Skip to main content

Full text of "The Aeneïd of Virgil, with English notes, critical and explanatory, a metrical clavis, and an historical, geographical, and mythological index"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


'mrmr 


The  Aeneid  of  Virgil 


Virgi 


0 '  -^ 


^^^^s 

1 

WjAj) 

^^^^^ 

1 

1 

w 

H'7%Ki'; 


-H 

H«e^?"^ 

*>> 

5:? 

^^^ 


*:?.'i 


5   »>^'iS> 


VTj^^^x 


V)  ^^'  » 


>>   .V/- 


.    ;    >    /-. 


.'.  y^v. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TniS(S:iiL, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


r^^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THB 


llNEiD   OF   YIRGIL, 


BnUSI  ISTB8,  ClITICil  INB  EIPlilliTOtT, 


METRICAL  CLAVIS, 


II  unmeiit  amuama,  in  wnnusKa  ma. 


CHARLES    ANTHON,   LL.D^ 

JAT-PBOFBMOB    OP    THB    OBBBK   AND   LATIH    LAMOUAOBt    IN    COLUMBIA 
COLLBflB,  innfr-TOBK,  AND  BBOTOB  OT  THB  aBAMMAB-tOHOOL. 


NEW-TORK:  ^ 

lABFSR  *  BROTHBRt,  tl  CLIFB-STRBBT 
184  8. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


KD3C><=1^7 


,  harvardA 
university! 

LIBRARY 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  CongreM,  in  the  year  1843,  bf 

Chaklks  Anthom, 

Id  the  Clerk's  Office  of  tJie  Sootham  DitCikt  of  New-Ydrit 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO 


TIE  II6HT  ISTBIBII9 


CHARLES  PETTIT  M'lLVAINE,  D.D., 

KSHOP   OP  THS  PBOTMTAirr  SPISOOPAL  OITOKOH  XM 
TBI  mOOltS   OP   OHIO, 


PRESIDENT  OF  KENYON  COLLEGE, 
Sfif0  Work 

m  KK8PSCTFULLT  AND  0INClftELT  DEDICATU). 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


PREFACE. 


Tfis  present  volume  contains  merely  the  ^nei'd  of 
Virgil,  the  Eclogues  and  Georgics  haying  been  reserved 
for  a  separate  work.  This  arrangement  will,  it  is  pre- 
sumed, be  found  an  acceptable  one  to  the  student,  since 
the  Georgics  are  seldom  read  in  our  preparatory  schools, 
but  most  commonly  form  part  of  a  coUege  course. 

The  text  of  the  edition  which  is  here  offered  to  the 
public  is  based  upon  that  of  Heyne ;  but  in  numerous 
instances  changes  of  punctuation  and  new  readings  have 
been  introduced  from  the  latest  and  best  authorities. 
The  recent  and  excellent  edition  of  Heyne  by  Wagner 
has  been  particularly  followed ;  and  the  editor  gladly 
dvails  himself  of  the  Opportunity  of  making  this  noble 
work  better  known  to  the  American  student. 

The  notes  accompanying  the  text  have  been  made 
purposely  copious,  since  Virgil  is  an  author  in  the  pe- 
tnsal  of  whom  the  young  scholar  stands  in  need  of  very 
frequent  assistance.  These  notes  will  be  found  to  con- 
fain  all  that  is  valuable  in  the  commentaries  of  the  la 
test  European  editors,  such  as  Ndhden,  Heinrich,  Hoh- 
ler,  Thiel,  Forbiger,  Valpy,  but  more  especially  Heyrko 
and  Wagner.  Important  aid  has  also  been  obtained 
from  the  excellent  version  of  the  first  six  books  of  the 
-Snei'd,  which  has  recently  appeared  from  the  London 


A3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VI  FRBFACS. 

press,  and  to  the  anonymous  author  of  which  the  edi« 
tor  takes  this  opportunity  of  tendering  his  warmest  ac- 
knowledgments.  The  illustrations  that  accompany  the 
notes  are  taken  fot  the  Ip6et  (pari  fr^m  the  Dictionary 
of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities  lately  repuhlished  in 
this  country,  and  which  is  so  rapidly  superseding  the 
far  inferior  works  of  Potter  apd  Adams«  These  iUus- 
trations,  while  they  form  a  very  attraetire  feature  hi 
the  volume,  will  be  found  to  exemplify  in  no  slight  de* 
gree  the  Horatian  precept  of  speaking  to  the  ^e  rather 
than  the  ear  of  the  student. 

The  Metrical  Clavis  is  baM  on  that  of  Pr.  Car^^ 
with  such  improvements,  however,  as  the  present  een* 
dition  of  that  branch  of  knowledge  demanded  f  wjbilci 
the  general  Index  will  be  found  to  contain  all  that  ui 
requisite  for  the  young  student  in  the  perusal  of  the 
poem.  For  more  extended  information  he  wiD  cobsuIIl 
of  course,  the  pages  of  a  Classicnl  Dietionary. 

Before  concluding,  the  editor  must  take  the  opportu- 
nity of  stating  how  much  he  k  indebted^  for  the  ap- 
pearance which  the  present  volume  makes,  to  the  somd 
judgment,  accurate  scholarship,  and  patient  cam  of  hia 
friend  Henry  Drisler,  Esq,,  aub-rector  of  the  Gmmipiir* 
schoo].  Indeedi  without  the  aid  thu«  aflordedi  the  ••?•• 
oral  publications  of  the  Clasaicid  Series  woal4  have  been 
shorn  of  much  of  their  accuracy  and  value. 

a  A. 

QfAuaJm  CoUsgv,  October  ^  1843. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


LIFE   OP  VIRGIL. 


Pimuos  Yisoiuus  Mabo  was  bom  at  the  Tillage  of  Andes,  a  few 
■ties  distant  from  Mantua,  about  70  B.C.  His  father  was  of  low 
biftfa,  baTtog  been,  according  to  some  autborities,  a  potter,  or  brick- 
maker,  and,  according  to  others,  tbe  hireliog  of  a  travelling  mer- 
chant, named  Maioa,  or  Magus.  He  so  ingratiated  bimself,  how- 
srer,  with  bia  naaster,  that  be  received  his  daughter  Mala  in  mar- 
riage, and  was  intrusted  with  tbe  charge  of  a  farm,  which  his 
iMber-in-law  kad  acquired  in  tbe  vicinity  of  Mantua.  Oor  poet  was 
tbe  o&pring  of  these  bumble  parents.  The  studies  of  Virgil  con^ 
menced  at  Cremona,  where  he  remained  till  he  assumed  the  toga 
Tirflis.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  be  removed  to  Medioianum,  and, 
shortly  after,  to  Neapolis,  where  be  laid  tbe  foundation  of  that  mul- 
tifturioas  leaLming  which  shines  so  conspicuously  in  the  .£neid. 
Daring  bis  residence  in  this  city  be  pemsed  the  most  celebrated 
Gre^  writers ;  and  here  he  also  studied  the  Epicurean  system  of 
philo«ophy»  under  Syro,  a  celebrated  teacher  of  that  sect  But 
nedieine  and  mathematics  were  the  sciences  to  which  he  was 
ehieiy  addicted ;  and  to  this  early  tincture  of  geometrical  knowledge 
■tay,  perhaps,  in  some  degree,  be  ascribed  bis  ideas  of  luminous  or- 
der, and  masterly  arrangement,  and  that  regularity  of  thought,  as 
weQ  as  exactness  of  expression,  by  which  akl  his  writings  were  dis* 
tingutsbed. 

It  doee  not  seem  certain,  or  even  probable,  that  Virgil  went  at  all 
to  RoBM  from  Naples.  It  Tatber  appears  that  be  returned  to  bis 
native  conntrj,  and  to  the  charge  of  bis  paternal  farm.  While  re- 
sading  here,  and  tnniiag  bis  attention  in  part  to  poetic  composition* 
he  attracted  tbe  notice  of  PoUia^  who  ba<d  been  appointed  by  Anto- 
ny to  the  command  of  tbe  district  in  which  the  farm  of  Virgil  lay. 
PoUio,  observing  his  poetic  talents,  and  pleased  with  his  amiable 
manners,  became  bis  patron  and  protector;  and  as  long  as  this 
chief  continued  in  command  of  the  Mantnan  district,  Virgil  was  re- 
Ueved  from  all  exaction,  and  protected  in  the  peaoeable  possession 
of  bis  property.  This  tranquillity,  however,  was  destined  to  bo 
radely  disturbed.  Previously  to  the  battle  of  Philippi,  the  triumvirs 
had  promised  to  their  soldiers  the  lands  belonging  to  some  of  the 
richest  towns  of  tbe  empire.  Augustus  return^  to  Italy  in  A.U.C. 
712,  after  bis  victory  at  Philippi,  and  found  it  necessary,  in  order  to 
satisfy  these  claims,  to  commence  a  division  of  lands  in  Italy,  on  a 
iK>re  extensive  scale  even  than  he  had  intended.  Cremona,  unfor- 
tnnately,  having  eeponsed  tbe  cause  of  Brutus,  became  peculiarly 
obnoxious  to  tbe  victorious  par^,  and  its  territory  was  accordingly 
divided  among  the  veteran  soldiers  of  the  triumvir.  This  territory, 
however,  not  proving  sufficient,  the  deficiency  was  supplied  from 
the  neighbouring  district  of  Mantua,  in  which  the  farm  of  Virgil  lay. 
The  poet,  no  longer  protected  by  Pottio  (whose  power,  it  would 
A2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Vm  LIFE   OF  VIRGIL. 

seem,  had  been  diminished  in  consequence  of  his  too  dose  adhe- 
rence to  Antony),  was  dispossessed  of  his  little  property  nnder  cir- 
cumstances of  peculiar  violence.  His  personal  safety  was  even  en- 
dangered ;  and  he  was  compelled,  on  one  occasion,  to  escape  the 
fury  of  the  centurion  Arrius  by  swimming  over  the  Mincins. 

At  this  juncture,  Virgil  had  the  good  fortune  to  obtain  the  favour 
of  Alphenus  Varus,  with  whom  he  had  studied  philosophy  at  Na- 
ples, under  Syro  the  Epicurean,  and  who  now  either  succeeded 
Pollio  in  the  command  of  the  district,  or  was  appointed  by  Augus- 
tus to  superintend  in  that  quarter  the  division  of  the  lands.  Under 
his  protection  Virgil  twice  repaired  to  Rome,  where  he  was  received 
not  only  by  Maecenas,  but  by  Augustus  himself,  from  whom  he  pro- 
cured the  restoration  of  the  patrimony  of  which  he  had  been  depri- 
ved. This  happened  in  the  commencement  of  the  year  714  A.U.C. ; 
and  during  the  course  of  that  season,  in  gratitude  for  the  favours  he 
had  received,  he  composed  his  eclogue  entitled  "  Tityrus."  The  re- 
maining eclogues,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the  tenth,  called 
'^Gallus,*'  were  produced  in  the  course  of  this  and  the  following 
year. 

Virgil  had  now  spent  three  years  in  the  composition  of  pastoral 
poetry,  and  in  constant  residence  on  his  farm,  except  during  the 
two  journeys  to  Rome  which  he  was  compelled  to  undertake  for  its 
preservation.  The  situation  of  his  residence,  however,  being  low 
and  humid,  and  the  climate  chill  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  his 
delicate  constitution,  and  the  pulmonary  complaint  with  which  he  was 
affected,  induced  him,  about  the  year  714  or  715  A.U.C,  when  he  bad 
reached  the  a^  of  thirty,  to  seek  a  warmer  sky.  To  this  change, 
it  may  be  conjectured,  he  was  farther  instigated  by  his  increasing 
celebrity,  and  the  extension  of  his  poetic  fame.  On  quitting  his  pa- 
ternal fields,  therefore,  he  first  proceeded  to  the  capital.  Here  his 
private  fortune  was  considerably  augmented  by  the  liberality  of  Ma»-  • 
ccnas ;  and  such  was  the  favour  he  possessed  with  his  patron,  that 
we  find  him,  soon  after  his  arrival  at  Rome,  introducing  Horace  to 
the  notice  of  this  minister.  It  is  said,  moreover,  that  he  never  ask- 
ed anything  of  Augustus  that  was  refused ;  and  Donatus,  his  biog« 
rapher,  even  affirms,  though,  it  must  be  confessed,  without  the  least 
probability,  that  Augustus  consulted  him  with  regard  to  his  resigna- 
tion of  the  government,  as  &  sort  of  umpire  between  Mecenas  and 
Agrippa. 

It  was  probably  daring  this  period  of  favour  with  the  emperor  and 
his  minister  that  Virgil  contributed  the  verses  in  celebration  of  the 
deity  who  presided  over  the  gardens  of  Mecenas ;  and  wrote,  though 
without  acknowledging  it,  that  well-known  distich  in  honour  of 
Augustus : 

"  NocU  fUuU  totd ;  redeunt  spectacula  maru  ; 
Divisum  imperium  cum  Jove  Ccuar  habeU^* 

The  story  goes  on  to  relate,  that  Bathyllus,  a  contemptible  poet  of 
the  day,  claimed  these  verses  as  his  own,  and  was  liberally  re^vsrd- 
ed.  Vexed  at  the  imposture,  Virgil  again  wrote  the  verses  in  ques^ 
tion  near  the  palace,  and  under  them, 

**  Ho$  ego  vereiculos  fed,  itUii  altar  honores  ;'* 

witii  the  beginning  of  another  line  ia  these  words, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


UFE   OF  TiaOIL.  IZ 

"  Sic  909  non  voks," 

km  times  repeated.  Augustus  wished  the  lines  to  be  finished ; 
Bathylhis  seemed  unable ;  and  Virgil  at  last,  by  completing  the 
•tanza  in  the  following  order,  ^ 

**  Sie  vos  nan  vobis  nidifiaUis  avet ; 
Sic  vos  non  vobit  velUrafertis  09€s  ; 
Sic  V09  non  vobis  meUificatis  apes ; 
Sic  vos  non  vobis  fertis  araira  boves," 

profed  himself  to  be  the  author  of  the  distich,  and  the  poetical 
usurper  became  the  sport  and  ridicule  of  Rome.  During  his  resi- 
dence at  Rome,  Virgil  inhabited  a  house  on  the  Esquiline  Hill,  which 
was  furnished  with  an  excellent  library,  and  was  pleasantly  situated 
near  the  gardens  of  Maecenas.  The  supposed  site,  and  even  ruins 
of  this  mansion,  were  long  shown  to  modern  travellers.  Yet,  how- 
ever enviable  was  Virgil's  present  lot,  the  bustle  and  luxury  of  an 
immense  capital  were  little  suited  to  his  taste,  to  bis  early  habits, 
or  to  the  delicacy  of  his  constitution,  while  the  observance  and  at- 
tention he  met  with  were  strongly  repugnant  to  the  retiring  modes- 
ty of  his  disposition.  Such  was  the  popularity  which  he  derived 
from  his  general  character  and  talents,  that  on  one  occasion,  when 
some  of  bis  verses  were  recited  in  the  theatre,  the  whole  audience 
rose  to  salute  Virgil,  who  was  present,  with  the  same  respect  which 
they  would  have  paid  to  the  emperor.  And  so  great  was  the  an- 
noyance which  he  felt  on  being  gazed  at  and  followed  in  the  streets 
of  Rome,  that  be  sought  shelter,  it  is  said,  in  the  nearest  shops  or 
alleys  from  public  observation.  At  the  period  when  Virgil  enjoyed 
so  much  honour  and  popularity  in  the  capital,  Naples  was  a  fa- 
vourite retreat  of  illustrious  and  literary  men.  Thither  he  retired 
about  A.U.C.  717,  when  in  the  thirty- third  year  of  his  age;  and  he 
continued,  during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  to  dwell  chiefly  in  that 
city,  or  at  a  delightful  villa  which  he  possessed  in  the  Campania 
Felix,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nola,  ten  miles  east  of  Naples. 
About  the  time  when  he  first  went  to  reside  at  Naples,  he  com- 
menced his  Georgics  by  order  of  Maecenas,  and  continued,  for  the 
seven  following  years,  closely  occupied  with  the  composition  of  that 
inimitable  poem. 

The  genius  of  Virgil,  being  attended  with  some  degree  of  diffi- 
dence, seems  to  have  gained,  by  slow  steps,  the  measure  of  confi- 
dence which  at  length  imboldened  him  to  attempt  epic  poetry.  He 
bad  begun  his  experience  in  verse  with  humble  efforts  in  the  pasto- 
ral line ;  though  even  there  we  behold  his  ardent  Muse  frequently 
bursting  the  barriers  by  which  she  ought  naturally  to  have  been  re- 
strained. He  next  undertook  the  bolder  and  wider  topic  of  hus- 
bandly *,  and  it  was  not  till  he  had  finished  this  subject  with  unri- 
valled success  that  be  presumed  to  write  the  .^neid.  This  poem, 
which  occupied  him  till  his  death,  was  commenced  in  A.U.C.  724,  the 
same  year  in  which  he  had  completed  his  Georgics.  After  he  had 
been  engaged  for  some  time  in  its  composition,  the  greatest  curiosity 
and  interest  concerning  it  began  to  be  felt  at  Rome.  A  work,  it  was 
generally  believed,  was  in  progress,  which  would  eclipse  the  fame  of 
the  Iliad.  Augustus  himself  at  length  became  desirous  of  reading 
the  poem  so  far  as  it  had  been  carried ;  and,  in  the  year  729,  while 
•boent  irom  Romie  on  a  military  expedition  against  the  Cantabriaas» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


X  Um  OF  TlltfiU.. 

be  wrote  to  the  author  from  the  eKtremity  of  his  empire,  eDtreatin^ 
him  to  be  allowed  a  perusal  of  it.  Macrobius  has  preserred  one  of 
Virgirs  aoswers  to  Augustus :  "  I  have  of  late  received  from  you 
frequent  letters.  With  regard  to  my  ^neas,  if,  bj  Hercules,  i% 
v^re  worth  your  listening  to,  I  would  willingly  send  it  But  so 
Tast  is  the  undertaking,  tut  I  almost  appear  to  myself  to  have  com- 
menced such  a  work  from  some  defect  in  judgment  or  understand- 
ing ;  especially  since,  as  you  know,  other  and  fiar  higher  studies  are 
required  for  such  a  performaBoe."--<Sa<.,  i.,  34.)  Prevailed  on,  at 
length,  by  these  importunities,  Virgil,  ab<Kit  a  year  after  the  return 
of  Augustus,  recited  to  him  the  sixth  book,  in  presence  of  his  sister 
Octavia,  who  had  recently  lost  her  only  son  Marcellus,  the  darling 
of  Rome,  and  the  adopted  child  of  Augustus.  The  poet,  probably, 
in  the  prospect  of  this  recitation,  had  inserted  the  affecting  pas- 
sage in  which  he  alludes  to  the  premature  death  of  the  beloved 
youth: 

**  O  naUf  ing€ntem  luetum  ne  qtutrt  tmorwnt'**  dio. 

But  he  had  skilfully  suppressed  the  name  of  Marcellus  till  he  came 
to  the  line, 

**  TV  MarctUu9  erU — mmUhut  d^te  Ulia  pUmuJ^ 

It  may  well  be  believed  that  the  widowed  mother  of  Marcellus 
swooned  away  at  the  pathos  of  these  verses,  which  no  one,  even  at 
this  day,  ean  read  nnmoved.  Virgil  is  said  to  have  received  from 
the  afflicted  parent  10,000  sesterces  {tUna  tesitrtia)  for  each  yerse* 
of  this  celebrated  passage.  Having  brought  the  i£neid  to  a  conclu- 
sion, but  not  the  perfection  whidi  he  wished  to  bestow  upon  it,  Vir- 
gil, contrary  to  the  advice  and  wish  of  his  friends,  resolveid  to  travel 
into  Greece,  that  he  might  correct  and  polish  this  great  production! 
at  leisure  in  that  land  of  poetic  imagination.  It  was  oo  undertaking 
this  vojrage  that  Horace  addressed  to  him  the  affectionate  ode  be 
ginning, 

"  5fe  te  Dna  potem  Cypri,''  dec.  (i.,  8). 

Virgil  proceeded  directly  to  Athens,  where  he  commenced  the  revi- 
sal  of  his  epic  poem,  and  added  the  magnificent  introduction  to  the 
third  book  of  the  Georgios.  He  had  been  thm  engaged  for  some 
Bionths  at  Athens,  when  Augustus  arrived  at  that  city,  on  his  return 
to  Italv,  from  a  progress  through  his  eastern  dominions.  When  he 
embarked  for  Greece,  it  had  been  the  intention  of  Virgil  to  have 
spent  three  years  in  that  ooantiy  in  the  correction  of  his  poem ;  af- 
ter which  he  proposed  to  pass  his  days  in  his  native  country  of  Man- 
tua, and  devote  the  rest  of  his  life  to  the  study  of  philosophy,  or  to 
the  composition  of  some  great  historical  poem.  The  arrival  of  Au- 
gustus, however,  induced  him  to  shorten  his  stay,  and  to  embrace 
the  opportunity  of  returning  to  Italy  in  the  retinue  of  the  emperor. 
But  the  hand  of  death  was  already  upon  him.  From  his  youth  he 
had  been  of  a  delicate  ooostttution ;  and,  as  age  advanced,  he  was 
afflicted  with  frequent  headaches,  asthma,  and  spitting  of  blood. 
Even  the  climate  of  Naples  coukl  not  preserve  him  from  frequent 
attadcs  of  these  maladies,  and  their  worst  symptoms  had  increased 
during  his  residence  in  Greece.  The  vessel  in  which  he  embarked 
w^  ite  empsfor  tMiehed  at  M^tfara,  where  be  was  aatasd  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


UPS   OF  TIR6IL*  XJ 

great  debiUty  a»d  laogoor.  When  he  again  went  on  board,  his  dis- 
temper was  so  increased  by  the  motion  and  agitation  of  the  yessel, 
that  he  expired  a  few  days  after  he  had  landed  at  Brundisiunif  on 
the  southeastern  coast  of  Italy.  His  death  happened  A.U.C.  734, 
when  he  was  in  the  51st  year  of  his  age.  When  he  felt  its  near  ap- 
proach, he  ordered  his  friends  Yarins  and  Plotias  Tucca,  who  wore 
then  with  him,  to  btim  the  uEneid  as  an  imperfect  poem.  Augus- 
tus, however,  interposed  to  save  a  work  which  he  no  doubt  saw 
would  at  once  confer  immortality  on  the  poet  and  on  the  prince  who 
patronised  him.  It  was  accordingly  intrusted  to  Varius  and  Tucca, 
with  a  power  to  revise  and  retrench,  but  with  a  charge  that  tbey 
^ould  make  no  additions ;  a  command  which  they  so  strictly  ob- 
served as  not  to  complete  even  the  hemistiohs  which  had  been  left 
■nperfect.  They  are  said,  however,  to  have  struck  out  twenty-two 
verses  from  the  second  book,  where  iEneas,  perceiving  Helen  amid 
the  smoking  ruins  of  Troy,  intends  to  slay  her,  till  his  design  is  pre- 
vented by  his  goddess  mother.  These  lines,  accordingly,  were 
wanting  in  many  of  the  ancient  manuscripts,  but  they  have  been  sub- 
sequenUy  restored  to  their  place.  There  was  also  a  report  long  cur- 
rent, that  Varius  had  made  a  change,  which  %till  subsists,  in  the  ar- 
rangement of  two  of  the  books,  by  transposing  the  order  of  the  sec- 
ond and  third,  the  latter  having  stood  first  in  the  original  manuscript 
According  to  some  accounts,  the  four  lines  '*  Jlie  ego  quondamt^'  &.c., 
which  are  still  prefixed  to  the  iEneid  in  many  editions,  were  ex- 
punged by  Varius  and  Tucca ;  but,  according  to  others,  tbey  never 
were  written  by  Virgil,  and  are  no  better  than  an  interpolation  of 
the  middle  ages.  Virgil  bequeathed  the  greater  part  of  his  wealth, 
which  was  considerable,  to  a  brother.  The  remainder  was  divided 
among  his  patron  Mscenas,  and  his  friends  Varius  and  Tucca. 
Before  his  death,  he  had  also  commanded  that  his  bones  should  be 
carried  to  Naples,  where  he  had  lived  so  long  and  so  happily.  This 
order  was  fulfilled,  under  charge  of  Augustus  himself  According 
to  the  most  ancient  tradition  aiKl  the  most  commonly-received  opin- 
Ibn,  the  tomb  of  Virgil  lies  about  two  miles  to  the  north  of  Naples, 
on  the  slope  of  the  hill  of  Pausilippo,  and  over  the  entrance  to  the 
grotto  ot  subterraneous  passage  which  has  been  cut  through  its 
ridge,  on  the  road  leading  from  Naples  to  Puteoli.  Cluverius  and 
Addison,  indeed,  have  {daced  the  tomb  on  the  other  side  of  Naples, 
near  the  foot  of  Mount  Vesuvius ;  but  the  other  opinion  is  based 
upon  tho  common  tradition  of  the  country,  and  accords  with  the  be- 
lief of  Petrarch,  Sannazarius,  and  Bembo  :  it  may  still  be  cherished, 
therefore,  by  the  traveller  who  climbs  the  hill  of  Pausilippo,  and  he 
may  still  think  that  he  hails  the  shade  of  Virgil  on  the  spot  where 
his  ashes  repose.  Notwithstanding,  however,  the  veneration  which 
the  Romans  entertained  for  the  works  of  Virgil,  his  sepulchre  was 
neglected  before  the  time  of  Martial,  who  declares  that  Silius  Itali 
cus  firet  restored  its  long-forgotten  honours.  What  is  at  present 
called  the  tomb,  is  in  the  form  of  a  small^  square,  flat-roofed  build- 
ing, pla(^  on  a  sort  of  platform,  near  the  brow  of  a  precipice  on 
one  side,  and  on  the  other  sheltered  by  a  superincumbent  rock. 
Haifa  century  ago,  when  More  travelled  in  luly,  an  ancient  laurel 
(a  shoot,  perhaps,  of  the  same  which  Petrarch  had  planted)  overhung 
the  simple  edifice. — {M&rt't  Travel*,  LeUer  65.)  Within  the  low 
taolted'oel]  was  once  placed  the  urn  supposed  to  contain  the  ashes 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tii  zift  ot  ViROfL. 

of  Virgil.  Pletro  StcfKito,  who  lited  ht  the  thirteenth  centtny,  men- 
tions that  he  had  seen  the  nrn,  with  the  epitaph  inscril>ed  on  it, 
which  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  the  poet  himself  a  few  mo- 
ments before  his  death : 

**  Manma  nu  gcnuU ;  Calabri  rajmere  ;  tenet  nunc 
Parthenope,     Ctcini  pttsciuit  rurat  ducei.^* 

Passing  by  the  Eclogue^  and  (Jeorgies,  onr  remarks  on  which 
iirill  be  reserved  for  a  fnture  occasion,  we  will  conclude  the  present 
biographical  sketch  with  a  few  observations  on  the  JBneid.  Thiti 
production  has  for  its  subject  the  settlement  of  the  Trojans  in  TtjJy, 
and,  belonffing  to  g,  nobler  class  of  poetry  than  the  Georgics,  is  al- 
most equally  perfect  in  its  kind.  It  ranks,  indeed,  in  the  very  highest 
order,  and  it  was  in  this  etalted  spiecie^  that  Virgil  was  most  fitted 
to  excel.  Undisturbed  by  excess  of  passiion,  and  never  bnrried 
away  by  the  current  of  ideas,  he  cdmly  consigned  to  immortal 
Terse  the  scenes  whi6h  his  fancy  had  fii^t  painted  as  lovely,  and 
which  his  understanding  had  afterward  approved.  The  extent,  too, 
and  depth  of  the  design  proposed  iii  the  iBneld  rendered  this  sub- 
jection to  the  Judgment  indispensable. 

The  chief  objection  which  critics  in  all  agee  have  urged  against  tiie 
^neid,  or,  at  least,  agafhst  the  poetical  character  of  its  author,  is 
the  defect  in  what  fbrms  the  most  essential  quality  of  a  poet,  origin- 
ality and  the  power  of  invention.  It  has  never,  indeed,  been  dented 
that  he  poseessed  a  species  of  Invention,  if  it  may  be  so  called, 
which  consists  in  placing  ideas  that  have  been  preoccupied  in  *a 
new  light,  or  presenting  assemblages,  which  have  been  already  ex- 
hibited, in  a  new  point  of  view.  Nor  has  it  been  disputed  that  he 
often  succeeds  in  bestowing  on  them  the  charm  of  novelty,  by  thd 
power  of  more  perfect  diction,  and  by  that  poetic  touch  which  trans- 
mutes whatever  it  lights  on  into  gold.  But  it  is  alfeged  that  be  has 
contrived  few  incidents,  and  opened  up  no  neW  veins  of  thought. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  Roman  dramatic  wn'ters,  instead  of  con- 
triving plou  of  their  dwn,  translated  the  master-pieces  of  Sopho* 
cles,  Euripides,  and  Menander.  The  same  imitative  spirit  naturally 
enough  prevailed  in  the  first  attempts  at  epic  poetry.  When  any 
beautiful  model  exists  in  an  art,  it  so  engrosses  and  intimidates 
the  mind,  that  we  are  apt  to  think  that,  in  order  to  execute  success- 
fully any  work  of  a  similar  description,  the  approved  prototype 
must  be  imitated.  It  is  supposed  that  what  had  pleased  once  must 
please  always ;  and  circumstances,  in  themselves  unimportant,  or 
perhaps  accidental,  are  converted  into  general  and  immutable  rules. 
It  was  natural,  then,  for  the  Romans,  struck  with  admiration  at 
the  sublime  and  beautifbl  productions  of  the  epic  muse  of  QnecBf 
to  follow  her  lessons  with  servility.  The  mind  of  Virgil  also  led 
him  to  imitation.  His  excellenee  lay  in  the  propriety,  beauty,  «n4 
majesty  of  his  poetical  character,  in  hid  judicious  oontrivanee  oi 
Composition,  his  correctness  of  drawing,  his  purity  of  taste,  his  art- 
ful adaptation  of  the  conceptions  of  others  to  his  own  purposes, 
and  his  skill  in  the  combination  of  materials.  Accordingly,  when 
Virgil  first  applied  himself  to  frame  a  poem,  which  might  celebrate 
his  imperial  master,  and  emulate  the  produetlons  of  Greece,  in  a 
department  of  poetry  wher^n  she  was  as  yet  unrivalled,  he  first 
naturally  bent  a  reverent  ey^  on  Homer ;  and,  tkon^  he  di/Ared 


Digitized 


by  Google 


LIFE   OF   TIR6IL.  XlU 

widdy  from  his  Grecian  master  {n  the  qualities  of  bis  mind  and  ge* 
nias,  he  became  bis  most  strict  and  devoted  disciple.  The  Latin 
dramatists,  in  preparing  tbeir  pieces  for  the  stage,  had  frequently 
oompoanded  them  of  the  plots  of  two  Greek  plays,  melted,  as  it 
were,  into  one ;  and  thus  compensated  for  the  want  of  invention 
and  severe  simplicity  of  composition  by  greater  richness  and  vari- 
ety of  incident.  From  their  example,  Virgil  comprehended  in  bis 
p^  the  arguments  of  both  the  lUad  and  Odyssey ;  the  one  serving 
ban  as  a  guide  for  the  wanderings  and  adventures  of  his  hero  pre- 
vious to  the  landing  in  Latium,  and  the  other  as  a  model  for  the 
wars  which  he  sustained  in  Italy,  to  gain  his  destined  bride  Lavinia. 
He  had  thus  before  him  all  the  beauties  and  defects  of  Homer,  as 
lights  to  gaze  at  and  as  rocks  to  be  shunned,  with  the  judgment  of 
ages  on  both,  as  a  chart  which  might  conduct  him  to  yet  greater 
perfection.  In  the  Iliad,  however,  there  was  this  superiority,  that 
a  sense  of  injury  (easily  communicated  to  the  reader)  existed  among 
the  Greeks ;  and  in  the  Odyssey,  we  feel,  as  it  were,  the  hero*s  de- 
sire of  returning  to  his  native  country.  But  both  these  ruling  prin- 
ciples of  action  are  wanting  in  the  JSneid,  where  the  Trojans  rather 
inilict  than  sustain  injury,  and  reluctantly  seek  a  settlement  in  new 
and  unknown  lands. 

Another  objection  made  to  the  ^neid  is  its  occasional  violation 
of  the  order  of  time,  and  among  the  instances  of  anachronism  that 
have  been  cited  by  industrious  critics,  the  one  which  occurs  in  the 
case  of  Dido  occupies  a  prominent  place.  The  whole  question  rel- 
ative to  Dido  is  discussed  by  Heyne  in  the  first  Excursus  to  the 
£>urth  JEneid.  He  divides  the  earlier  history  of  Carthage  into  three 
epochs :  the  first  commences  fif^  years  before  the  takipg  of  Troy ; 
the  second,  178  years  after  the  former;  and  the  third,  ICM)  years 
still  later.  At  the  commencement  of  this  third  epoch  he  makes 
Dido  to  have  flourished,  and  to  have  improved,  not,  however,  to 
have  founded,  the  city,  which,  in  fact,  existed  long  before.  Now 
Virgil  has  just  so  far  availed  himself  of  ancient  traditions  as  to  give 
probability  to  bis  narration,  and  to  support  it  by  the  prisea  fides  facto. 
He  wrote,  however,  at  such  a  distance  of  time  from  the  events 
which  formed  the  ^oundwork  of  his  poem,  and  the  events  them- 
selves were  so  obscure,  that  he  could  depart  from  history  without 
violating  probability.  Thus,  it  appears  firom  chronology,  that  Dido 
lived  many  hundred  years  after  the  Trojan  war ;  but  the  point  was 
one  of  obscure  antiquity,  known  perhaps  to  few  readers,  and  not 
very  precisely  ascertained.  Hence,  so  far  was  the  violence  offered 
to  chronology  from  revolting  his  countrymen,  that  Ovid,  who  was 
so  knowing  in  ancient  histories  and  fables,  wrote  an  heroic  epistle 
as  addressed  by  Dido  to  JBneas. 

Besides  the  well-known  and  authentic  works  of  Virgil  that  have 
now  been  enumerated,  several  poems  still  exist,  which  are  very 
generally  ascribed  to  him,  but  which,  from  their  inferiority,  are  sup- 
posed to  be  the  productions  of  his  early  youth.  Of  these  the  longest 
IS  the  Culcx,  which  ha^been  translated  by  Spenser  under  the  title 
of  VirgiTs  Gnai,  Its  authenticity,  however,  has  been  doubted. 
The  C^rU,  the  Morehumy  and  the  Copa  com{^ete  the  list.^Oim/op, 
^stoiy  of  Rommn  LUeratwre,  vol.  iii.,  p.  68,  tegq.) 

B 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

JSNEIDOS 

LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Arma  yiramque  cano,  Trqfe  qui  primus  ab  oris 

Italiam,  fato  profugus,  Laviniaque  venit 

Titora :  mukom  ille  et  terns  jactatus  et  alu^ 

Vi  soperiiiii,  Mevs  memorem  Junonis  ob  iram ; 

Multa  quoque  et  bello  passus,  dum  conderet  urbem,  5 

Inferretqiie  deos  Latio :  genos  unde  Latinum, 

Albaniqae  patres,  atque  alt®  oMQiiia  Romn. 

Mttsa,  mibi  causas  memora,  quo  numine  Isso, 
QuidTe  dolens,  regina  deOm  tot  Toivere  casus 
Insignem  pietate  viruna,  tot  adire  labores  10 

Impulerit.     Tantssne-aBimis  cdBlestibus  irte? 

Urbs  antiqua  fuit ;  Tyrii  tennere  colon! : 
Carthago,  Italiam  contra  Tibennaque  longe 
Ostia,  dires  (^;>amt  studiisque  aspenima  belli : 
Quam  Judo  fertur  terris  magis  omnibus  unam  15 

Posthabit&  coluisse  Samo ;  hie  illius  arma, 
Hie  currus  fuit ;  hoc  regnum  dea  gentibus  esse, 
Si  qua  fata  sinant,  jam  turn  tenditque  fovetque* 
Progeniem  sed  enim  Trojano  a  sanguine  duci 
Andierat,  Tyrias  olim  quce  verteret  arces ;  20 

Hinc  populom,  late  regem,  beUoque  superbum, 
Yentumm  excidio  Libyae ;  sic  Tolvere  Parcas. 
Id  metuens,  reterisque  memor  Saturnia  belli, 
Prima  quod  ad  Trojara  pro  cans  gessorat  Argis : 
Nee  dura  etiam  cause  irarum  ssvique  dolores  25 

EzcideranI  anirao ;  manet  alt&  mente  rep^tum 

A 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2  iENEIDOS   LIB.  I. 

Judicium  Paridis,  spretteque  injuria  forms, 
Et  genus  invisumt  ei  rapti  Ganymedis  bonores : 
*  His  accensa  super,  jactatos  vquore  toto 
Troas,  reliquias  Dana^toi  atqve  immitis  Achilli,  30 

Arcebat  longe  Latio ;  multosque  per  annos 
Errabanty  acti  fatia,  maria  omnia  circum. 
Tants  molis  erat  Romanam  condere  gentem. 

Viz,  e  conspectu  Siculs  telluris,  in  altum 
Vela  dabant  Iseti,  et  spumas  salis  »re  ruebant ;  35 

Quum  Juno,  sternum  serrans  sub  pectore  vulnus, 
Hffic  secum :  Mene  incepto  desistere  rictam, 
Nee  posse  Italic  Teucron^m  avertere  regem  ? 
Quippe  yetor  fatis !    'Pallasne  exurere  dassem 
Argivto,  atque  ipsos  potuit  submergere  ponto,  if^ 

IJnius  ob  noxam  et  farias  A jacis  OSlei  ? 
Ipsa,  Jons  rapidum  jaculata  e  nubibus  ignem, 
Disjecitque  rates,  ev^titque  squora  ventis ; 
lUum,  exspirantem  transfixo  pectore  flammas, 
Tuibine  corripuit,  scopuloque  infixit  acuto.  45 

A  St  ego,  quse  divCUn  incedo  regina,  Jovisque 
Et  soror  et  conjux,  unft  cum  gente  tot  annos 
Bella  gero.     Ejt  quisquam  numen  Jnnonis  adorat 
Prffitereaj  aut  supplex  aris  imponet  honorem  ? 

Talia  flammato  secum  dea  corde  yolutans,  50 

Nimborum  in  patriam,  loca  fcBta  furentibus  austris, 
iBoliam  renit     Hie  vasto  rex  iBolus  antro 
Luctantes  rentos  tempestatesque  sonoras 
Imperio  premit,  ac  vinclis  et  carcere  frenat. 
Illi  indignantes,  magno  cum  murmure  montis,  55 

Circum  claustra  fremunt.    Celsi  sedet  ^olus  arce, 
Sceptra  tenens,  mollitqueanimos,  et  temperat  iras.  \ 

Ni  faciat,  maria  ac  terras  ccelumque  profundum 
Quippe  ferant  rapidi  secum,  verrantque  per  auras. 
Sed  patei:  omnipotens  speluncis  abdidit  atris,  GO 

Hoc  metuens ;  molemque  et  montes  insuper  altos 
Imposuit ;  regemque  dedit,  qui  fcsdere  ceito 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.  iBlf  SIB08  LIB*  I.  *^3 

Et  premere,  et  lalas  ^dret'dare  jtwsus  habetias. 

Ad  qnem  tum  Juno  supplex  his  vocibos  usa  est : 

JEohy  nanKpie  tibi  divtaa  pater,  atque  hominuin  rex,       d5 

Et  mulcere  dedit  fluctus  ^  tollere  vento^ 

Gens  ininium  mthi  Tyrrhenum  navigat  toqaor, 

niam  in  Italiam  portane*  vi^^osqne  Penates :  '; 

.heme  Tim  Teiitis>  aubmefsas^ae  obme  puppes ; 

Aul  age  ^Tersos,  el  disjice  corpora  poato.        » .     70 

Sunt  mihi  bis  s^ptem  inraestanti  corpore  nyiiipbi9, 

Quarum,  qu»  formi  pulcheninftk  Deiopea 

Connubio  jimgam  stabili,  profNriainqae  dieabo ; 

Omnea  ttt  tecum,  meritis  pro  talibus,  annos 

Exigat,  et  pulehi^  faoiat  te  piole  parentem,  75 

.£olns  hsc  contra :  Tttus,  O  regioa,  quid  optes» 
Explorare  labor ;  mibi  jussa  capessere  fas  est 
Tn  mibi,  quodcunique  hoc  regni,  tu  seeptra  Jovemque 
Concilias ;  tv  das  epulis  accumbere  diTCira, 
Nimborumque  faoi$  tempestatuiaque  potenlem^  80 

Hrc  ubi  dicta,  eavum  conrersft  cuspide  montem 
Impnlit  in  latus ;  ac  venti,  relut  agmine  &cto, 
Qua  data  porta,  romit,  et  terras. turbine  perflant. 
Incubuere  mari,  totumque  a  sedibus  inns 
Una  Eurusque  Notusque  ruunt,  ereberque  precelHs  85 

Aincus,  et  tm^m  volvunt  ad  litora  flactus. 
Insequitur  damorque  virOm,  stridorque  rudentum. 
Eripiunt  subtto.  nubes  coslumque  diemque 
Teucrorum  ex  Oculis ;  ponto  nox  incubat  atra. 
lotonuere  poli,  et  crebris  micat  ignibus  sther';  90 

Praesentemque  viris  intentant  omnia  mortem. 
Extemplo  ^i^es  sdvnntur  frigore  membra ; 
lugemit,  et,  duplices  tendons  ad  sidera  palmas^ 
Talis  TOCO  referty'.O  terque  quaterque  beati. 
Quia  ante  ora  pa^m,  TrojsB  sub  moenibus  altis,  05 

Contigit  oppetere  !  O  Danaikn  fortissimo  genti^ 
lydide,  meine  lliacis  occumbere  campis 
Non  potnisse,  tti^iie  animam  banc  efiundere  ^BJttit ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4  JBNBIDOS   LIB.  I. 

8»vu8  ubi  JSacide  telo  jacet  Hector,  nbi  ingens 
Safpedon  ;  obi  tot  Simois  correpta  sub  undis  100 

Scuta  yirQm  galeasque  et  fortia  corpora  rolnt. 

Talia  jactanti  atridens  Aquilone  procella 
Velum  adveraa  ferit,  fluctoaqoe  ad  sidera  tollit : 
Franguntur  remi ;  turn  prora  avertit,  et  undis 
Dat  latus ;  in8e<iuitur  cumulo  prsruptus  aqute  moiis.      100 
Hi  summo  in  fluctn  pendent ;  his  unda  dehiscens 
Terram  inter  fluctus  aperit ;  furit  sstus  arenis. 
Tres  Notus  abreptas  in  saia  latentia  torquet : 
,^axa,  Tocant  ItaU  ihediis  qu»  in  fluctibus  Aras, 
Dorsum  immane  mari  summb.    Tres  Burns  ab  alto      1 10 
In  brevia  et  syrtes  urguet,  miserabile  visu ! 
Illiditque  vadis,  atqoe  aggere  cingit  arene. 
Unam,  que  Lycios  fidumque  vehebat  Oronten, 
Ipsius  ante  oculos  ingens  a  rertice  pontns 
In  puppim  ferit :  excutitur  pronusque  roagister  115 

Yolvitur  in  caput :  ast  iihrnn  ter  fluctus  ibidem 
Torquet  agens  circum,  et  rapidus  vorat  equore  rertex 
A]^rent  rari  nantes  in  gurgite  vasto ; 
Arma  Tir(km,  tabulsque,  et  IVoia  gaza  per  undas. 
Jam  validam  Ilionei  narem,  jam  fortis  Achate,  120 

Et  quk  vectus  Abas,  et  qui  grandevus  Aletes, 
Ticit  hiems ;  laxis  laterum  compagibus  omnes 
Accipiunt  inimicum  imbrem,  rimisque  fatiscunt. 

Interea,  magno  misceri  murmure  pontum, 
Emissamque  hiemem  sensit  Neptunus,  et  imis  125 

Stagna  refusa  vadis.     Graviter  commotus,  et  alto 
Piospiciens,  summi  placidum  caput  extulit  undi. 
Disjectam  JSnee  toto  videt  squore  classem, 
Fluctibus  oppressos  Troas  coslique  mini : 
Nee  latuere  doli  fratrem  Jnnonis  et  irae.  130 

Eurum  ad  se  Zephyrumque  vocat ;  dehinc  talia  falnr : 
Tantane  yos  generis  tenuit  fiducia  restri  ? 
Jam  colum  terramque  meo  sine  numine,  Venti, 
Afiscere,  et  taatas  audetis  toUere  moles  ? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Q1106  ego— sed  motos  pr«flt«t  ooaipoxi6re  fluctds.  185 

Post  mihi  non  simili  p<»nk  comimssa  luetis* 

Maturate  fugam,  regique  hasc  dicite  vestio ; 

Non  illi  imperium  pelagi,  aeyauK^  tridentem, 

Sed  mihi  sorte  datum.     Tenet  ille  immania  saza, 

Yestras,  Euro,  domot :  ill&  se  jactet  in  aulft  140 

uEolus,  et  dauso  yentorum  carcere  regnet. 
Sic  ait,  et  dicto  citius  tumida  squora  plaoat ; 

CoUectasque  fugat  nubes,  solemque  reducit. 

Cymothoe  simul  et  Trit<m  adnixus  acuto 

Detrudont  naves  scopulo ;  levat  ipse  tridenti,  149 

Et  vastas  aperit  syrtes,  et  temporal  sequor ; 

Atque  rotis  summas  levibas  perlabitnr  imdas. 

Ac  Teluti  magno  in  populo  quum  88^  coorta  est 

Seditio,  ssvitque  animis  ignobile  Yolgns, 

Jamqae  faces  et  saza  volant ;  furor  arma  ministrat :       159 
Turn,  pietate  gravem  ac  meritis  si  forte  viram  quern 
Conspexere,  silent,  arrectisque  auribus  adstant ; 
nie  regit  aictU  animos^et  pectom  malcet: 
Sic  cuncttts  pelagi  cecidit  fragor,  aoquora  postquam 
Prospiciens  genit^H*,  coeloque  invectus  aperto,  155 

Flectit  equos,  curruq^e  volans  dat  lora  secundo. 
Defessi  JElnead»|  quee  proxima,  litora  cursu 
Contendunt  petere,  et  Libys  vertuntur  ad  eras. 

Est  in  secessu  longo  locus :  insula  portum 
Efficit  objectu  laterum,  quibus  omnis  ab  alto  160 

Frangitur,  inque  sinus  scindit  sese  unda  reductos  : 
Hinc  atque  hinc  rastsD  rupes,  geminique  miaantur 
In  coelum  scopuli,  quorum  sub  vertice  late 
iElquora  tuta  silent :  turn  silvis  scena  coruscis 
Desuper,  borrentique  atrum  nemus  imminet  umbrA  :       165 
Fronte  sub  advers4  scopulis  pendentibus  antrum ; 
Intus  aquae  dulces,  vivoque  sediiia  saxo  ; 
Nympbarum  dorous.     Hie  fessas  non  vincula  naves 
]Ulla  teneot ;  unco  non  alUgat  ancora  raorsu. 
Hue  septem  iEIneas  coUectis  navibus  omni  170 

A2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


0  JBNIIIKIi  UM.  U 

Bsnimierostiliit;  ae^  mitgiio  MHnrli  MMire 

Egressi*  optaUL  potimitiir  Tro6«  arenA* 

£t  sale  tabentes  a^aa  in  Utare  ponirat. 

Ac  primum  ailiei  adintiHaai  excttdii  Aehatea, 

SuacepitquB  ignam  A>Kit,  alqoe  aiida  €ircnm  175 

Niitrimenta  dedit,  fapaitqua  in  fomke  flanmiaiii. 

Turn  Cererem  cofraptam  undis,  Cerealiaqiie  anaa, 

Expediunt  fasai  ranm ;  frageaque  receptaa 

Et,  torrere  parant  flammia,  et  fnuagere  8a»>. 

^neaa  acopulum  ioleraa  aonacendit,  et  omnem         180 
Piaqpectam  late  pelago  petit;  Anthea  ai  quetn 
Jactatum  yento  yideat,  Phrygiaaque  biremea, 
Aut  Capyn,  aut  eelaia  in  puppibna  anna  Cald. 
Navem  in  oenapectn  mdlam ;  trea  litore  eerroa 
Proapicit  errantes ;  hoa  lota  armenta  aeqttimiar  IW 

A  tergo,  et  kM^^aaa  per  rallea  paaeitnr  agmen. 
Conatitit  hic^  arcnmque  manu  celweeque  aaf^taa 
Oorripuit,  fidva  qiuD  tela,  gerebat  Acbatea ; 
Ductoresque  ipsoa  priamni,  capita  alta  ferentea 
Coraibua  aiboreia,  ateroit^  torn  Tulgoa  $  et  onmem         1 W 
Miacet  agena  telia  neaMmi  inter  fipondea  fnrbaaa. 
Nee  priua  abatatk,  quam  aeptem  ingeotia  victor 
Corpora  fundat  baoii,  et  nomenini  cum  navibm  sqnet. 
Hinc  portum  petit,  et  aocioa  partitur  in  onmea. 
Vina  bonus  qu»  deiiide  cadia  ofterftrat  Aoealea  195 

litere  Trinacrio,  dederatqne  abemitibaB  li^paa, 
Dividit,  et  dictia  moarentia  pectova  mideet : 

O  aocii  (aaqite  enim  igaari  samua  ante  makmitn), 
O  paasi  graviora,  dabit  Dana  hia  qiioqne  finena. 
Yos  et  Scyllaam  rabiem  peiHloaq^  aonaatea  900 

Acc^tia  aoafNdoa ;  raa  et  Cyel^pia  aaxa 
Experti.    Reroeate  animoa,  maMamqae  tinorsA 
Mittite :  forsan  et  heec  elim  meminiase  j«Ti^>h. 
Per  yartoa  caaua,  per  tot  diacrimina  rerum^ 
Tendimus  in  Latiom ;  aedes  abi  fiita  quietaa  Mi 

Oatendnnt.    Illio  faa  ragna  reaurgere  TrejiB. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNSIDOS  LIB.  I.  7 

Durate,  et  vosmet  rebus  servate  secundis. 

Talia  voce  refert ;  curisque  ingentibus  seger 
Spem  Yultu  simulat,  prexnit  altum  corde  dolorem. 
llli  se  (ffsdas  accingunt  dapibusque  futuiis  :  1210 

Tergora  deripiunt  cosds,  et  vbcera  nudant ; 
Pan  in  frusta  secant,  yembusque  trementia  figunt ; 
Litore  a^na  locant  alii,  flammasqne  ministrant 
Tmn  victu  revocant  vires ;  fusique  per  herban 
Implentur  yeteris  Bacchi  pinguisqne  ferine.      /  215 

Postqnam  exemta  fames  epulis,  raensaeqne  rembt«, 
Amissos  longo  socios  sermone  requinint, 
Spemqoe  metomque  inter  dnbii,  sen  vivere  credant, 
Sive  extrema  pati,  nee  jam  exaudire  vocaios. 
Pr«cipae  pins  ^neas,  nnnc  acris  Oronti,   _  ttO 

Nnnc  Amyct  casum  gemit  et  cmdelia  secmn 
Fata  Lyci,  fortemque  Gyan,  fortemqne  CloandniBi* 

£t  jam  finis  erat :  quum  Jupiter,  aethere  snmmo 
Despiciens  mare  velivolum,  terrasque  jacentes, 
latoraqoe,  et  latos  popdos,  sic  vertice  cosli  tt& 

Constitit,  et  Libjrs  defixit  lamina  regnis. 
Atqne  ilium,  tales  jactantem  pectore  cisia» 
Tnstior  et  lacrimis  oculos  sufifosa  nitentes, 
AHoquitur  Venus :  O  qui  res  bominumque  dedmque 
.fitemis  regis  imperiis,  et  fulmine  terres,  230 

Quid  meus  JSneas  in  te  committere  tantum, 
Quid  Troes  potnere  ?  quibus,  tot  fonera  passis, 
Cunctoi  ob  Italiam  terramm  olauditar  orbis. 
Certe  bine  Romanos  olim,  volrentibus  annis, 
Hinc  fore  dnctores,  revocato  a  sanguine  Tencri,  2U 

Qui  mare,  qui  terras  omni  ditione  tenerent, 
PdHcitus.    Qu«  te,  Genitor,  sententia  vertit  T 
Hoc  equidem  occasum  Trojs,  tristesque  ruinas 
SoUbar,  fatis  contraria  fata  rependens.   ... 
Nunc  eadem  fortuna  viros  tot  casibus  actos  240 

Insequitur.     Quem  das  finem.  Rex  magne,  laborum  ? 
Antenor  potoif,  mediis  elapsus  Achivis, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8  iSNBIDOS   LIB.  I. 

niTricos  penetrare  sinus  atque  intima  tutus 

Regna  libumorum,  et  fontem  superare  Timavi, 

Unde  per  ora  novem  vasto  cum  murmure  montis  24(^ 

It  mare  proruptum,  et  pelago  premit  arva  sonanti. 

Hie  tamen  ille  urbem  Patavi,  sedesque  locavit 

Teucrorum,  et  genti  nomen  dedit,  armaque  fixit 

Troia  :   nunc  placid&  compdstus  pace  quiescit 

Nos,  tua  progenies^  cobU  quibus  annuis  arcem,  250 

Navibus,  infandum !  amissis,  unius  ob  iram 

Prodimur,  atque  Italis  longe  disjungimur  oris. 

Hie  pietatis  honos  ?  sic  nos  in  sceptra  reponis  ? 

Olli  subridens  bominum  sator  atque  deorum 
Yultu,  quo  coelum  tempestatesque  serenat,  255 

Oscula  libavit  nats ;  dehinc  talia  fatur : 
Parce  metu,  Cy therea ;  manent  immota  tuorum 
Fata  tibi ;  cemes  urbem  et  promissa  Lavini 
M<Bnia,  sublimemque  feres  ad  sidera  ccbU 
Magnanimum  ^nean :  neque  me  sententia  vertit.  260 

Hie  (tibi  fabor  enim,  quando  h»c  te  cura  remordet, 
Longius  et  volvens  fatorum  arcane  movebo) 
Bellum  ingens  geret  Italic,  populosque  feroces 
Contundet ;  moresque  viris  et  mosnia  ponet,     s, 
Tertia  dum  Latio  regnantem  viderit  aestas,  265 

Temaque  transierint  Rutulis  hibema  subactis. 
At  puer  Ascanius,  cui  nunc  cognomen  lulo 
Additur  (Ilus  erat,  dum  res  stetit  Ilia  regno), 
Triginta  magnos  volvendis  mensibus  orbes 
Impcrio  explebit,  regnumque  ab  sede  Lavint  270 

Transferet,  et  Lengam  mult4  vi  muniet  Albam. 
Hie  jam  ter  centum  totos  regnabitur  annos 
Grente  sub  Hectored ;  donee  regina  sacerdos 
Marte  gravis  geminam  partu  dabit  Ilia  prolem. 
Inde,  lups  fulvo  nutricis  tegmine  Istus,  275 

Romulus  excipiet  gentem,  et  Mavortia  condet 
Moenia,  Romanesque  suo  de  nomine  dicet. 
His  ego  nee  metas  rerum  nee  tempera  pono ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNElDOft  LIB.  I.  9 

Imperium  sine  fine  dedi.    Quia  aspera  Jaiio» 

Qus  mare  nunc  terrasqae  metu  coBlumque  fatigaf,  280 

CooaOia  in  melioa  referet,  mecmnque  forebit 

RomanoB,  remm^miDos,  gentemque  togatam. 

Sic  placitani^Xv  eniet  lastris  labentibua  letas, 

Quam  domua  Assaraci  Phthiam  churaaqne  Mycenaa 

Seiritio  premet,  ac  victia  dominabitur  Argis.  88A 

Nascetur  palchri  Trojanua  ori^ne  Csaar, 

Imperiam  Oceano,  famam  qui  terminet  aatria, 

Julius,  a  magno  demisaum  nomen  lulo. 

Hunc  Ui  olim  coelo,  spoliia  Orientia  onustmn, 

Accipiea  aecura ;  Tocabitur  kic  quoque  TOtia.  800 

Aapera  turn  poaitia  miieacent  aecula  bellis ; 

Gana  Fides,  et  Vesta,  Remo  cum  fratre  Quirtnns, 

Jara  dabimt ;  dine  ferro  et  compagibua  arctis 

Claudenmr  Belli  ports ;  Furor  impius  intns, 

8«Ta  aedens  super  arma,  et  centum  yinctus  aenis         295 

Pbst  tcrgum  nodis,  firemet  horridus  ore  cruento. 

H«c  ait :  et  Mai4  genitum  demittit  ab  alto, 
Ut  terrae,  utque  nors  pateant  Carthaginis  arces 
Hospitio  Teocria ;  ne  fati  nescia  Dido 
Finibus  arceret     Tdat  ille  per  aera  magnum  300 

Remigio  alarum,  ac  Lib js  citus  adstitit  oris. 
Et  jam  jiNsa  facit ;  ponuntque  ferocia  Ponni 
Corda,  Tolente  deo.     In  primis  regina  quietum 
Accipit  in  Teucros  animum,  mentemque  benignam. 

At  piua  ^neas,  per  noctem  plurima  vohrens,  305 

Ut  primum  lux  alma  data  est,  exire,  locosque 
Explorare  noTos,  quas  vento  accessent  eras, 
Qui  teneant,  nam  inculta  videt,  hominesne  fersne, 
Qusrere  eonstituit,  sociisqoe  exacta  referre. 
Classem  in  convexo  nemonim,  sub  rupe  cavati,  310 

Aiboribus  clausam  circum  atque  luurrentibus  umbris, 
Occulit :  ipse  uno  graditur  comitatos  Achate, 
Bina  manu  lato  orispans  hastilia  ferro. 
Cui  mater  medi4  sese  tulit  obvia  silvft. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


10  JBNE1D08  LIB.  1. 

Virginis  os  habtonnque  gerens,  et  virgbis  ai;ma,  815 

Simrtane,  Tel  qualis  equos  Threissa  fatigat 
Ilarpalyce,  rolacr^mque  fug&  prevertitur  Hebrum. 
Namque  humeris  de  more  habilem  suspenderat  arcum 
Venatrix,  dederatque  comam  diffundere  ventis, 
Nuda  genu,  nodoque  sinus  collecta  fluentes.  320 

Ac  prior,  Heus !  inqnit,  juvenes,  monstrate  mearum 
Vidistis  si  quam  hie  errantem  forte  sororum, 
Succinctam  pharetri  et  maculosa  tegmine  lyncis, 
Aut  spamantis  apri  cursum  clamore  prementem. 

Sic  Venus ;  et  Veneris  contra  sic  filius  or8U9 :  325 

Nidla  tuaium  audita  mihi  neqne  visa  sororum, 
O !  quam  te  memorem,  virgo  ?  namque  baud  tibi  vultus 
Mortalis,  nee  tot  horainem  sonat ;  O !  Dea  certe 
(An  Phoebi  soror  ?  an  Nympbarum  sanguinis  una  ?), 
Sis  felix,  nostrumque  leves,  quecumque,  laborem ;         330. 
Et>  ^uo  sub  ccbIo  tandem,  quibus  orbis  in  oris 
Jactemur,  doceas.    Ignan  hominumque  locorumque 
Erramus,  ventA  hue  et  yastis  fluctibus  acti. 
Multa  tibi  ante  aras  nostr&  cadet  hostia  dextri. 

Turn  Venus :  Hand  equidem  tali  me  dignor  honore :  335 
Virginibus  T3rriis  mos  est  gestare  pharetram, 
Purpureoque  alte  suras  vincire  cothurno. 
Punica  regna  vides,  Tyrios,  et  Agenoris  urbem : 
Sed  fines  Libyci,  genus  intractabile  hello. 
Imperium  Dido  Tyrii  regit  urbe  profecta,  340 

Germanum  fugiens.     Longa  est  injuria,  longs 
Ambages ;  sed  summa  sequar  festigia  rerum. 
Huic  conjux  Sychsus  erat,  ditissimus  agri 
Phoenicum,  et  magno  misene  dilectus  amore ; 
Cui  pater  intactam  dederat,  primisque  jug&rat  '  345 

Orainibus.     Sed  regna  Tyri  germanus  habebat 
Pygmalion,  scelcre  ante  alios  immanior  omnes. 
Quos  inter  medius  venit  furor.     Ille  Sychaeum 
Impius  ante  aras,  atque  auri  cscus  amore. 
Clam  ferro  incautum  superal,  securus  amorum  350 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHEIDOS  LIB.  I.  11 

GermaBtt ;  fsctumqiie  diu  celavit,  et  agrani, 

Malta  mains  simnlans,  van4  ape  lusit  amantem. 

Ipsa  sed  in  somnis  inhumad  v^t  imago 

Cofijngis,  <Mra  modk  attollens  pallida  miris, 

Crudeles  aras,  trajectaque  pectora  ferro  355 

Nadavit,  cecamque  domus  scelus  omne  rotexit 

Turn  celerare  fugam  patri^ue  excedere  suadet, 

Aiudliumque  yi»,  reteres  teilure  recludit 

Thesauros,  ignotum  argenti  pondus  et  auri. 

'His  commota,  fugam  Dido  sociosque  parabat.  360 

Conreniunt,  quibus  aut  odium  crudele  tyranni, 

Aut  metus  acer  erat :  naves,  qu»  forte  parats, 

Corripiunt,  onerantque  auro.     Portantur  avari 

Pygmalionis  opes  pelago :  dux  fcemina  faclL 

Derenere  locos,  ubi  nunc  ingentia  cernes  365 

Moenia,  surgentemque  novaB  Carthagiois  arcem ; 

Mercatique  solum,  facti  de  nomine  Byrsam, 

Taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo. 

Sed  Yos  qui  tandem,  quibus  aut  venistis  ab  oris, 

Quove  tenetis  iter  ?    Quierenti  talibus  ille  370 

Suspirans,  imoque  trahens  a  pectore  vocem : 

O  Dea !  si  primi  repetens  ab  origine  pergam, 
Et  vacet  annales  nostronmi  audire  laborum. 
Ante  diem  clau^o  componet  vesper  Olympo. 
Nos  Troji  antique,  si  vestras  forte  per  aures  375 

Trojae  nomen  iit,  diversa  per  sequora  vectos,  • 

Forte  sui  libycis  tempestas  appulit  oris. 
Sum  pius  Mneas,  raptos  qui  ex  hoste  Penates 
ClaBse  vebo  mecum,  fam&  super  etbera  notus. 
Italiam  qusero  patriam  et  genus  ab  Jove  summo.  380 

Bis  denis  Phrygium  conscendi  navibus  squor, 
Matre  dei  monstrante  viam,  data  fata  seoutus : 
Yix  septem,  convulsse  undis  Euroque,  supersunt. 
Ipse  ignotos,  egens,  Libys  deserta  peragro, 
Europi  atque  Asilk  pulsus.     Nee  plura  querentem  385 

Passa  Venus,  medio  sic  interfata  dolore  est : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


12  JBNBiDOS   LIB.  I. 

Quisquis  es,  hand,  credo,  kiYisas  ccelestibus  auras 
Yitales  carpis,  T3rtiam  qui  advenerb  urbem. 
Perge  modo,  atque  hinc  te  regine  ad  limina  perier. 
Namque  tibi  reduces  socios,  classemque  relatam  390 

Nuntio,  et  in  tutum  versis  aquilonibua  actam, 
Ni  frustra  augurium  vani  docuere  parentes. 
Aspice  bis  senos  Istantes  agmine  cycnos, 
^tberii  qnos  lapsa  plagft  Joris  ales  aperto 
Turbabat  coelo ;  nunc  terras  ordine  longo  MS 

Aut  capere,  aut  captas  jam  despectare  yidentur ; 
Ut  reduces  illi  ludunt  stridentibus  alis, 
Et  coetu  cinxere  solum,  cantusque  dedere, 
Haud  alitor  puppesque  tue,  pubosque  tuorum 
Aut  portum  tenet,  aut  pleno  subit  ostia  velo.  400 

Perge  modo,  et,  qua  te  ducit  ria,  dirige  gressum. 

Dixit,  et  arertens  roseA  cerrice  refulsit, 
Ambrosiaeque  come  divinum  rertice  odorem 
Spiravere ;  pedes  vestis  defluidt  ad  imos ; 
Et  vera  incessu  patuit  dea.     JUe,  ubi  matrem  405 

Agnovit,  tali  fugientem  est  roee  secutus : 
Quid  natum  toties,  crudelis  tu  quoqne,  fabis 
Ludis  imaginibus  ?  cur  dextrs  jungere  dextram 
Non  datur,  ac  veras  audire  et  reddere  Toces  ? 
Talibus  incusat,  gressumque  ad  mcniia  ten£t.  410 

At  Venus  obscoro  gradientes  a€re  sepsit, 
Et'multo  nebule  qircum  dea  iiidit  amictv, 
Ccmere  ne  quis  eos,  neu  quia  contingere  posset, 
Molirive  moram,  aut  veniendi  poscere  caussas. 
Ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  reyisit  415 

Lsta  suas :  ubi  templum  illi,  centumque  Sabso 
Thure  calent  arse,  sertisque  lecentibus  balant. 

Corripuere  viam  intereaj^qua  semita  monstrat; 
Jamque  ascendebant  coUem,  qui  plurimus  urbi 
Imminet,  adversasque  aspectat  desuper  arces.  4  20 

Miratur  molem  ^neas,  magalia  quondam, 
Miratur  portas,  strepitumque,  et  strata  viarum. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIIK)8  LIB.  I.  18 

Instant  ardentes  Tyiii :  pars  ducere  tmiros, 

Molirique  arcem,  et  manibus  subvolvere  saxa ; 

Pars  optare  locum  tecto,  et  concludere  solco ;  425 

Jura  magistratosque  legiint,  sanctumque  senatum  ; 

Hie  portoB  alii  efibditmt ;  bic  alta  tbeatri 

Fundamenta  locant  alii,  immanesque  colomnas 

Rupibus  excidunt,  scenis  decora  alta  fntoris. 

Qualis  apes  sestate  novi  per  florea  mra  430 

Exercet  sab  sole  labor,  quutn  gentis  adiihos* 

Educunt  foetus,  aut  quom  liquentia  mella 

Stipant,  et  dulci  distendunt  nectare  cellas ; 

Ant  onera  accipiunt  Tenientum,  aut,  agmine  facto, 

Ignayum  fucos  pecus  a  prsesepibus  arcent ;  435 

Ferret  opus,  redoleatqae  th3nno  iragrantia  mella. 

0  fortunati !  quorum  jam  moenia  surgunt, 

iBneas  ait,  et  fastigia  suspicit  urbis. 

lofert  se  septus  nebulft,  mirabile  dicta ! 

Per  medios,  miscetque  viris ;  neqne  cemitur  ulli.  440 

Lucus  in  urbe  fuit  medift,  leetissimus  umbne^ 
Quo  primum,  jactati  undis  et  turbine,  Poeni 
Efibdere  loco  signum,  quod  regia  Juno 
Monstr&rat,  caput  acris  equi ;  sic  nam  fore  bf'Uo 
Egregiam,  et  facilem  victu  per  sscula  gentem.  445 

Hie  teraplum  Junoni  ingens  Sidonia  Dido 
Condebat,  donis  opulentum  et  numine  divs ; 
iErea  cui  gradibus  surgebant  limina,  nexsBque 
JEre  trabes ;  foribus  cardo  stridebat  a6nis. 
Hoc  primum  in  luco  nova  res  oblata  timorem  450 

Leniit ;  hie  primum  iGneas  sperare  salutem- 
Ausus,  et  afflictis  melius  confidere  rebus. 
Namque,  sub  ingentt  lustrat  dnm  singula  templo, 
Reginam  opperiens ;  dum,  quae  fortona  sit  urbi, 
Artificumque  manus  inter  se,  operumque  laborem  455 

Miratur,  ridet  Uiacas  ex  ordine  pugnas, 
Beliaque  jam  fam^  totum  vnlgata  per  orbem, 
Atridas,  Priamumque,  et  sasvum  ambobus  Achillenu 


Digitized 


by  Google 


14  iBNBlDOS   5.IB.  I. 

Ckmsdtit,  et  lacrimans,  Quia  jam  locus,  inquit.  Achate, 
Qtue  regio  in  tenia  nostri  noa  plena  laboris  ?  460 

En  Priamus !    Stmt  hie  etiam  sua  prsmia  laudi ; 
Sunt  lacrinuB  reruniy  et  mentein  mortalia  tangunt 
Solve  metus ;  feret  hec  aliquam  tibi  fama  salutem. 
Sic  ait,  atque  animum  picture  pascit  inani, 
Multa  gemens,  largoque  humectat  flumine  vultum.         465 
Namque  videbat,  uti  bellantes  Pergama  circum 
Uhc  fugerent  Grail,  premeret  Trojana  juventus ; 
Hie  Phryges,  instaret  cumi  cristatua  Achillea. 
Nee  procul  hinc  Rhesi  niveia  tentoria  velia 
Agno^cit  lacrimana ;  primo  quae  prodita  aonmo  470 

Tydides  multi  vaatabat  c«de  cruentua, 
Ardenteaque  avertit  equoa  in  caatra,  priuaquam 
Pabtda  guatlasent  Trojae  Xanthumque  bibiaaent 
Parte  ali&  fugiena  amiaaia  Troiloa  armia, 
Infelix  puer,  atque  impar  congreaaua  Achilli,  475 

Fertur  equia,  curruque  haeret  reaupinua  inani, 
Lora  tenena  tamen  :  huic  cervixque  comsque  trahuntur 
Per  terram,  et  verai  pulvia  inacribitur  haati. 
Interea  ad  templum  non  aDquse  Palladia  ibant 
Crinibua  Iliadea  pasaia,  peplumque  ferebant,  480 

Suppliciter  triatea,  et  tunas  pectora  palmia : 
Di^a  aolo  fixoa  oculoa  averaa  tenebat. 
Ter  circum  Iliacoa  raptaverat  Hectora  muros, 
Exanimumque  auro  corpus  vendebat  Achillea. 
Tum  vero  ingentem  gemitum  dat  pectore  ab  imo,  485 

Ut  apolia,  ut  currua,  utque  ipsum  corpus  amici, 
Tendentemque  manua  Priamum  conapexit  inermea. 
Se  quoque  principibua  permixtum  agnovit  Achivia, 
Eoaaque  aciea,  et  nigri  Memnonia  anna. 
Ducit  Amazonidum  lunatia  agmina  peltia  490 

Pentheailea  furena,  mediiaque  in  millibua  ardet, 
A  urea  aubnectena  exserts  cingula  mammas, 
Bellatrix  !  audetque  viris  concurrere  virgo ! 
H«c  dum  Dardanio  .£nee  miranda  ndentur. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JINBIBOS  LIB.  I*  \l^ 

Dam  stupet,  obtdtuque  hffiret  defixua  in  unay  490 

Regina  ad  templum,  forQii  polcherriiQa  Dido 

Inceasity  raagiUL  juyeniim  stipante  catervi, 

Qualia  in  Eurots  ripis,  ant  per  juga  Cynthi, 

Exercet  Diana  choros,  qoam  miile  secuts 

Hinc  atquQ  hinc  glomerantur  Oreades :  ilia  pharetram  600 

Fert  humeip,  gradiensqne  deaa  supereminet  omnes ; 

Latons  taciturn  pertentant  gaudia  pectus  : 

Talis  eral  Dido,  talem  se  laeta  ferebat 

Pec  medios,  ittstans  operi  regnisque  futuris. 

Turn  foribus  dir^e,  medili  testudine  templi,  506 

Septa  annis,  solioqae  ahe  subnixa,  resedit. 

Jura  dabat  legesqne  yiiis,  operumque  laborem   • 

Partibus  equabat  justis,  ant  sorte  trahebat : 

Qiram  8ubiU(  ^ne|as  coocarsu  ac^edere  magno 

Anthea  Sergestnmque  yidet^fcnleniqne  Cloanthnm,        610 

Tencronunqne  alios,  ater  qnos  squore  turbo 

Dispulerat,  penitusqim  alias  arexerat  oras. 

Obstapnit  simul  ipse,  simul  percussus  Achates 

Lstiti^ue  metoqile  ;  avidi  conjungere  dextras 

Ardebant ;  sed  res  luaimoe  incognita  tuibat.  516 

Dissimulant ;  et  nube  cavl  speculantur  amicti, 

Qqs  fortuna  viris ;  classem  quo  litore  linqnant ; 

Quid  veniant  cuncti :  nam  lecti  navibus  ibant, 

Orantes  veniam,  et  templum  clamore  petebai^ 

Postquam  intrdgressi,  et  c<»am  data  c<^ia  fandi,        620 
Maximus  Iiionei»  piacido  sic  pectore  coepit : 
O  Regina !  novam  cui  condere  Jujater  uibem, 
Justitilque  dedit  gentes  fVenare  supeibas, 
Troes  te  miseri,  ventis  maria  omnia  vecti, 
Oramns :  probibe  infandos  a  navibas  ignes ;  635 

Parce  pio  generi,  et  propius  res  aspice  nostras. 
Non  nos  aut  ferro  libycos  populare  Penates 
Venimus,  aut  raptas  ad  litora  vertere  preedas :         ^ 
Hon  ea  Tts  animo,  nee  tanta  superbia  yictis. 
Est  locus,  He^periam  Graii  cognomiae  ^cunt,  530 


Digitized 


by  Google 


16  JBNEIDOS   LIB.  I. 

Terra  antiqoa,  potens  armis  atque  nbere  glebs : 

CBnotri  coluere  yiri ;  nunc  fama,  minores 

Italiam  dlxisse  duois  de  nomine  gentem. 

Hie  cursus  fuit : 

Qaum  subito  asaurgens  flucta  nimbosus  Orion  535 

In  vada  cteca  tulit,  penitusque  procacibus  austrisi 

Perque  nndaa,  snperante  sale,  perque  invia  saxa 

Dispulit ;  hue  pauci  vestris  adnavimna  oris. 

Quod  genus  hoc  bominum,  qusre  hunc  tarn  baibara  morem 

Permittit  patria  ?  hospitio  prohibemur  arene  !  540 

Bella  cient,  primique  vetant  consistere  terr&. 

Si  genus  bumanum  et  mortalia  temnitis  anna, 

At  sperate  deos  memores  fandi  atque  nefandL 

Rex  erat  ^neas  nobis,  quo  justior  aher 

Nee  pietate  fuit,  nee  bello  major  et  armis :  '545 

Quern  si  fata  virum  servant,  si  vescitur  aur4 

iEtlieri&,  neque  adbuc  crudelibus  occubat  umbris  ; 

Non  metus,  officio  ne  te  cert^lsse  priorem 

Poeniteat.    Sunt  et  Siculis  regionibus  urbes, 

Arvaque,  Trojanoque  a  sanguine  clarus  Acestes.  550 

Quassatam  ventis  liceat  subducere  classem, 

Et  silvis  aptare  trabes,  et  stringere  remos  ; 

Si  datur  Italiam,  sociis  et  rege  recepto, 

Tendere,  ut  Italiam  laeti  Latiuroque  petamus  : 

Sin  absumta  salus,  et  te,  pater  optime  Teucrilim,  555 

Pontus  habet  Libyoe,  nee  spes  jam  restat  luli ; 

At  freta  Sicanis  saltem,  sedesqne  paratas^ 

Unde  buc  advecti,  regemque  petamus  Acesten. 

Talibus  Ilioneus :  <Amcti  simul  ore  fremebant 

Dardanids.  500 

Tum  breviter  Dido,  vultum  demissa,  profatuir : 
Solvite  corde  metum^  Teucri,  secludite  curas. 
Res  dura  et  regni  novitas  me  talia  cogunt 
Moliri,  et  late  fines  custode  tueri. 

Quis  genus  ^neadOm,  quia  Trojs  nesciat  urbem',  505 

Virtutesque,  virosque,  aut  tanti  incendia  beUi  ? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'i'^'' 


^NSIDOS   LIB.  I.  17 

Non  obtosa  adeo  gestamos  pectora  Poeni ; 

Nee  tarn  ayeTans  equos  Tyri&  Sol  jungit  ab  urbe. 

$ea  T08  Heapeiiam  magnam  Saturaiaque  anra, 

Sive  Erycis  fines  regemque  optatis  Acesten ;  570 

Aoxilio  tutos  dimittam,  opibusque  juv&bo. 

Yultis  et  his  mecum  pariter  coosidere  regnis  ? 

Urbem  qnam  statuo,  vestra  est ;  subducite  naves ; 

Tros  Tyriusqne  mihi  nullo  discrimine  agetur. 

Atque  nUnam  rex  ipse,  Noto  compulsns  eodem,  575 

AfToret  .£neas !  eqnidem  per  litora  certos 

Dimittam,  et  Libys  kistrare  extrema  jubebo, 

Si  quibus  ejectns  silvis  aut  urbibns  errat. 
His  animum  acrecti  dictid,  et  fortis  Achates 

Et  pater  ^neas  jamdudum  erumpere  nubem  580 

Ardebant.     Prior  .£nean  compellat  Achates : 
Nate  de&,  que  nunc  animo  sententia  surgit  ? 
Omnia  tuta  vides  ;  classemflsociosque  receptos. 

.  Uniis  abest,  medio  in  fluctu  quern  vidimus  ipsi 
Submersum ;  dictis  respondent  cetera  matris.  585 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  quum  circumfusa  repente 
Scindit  se  nubes,  et  in  stliera  purgat  apertum. 
Restitit  iBneas,  claiftque  in  luce  refulsit, 
Os  humerosque  deo  simiHs ;  namque  ipsa  decoram 
Caesahem  nato  genetrix,  lumenque  juventae  590 

Purpureum,  et  Istos  oculis  afflict  honores : 
Quale  manus  addunt  ebori  decus,  aut  ubi  flavo 
Argentum  Parinsve  lapis  circumdatur  auro. 
f  Tom  sic  reginam  alloquitur,  cunctisque  repente 
Improvisus  ait :  Coram,  quem  qusritis,  adsum,  595 

Trojus  iEneas,  libycis  ereptus  ab  imdis. 
0  sola  infandos  Trojse  miserata  labores ! 
Que  nos,  reliquias  DanaCkm,  terrsque  marisque 
Omnibus  exhaustos  jam  casibus,  omnium  egenos, 
Urbe,  dorao,  socias ;  grates  persolvere  dignas  600 

Non  opis  est  nostrs,  Dido,  nee  quidquid  ubique  est 
Gentis  Dardaniae,  magnom  qu»  sparsa  per  orbem. 
B2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


18  JBKBIDOt  LIB*  I. 

Dt  tibi,  si  qua  pios  reepeotant  niiHiitia,  si  qm4 

Usquam  justidft  eat  el  meats  bM  conseia  reod, 

Prsmia  digna  feifaat.    Qua  te  tain  Ittta  ttilennH  6M 

Sseula  ?  qui  ttad  tidem  genuere  parentes  t 

In  freta  dum  fluvii  eurrent,  dtim  monlibus  vunbrtt 

Lustrabunt  conTeza,  polus  dum  sidera  pascet, 

Semper  honos,  nomenque  tuum,  kudesque  maaeboiit, 

Quoe  rne  cumque  Yocant  terre.    8ic  fatus,  aimeum       910 

llionea  petit  dmrtrft,  Isvlque  Serestum; 

Post,  alios,  fortemque  Gyaui  foitemque  Oloantbom. 

Obstupuit  primo  adspectu  Sidonia  Dido, 
Casu  deinde  viri  taBto ;  et  sic  ore  locota  est  t 
Quis  te,  nate  deft)  per  tanta  pericula  casus  015 

Insequitur  ?  qutt  vis  iramaaibus  applical  oris  ? 
Tune  ille  JSneas,  quern  Dardamo  Ancbisai 
Alma  Venus  Pluygii  genuit  Simototis  ad  undaas  T 
Atque  equidem  Teucnim  memlni  Sidona  venire, 
Finibus  expidsum  patriis,  nova  regtta  potentem  6tO 

Auxilio  Bell :  genitor  turn  Belus  opimam 
Yastabat  Cyprum,  et  victor  ditione  tenebat 
Tempore  jam  ex  illo  casus  mihi  cognitus  vMm 
Trojans,  nomenque  tuum,  regesque  Pelasgi. 
Ipse  faostis  Teucros  insigni  laude  ferd>at,  6S5 

Seque  ortum  antiquA  Teuororum  ab  sttrpe  volebat* 
Quare  agite,  O,  tectia,  |uvenes,  saocedite  nostiis* 
Me  quoque  pet  multOB  simMis  fortona  labores 
Jactdtam  hftc  demum  vohat  consistere  tenrft. 
Non  ignara  mali,  miseris  succurrere  disco.  690 

Sic  memorat :  simul  ^nean  in  regia  ducit 
Tecta ;  simul  divOm  templis  indich  honOTsm* 
Nee  minus  interea  sociis  ad  litora  mittit 
Viginti  tauros,  magnorum  horreaCia  centum 
Terga  suum,  pingues  centum  cum  matribos  agMt^        6M 
Munera  laetitiamque  dii. 
At  domus  interim*  regali  ^endida  luxu; 
Instruitor,  Biediisq[iie  paniit  eevrina  todis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Arte  labonte  Testes,  08tit>qQe  Mpefbe; 

Ingens  aTgentmn  mensis,  cslataqne  in  ttvre  64A 

Fortia  facta  patnim,  series  longissima  renua, 

Per  tot  ducta  viros  antique  ab  origine  gentis. 

Jfineas,  neque  enim  patrius  consistere  meatem 
Passos  amor,  rapidom  ad*  naves  prteimttit  Achaleilt 
Aacanio  ferat  hec,  ipsmnqtie  ad  mtenia  daeat.  M6 

Onmis  in  Ascanio  cari  stat  cnra  parentis. 
Monera  prsterea,  Diacxs  erepta  minis, 
Ferre  jubet ;  paDam  signis  aoroque  rigeirtem, 
Et  circnmtextum  croceo  relsmen  acantho, 
Omatns  Argivs  Helens,  qnos  iHa  Mycenis,  6M 

Pergama  qnura  peteret  inconcessosqae  bymetti^os, 
Eztnlerat,  matris  Led»  mirabile  donnin. 
Prsterea  sceptnun,  Ilione  qood  gesserat  etim, 
Mairima  natarmn  Priantd,  cc^oqoe  monHe 
Baccatom,  et  duplicem  genmns  anroqve  eottntani.         656 
Hcc  celerans,  iter  ad  nares  tendebat  Aebates. 

At  CjTtherea  novas  artes,  nova  pectore  versat 
Gonsilia :  nt,  faciem  mutatas  et  ora,  Onpido 
Pro  dulci  Ascanio  veniat,  donisque  furentem 
Incendat  reginam,  atqae  ossibns  implicet  ignem ;  MO 

Qail^  domum  timet  ambignam  Tyriosqne  bflingues* 
Urit  atroz  Jnno,  et  sub  noctem  cnra  recmrsat 
Ergo  bis  aligerum  dietis  affatur  Aaioreni : 
Nate,  mem  vires,  mea  magna  potentia ;  solas, 
Nate,  patris  summi  qtd  tela  Typbola  temnis ;  005 

Ad  te  confogio,  et  supjdex  tua  nnmina  posco. 
Prater  at  JBneas  pelago  tuus  omnia  circnm 
litora  jactetur,  odlis  Jnnonis  iniqn^, 
Nota  tibi ;  et  nostro  doluisti  sspe  dxAore, 
Hunc  PhoBnissa  tenet  Dido,  blandisqne  moratnr  570 

Vocibns ;  et  vereor,  quo  se  Junonia  vertant 
Hoepitia :  baud  tanto  cessabit  cardine  rerum. 
Qoocirca  capere  ante  dolis,  et  cingere  flanunt 
Beginam  moditor,  ne  quo  se  numine  mutet. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


so  JSNIU>08  LIB.  I. 

Sed  magno  iBnes  mecum  teiLeatiir  amore.  679 

Qua  facere  id  poaois,  noatram  nunc  accipe  mentem : 

Regius,  accitu  cari  genitoria,  ad  urbem 

Sidoniam  puer  ire  parat,  mea  maxima  cura, 

Dona  ferens,  pelago  et  flammis  restantia  Tiojs. 

Hunc  ego,  sopitum  somno,  super  alta  Cythera,  680 

Aul  super  Idalium,  sacratl  sede  recondam^ 

Nequa  scire  dolos,  mediusve  occurrere  possit : 

Tu  faciem  illius,  noctem  non  amplius  unam, 

Falle  dolo,  et  notos  pueri  puer  indue  vultus  ; 

Ut,  quum  te  gremio  accipiet  laetissima  Dido  685 

Regales  inter  mensas  laticemque  Lysum, 

Quum  dabit  amplexus,  atque  oscula  dulcia  figet, 

Occultum  inspires  ignemj  fallasque  veneno. 

Paret  Amor  dictis  cars  genetricis,  et  alas 

Exuit,  et  gressu  gaudens  incedit  luli.  690 

At  Venus  Ascanio  placidam  per  membra  quietem 

Irrigat,  et  fotum  gremio  dea  tollit  in  altos 

IdalisB  lucos ;  ubi  mollis  amaracus  ilium 

Floribus  et  dulci  adspirans  complectitur  umbri. 

Jamque  ibat,  dicto  parens,  et  dona  Cupido  605 

Regia  portabat  Tyriis,  duce  Istus  Achate. 

Quum  venit,  aulacis  jam  se  regina  superbis 

Aurei  composuit  spondi,  mediamque  locavit.     - 

Jam  pater  JBneas,  et  jam  Trojana  juventus 
Conveniunt,  stratoque  super  discumbitur  ostro.  700 

Dant  famuli  manibus  lymphas,  Cereremque  canistris 
Expediunt,  tonsisque  ferunt  mantilia  villis.  .  ^ 

Quinquaginta  intus  famulae,  quibus  ofdine  longo  \      r 

Cura  penum  struere,  et  flammis  adolere  Penates  ; 
Centum  alis,  totidemque  pares  state  ministri,  705 

Qui  dapibus  mensas  onerent,  et  pocula  ponant. 
Nee  non  et  Tyrii  per  limina  Iseta  frequentes  ' 

Convenere,  torb  jussi  discumbere  pictis. 
Mirantur  dona  ^ncs  ;  mirantur  lulum, 
Flagrantesque  dei  vultus,  simulataque  verba,  710 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEID08   LIB.  I.  21 

Pitllaiiiq[iie«  et  jMetmii  croceo  yelamen  acantho. 

Pnecipae  infelix,  pesti  devota  fotune, 

Ezf^eri  mentein  nequit,  ardescitque  tuendo, 

PhflBiiisaay  et  pariter  paero  donisque  movetur. 

nie,  ubi  complexu  iBnes  coUoque  pependit,  715 

Et  magnum  falsi  implevit  genitoris  amorem, 

Reginam  petit :  hec  oculis,  hsc  pectore  toto 

Heret,  et  interdaai  gremio  fo^et ;  inscia  Dido, 

baidat  quantils  misene  dens !     At  memor  ille 

Matria  Acidalis,  pauliatiin  abolere  Sycheum  720 

Incipity  et  yiro  tentat  praevertere  amore 

JainjNrideiii  resides  animos,  desuetaque  corda. " 

Poetquaiii  iNrima  quies  epnUs,  menssque  remote ; 
Crateras  magnos  statnmit,  et  vina  coronant. 
Fit  strepitus  tectis,  vocemque  per  ampla  volutant  725 

Atria :  dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 
Incensiy  et  noctem  flammis  funalia  vincont. 
Hie  regina  gravem  gemmis  anroque  poposcit 
ImpleTitqne  mere  pateram,  quam  Belus,  et  omnes 
A  Belo  soliti.    Tnm  facta  dlentia  tectis :  730 

JiqMter,  hospitibos  nam  te  dare  jura  loqaudtur, 
Hone  hetum  Tyriisqae  diem  Trojftque  profectis 
Esse  veUs,  nostrosque  hujus  meminisse  minores. 
Adsit  IflBtitis  Bacchus  dator»  et  bona  Juno : 
Et  vos,  O,  coBtum,  Tyrii !  celebrate  faventes.  785 

•  Dixit,  et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorem, 
Primaqne,  libato,  sommo  tenus  attigit  ore :  ' 
Tmn  Bitis  dedit  increpitans ;  ille  impiger  hausit 
Spnmantem  pateram,  et  pleno  se  proluit  auro ; 
Post,  alii  proceres*    Cithar4  crinitus  lopas  740 

Personat  aorati,  docuit  qute  maximtts  Atlas. 
Hie  canit  errantem  lunam,  solisqne  labores : 
Unde  hominnm  genus,  et  pecudes ;  unde  imber,  et  ignes  ; 
Arctumm,  pluviasque  Hyadas,  geminosque  Triones ; 
Quid  tantum  Oceano  properent  se  tinguere  soles  745 

Hibemi,  7el  quae  tardis  mora  noctibus  obstet. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S2  JBMBIDOS  LIB.   |. 

Ingeminuit  pliiisu  Tyni,  TroteqHe  seipmAtur* 
Nee  non  et  rmo  noctem  sennoiie  trahebat 
.  Intelix  Dido,  loogumque  bibebat  amorem, 

Multa  super  Priamo  rogitans,  super  Hectore  multa :       790 

Ntinc,  quibos  Aorors  venisset  filius  annis ; 

^unCy  quales  Diomedis  equi ;  nunc,  quantus  AchiUes. 

Immo  age,  et  a  primft  die,  bospes,  origine  mbis 

Inaidias,  inquit,  DanaCbil,  casusque  tuonim, 

Erroresque  tuos  :  nam  te  jam  septima  portat  709 

i  Omnibus  errantem  terns  et  fluctibus  estas. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


P-  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

JENEIDOS 

LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


CoRTicucRE  onmet,  intentique  ora  tenebant ; 
Inde  toro  pater  iBneas  sic  oisus  ab  alto : 

InfuadniD,  Regina,  jabes  reaoyare  dolorem ; 
Trofajias  ut  opes  et  lamentabile  regsam 
Eruerint  Danai :  qaieque  ipse  misernma  vidi,  ff 

£t  quoram  pars  magna  fui.     Quis,  talia  fandd, 
Blymudomun,  Dolopumve,  aut  duri  miles  UHxiy 
Temperet  a  lacrimis  ?  et  jam  nox  bnmida  ccelo 
Pnecipitat,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somno^^ 
8ed  si  tantus  amor  casus  cognosoere  nostros^  10 

Et  bre?keT  Troj»  snpremum  andire  laborem ; 
Quamqoam  animus  meminisse  horret,  luctnque  refugpt, 
Incipiam.    FVacti  bello,  fatk^ie  tepulsi, 
Ductores  DanaOm,  tot  jam  labentibns  aniio, 
Instar  mentis  equom,  divin4  Palladia  arte, .  15 

iBdificant,  sectAqne  intexunt  abieta  oostas. 
Votom  pro  reditu  simulant :  ea  f^una  vagatur. 
Hue,  delecta  nriim  sortiti  corpora,  fortim 
Includont  osco  Uteri,  penitusque  cayemas 
bgentes  nteiunqoe  armato  milite  comjdent.  20 

Est  in  c<mspectit  Tenedos,  notissima  fam& 
Insula,  diyes  epom,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant ; 
Nunc  taatum  sinus,  et  static  male  fida  carinis  :, 
Hue  se  pityyecti  deeeito  in  litore  condunt« 
Nos  abiisse  rati,  et  yento  petiisse  Mycenas.  35 

£rg9  omnia  longo  solvit  se  Teucria  luctu : 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


84  JBNEIDOS   LIB*  II. 

Pandantiir  portae ;  javat  ire,  et  Dorica  cast-^, 

Detertosque  yidere  locos  litusque  relictum. 

Hie  Dol<^iim  manus,  hie  sse^rus  tendebat  Achilles ; 

Classibus  hie  locus ;  hie  acie  certare  solebanU  30 

Pars  stupet  innupts  donum  exitiale  Minervae, 

Et  molem  mirantur  equi ;  primusque  Thymates 

Duci  intra  muros  hortatur,  et  arce  locari ; 

Sive  dolo,  seu  jam  Trojae  sic  fata  ferebant 

At  Capys,  et  quorum  melior  sententia  menti,  85 

Aut  pelago  DanaOm  insidias,  suspectaque  dona, 

Prseipitare  jubent,  subjectisque  urere  flammis ; 

Aut  terebrare  cavas  uteri  et  tentaie  latebras.      ^ 

Scinditur  inoertum  studia  in  contraria  vulgus. 

Primus  ibi  ante  omsies,  magnft  comitante  caterrft,        40 
Llibcbon  ardens  summft  deeurrit  ab  arce ; 
Et  procul :  O  miseri !  qu«  tanta  insania,  cives  ^ 
Creditis  avectos  hostes !  aut  ulla  putatis 
DiHia  earere  doUs  DanaCkm  ?  sic  notus  Ulixes  ? 
Aut  hoc  indusi  ligno  occuhantur  Achivi,  45 

Aut  hse  in  nostroe  fabricata  est  machina  muros, 
inspectura  domos,  venturaque  desuper  urbi ; 
Aut  aliquis  latet  error:  equo  ne  credite,  Teuori. 
Quidquid  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes. 
Sic  fatus,  yalidis  ingentem  viribus  hastam  50 

In  latus,  inqne  feri  curvam  compagibus  alruro, 
Contorsit.     Stetit  ilia  tremens,  uteroque  recusao 
Insonuere  cam  gemitumque  dedere  cavemtt. 
Et,  si  fata  de(km,  si  mens  non  l»va  fuisset, 
'Impulerat  ferro  Argolicas  foddare  latebras ;  55 

Trojaque  nunc  staret,  Piiamique  arx  alta  maneres. 

Ecce !  manus  juvenem  interea  post  terga  roTinctum 
Pastores  magno  ad  regem  clamore  trahebant 
Dardanide :  qui  se  ignotum  venientibus  ultro, 
Hoe  ipsum  ut  strueret,  Trojamque  aperiret  Achivis^        60 
Obtulerat,  fidens  animi,  atque  in  utrumque  paratus, 
Seu  Tersare  doles,  seu  certae  occumbere  morti. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JE^EIDOS    LIB.  II.  25 

Undique,  yisendi  studio,  Trojana  juventus 

Circumfusa  ruit,  certantque  illudere  capto. 

Accipe  nunc  Dana(im  insidias,  et  crimine  ab  uno  65 

Dbce  omnes. 

Nanique,  ut  conspectu  in  medio,  turbatus,  inermis, 

Constilit,  atque  oculis  Phrygia  agmina  circumspexit ; 

Heu !  qus  nunc  tellus,  inquit,  qus  me  aequora  possimt 

Accipere  ?  aut  quid  jam  imsero  mibi  denique  restat  ?       70 

Cui  neque  apud  Danaos  usquam  locus,  et  super  ipsi 

Dardanids  infensi  poenas  cum  sanguine  poscunt 

Quo  gemita  conversi  animi,  compressus  ei  omnis 

Impetus.     Moitamur  fari,  quo  sanguine  cretus, 

Quidve  feral ;  memoret,  quas  sit  fiducia  capto>  75 

lUe  hsc,  depositi  tandem  formidine,  fatiir : 

Cuncta  eqoidem  tibi.  Rex,  fuerit  quodcumque,  fatebor 
Vera,  inquit ;  neque  me  Argolic4  de  gente  negabo : 
Hoc  primum ;  nee,  si  misenim  Fortuna  Sinonem 
Finxit,  Yanum  etiam  mendacemque  improba  finget  HO 

Fando  aliquod,  si  forte  tuas  pervenit  ad  aures 
Belids  nomen  Palamedis,  et  indyta  fami    ' 
Gloria ;  quern  falsi  sob  proditione  Pelasgi 
lasontem,  iafando  indicio,  quia  bella  vetabat, 
D  .^misere  neci  ;  nunc  cassum  lumine  lugent :  85 

1111  me  comitem,  et  coasanguinitate  propinquum 
Pauper  in  arma  pater  primis  hue  misit  ab  annis. 
Dum  stabat  regno  incolumis,  regumque  vigebat 
Conciliis  ;  et  nos  aliqnod  nomenque  decusque 
Gessimus :  invidii  postquam  pellacis  Ulixi  90 

(Haud  ignota  loquor)  superis  concessit  ab  oris, 
Afflictus  vitam  in  tenebris  luctuque  trahebam, 
Et  casum  insontis  mecum  indignabar  amici. 
Nee  tacui,  demens :  et  me,  fors  si  qua  tulisset. 
Si  patrios  unquam  remeftssem  victor  ad  Argos,  95 

Promisi  ulteiem ;  et  verbis  odia  aspera  movi. 
Hinc  mibi  prima  mali  labes ;  hinc  semper  Ulixes 
CriminibuB  terrere  novis ;  hinc  spargere  voces 

G 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i 


26  iENEIDOS    LIB.  II. 

In  vulgum  ambiguas,  et  qua^rere  conscius  anna. 

Nee  requievit  enim,  donee,  Calchante  ministro, —  100 

Sed  quid  ego  hec  autem  nequidquam  ingrata  reirolvo  ? 

Quidve  moror,  si  omnes  uno  ordine  habetis  Achivos, 

Idque  audire  sat  est  ?   Jamdudum  sumite  pcenas  ; 

Hoc  Ithacus  velit,  et  magno  mercentiir  Atrids. 

Turn  vero  ardemns  scitari  et  quserere  causas,  105 

Ignari  scelerum  tantorum,  artisque  Pelasg©. 
Prosequitur  pavitans,  et  ficto  pectore  fatur : 

Sspe  fagam  Danai  Troj^l  cupiere  relict^ 
Moliri,  et  longo  fessi  discedere  bello  : 
Fecissentque  utinam !  ssepe  illos  aspera  ponti  1 10 

Interclusit  hienpif,  et  terruit  Auster  euntes. 
Prfficipue,  quum  jam  hie  trabibus  contextus  acerais 
Staret  equus,  toto  sonuerunt  aethere  nimbi. 
Suspensi  Eurypylum  scitantem  oracula  Phoebi 
Mittimus;  isque  adytis  heec  tristia  dicta  reportat:  llff 

Sanguine  placftstis  ventos,  et  yirgine  csesft, 
Quum  primun^  Iliacas,  Danai,  venistis  ad  oras : 
Sanguine  quaerendi  reditns,  animdque  litandum    - 
Argolicd.     Vulgi  quae  vox  ut  venit  ad  aures, 
Obstupuere  animis,  gelidusque  per  ima  cucurrit  120 

Ossa  treipor,  cui  fata  parent,  quem  poscat  Apollo. 
Hie  Ithacus  vatem  magno  Calchanta  tumuitu 
Protrahit  in  medios  ;  quse  sint  ea  numina  divdm, 
Flagitat.    Et  mihi  jam  moM  crudele  canebant 
Artificis  scelus,  et  taciti  ventura  videbant.  125 

Bis  quinos  silet  ille  dies,  tectusque  recusat 
Prodere  voce  suA  quemquam,  aut  opponere  morti. 
Yix  tandem,  magnis  Ithaci  clamoribus  actus, 
Composito  rumpit  vocem,  et  me  destinat  arse. 

Assensere  omnes ;  et,  qu«  sibi  quisque  timebat,         130 
Unius  in  nriseri  exitium  con  versa  tulere. 
Jamque  dies  infanda  aderat ;  mihi  sacra  parari, 
Et  salss  fruges,  et  circum  tempora  vittte. 
Eripui,  fateor,  kto  me,  et  vincula  nipi ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jmBiDoa  LIB.  It.  27 

Limosoque  laca  per  mSBtom  obscorus  in  ulrk  135 

Delitoi,  duni  T^da  daientv  si  forte  dedusent. 

Nee  mihi  jmrnpstriaiB  antiquam  apes  ulla  Yidendif 

Nee  dulces  natoe^  exoptatamque  parentem  ; 

Quoa  iili  kns  ad  peenas  ob  nostra  repoecent 

Efiugia,  et  ddpem  kanc  miserorum  morte  pkbunt.         140  ^  ^ 

Quod  te,  per  si^ros,  et  cdnscia  nmnina  ren. 

Per,  si  qua  est,  qii»  restet  adhac  mortatibas  usqaani, 

Intemerata  fides,  oro^  miserere  labomm 

Tantonim ;  miserere  animi  non  digna  ferentis.  ^ 

His  laerimis  ?itam  damus,  et  miserescimus  ultro.       145 
Ipse  viro  primas  manicas  atque  arota  leyari 
Vincla  jubet  Priamus,  dictisqne  ita-iatur  amicis : 
Quisquis  es,  annssos  hinc  jam  obliviscere  Grues ; 
Noster  eris,  mihique  hec  edissere  vera  roganti. 
Quo  molem  banc  mtmams  equi  statuere  ?  qtus  auctor  ?  150 
Quidve  petant  ?  que  xeligio  ?  aut  qas  macbina  belli  ? 
Dixerat.     llle,  dolis  instractua  et  arte  Pelasgi, 
Sustulit  exntas  vinolis  ad  sidem  palmas : 
Vos,  dSUsai  ignea,  et  bob  violabtle  vestnim 
Tester  munen,  ait ;  tos,  arae>  ensesque  nefandi,  155 

Qbos  fiigi,  Ttttnque  de4bn«  quas  boetia  gessi  : 
Fas  mibi  Graioram  sacrata  resolvere  jura. 
Fas  odisse  viros,  atqueottua  ferre  sub  auras, 
'Si  qua  tegunt;  teneor  patriffi  nee  legibus  uUis. 
Tu  modo  promissis  maneas,  servataque  serves  160 

Troja  fideni)  si  vera  feram,  si  magna  rependam.  ^ 

Onmis  spes  Daiia(hn,  et  eoepti  fiducia  belli, 
Palladis  anudliis  semper  stetit.     Impius  ex  quo 
Tydides  sed  enim,  Bceleruraqtie  inventor  Ulixes, 
Fatale  aggressi  sa^rato  avellere  templo  165 

Palladium,  eaesis  summe  custodibus  arcis, 
Corripuere  sacram  effigiem,  manibusque  cruentis 
Virgineas  ausi  div»  contingere  villas : 
Ex  iUo  flaere  ac  retro  suUapsa  referri 
Spes  Dana(km,  fraeUe  viies,  aversa  deo  mens.  t7^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


28  JBNEIDOS   LIB.  II. 

Nec  dubiis  ea  signa  dedit  TritonuTmonstris. 

Yix  positum  castris  siinulacniiii :  anero  coruscaD     -<- 

Luminibua  flammiB  arrectis,  salsusque  per  artus 

Sudor  iit ;  terque  ipsa  solo,  mirabile  dictu ! 

Emicuit,  parmamqiie  ferens,  hastamque  trementem.       17ff 

Extemplo  tentanda  fugl  canit  equora  Caklias ; 

Nec  posse  ATgolicis  ezsoindi  Pergama  telia, 

Omina  ni  repetant  Argis,  numenque  reducant, 

Quod  pelago  et  curvis  secmn  avexere  carinis. 

Et  nunc,  quod  patriae  rento  peiiere  Mycenas,  18A 

Anna  deoeque  parant  comites,  pelagoque  remenso 

Improvisi  adenint :  ita  digerit  omina  Calchas. 

Hanc  pro  Palladio,  moniti,  pro  numine  heao, 

Effigiem  statuere  ;  nefas  que  triste  piaiet. 

Hanc  tamen  immensam  Calchas  attollere  molein  186 

RoboribuB  textis,  coe^oque  educere,  jossit ; 

Ne  recipi  poitis,  aut  duci  in  nuBiiia  posait, 

Neu  populum  antiqui  sub  religione  tueri.  « 

Nam,  si  vestra  manus  violftsset  dona  Minerrs, 

Tum  magnum  exitium,  quod  d!  prius  omen  in  ^um      100 

Convertant !     Priami  imperio  Piuygibuaque  futuniBi : 

Sin  manibus  restris  vestram  asceadisset  in  urbem, 

Ultro  Asiam  magno  Pelc^a  ad  mcnnia  bello 

Venturam,  et  nostros  ea  fata  maaere  nepotes. 

Taiibus  insidiis  peijurique  arte  Sinonis  195 

Credita  res  ;  captique  dolis  laimmisque  coactas 
(}uos  neque  Tydides,  nec  Larisseus  AchiUes^ 
Non  anni  domuere  decern,  non  mille  carinsB. 

Hie  aiiud  majus  miseris  multoque  tremendum    . 
Objicitur  magis,  atque  improvida  pectora  turbat  200 

Laocoon,  ductus  Neptano  sorte  sacerdos, 
SoUemnos  taurum  ingentem  mactabat  ad  aras. 
Ecce  autem  gemini  a  Tenedo,  tranquilla  per  alta» 
(Horresco  referens)  immensis  orbibus  angues 
Incumbunt  pelago,  pariterque  ad  iitora  tendimt :  905 

Pectora  quofvni  inter  flnctUH  arrecta  jubnqoe 


Digitized  by  L3OOQ1C 


JBMEIDOS  UB.  II*  29 

Sangninett  exsuperant  imdas  ;  pars  cetera  jxRitiiiB 
Pone  legit,  sinuantque  immensa  volamine  terga.  4 
Pit  sonitus  spumante  salo.    Jamque  arva  tenebaat, 
Ardentesque  oculos  sufiecti  sanguine  et  igni,  210 

Silnla  lambebant  Unguis  vibrantibns  ora. 
DifiiigimiiB  yisu  exsangnes.    lUi  agmine  eerto 
Laocoonta  petuni ;  et  primnm  parva  doonim 
Corpora  natomm  serpens  amplexos  nterqne 
Implicate  et  miseros  morsu  depascitur  artns :  215 

Post,  ipsmn,  amilio  siri>enntem  ac  tela  ferentem, 
Coiripiunt,  spirisque  ligant  ingentibus ;  et  jam, 
Bis  medinici  amplezi,  bis  collo  squamea  circum 
Terga  dati,  superant  capite  et  cervicibus  ahis. 
lUe  simnl  manibus  tendit  divellere  nodos,  220 

Periiisus  sanie  vittas  atroque  reneno ; 
Clanfores  simnl  horrendos  ad  sidera  toUit : 
Qualis  mugic^,  figit  quum  sancins  aram 
Tamns,  et  incertam  excussit  ceiTice  secnrim. 
At  gemini  lapsn  delubra  ad  summa  dracones  225 

Efiugiunt,  screque  petnnt  Tritonidis  arcem, 
Sub  pedibusque  dese,  cl]^ique  sub  orbe,  teguntur. 
Turn  vero  tremefaeta  novus  per  peetora  cunctis 
Insinuat  pavor ;  et  scelus  expendisse  merentem 
Laocoonta  ferunt,  sacrum  qui  cuspide  robur  230 

Lcserit,  et  tergo  sceleratam  intorserit  hastam. 
Dncendum  ad  sedes  simulacrum,  orandaque  divs 
Numina,  conclaroant. 

Diiddimus  muros,  et  itacenia  pandimus  urbis. 
Accingunt  omnes  open,  pedibusque  rotarum  235 

Subjiciunt  lapsus,  et  stuppea  vincula  collo 
Intendunt.     Scandit  ^talis  machina  muros, 
FoBta  anms.     Pueri  circum,  innuptaeque  puoUee, 
.    Sacra  cannnt,  funemque  manu  contingere  gaudent 

nia  subit,  medisque  minans  illabitur  urbi.  240 

)  4  O  patria !     O  dtvihn  domus  Ilium !  et  inclyta  beUo 
Mcmia  Dacdaniddm !  quater  ipso  in  limine  ports 
C2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Substitit,  ittqtia  utero  sonitmn  quater  avma  ded^ie*  ^^ 

Instamus  taroeo,  immemar^s,  caecique  furore, 

Et  monstruoi  iofelix  aacrati  abtimua  arce.  245 

Tunc  etiam  fatia  aperit  Caasandra  futuris 

Ora,  del  jussu  non  umquam  cjedita  Teucris* 

No8  delubra  deikm  miferi,  qaibus  ultimus  esset 

Ille  dies,  fest^  yelauHis  froode  per  urbem.  f. 

Vertitur  interea  cmlwna,  et  niit  oceaoo,  Nox^  250 . 

InYolvens  umbr^  magni  terramcpje  poliunque, 

Myrmidonunique  doles :  fusi  per  mosoia  Teucri 

Conticuere ;  8^>or  fessos  complectitur  artus. 

Et  jam  Argiva  phalanx  instmctis  navibus  ibat 
A  Tenedo,  lacitv  per  arnica  silentia  luiMd  255 

Litora  nota  petens :  flammaa  quum  regia  puppia 
Extulerat ;  fatisque  de^lni  defensus  iniquia, 
Inclusos  utero  Danaos  et  pinea  furtim 
Laxat  claustra  Sinon :  illoa  patefactus  ad  auras 
Reddit  equus,  leetiq^e  caro  se  roWe  promuat  260 

Tisandrus   Stbenelusque   duces,    et  dims  Ulixes, 
Demissum  lapsi  per  funem,  Acamasque,  Thoaaque, 
Pelidesque  Neoptolemus,  primusque  Macbaon, 
Et  Menelaus,  et  ipse  d(^  fabricator  Epeus. 
Invadunt  urbem  boiudo  vinoque  sepultam  ;  265/ 

Csduntur  vigiles,  portisque  patentibus  onmea 
Accipiunt  socios,  atque  agmina  conscia  jungunt. 

Tempus  erat,  quo  prima  quies  mortalibus  egria 
Incipit,  et  dono  divQm  gratissima  serpit : 
In  somnis,  ecce !  ante  oculoa  mosistissimus  Hector        270 
Yisus  adesse  mibi,  largosque  effundere  fletua ; 
Saptatus  bigis  ut  quondam^aterque  cruento 
Pulvere,  perque  pedes  trajectus  lora  tumentea. 
Hei  mihi^qualis  erat!  quantum  mutatus  ab  illo 
Hectore,  qui  redit  exuvias  indutus  Acbilli,  275 

Vel  Danadm  Phrygios  jaculatus  puppibus  ignes ! 
Squalentem  barbam,  ot  concretes  sanguine  cnaes, 
^  dneraque  ilia  gerena,  qun  circum  plnrima  mwsoa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J5NEID0S  LIB.  II.  31 

Accepit  patriQs.     Ukro  flens  ipse  videbar 

Compellare  viram,  et  nKEStas  expromere  voces :  280 

0  lax  Dardanise  !  spes  O  fidissima  Teucri^m ! 

Qiue  tants  tenuere  morae  ?  quibus  Hector  ab  oris 

Exspectate  venis  ?  ut  te  post  muita  tuorum 

Fuaera,  post  varios  hominumque  urbisque  labores, 

Defessi  aspicimua !  quae  causa  indigna  serenos  285 

FcBdavit  Yultos  ?  aut  cur  haec  vulnera  cemo  ?  ^^^^^ 

nie  nilul ;  nee  me  quserentem  vana  moratur . — ^-^^>^v^ 

Sed,  graviter  gemitus  imo  de  pectore  ducens, 

Heu !  fuge,  nate  dei,  teque  his,  ait,  eripe  flammis. 

Hostis  habet  muros  ;  ruit  alto  a  culmine  Troj^.  290 

Sat  patriae  Priamoque  datum.     Si  Pergama  dextrft 

Defendi  possent,  etiam  Mc  defensa  fuissent. 

Sacra  suoaque  tibi  commendat  Troja  Penates  : 

Hos  ci^  fatorum  comites ;  bis  miBoia  qusere, 

Magna  pererrato  statues  quae  denique  ponto.  295 

Sic  ait ;  et  manibus  vittas  Vestamque  potentem 

iBtemumque  adytis  effert  penetralibus  ignem. 

Diverso  interea  miscentur  m<cnia  luctu  ; 
Et  magis  atque  magis,  quamquam  secreta  parentis 
Anchisae  domus  arboribusque  obtecta  recessit,  300 

Clarescant  sonitus,  armorumque  iogruit  horror. 
Exctttior  somno,  et  summi  fastigia  tecti 
Ascensn  supero,  atque  arrectis  auribus  adsto : 
In  segetem  reluti  quum  flamma  furentibus  austris 
Incidit,  aut  rapidus  montano  flumine  torrens  305 

Stemit  agros,  sternit  sata  leta,  boumque  labores, 
Precipitesque  trahit  silvas  ;  stupet  inscius  alto 
Accipiens  sonitum  saxi  de  vertice  pastor.       ^ 
Tom  Tero  manifesta  fides,  DanaCkmque  patescunt 
Insidifle.     Jam  Deiphobi  dedit  aropla  ruinam,  310 

Volcano  saperante,  domus :  jam  proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon :  Sigea  igui  freta  lata  relucent. 
Exoritor  clamorque  TirOm  clangorque  tubarum. 
Anna  amens  capio ;  nee  sat  rationis  in  armis ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


32  JEKEIDOS   LIB.  11. 

Sed  glomerare  manum  bello,  et  concurrAre  in  arcem     315 
Cum  sociis,  ardent  animi :  furor  iraque  mentem 
Prsecipitant ;  pulchrumque  mori  snccurrit  in^armis. 

Ecce  autem  telis  Panthus  elapsas  Achivilm, 
Panthus  Othryades,  arcis  PhcBbique  sacerdos, 
Sacra  manu,  victosque  deos,  parvuroque  nepotem  320 

Ipse  trahit,  cursuque  amens  ad  limina  tendit. 
Quo  res  summa  loco,  Panthu  ?  quarn  prendimas  arcem? 
Vix  ea  fatus  eram,  gemitu  quum  talia  reddit : 
Yenit  summa  dies  et  ineluctabile  tempus 
Dardanise.     Fuimus  Troes ;  fuit  Ilium,  et  ingens  325 

Gloria  Teucrorum.     Ferus  omnia  Jupiter  Argos 
Transtulit :  incens&  Danai  dominantur  in  urbe :  . 
Arduus  armatos  mediis  in  moenibus  astans 
Fundit  equus,  victorque  Sinon  incendia  miscet,  \ 
Insultans.     Portis  alii  bipatentibus  adsunt,  330 

Millia  quot  magnis  umquam  venere  Mycenis : 
Obsedere  alii  telis  angusta  viarum 
Oppositi :  Stat  ferri  acies  mucrone  corusco 
Stricta,  parata  neci :  vix  primi  proelia  tentant 
Portarum  vigiles,  et  caeco  Marte  resistunt.  335 

Talibus  Othryadae  dictis,  et  numine  divflm, 
In  fiammas  et  in  arma  fcror,  quo  tristis  Erinys, 
Quo  fremitus  vocat,  et  sublatus  ad  sethera  clamor. 
Addunt  se  socios  Rhipeus,  et,  maximos  armis, 
Epytus,  oblati  per  lunam,  Hypanisque  Dymasque,  340 

Et  lateri  agglomerant  nostro,  juvenisque  Corcebus, 
Mygdonides,     lUis  ad  Trojam  forte  diebus 
Venerat,  insano  Cassandrse  incensus  amore, 
Et  gener  auxilium  Priamo,  Phrygibusque,  ferebat. 
Infelix !  qui  non  sponsas  praecepta  furentis  845 

Audierit. 

Quos  ubi  confertos  audere  in  proelia  vidi ;  J" 

Incipio  super  his :  Juvenes,  fortissima  frustra 
Pectora,  si  vobis  audentem  extrema  cupido 
Certa  sequi ;  quae  sit  rebus  fortuna  videtis :  350 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBIDOS  LIB.  II.  88 

Excessere  omnes,  adyds  arisqae  HBlictiBy 

D1,  quibus  imperium  hoc  ateterat ;  stvccurritis  inbi 

Incenss :  moriamur,  et  in  media  arma  ruaoMit. 

Una  salus  Yictia,  nuUam  ^perare  saUitem. 

Sic  animis  juvemmi  furor  additua.     Inde,  lapi  ceu         80ff 

Raptorcs  atr&  in  nebulA,  ^loa  impfoba  ventria 

Exegit  caecos  rabies,  catalique  relicti 

Faucibus  exspectant  siccis ;  per  tela,  per  koates 

Vadimus  haud  dubiam  in  mortem,  mediaeque  teaemna 

Urbis  iter :  liox  atra  cavA  curcmnvolat  ombrA.  •    860   . 

Quis  cladem  iUiua  noctia,  qnis  fonera  fando 

Explicet,  aut  possit  kciirais  square  laborea  ? 

Urbs  antiqua  ruit,  multos  dominata  per  annoe ; 

Plurima  perque  viaa  stemuntor  ineitia  passim 

Corpora,  perque  domos,  et  religiosa  deomm  865 

Limina.     Nee  aoU  pmnas  dant  sanguine  Teucri : 

Quondam  etiam  victis  redit  in  prscordia  virtus^ 

Victoresqoe  cadunt  Danai.     Crudelis  ubique 

Loctus,  ubique  pavor,  et  plurima  mortis  inagow  ^  - 

Primua  se,  DaaaOm  magn&  coraitante  catervft,  870* 

Androgens  ofiert  nobis,  socia  agmina  credens 

Inscius,  atque  ultro  verbis  compollat  amids : 

Festinate,  viri ;  nam  quo  tarn  sera  moratar 

Segnities  ?  alii  rapiunt  incensa  feruntque 

Pergama :  tos  celsis  nunc  primum  a  navibus  itis  ?         875 

Dixit ;  et  extemplo  (neqne  enim  responsa  dabantur 

Fida  satis)  senait  medios  dela^mus  in  hostes. 

Obstupuit,  retroque  pedem  cum  voce  repressit. 

Improvisum  aa^ms  veluti  qui  sentibus  anguem 

Pressit  humi  nitens,  trepidusque  repente  refugit  880 

AttoUentem  iras,  et  c«rula  eoUa  tumentem ; 

Haud  secus  Androgeus  visu  tremefactus  abibat : 

Imiimus,  densis  et  circumfandimur  armis, 

Igaarosque  loci  passim,  et  formidine  captosv 

Stemimus.  Adspirat  primo  fortuna  labori.  885 

Atque  hie,  successu  exsnltans  animisque,  GorcBbus, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3t.  JIMRfSOS  LIB*  IK 

O  socii !  qua  prima,  inquit,  fortana  aalutis 
Monstrat  iter,  quaque  osteadit  ae  dextra,  seqvamniu 
Mutemus  clypeoa,  Danadmque  insignia  nobis 
Aptemus :  dolus,  an  Tirtus,  quis  in  hoste  requirat  ?        300 
Anna  dabunt  ipsi.    Sic  fatus,  deinde  comaatem 
Androgei  galeam,  cl3rpeiqne  insigne  decorum,  ^ 

Induitur,  laterique  Argivum  accommodat  easem. 
Hoc  Rhipeus,  hoc  ipee  Dymaa,  omniaque  jurenCoa 
L«ta  facat ;  spoliis  se  quisque  rccentibiis  armal.  8M 

.  Vadimus  imroijcti  Daaais  haud  numine  noetroy 
Multaque  per  cascam  congressi  prcelia  naotem 
Conserimus ;  midtoa  Dana^  demittimtta  Oroo. 
Diffugiunt  alii  ad  naves,  et  litora  ciosu 
Fida  petunt ;  pars  ingentem  formidtne  turpi  400 

Scandunt  rursus  equum,  et  notft  conduntmr  in  alvow 
Heu  !  nihil  invijtis  fas  Iquemqoam  fider^  jdivis ! 

Ecce !  ti^ebatnr  paasis  PriatolSiaivirg^ 
Crinibus  a  tem^lCT,  CkidlBandr^  ad^hisqiX^  MuieryB, 
Ad  coelum  tendtena  ardentia  lumina  frustra :  406 

Lunina  ;  nam  teneras  arcebaat  vincula  palmas* 
Non  tulit  banc  speciem  furiatd  mente  Coroefoua, 
Et  sese  medium  injectt  periturua  in  agmen.  ' 
Consequimur  cuncti,  et  densis  incurrimus  armis. 
Hie  primum  ex  alto  delubri  culmine  telis  410 

Nostrorum  obruimur,  orituiqoe  miaerrima  caedes 
Armorum  fiacie,  et  Graiamm  errore  jubarum. 
Turn  Danai,  geoaitn  atque  erepts  virginis  irl, 
Undique  collect!  invadbnt ;  aceirimus  Ajax, 
Et  gemini  Atnds,  Dolopuroque  exercitus  otmns  :  416 

Adversi  rupto  ceu  quondam  turbine  venti 
Confligunt,  Zephynisque,  Notusque,  et  leetus  Eim 
Eurus  equis :  stridunt  ailvs,  sievitque  tridenti 
Spumeus  atque  imo  Nereus  ciet  »qu<^a  fundo. 
ini  etiam,  si  quos  obscurft  nocte  per  umbram  420 

Fudimus  insidiis,  totlique  agitavimus  urbe, 
Apparent ;  primi  clypeos,  mentitaque  tela, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBIDOS   LIB.  II.  35 

ignoscvnt,  atque  ora  sono  discordia  aigoant. 

Dicet  obruimur  numero :  piimusque  CoroBbus 

Penelei  dextr^,  divse  annipotentis  ad  aram,  425 

Procmnbit ;  cadit  et  Rhipeus,  justissimus  unus 

Qui  fuit  in  Teucris  et  servantissimus  aequit 

Di8  alitei  visum :  pereunt  Hypanisque  Dymasqae, 

Confixi  a  sociis ;  nee  te  taa  plurima,  Panthu, 

Labentem  pietas,  nee  ApoUinis  infula  texit.  430 

Iliaci  cinereSy  et  flamma  extrema  meorum, 

Testor,  in  occasu  yestro  nee  tela  nee  ullas 

Vitavisse  vices  Danaihn  ;  et,  si  fata  fuissent 

Ut  caderem,  meruisse  manu.     Divellimur  inde : 

Iphitos  et  Felias  mecum ;  quorum  Ipbitus  aevo  435 

Jam  gravior,  Pelias  et  vulnere  tardus  Ulixi ; 

Protenos  ad  sedes  Priami  clamore  vocati. 

Hie  vero  ingentem  pugnam,  ceu  cetera  nusquam 

Bella  forent,  nulli  totH  morerentur  in  urbe, 

Sic  Martem  indomitum,  Danaosque  ad  tecta  ruentes      440 

Cemimus,  obsessumque  act&  testudine  limen. 

Herent  parietibus   seals,  postesque  sub  ipsos 

Nitohtor  gradibus,  clypeosque  ad  tela  sinistris 

Protecti  objiciunt,  prensant  fastigia  dextris. 

Dardanide,  contra,  turres  ac  tecta  domorum  445 

Colmina  convellunt :  his  se,  quando  ultima  cemunt, 

Extremft  jam  in  morte  parant  defendere  telis ; 

Auratasque  trabes,  veterum  decora  alta  parentum, 

Devolvunt :  alii  strictis  mucronibus  imas 

Obsedere  fores ;  has  servant  agmine  dense.  450 

Instaurati  animi,  regis  succurrere  tectis, 

Auxilioque  levare  viros,  vimque  addere  victis. 
limen  erat,  caecaeque  fores,  et  pervius  usus 

Tectorum  inter  se  Priami,  postesque  relicti 

A  tergo ;  infelix  qua  se,  dum  regna  manebant,  455 

Siepius  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  solebat 

Ad  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  Astyanacta  trahebat. 

Evado  ad  summi  fastigia  culminis,  unde 


Digitized 


by  Google 


36  iBNEIDOS   LIB.  II. 

Tela  manu  miseri  jadabant  irrita  Teucri. 
Turrim  in  pnecipiti  stantem,  summisque  sub  astra         460 
Eductam  tectis,  unde  omnis  Troja  videri, 
Et  Danadm  solitae  naves,  et  Achaia  castra, 
Aggressi  ferro  circum,  qua  summa  labantes 
Juncturas  tabulata  dabant,  convellimus  ahis 
Sedibus,  impulimusque ;  ea,  lapsa  repente,  ruinam        465 
Cum  sonitu  trahit,  et  DanaOlm  super  agmina  late 
Incidit :  ast  alii  subeunt ;  nee  saxa,  nee  uUum 
Telorum  interea  cessat  genus. 
Vestibulum  ante  ipsum,  primoque  in  limine,  P3rrrhu9 
"Exsultaty  teHs  et  luce  coruscus  aen^ :  470 

Qualis  ubi  in  lucem  coluber,  mala  gramina  pastus, 
Frigida  sub  terr^  tumidum  quern  bruma  tegebat, 
Nunc,  positis  novus  exuviis,  nitidusque  juventi, 
Lubrica  convolvit,  sublato  pectore,  terga, 
Arduus  ad  solem,  et  Unguis  micat  ore  trisulcis.  475 

Una  ingens  Periphas,  et  equorum  agitator  Achillis, 
Armiger  Automedon ;  una  omnis  Scyria  pubes 
Succedunt  tecto,  et  flammas  ad  culmina  jactant. 
Ipse  inter  primes  correptA  dura  bipenni 
Limina  pcrrumpit,  postesque  a  cardine  vellit  480 

jEratos ;  jamque  excis^  trabe  firma  cavavit 
Robora,  et  ingentem  lato  dedit  ore  fenestram. 
Apparet  domus  intus,  et  atria  longa  patescunt ; 
Apparent  Priami  et  veterum  penetralia  regum, 
Armatosque  vident  stantes  in  limine  primo.  485 

At  domus  interior  gemitu,  miseroque  tumultu, 
Miscetur ;  penitusque  cavae  plangoribus  sedes 
Femineis  ululant :  ferit  aurea  sidera  clamor. 
Tum  pavidse  tectis  matres  ingentibus  errant, 
Amplcxseque  tenent  postes,  atque  oscula  figunt.  400 

Instat  vi  patrii  Pyrrhus  ;  nee  claustra,  neque  ipsi 
Oustodes  sufferre  valent :  labat  ariete  crebro 
Janua,  et  emoti  procumbunt  cardine  postes. 
Fit  via  vi :  rumpunt  aditus,  primosque  trucidant 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^  .BNEIDOS  LIB.  II.  87 

Immissi  Danai,  et  late  loca  milite  compieiit.  495 

Non  sic,  ag^^eribus  niptis  qunm  spumeas  amnis 

Exiit,  oppositasque  evicit  gurgite  moles, 

Fertnr  in  arva  furens  cumulo,  camposque  per  omnes 

CuiB  stabulis  annenta  trahit.     Vidi  ipse  furentem 

Ctede  Nooptolejmdm,  gemihdsque  m  liming  Xtndas :      500 

Vldi  HScubam,  c^nltiiiiique  nuirus^  Priaknumqu^  p^r  aras 

Sanguine  fosdantem,  quos  ipse  sacraverat,  ignes. 

Quinquaginta  illi  thalami,  spes  tanta  nepotum, 

Baibarico  postes  auro  spoliisque  superfoi, 

Procubuerc.     Tenent  Danai,  qua  deficit  ignis.  505 

Forsitan  et,  Priami  fuerint  qua  fata,  rcquiras.      , 
Urbis  uti  capts  casum,  conTulsaque  vidit 
Limina  tectorum,  et  medium  in  penetralibus  hoetem ; 
Axma  diu  senior  desneta  trementibus  aero 
Circumdat  nequidquam  bnmeris,  et  inutile  femun  510 

Cingitur,  ac  densos  fertur  moritams  in  hostes. 
^dibus  in  mediis,  Rudoque  sub  tetberis  axe, 
Ingens  ara  fait,  juxtaque  veterrima  laurus, 
Incumbens  arse,  atque  umbrft  complexa  Penates. 
Hie  Hecuba  et  nats  nequidquam  altaria  circum,  515 

Prscipites  atrft  ceu  tempestate  columboe, 
Condensse,  et  divCkm  amplexsD  simulacra,  sedebant. 
Ipsnm  autem  sumtis  Priamum  juvenilibus  armis 
Ut  TJdit :  Quae  mens  tarn  dira,  miserrime  conjux, 
Impulit  bis  cingi  telis  ?  aut  quo  fuis  1  inquit  520 

Non  tali  auxilio,  nee  defensoribus  istis 
Tempus  eget ;  non,  si  ipse  mens  nunc  afToret  Hector. 
Hue  tandem  concede ;  haec  ara  tuebitur  omnes, 
Aut  moriere  simul.     Sic  ore  effata,  recepit 
Ad  sese,  et  sacri  longsvum  in  sede  locavit.  525 

Ecce  autem,  elapsus  Pyrrbi  de  csede,  PoHtes, 
Unns  natorum  Priami,  per  tela,  per  hostes, 
Porticibus  longis  fugit,  et  vacua  atria  lustrat 
8ancius  :  ilium  ardens  infesto  vulnere  Pyrrhiis 
Insequitur,  jam  jamque  manu  tenet,  et  premit  hBsA,      530 

1) 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^  MSBlDOa   hlB.  II* 

XJTt  tandem  ante  oculoa  eirask  et  ora  paremom, 

Goncidit,  ac  multo  vitam  cum  sanguine  fudk. 

Hie  Priamud,  quamquam  in  medift  jam  morte  tendur, 

Non  tamea  abstinuit,  nee  voci  ineque  pepercit : 

At  tibi  pro  scelere,  exclamat,  pro  talibus  ausiff,  535 

Dl,  si  qua  est  coslo  pietas,  qus  talia  curet, 

Persolvant  grates  dignas,  et  pnnmia  reddant 

Debita,  qui  nati  coram  me  cemere  letum 

Fecisti,  et  patrios  foodAsti  funere  vidtus. 

At  non  ille,  satum  quo  te  mentids,  Achilles  640 

Talis  in  hoste  fuit  Priamo ;  sed  jura  fidemque 

Supplicis  erubuit,  corpusque  ezsangue  sepulcro 

Reddidit  Hectoreum,  meque  in  mea  regna  remisit 

Sic  fatiis  senior,  telumque  imbelle  sine  ictu 

Conjecit ;  rauco  quod  protenus  »re  repulsnm,  545 

Et  summo  clypei  nequidquam  umbone  pependiL    c* 

Cui  Pyrrhus :  Referes  ergo  kec,  et  nuntius  ibis 

Pelidae  genitph :  illi  mea  tristia  facta^ 

Degeneremque  Neoptolemum,  narrare  memento. 

Nunc  morere.     Hoc  dicens,  altaria  ad  ipsa  trementem  550 

Traxit,  et  in  multo  lapsantem  sanguine  nati, 

Implicuitque  comam  laevl,  dextr&que  comscum 

Extulit  ac  lateri  capulo  tenus  abdidit  ensem. 

Hffic  finis  Priami  fatorum :  hie  exitus  ilium 

Sorte  tulit,  Trojam  incensam,  et  prolapsa  videntem        555 

Pergama,  tot  quondam  popUlis  tenisque  superbum 

Regnatorem  Asis.     Jacet  ingens  litore  ^uncus, 

Avulsumque  humeris  caput,  et  sine  nomine  corpus. 

At  me  tum  primum  ssevus  circumstetit  horror  : 
Obstupui :  subiit  cari  genitoris  imago,  560 

Ut  regem  a&qusvum  crudeli  vulnere  vidi 
Vitam  exhalantem :  subiit  deserts  Creilsa, 
£t  direpta  domus,  et  parvi  casus  luli. 
Respicio,  et,  qus  sit  me  circum  copia,  lustro. 
Deseruere  omnes  defessi,  et  corpora  saltu  565 

Ad  terram  misere,  aut  ignibus  aegra  dedere. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Jamque  adiOO  auper  unns  enun ;  quum  limini^  Y^itA 
Servantem,  et  Uw^itam  9ecreti  in  aede  latenteai, 
Tsmdaiida  aspicio :  dUnt  clara  incendia  lucem 
Erraoti)  paasimqqe  oculos  per  cuncta  ferenti.  570 

llla,  sibi  infestos  evena  ob  Pergama  Tettcros, 
£t  poenas  DanaOm^  et  desert!  conjugis  iras, 
PrsmetuenSf  Trojie  et  patriip  cammuais  Eriays, 
Abdiderat  aese,  atqpe  aria  invisa  sedebat, 
Exarsere  ignes  aaimo :  subit  ira  cadentem  575 

UlcUci  patriam,  et  sceleratas  aumere  poenas.      — 
Scilicet  hsc  Spartam  incolumis,  patriaaque  Mycena^ 
Aspiciet,  partoque  ibit  regina  triumpho  ? 
Coajiigiumque,  domamque,  patrea,  natosque  x^debit^ 
liiadum  turbi  et  Phrygiis  comitata  ministria  ?  580 

Occident  ferro  Priamus  ?  Troja  araerit  igni  T 
Dardanium  totiea  audftrit  sangiune  litua  ? 
Non  ita :  namq\ie,  etai  nullum  memorabile  nomen 
Feoiinei  in  p9n&  est,  nee  habet  yictoria  laudem, 
Ezstinxisse  n^as  tamen,  et  aumaiaae  merentea  585 

Laodabor  pcenaa ;  animutnque  ezpleaae  jurabit 
TJltricia  flammae,  et  cineres  sati^se  meorum. 
Talia  jactabam,  et  furiatft  mente  ferebar ; 
Qnun  mihi  ae,  non  ante  oonlia  tain  dara,  yidendam 
Obtulit,  et  pnrii  per  noctem  in  l\ice  refiilait  50i^ 

Alma  parens,  eonfesaa  deara,  quaUaqae  videri 
Coelicolia  et  quanta  solet ;  dextr^ue  prebenaun^ 
Continuit,  ros^MMjue  bee  insuper  addidit  ore  : 
Nate,  quis  indomitas  tantus  ddor  excitat  iras  ? 
Quid  furis  ?  aut  qmmam  nostii  tibi  cura  recessit  ?  595 

Non  priui  aapicies,  ubi  Xeaaum  state  parei^em 
Liqneria  Anobisen  ?  auperet  conjuxne  Creusa, 
Aacaniuaque  poer  ?  quos  omnea  undique  Graitt 
X&cum  eirant  aciea ;  ot,  ni  mea  cura  reaiatat, 
Jam  flammiB  tulerint,  inimicus  et  bauaerit  enais.  600 

Non  tibi  Tyndaridia  fatties  invisa  Lacasns, 
CulpktnsTe  Pa^ ;  divi^m  inclementia,  dfviim, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


40  JSKEIDOS   LIB.  II« 

Has  erertit  opes,  stemitque  a  culmine  Trojam. 

Aspice :  namque  omnem,  qus  nunc  obduota  taenti 

Mortales  hebetat  viaus  tibi,  et  humida  circum  IK)5 

Caligat,  nubem  eripiam :  tu  ne  qua  parentis 

Jussa  time,  neu  pneceptis  parere  recusa.    ,. 

Hie,  ubi  disjectas  moles  avulsaque  saxis 

Saxa  vides,  mixtoque  undantem  pulvere  fumum, 

Neptunus  muros,  magnoque  emota  tridenti  610 

Fundamenta  quatit,  totamque  a  sedibus  uibem 

Emit.     Hie  Juno  Scteas  ssvissima  portas 

Prima  tenet,  sociumque  furens  a  navibaa-agmen, 

Ferro  accincta,  vocat. 

Jam  summas  arces  Tritonia,  respice,  Pallas  615 

Insedit,nimbo  effulgens  et  Gorgone  ssev^. 

Ipse  Pater  Danais  animos  viresque  secundas 

Sufficit ;  ipse  deos  in  Dardana  suscitat  arma. 

Eripe,  nate,  fugam,  finemque  impone  labori. 

Nusquam  abero,  et  tutum  patno  te  limine  sistam.  620 

Dixerat ;  et  spissis  noctis  se  condidit  umbris. 

Apparent  dirae  facies,  inimicaque  Trojs 

Numina  magna  dedm. 

Tum  vero  omne  mihi  visum  considere  in  ignes 
Ilium,  et  ex  imo  verti  Neptunia  Troja :  625 

Ac  veluti,  summis  antiquam  in  montibus  omum 
Quum,  ferro  accisam  crebrisque  bipennibns,  instant 
Eruere  agricolae  certatim ;  ilia  usque  minatur, 
Et  tremefacta  comam  concusso  vertice  nutat ; 
Vulneribus  donee  paullatim  evicta  supremum  690 

Congemuit,  traxitque  jugis  avulsa  ruinam. 
Descendo,  ac,  ducente  deo,  flammam  inter  et  hostes 
Expedior ;  dant  tela  locum,  flammsque  recedunt 

Atque,  ubi  jam  patriae  perrentum  ad  limina  sedis, 
Antiquasque  domes,  genitor,  quern  tollere  in  altos 
Optabam  primam  montes,  primumque  petebam, 
Abnegat  excisIL  vjtam  producere  Trojft, 
Exsiliumque  pati.     Vos  O !  quibus  integer  svi 


Digitized 


byQoogle 


iBNCIDOS   LIB.  II.  41' 

Saogms,  ait,  solidsqcie  suo  stant  robore  vires, 

Vo6  agitate  fugam.  -  640 

Me  si  ccbUcoIs  vohiissent  ducere  vitam, 

Has  mihi  serv^sent  sedes.     Satis  una,  superque, 

Tidimiis  excidia,  et  capt«  superavimus  urbi. 

Sic,  O  sic  positom  affati  discedite  corpus. 

Ipse  manu  mortem  inreniam.     Miserebitnr  hostis,         645 

Ezuriasqoe  petet.     Facilis  jactura  sepulcri. 

Jampridem  invisus  divis,  et  inntilis,  annos 

Demoror,  ex  quo  me  divdm  pater,  atque  hominum  rex,  • 

Fulminis  afflavit  ventis,  et  oontigit  igni. 

Talia  perstabat  memorans,  fixasque  manebat.  650 

Nos  coQtra,  efibsi  lacrimis,'  conjuxque  Creusa, 

Ascanioaque,  omnisque  domus,  ne  vertere  secnm 

Concta  pater,  fatoque  urgaenti  incumbere  vellet. 

Abnegat ;  inceptoque,  et  sedibus  hsret  in  Isdem. 

Rorsos  in  arma  feror,  mortemque  miserrimns  opto :        655 

Nam  qood  consilium,  aut  qute  jam  fortuna  dabatur  ? 

Mene  efferre  pedenu  geilitor,  te  posse  relicto 

Sper^sd  ?  tantamque  neias  patrio  excidit  ore  ? 

Si  nihil  ex  tanti  Superis  placet  urbe  relinqui, 

Et  sedet  hoc  animo,  periturseqne  addere  Troj»      -^     660 

Teque  tuosque  jnvat ;  patet  isti  janua  leto ; 

Jamque  aderit  multo  Priami  de  sanguine  Pjrrrhus, 

Natum  ante  ora  patris,  patrem  qui  obtruncat  ad  aras. 

Hoc  erat,  alma  parens,  quod  me  per  tela,  per  ignes 

Eripis,  ut  mediis  hostem  in  penetralibus,  utqne  665 

Ascanium,  patremque  meum,  juxtaque  Creusam, 

Alterum  in  alterins  mtctatos  sanguine  cemam  ? 

Anna,  yiri,  ferte  arma  t  Tocat  lux  ultima  victos. 

Reddite  me  Ehinais  ;  sinite  instaurata  revisam 

ProBlia.     Numquam  omnes  hodie  mcmemur  inulti.         670 

Hinc  ferro  accingor  rursus,  cl3rpeoque  sinistram 
Insertabam  aptans,  meqne  extra  tecta  ferebam. 
Ecce  autem,  complexa  pedes,  in  limine  conjux 
Hmebat,  pamnnque  patri  tendebat  Idum : 

D2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


42  i^N£I»0S   LIB,  II* 

Si  periturus  abis,  et  nos  rape  in  omnia  t^um ;  675 

Sin  aliqaam  expertus  sumtis  spem  ponis  in  annis, 
Hanc  primum  tutare  domum.     Cui  parvus  Inlus, 
Cui  pater,  et  conjux  quondam  tua  dicta  relinquor  ? 

Talia  vociferans  gemitu  tectum  emne  replebat ; 
Quum  subitum  dictuque  oritur  mirabile  nMmstjrum :         680 
Namque  manus  inter,  moestorumque  ora  parenium, 
Ecce  !  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  luli 
Fundere  lumen  apex,  tactuque  innoxia  moUes 
Lambere  flamma  comas,  et  circum  tempora  pasci. 
Nos  pavidi  trepidare  metu,  crinemque  flagrantem  Wo 

Excutere,  et  sanctos  restinguere  fontibus  ignes. 
At  pater  Anchises  oculos  ad  sidera  laetus 
Extulit,  et  ooslo  palmas  cum  voce  tetendit : 
Jupiter  omnipotens,  precibus  si  flecteris  uUis, 
Aspice  nos ;  boc  tantum :  et,  si  pietute  meremur,  690 

Da  deinde  auxilium,  pater,  atque  bso  omina  firma. 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat  senior :  subitoque  fragore 
Intonuit  Isevum,  et,  de  cobIo  lapsa,  per  umbras, 
Stella,  facem  ducens,  multa  cum  luce  cucurrit. 
111am,  summa  super  labentem  culmina  tecti,  605 

Cemimus  Idsi  claram  se  condere  silvi, 
Signantemque  vias :  tum  longo  limite  sulcus 
Dat  lucem,  et  late  circum  loca  sulfure  fumant. 
Ific  vero  victus  genitor  se  tollit  ad  auras, 
Afiaturque  deos,  et  sanctum  sidus  adorat :  700 

Jam  jam  nulla  mora  est ;  s^uor,  ^,  quT  dUcitiSy  adsum. 
DT  patrii,  servfrte  domum,  servat^  n^potem  : 
Yestrum  boc  aikurium,  vestroque  in  numme  Troja  est. 
Cedo  equidem,  nec^  nate,  tibi  comes  ire  recuso. 

Dixerat  ille  ;  et  jam  per  mosnia  clarior  ignis  705. 

Audkur,  propiusque  aestus  incendia  volvunt. 
Ergo  age,  care  pater,  cervici  imponere  nostrse : 
Ipse  subibo  bumeris,  nee  me  labor  iste  gravabit. 
Quo  res  cumque  cadent,  unum  et  commune  peridumt 
Una  salus  ambobus  erit.     Mihi  parvus  lulus  710 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEi]K)8   LIB.  II.  \^  4E 

Kt  comes,  et  longe  servet  restigia  coojux. 

VcMi^  fainuliy  quae  dicam,  animis  adrerthe  restria. 

Est  oibo  egresms  tumuloB,  templamqae  yetMsUim  * 

Deserts  Cereris,  juxtaque  antiqua  cuptesaus, 

Religione  patrum  nraltos  seryaia  per  anaos :  715 

Hanc  ex  diverso  sedem  veniemua  in  unam. 

To,  genitor,  cape  sacra  manii,  patriosque  Penatea : 

Me,  bello  e  tanto  digressum,  et  cede  receoti, 

Attrectare  nefas,  donee  me  flnmine  yivo 

Ablaero.  780 

Hec  fatus,  laios  humeros,  snbjectaque  coUa, 

Teste  super  fnlyique  instemor  peUe  leonia, 

Soccedoque  oneri :  dextrs  se  pamia  lulos 

ImpUcoit,  sequitorque  patrem  non  paasibus  sqois : 

Pone  subit  conjux.     Ferimor  per  opaca  loconim;  72d 

Et  me,  qaem  dadom  non  ulla  injecta  morebant 

Tela,  neque  adrerso  glomerati  ex  agmine  Graii, 

Nunc  omnes  terrent  aurae,  s<Hins  excitat  omnis, 

Sospensmn,  et  pariter  comitique  oneriqne  timentem. 

Jamque  propinquabam  portis,  omnemque  videbar        780 
ETasisse  Tiam,  subito  qoum  creber  ad  aures 
Visas  adesse  pedum  sonitns ;  genitoique  per  umbram 
Prospiciens,  Nate,  exclamat,  fuge,  nate  ;  propinquant :     •  • 
Ardentes  clypeos  atque  »ra  mieantia  cemo. 

Hie  mibi  nescio  quod  trepido  male  nnmen  amioqm    786 
Confnsam  eripuit  roentem.    Namqoe,  avia  cursn 
Dum  sequor,  et  noti  excedo  regione  viaramy 
Heu !  misero  conjux  fatone  erepta  Creusa 
Snbstitit,  enavitne  Tift,  seu  lassa  resedit, 
Incertum :  nee  poet  oculis  est  reddita  noetris.  ^     740 

Nee  prius  amissara  respexi,  animumve  reflexi, 
Quam  tumuhim  antiqaae  Oereris  sedemque  sacratam 
Yenimns :  hie  demum  collectis  omnibas  una 
Defint ;  eC  comites,  natnmqae,  Tirumque  fefelUt. 
Qnem  non  incusavi  aniens  bominumque  deommque  ?    745 
Aut  quid  in  erersA  ridi  orudelius  urbe  ? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


44  JENEIDOB   LIB.  II. 

Ascanium,  Anchisenque  patrem,  Teuerosque  Penates 

Commendo  sociis,  et  cunr^  valle  reeondo : 

Ipse  urbem  repeto,  et  cingor  fulgentibus  annis. 

Stat  casus  renovare  omnes,  omnemque  reverti  750 

Per  Trojam,  et  rursua  caput  objectare  pericUs. 

Principio  muros,  obscuraqne  limina  ports, 
Qua  gressum  extuleram,  repeto ;  et  vestigia  retro 
Observata  sequor  per  noctem,  et  lumine  lustro. 
Horror  ubique  aminos,  simul  ipsa  silentia  terrent  755 

Inde  domum,  si  forte  pedem,  si  forte,  tulisset, 
Me  refero  :  irruerant  Danai,  et  tectum  omne  tenebant. 
Ilicet  ignis  edax  summa  ad  fastigia  yento 
Volvitur ;  exsuperant  flamms  ;  furit  oestus  ad  auras. 
Proci^do,  et  Priami  sedest  arcemque,  reviso.    /  760 

£t  jam  porticibus  vacuis,  Junonis  asylo, 
Custodes  lecti,  Ph<enix  et  dims  Ulixes 
Prsedam  assenrabant :  hue  undique  Troia  gaza 
Incensis  erepta  adytis,  menssque  deorum, 
Crateresque  auro  solidi,  captivaque  vestis  765 

CoDgeritur.     Pueri  et  pavids  longo  ordine  matres 
Stant  circum. 

Ausus  quin  etiam  roces  jactare  per  umbram, 
Implevi  clamore  vias,  moestusque  Creusam 
Nequidquam  ingeminans  iterumque  iterumque  Tocavi.    770 
Quaerenti,  et  tectb  urbis  sine  fine  furenti, 
Infelix  simulacrum,  atque  ipsius  umbra  Creiisv 
Visa  mihi  ante  oculos,  et  not4  major  imago. 
Obstupui,  steteruntque  coms,  et  vox  faucibus  hssit. 
'Vum  sic  afiari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis :  775 

Quid  tantum  insano  juvat  indulgere  dolori, 
O  dulcis  conjux  ?  non  haec  sine  numine  diviim 
Eveniunt :  nee  te  comitem  portare  Creusam 
Fas,  aut  ille  sinit  superi  regnator  Olympi.  , 
Longa  tibi  exsilia,  et  vastum  maris  squor  arandum :      780 
Et  terram  Hesperiam  venies,  ubi   Lydius,  arva 
Inter  opima  vir{hn,  leni  fluit  agmine  Thybris. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEIDOS   LIB.  II.  45 

Die  res  bets,  regntunque,  et  regia  conjuz 

Pirta  tibi :  lacrimas  dilect®  pelle  Creiiss. 

Non  ego  MyrmidoouiD  sedes,  Dolopumve,  superbas       785 

Aspiciam,  aut  Grails  serritmn  matribus  ibo, 

Dardanis,  et  divm  Veneris  nunis ; 

8ed  me  magna  deOm  Genetrix  his  detinet  oris.  ^ 

Jarnqoe  vale,  et  nati  serva  communis  amorem. 

Ha»;  obi  dicta  dedit,  lacrimantem,  et  multa  volentem     790 

Dicere,  deseruit,  tenuesqae  recessit  in  auras. 

Ter  conatus  ibi  coUo  dare  brachia  circum ; 

Ter  frustn  comprensa  manus  efiugit  imago, ' 

Par  leribos  ventis,  volucrique  simiUima  sonmo. 

Sic  demum  socios  consumti  nocte  reviso.  795 

Atq[ue  hie  ingentem  comitam  affloxisse  novomm 
Inveoio  admirans  numerum ;  matresque  virosque, 
CoDectam  exsilio  pobem,  miserabile  vulgus. 
Undique  convenere,  animis  opibusque  paiati, 
In  quascumque  velim  pelago  deducere  terras.  800 

Jamqae  jugis  snrame  surgebat  Lucifer  Ids, 
Dncebatqae  diem  ;  Danaiqne  obsessa  tenebaat 
Limina  portamm ;  nee  spes  opis  uUa  dabatur : 
Cessiy  et  anblato  montes  genitore  petivi. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIR6ILII  MARONIS 

^NEIDOS 

LIBER  TERTIUS. 


PdsTQVAii  res  Aw^  Fn^mqai  hvieTiete  gentem 

Tinm^ritaln  visum  Supetp,  c^l^ditqulS  citdpeiinim 

fiium,  et  onmis  huiiio  fomat  Neptania  Troja ; 

Diversa  •xsiHa  et  desertas  quaerero  teiras 

Auguriis  agimur  divCkm^  classsmqne  sub  ips4 

Antandro,  et  Plnygiee  molimor  montHms  Ids, 

Incerti  quo  fata  ferant,  ubi  sislere  detur ; 

Contrahimusque  viros.     Yix  prima  inceperat  i 

Et  pater  AnchtsiBS  dare  fatis  vela  jubebat  ;^ 

Litora  quum  patrie  lacrimans  portosque  relinquo,  10 

Et  campos  ubi  Troja  fuit.     Feror  exsul  in  alttm 

Cum  sociis,  natoque,  Penatibus,  et  magnis  dts. 

Terra  procul  vastis  colitur  Mavortia  campis, 
Thraces  arant,  acri  quondam  regnata  Lycurgo ; 
Hospitium  antiquum  Trojs,  sociique  Penates,  15 

Dum  fortuna  fuit.    Feror  hue,  et  litore  curvo 
Mosnia  prima  loco,  fatis  ingressus  iniquis ; 
^neadasque  meo  nomen  de  nomine  fingo. 

Sacra  Dionsae  matri  divisque  ferebam, 
Auspicibus  caeptorum  operum ;  superoque  nitentem         20 
CcBlicoliUm  regi  mactabam  in  litore  taurum. 
Forte  fuit  juxta  tumulus,  quo  cornea  summo 
Yirgulta,  et  densis  hastilibus  horrida  myrtus. 
Accessi ;  viridemque  ab  humo  conveliere  silvam 
Conatus,  ramis  tegerem  ut  frondentibus  aras,  25 

Horrendum  et  dictu  video  mirabile  monstrum. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBlfElDOS  LIB.  III.  47 

Nam,  qutt  prima  solo  rnptis  radicibtis  abrbor') 

Yellitnry  buic  aire  liqnimtur  sanguine  gutts/ 

Et  terrain  tabo  maculant.    Mihi  frigidus  horror 

Membra  qaatit,  gelidusqne  coit  fbrmidine  sanguis.  80 

Rursns  et  aherius  lentum  conveHere  vimen 

losequor,  et  cansas  penitus  tehtare  latentes : 

Ater  et  aherius  seqnitur  de  cortiee  sanguis. 

Multa  morens  animo,  nymphas  renerabar  agrestes, 

GradTvnmqae  patrem,  Geiicis  qui  pr»sidet  arris,  85 

Rite  secundarent  visus,  omenqae  lerarent 

Tenia  sed  postquam  niajore  bastilia  htsu 

Aggredior,  genibusque  adrer^se  obluctor  amens, 

(Eloqnar,  an  sHearn  ?)  genutns  lacrimabilis  imo 

Auditor  tomulo,  et  vox  reddha  fertor  ad  anred :   _  '40 

Quid  misennn,  iEnea,  laceras  ?  jam  parce  sepnho  ; 

Parce  pias  scelerare  manns.     Non  me  tibi  Tn^a 

Externum  tnlit ;  ant  cruor  hie  de  stipite  maaat. 

Hen !  ftige  crudeles  terras,  fnge  litus  avarum. 

Nam  Polydorus  ego.    Hie  confixnm  ferrea  texit  45 

Telorum  seges,  et  jaculis  increvit  acntb. 

Turn  veio,  ancipiti  mentem  formidine  pressus, 

Obstnpui,  stetemntqae  corns,  et  tox  feubibus  httsit. 

Hnnc  Polydoniin,  aitri  qU6ndam  cum  pondere  magno, 

Tnf^ix  Pnamus  fu'rtim  mandftrat  alendum  50 

Threlcio  regi ;  qutmi  jam  diffideret  armis 

Dardanitt,  cingique  nrbem  obsidione  videret.^ 

nie,  ut  opes  firacte  TeucrOm,  et  Fortuna  recessit, 

Res  Agamemnonias  yictriciaque  arma  secutus, 

Fas  omne  abmmpit ;  Polydorum  obtmncat,  et  auro  55 

Vi  potitur.     Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 

Anri  sacra  fames !    Postqnam  paror  ossa  reli(^t, 

Delectos  popuH  ad  ptoceres,  primumque  parentera, 

Monttra  dei^m  refero,  et,  quae  sit  sententia,  posco. 

Omnibttt  idem  animus  sceleratft  excedere  terHU  60 

Linqui  pollotum  hospitium,  et  dare  classibus  austrbs. 

Ergo  instauramus  Polydoro  funus :  et  ingens 


Digitized 


by  Google 


48  ^NfilBOS   LIB.  III. 

Aggeritur  tumulo  tellus ;  stant  Manibus  ane, 

Caenileis  moest®  vittis,  atr&que  cupresso, 

Et  circum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  solutas.  65 

Inferimus  tepido  spumantia  cymbia  lacte, 

Sanguinis  et  sacri  pateras ;  animamque  sepukro 

Condimus,  et  magnft  sUpiemum  voce  ciemus. 

Inde,  ubi  prinia  fides  pelago,  placataque  venti 
Dant  maiia,  et  lenis  crepitans  vocat  auster  in  altom,        70 
Deducunt  socii  naves,  et  litora  complent 
Provehimur  porta,  temeque  urbesque  recedunt. 

Sacra  roari  colitnr  medio  gratisaima  tellus 
Nereidum  matri,  et  Neptuno  ^gco : 
Quam  pins  Arcitenens,  oras  et  litora  circum  75 

Errantem,  Gyaro  cels&  Myconoque  revinxit, 
Immotamque  coli  dedit,  et  contemnere  ventos. 
Hue  feror ;  hcc  fessos  tuto  placidissima  portu 
Accipit.     Egressi  veneramur  ApoUinis  urbem. 
Rex  Anius,  rex  idem  hominum  Phoebique  sacerdos,         80 
Vittis  et  sacr&  redimitus  tempera  lauro, 
Occurrit :  veterem  Anchisen  agnoscit  amicum. 
Jungimus  bospitio  dextras,  et  tecta  subimus. 
Templa  dei  saxo  venerabar  structa  vetusto : 
Da  iNTopriam,  Th3rmbnee,  domum ;  da  moenia  fessis,       85 
Et  genus,  et  mansuram  urbem.     Serva  altera  Trojs 
Pergama,  reliquias  Danadm  atque  immitis  Achilli. 
Quern  sequiltaur  ?  quove  ire  jubes  ?  ubi  ponere  sedes  ? 
Da,  pater,  augurium,  atque  animis  illabere  nostris. 

Vix  ea  fatus  eram ;  tremere  omnia  visa  repente,         90 
Liminaque,  laurusque  dei ;  totusque  moveri 
Mons  circum,  et  mugire  adytis  cortina  reclusis. 
Submissi  petimus  terram,  et  vox  feitur  ad  aures : 
Dardanids  duri,  quae  vos  a  stirpe  parentum 
Prima  tulit  tellus,  eadem  vos  ubere  Isto  ^        95 

Accipiet  reduces :  antiquam  exquirite  matrem. 
Hie  domus  MneBi  cunctis  dominabitur  oris, 
Et  nati  natorum,  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis. 


Digitized 


by'Google 


iBNEIDOS   LIB.  III.  4d 

Hec  Phoebus :  mixtoque  ingens  exorta  tumultu 
,IiKtttia;  et  cuncti,  quae  sint  ea  moenia,  quscrunt ;  100 

Quo  PhfBbus  Yocet  errantes,  jubeatque  reverti. 
Turn  genitor,  veterum  volvens  monumenta  virorum, 
Audite,  O  proceres,  ait,  el  spes  discite  restras. 
Creta  Jovis  magni  medio  jacet  insula  ponto ; 
Mons  Idsus  ubi,  et  gentis  cunabula  nostne.  105 

(yentam  tubes  habitant  magnas,  uberrima  regna ; 
Maximua  nude  pater,  si  rite  audita  recordor, 
Tencer   Rhceteas  primum  est  advectus  ad  oras, 
Optavitqne  locum  regno.     Nondum  Ilium  et  arces 
Pergamett  steterant :  habitabant  vallibus  imis.  110 

Hinc  mater  cultrix  Cy belie,  Corybantiaque  aera, 
Idaeumque  nemus  :  hinc  fida  silentia  sacris, 
Et  juncti  currum  dominae  subiere  leones. 
Ergo  agite,  et,  div{lm  ducunt  qua  jussa,  sequamur : 
Placemus  ventos,  et  Gnosia  regna  petamus.       f  115 

Nee  longo  distant  cursu :  modo  Jupiter  adsit, 
Tertia  lux  classem  Creta}is  sistct  in  oris. 
Sic  iatos,  meritos  aris  mactavit  honores,    - 
Taurum  Neptuno,  taurum  tibi,  pulcher  Apollo, 
Nigram  Hiemi  pecudem,  Zephyris  felicibus  albam.        120 

Fama  volat,  pulsum  regnis  cessisse  paternis 
Idomenea  ducem,  desertaque  litora  Crets ; 
Hoste  Tacare  domos,  sedesque  astare  relictas. 
Linqoimns  Ortygiae  portus,  pelagoque  volamus, 
Bacchatamque  jugis  Naxon,  viridemque  Donysam,         125 
Oleaion,  niveamque  Paron,  sparsasque  per  atquor 
Cycladas,  et  crebris  legimus  freta  consita  terris. 
Nauticus  exoritnr  vario  certamine  clamor ; 
Hortantur  socii,  Cretam  proavosque  petamus. 
Prosequitur  surgens  a  puppi  ventus  euntes,  130 

Et  tandem  antiqois  Cnretum  allabimur  oris. 
'     Ergo  avidus  mnros  optatae  molior  urbis, 
Peigamearnqne  yoco  ;  et,  laetam  cognomine,  gentem 
Hortor  amare  focos,  arcemque  attoUere  tectis. 

E 


Digitized 


by  Google 


50  iENEIPOS  LIB.  III. 

Jamque  fere  sicco  subducts  litore  puppet ;  18i 

Connubiie  arvisque  novis  operata  juventus ; 

Jura  domosque  dabam  :  subito  quum  tabida  membris» 

Corrupto  cceli  tractu,  miscrandaque  venit 

Arboribusque  satisque  lues ;  et  letifer  annus. 

Linquebant  dulces  animas,  aut  segra  trahebant  149 

Corpora :  turn  steriles  exurere  Sirius  agros ; 

Arebant  herbae,  et  victum  seges  aegra  negabat.      .  ^ 

Rursus  ad  oraclum  Ortygise,  PhcBbumque,  reroenso 

Hortatur  pater  ire  mari,  veniamque  precari : 

Quam  fessis  finem  rebus  ferat ;  unde  laborum  145 

Tentare  auxilium  jubeat ;  quo  vertere  cursus. 

Nox  erat,  et  terft^  '^nirqalia  somnus  hl^bebSl : 
-^ISffigies  sacrse  dTvITm,  PhrygSque  P<Snllt5s, 
Quos  meciMB  a  Troji,  mediisque'ex  ignibtis  urbit, 
Extuleram,  visi  ante  oculos  astare  jacentis  IM 

In  somnis,  multo  manifest!  lumine,  qua  se 
Plena  per  insertas  fundebat  luna  fenestras. 
Turn  sic  affari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis  : 
Quod  tibi,  delato  Ortygiam,  dicturus  Apollo  est, 
Hie  canit,  et  tua  nos,  en !  ultro  ad  limina  mittit.  155 

Nos  te,  Dardani^  incensft,  tuaque  arma  secuti ; 
Nos  tumidum  sub  te  permensi  classibus  equor: 
Idem  Yenturos  toUemus  in  astra  nepotes, 
Imperiumque  urbi  dabimus.     Tu  mcenia  magois 
Magna  para,  longumque  fugs  ne  linque  laborem.  160 

MutandsB  sedes.    Non  hsc  tibi  litora  suasit 
Delius,  aut  Crets  jussit  considere,  Apollo. 
Est  locus  (Hesperiam  Graii  cognomine  dicunt), 
Terra  antiqua,  potens  armis,  atque  ubere  glebe : 
vCBnotd  coluere  viri :  nunc  fama,  minores  165 

Italiam  dixisse,  ducis  de  nomine,  gentem. 
Hse  nobis  proprise  sedes :  hinc  Dardanus  ortus, 
lasiusque  pater,  genus  a  quo  principe  nostrum.  < 

Surge  age,  et  hsec  Istus  longsevo  dicta  parenti 
Haud  dubitanda  refer  :  Corythum  terrasque  requirat      170 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AKBIPOS  UB.  in.  51 

iosonias.     Dietea  negat  tibi  Jupiter  arva. 

Talibus  attonitus  visid,  ac  voce  deorum 

(Nee  sopor  illud  erat ;  sed  coram  agnoscere  yultus, 

Velatas<^ue  comas,  prssentiaque  ora  videbar ; 

Turn  gelidus  toto  manabat  corpore  sudor);  170 

Corripio  e  stratis  corpus,  tendoque  supinas 

Ad  CGelum  cum  voce  manus,  et  munera  libo 

Intemerata  focis.     Perfecto  l»Uis  honore, 

Anchiseo  facio  certum,  remque  ordine  pando. 

Agnovit  pn>lem  ambiguam,  geininosque  parentes ;  180 

Seque  novo  vetemm  deceptum  errore  loconiin.  * 

Tom  memorat :  Nate,  Uiacis  exercite  fatis, 

Sola  mihi  tales  casus  Cassandra  canebat. 

None  repeto,  htec  gcneri  portendere  debita  nostru, 

£t  sspe  HesperiaiTii  s»pe  Itala  regna  vocare.  181 

fc^ed  quis  ad  Hesperise  venturos  litora  Teucros 

Crederet  ?  aut  quern  tum  vates  Cassandra  moveret  1 

Cedamua  Phoebo,  et  moniti  meliora  sequamur. 

Bic  ait ;  et  cuncti  dicto  paremus  ovantes. 

Banc  quoque  deserimus  sedein,  paucisque  relictis  190 

Vela  damus,  vastumque  cavi  trabe  currimus  lequor. 

Postquam  altum  teniiere  rates,  nee  jam  amplius  uilx 
Apparent  terrs,  ccelum  undique  et  undique  pontus ; 
Tum  mihi  ceruleus  supra  caput  astitit  imber, 
Noctem  luememque  ferens,  et  inborruit  unda  tenebris.  1 95 
Continno  venti  rolvunt  mare,  magnaque  surgunt 
.£quora :  dispersi  jactamur  gurgite  vasto. 
Involvere  diem  nimbi,  et  nox  humida  ccplum 
Abatulit ;  ingeminant  abruptis  nubibus  ignes. 
Excutimnr  cursu,  et  csecis  erramus  in  undis.  200 

Ipse  diem  noctemque  negat  discemere  ccelo. 
Nee  meminisse  viae  medii  Palinurus  in  undA. 
Tres  adeo  incertos  cmck  caligine  soles 
Erramus  pelago,  totidem  sine  sidere  noctes. 
Quarto  terra  die  primum  se  attoUere  tandem  1^5 

Vka,  aperire  proeul  montes,  ao  volvere  fiuuum. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^  MUZIDOB  LIB.  III. 

Vela  cadunt ;  remis  insurgimus ;  haad  mor&,  nautte 

Annixi  torquent  spumas,  ct  caerula  verrunt. 

SerFatum  ex  undis,  Strophadum  me  Htora  primum 

Accipiunt:  Strophades  Graio  stant  nomine  dicuc  210 

Inaulae  lonio  in  magno,  quas  dira  Celsno, 

Harpyiaeque  colunt  aliae,  Phineia  postquam 

Clausa  domus,  mensasquo  metu  liquere  priores. 

Tristius  baud  illis  monstrum,  nee  stevior  ulla 

Pestis  et  ira  deOm  Stygiis  sese  extulit  undis.  215 

Virginei  volucrum  vultus,  foedissima  ventris 

Proluvies,  uncaeque  manus,  et  pallida  semper 

Ora  fame. 

Hue  ubi  delati  portus  intravimus ;  ecce ! 
Laeta  bourn  passim  campis  armenta  videmus,  220 

•Caprigenumque  pecus,  nullo  custode,  per  herbas. 
Irruimus  ferro,  et  divos  ipsumque  vocamus 
In  partem  prsdamque  Jovem.     Tum  litore  cnrvo 
Exstruimusque  toros,  dapibusque  epulamur  opimis. 
At  subitae  borrifico  lapsu  de  montibus  adsunt  22l( 

narpyiae,  et  magnis  quatiunt  clangoribus  alas, 
Diiipiuntque  daf»e8,  contactuque  omnia  foedant 
Immundo;  tum  vox  tctruin  diia  inter  odorem. 
Rursum  in  secessu  longo,  sub  rupe  cavatii, 
Arboribus  clausi  circum,  atque  hoirentibus  umbris,         230 
Instruimus  mensas,  arisque  reponimus  ignem : 
Rursum,  ex  diverso  coeli,  caecisque  latebris, 
Turba  sonans  praedam  pedibus  circumvolat  uncb ; 
Polluit  ore  dapes.     Sociis  tunc,  arma  capessant, 
Edico,  et  dirft  bellum  cum  gente  gerendum.  2S5 

Haud  secus  ac  jussi  faiciunt,  tectosque  per  herbam 
Disponunt  enses,  et  scuta  latentia  condunt. 
Ergo,  ubi  delapsc  sonitum  per  curva  dedere 
Litora,  dat  signum  speculft  Misenus  ab  alti 
iBre  cavo :  invadunt  socii,  et  nova  prcelia  tantaat,  240 

Obsccenas  pelagi  ferro  fcsdare  volucres. 
Sed  neque  vim  plumis  uUam,  nee  vulnera  tergo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AccijAimt ;  celmqve  fagA  sob  sidera  lapse, 
Semieaamprsedam  et  vestigia  foeda  relinquunt 
Xloa  in  prsecelsi  consedit  nq>e  Celsno,  245 

Infeiix  Yatea,  rampitque  banc  pectore  vocem : 

Bellum  etiam  pro  caede  boun^,  stratisque  juTencis,  > 
LacHnedontiadse,  bellumne  infeire  paratis, 
£t  patrio  Harpyias  insontes  pellere  regno  ? 
Accipiiie  ergo  animis  atque  hsec  me&  £gite  dicta :  250, 

QusB  Ph'Od|i>d  piiir.  omnijk^ns,  mihi  PhlBbus  ApCftllb 
Prfedixit,  vdbTs  FurJEHmr^^'  maxima  f^do. 
Italiam*  cursu  petitis  ;  ventisque  vocatis 
Ibitts  Italiam,  portosque  intrare  licebit. 
Sed  non  aote  datam  cingetis  mcsnibiis  urbem,  255 

Quam  Tos  dira  fames,  nostreeque  injuria  cedist 
Ambesaa  subigat  malis  absumere  mensas. 

Dixit ;  et  in  silvam  pennis  aUata  refugit. 
At  sociis  subilA  gelidus  formidine  sanguis 
Deriguit :  cecidere  animi ;  nee  jam  amjdius  annis,       260 
Sed  votis  precibosque  jubent  exposcere  paeem, 
Sive  dese,  sen  sint  dirse  obscoBneeque  vc^ucres. 
Et  pater  Ancbises,  passis  de  litore  palmis,  « 
Nomina  magna  vocat,  meritosque  indicit  booores  : 
Di,  probibete  minas  :  d),  talem  avertite  casum,  265 

£t  placidi  s$rvaSe  pics.     Tum  litore  funem 
Deripere,  excussosque  jubet  laxaare  rudentes. 

Tendant  yela  Noti :  ferimur  spumantibus  undis. 
Qua  cursum  yentusque  gnbematorque  vocabant. 
Jam  medio  apparet  fluctu  nemorosa  Zacyntbus,  270 

Dulicbiumque,  Sameque^et  Neritos  ardua  saxis. 
Effagimus  scopidoe  Itbacs,  La^rtia  regna, 
Et  terram  altricem  saevi  exsecramur  UlixL 
Mox  et  Leucatse  nimbosa  cacumina  mentis, 
Et,  formidatus  nantis,  aperitur  Apollo.  275 

Hone  petimus  fessi,  et  parv»  succedimus  urbi. 
Ancora  de  prorA  jacitur ;  stant  litore  puppes. 

Ergo,  insperatd  tandem  teUure  potiti, 
E2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


64  M»mWOB  LIB.  lU. 

Lustramurque  Jori,  vodsque  incendimua  aras; 

Actiaque  Iliacis  celebramus  litora  ludis*  280 

Eacercent  patrias  oleo  labente  palsestras 

Nudati  socii.     Jurat  evasisse  tot  urbes 

Argolicas,  mediosque  fugam  tenuisse  per  hostea. 

Interea  magnum  sol  circumvolvitur  annum, 

Et  glacialis  hiems  aquilonibus  aaperat  undaa.  285 

JExe  cavo  clypeum,  magni  geatamen  Abantia, 

Postibua  adyersis  figo,  et  rem  carmine  signo : 

JBnEAS  HiEC  DB  DaMAIS  VICTORIBC0  ARIIA. 

Linquere  tiim  portus  jubeo,  et  conaidere  tranatris : 
Certatim  socii  feriunt  mare,  et  ssquora  vemmt.  ^     >      290 
Prolenus  aeriaa  Pbseaeum  abscondimua  arces, 
Litoraque  Epiri  legimus,  portuque  subimua 
Chaonio,  et  celsam  Buthroti  accedimua  urbem. 
Hie  incredibilia  rerum  fama  occupat  aurea, 
Priamiden  Helenum  Graiaa  regnare  per  urbea,  296 

Conjugio  JSacidaB  Pyrrhi  ac^rtrisque  potitum ; 
Et  patrio  Andromachen  iterum  ceasisse  marifco. 
Obstupui ;  miroque  incenaum  pectua  amore, 
Oompellare  vinun,  et  casus  cognoscere  tantoa. 
Progredior  porto,  clasaea  et  litora  linquens.  300 

SoUemnes  tum  forte  dapea,  et  tristia  dona^ 
Ante  urbem  in  luco,  fabi  Simoentis  ad  undam. 
Libabat  cineri  Andromache,  Manesque  vocabat 
Hectoreum  ad  tumulum,  firidi  quem  ceapite  iaanem, 
Et  geminas,  oausam  lacrimia,  aacrayerat  araa.  305 

Ut  me  conspexit  venientem,  et  Troia  circum 
Ar^a  amena  vidit,  magnia  exterrita  monstris, 
D*riguit  visu  in  medio ;  calor  Osaa  reliquit ; 
Labitur,  et  longo  vix  tandem  tempore  fatur : 
Verane  te  facies,  rerua  Boibi  nuntiua  affera,  810 

Nate  deA  ?  vivisne  ?  aut,  ai  lux  alma  receaait, 
Hector  ubi  est  ?     Dixit,  lacrimaaque  efiudit,  et  onuiem 
Implevit  clamors  locum.     Vix  pauca  furenti 
Subjicio,  et  raiia  turbstos  vocibus  Uaco : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEIDOS    LIB.  III.  55 

Viro  equidem,  yitamque  extrema  per  omnia  daco.  815 

Ne  dobita :  nam  vera  vides. 
Hea !  quia  te  casus,  dejectam  conjuge  tanto, 
Excipit  ?  aut  quoe  digna  satis  forUina  revisit  ? 
llectoris  Andromaclie  Pyrrhin  connubia  servas  ? 
Dejecit  vultum,  et  defnissll  voce  locuta  est :  320 

O  feiix  una  ante  alias  Priamefa  virgo, 
Hostilcm  ad  tumulum  Trojee  sub  mcenibus  altia 
Jussa  mori,  quse  sortitus  non  pertuHt  ullos, 
Ncc  victoris  hcri  tetigit  captiva  cabile ! 
No8,  patrii  incensi,  diversa  per  sx^uora  Teet®,  325 

Stirpis  A.chinefie  fastos,  juvenetnque  superbom, 
Servitio  enixs,  tulimus  :  qui  deinde,  «ecutu8 
Ledaeam  llermionen,  Lacedapmoniosque  hymensos. 
Me  famulo  famulamque  Heleno  transmisit  habendam. 
Ast  ilium,  erepts  raagno  inflammatus  amore  830 

Conjugis,  et  scelerum  Furiis  agitatus,  Orestes 
Excipit  incautnm,  patrtasque  obtruncat  ad  aras. 
Morte  Neoptolemi  regnorum  reddita  cessit 
Pars  Heieno ;  qui  Chaonios  cognomine  campos, 
Chaoniamque  omnem  Trojano  a  Chaone  dixit,  335 

Pergamaque,  Iltacamque  jngis  banc  addidit  arcem. 
Sed  tibi  qui  cnrsum  tenti,  quie  fata  dedere  T 
Aut  quismim  ignanxm  nostris  deus  appuHt  oris  ? 
Quid  puer  Ascanios  ?  superatne?  et  vescitur  aurl 
Qus  tibi  jam  Troja —  340 

Ecqua  tamen  pnero  est  amissie  cura  parentis  ? 
Ecquid  in  antiqnam  virtutem,  animosque  viriles, 
Et  pater  ^neas,  et  arunculus  excitat  Hector  ? 
Talia  fundebat  Iscrimans,  longosque  ciebat 
Incassum  fletoa ;  quum  sese  a  mcBnibus  heros  845 

Priamides  muUia  Helenus  comitantibus  afTert, 
Agnoecitque  suos,  Istusque  ad  limina  ducit, 
£t  multum  lacrimas  verba  inter  singula  fundit. 
Piocedo,  et  parvaai  Trojaro,  simulataque  magnis 
Peigama,  et  aientem  Xanthi  eognomine  rivum  860 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ffQ  JBNBID08   UB.  III. 

AgQosco,  Scieeque  amplector  limina  portae. 
N^c  niOn  et  Tetipn  sdctjErsimuljurb^  frdjuntur. 
Tlloi»j>ortrc^^s  r&x  accipijSb^  iii(  amplis : 
JCuIaS'in  med^b  iri]|&bSDt|pocula[BaccHr, 
Impositis  auro  dapibua,  paterasque  tenebant.  \-~^  355 

Jamque  dies,  alterque  dies  processit ;  et  aur« 
Vela  vocant,  tumidoque  inflatur  carbasus  auatro  :        , 
His  vatem  aggredior  dictis,  ac  talia  qusso  : 
Trojugena,  interpres  divOm,  qui  numina  Phcebi, 
Qui  tripodas,  Clarii  laUroa,  qui  sidera  sentis,  360 

£t  volucrum  liaguas,  et  prspetis  omina  penns ; 
Fare  ago  (namque  onmem  cursum  mibi  piospera  dixit 
Religio,  et  cuncti  suaaerunt  i&umiae  divi 
Italiam  petere,  et  terras  tentare  rep^stas : 
Sola  novum,  dictuque  nefas,  Harpyia  CelseBO  305 

Prodigium  canit,  et  tristes  denuntiat  iras» 
ObsccBDamque  famem),  quae  prima  pericula  vito  T 
Quidve  sequens  tantos  possim  superare  labores  ? 
Hie  Helenus,  caesis  primum  de  more  juTencis, 
£xo|[at  pacem  divOim,  vittasque  resolvit  370 

Sacrati  capitis,  meqi^e  ad  tua  limina,  Phodbe, 
Ipse  manu,  multo  suspensum  numine,  ducit ; 
Atque  hsec  deinde  canit  divino  ex  ore  sacerdos : 

Nate  deft ;  nam  te  majoribus  ire  per  altum 
Auspiciis  manifesta  fides  (sic  fata  deCkm  rex  375 

Sortitur,  volvitque  vices ;  is  vertitur  ordo)  : 
Pauca  tibi  e  multis,  quo  tutior  hospita  lustres 
^quora,  et  Ausonio  possis  considere  portu, 
Expediam  dictid ;  prohibent  nam  cetera  Pares 
Scire  Helenum  farlque  vetat  Satumia  Juno.  380 

Principio  Italiam,  quam  tu  jam  rere  propinquam, 
Yicinosque,  ignare,  paras  invadere  portus, 
Longa  procul  longis  via  dividit  invia  terris. 
Ante  et  Trinacrift  lentandus  remus  in  und4, 
£t  salis  Ausonii  lustrandum  navibus  equor,  885 

lofemique  lacus,  JSsaeque  insula  CircaBt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNJBIDOS   Lil.  III.  ST 

Qoam  tat4  possis  urbem  componere  terri. 

Signa  tibi  dicam  ;  tu  condita  meiit«  teneto  i        .  ^ 

QuittD  tibi  sollicitOy  secreti  ad  fluminis  undam, 

Litoreis  iDgeos  rarenta  sub  ilicibas  sua,  890 

Triginta  capitum  foetus  enixa,  jacebit, 

Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  Bati ; 

li  locus  nrbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  labonim. 

Nee  tu  mensarum  morsus  hoiresce  foturos : 

Fata  viam  inyement,  aderitque  rocatus  Apcdlo.  WH 

Has  autem  terras,  Italique  banc  litoris  mnam, 

Prozima  quae  nostri  perfunditur  squoris  sstOy 

Effoge :  cuncta  malis  babitantur  mcBnia  Graiis. 

Hie  et  Nar3rcii  posuenmt  moenia  Locri, 

£t  SallentiBos  obsedit  milite  campos  400 

Lyctius  Idomeueus  ;/lue  ilia  daeis  Meliboi 

Parva  Fbiioctets  subnixa  Petilia  rauro. 

Quin,  nbi  transmisss  steterint  trans  eequora  classes, 

£t  positis  aris  jam  vota  in  litore  solves, 

Purpureo  relare  comas  adopertus  amictu ;  405 

Ne  qua  inter  sanctos  igiies  in  bonore  deorum 

Hostilis  facies  occurrat,  et  omina  turbet. 

Hunc  socii  morem  sacrorum,  bunc  ipse  teneto ; 

Hie  casti  maneant  in  religione  nepotes. 

Ast,  obi  digressum  Siculfe  te  admoverit  orfe  410 

Yentus,  et  aagasti  rarescent  claustra  Pelori, 

Lsva  tibi  tellos,  et  longo  laera  petantur 

iEquora  circnitu  ;  deztram  fuge  litus  et  undas. 

H«c  loca  Ti  quondam,  et  vastA  conirulsa  ruinA 

(Tantum  aevi  longinqoa  valet  mutare  vetustas),  415 

Dissiloisse  ferunt,  quum  protenus  utraqne  tellus 

Una  foret :  vettit  medio  vi  pontus,  et  undis 

Hesperinm  Siculo  latus  a^eMif ,  arvaque  et  urbes 

latere  didttct&s  angnsto  interluit  aestu. 

Dextram  Scytta  latus,  laevnm  implacata  Cbarybdis        420 

Obsidet,  atqiie  imo  baratbri  ter  gurgite  vitftos 

Soibet  ia  abmptum.fluc^is,  mrsusqne  sab  Mras 


Digitized 


by  Google 


59  iBNKIDOS    LIB.  III. 

Erigit  alternos,  et  sidera  verberat  udcUL 
At  Scyllam  csDcia  cohibet  tpelunca  latebiis, 
Ora  exsertanteni,  et  naves  in  saxa  trahentem.  42i 

Prima  horoinis  facies,  et  pulchro  pectore  virgo 
Pube  tenus ;  postrema  immani  corpore  ptstrix, 
Delphinum  caudas  utero  commissa  luporum.  ^^ 
Pncstat  Tiinachi  metas  lustrare  Pachyni 
Cessantem,  longos  et  circtimflectere  cursusy  430 

Qaatn  semel  iaHormem  yasto^vidisse  sob  antro 
Scyllam,  et  csruleis  canibus  resonaatia  saxa. 
Praeterea,  si  qua  est  Heleno  prudentia,  vati^'-A:^ 
Si  qua  fides,  animum  si  veris  implet  ApoUo, 
Unum  illud  tibi,  nate  dei,  prasqne  omnibus  uxnm  495 

Prfidicam,  et  repetens  iterumque  iterumque  monebo :     ^ 
Junonis  magnse  primum  {Nrece  numen  adora ; 
Junoni  cane  vota  libens,  dominamque  potentem 
Supplicibus  supera  donis  :  sic  denique  victor 
Trinacrii  fines  Italos  mittere  relicti.  440 

Hue  ubi  delatus  Gumsam  accesseris  urbem, 
Divinosque  lacos,  et  Averna  sonantia  silvis ; 
Insanam  vatem  aspicies,  quaa  rupe  sub  imft 
Fata  canit,  foliisque  notas  et  nomina  mandat. 
QusBcumque  in  foliis  descripsit  carmina  virgo,  445 

Digerit  in  numerum,  atque  antro  seclusa  relinquit : 
lUa  manent  immota  locis,  neque  ab  ordine  cedmit. 
Yerum  eadem,  verso  tenuis  quum  cardine  ventus 
Impulit,  et  teneras  turbavit  janua  frondes, 
Numquam  deinde  cavo  volitantia  prendere  saxo,  450 

Nee  revocare  situs,  aut  jungere  carmina  curat : 
'^Incbn^ulti  iib^t,  seldAnque  q|dere  Sibj^Ulg. 
Hie  tibi  ne  qu^  mc^  niermt  diif>endia)tanti ; 
Quamvis[incr^pl|k$nt  socii,  et  vT  curstts  m  altum 
Vela  vocet,  possisque  sinus  implere  seeuados ;  455 

Quiu  adeas  vatem,  precibusque  oracula  posoM 
Ipsa  canat,  vocemque  volens  atque  ora  resohat* 
lUa  tibi  Italic  pqpuloe^  venturaque  belltt, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBSEIVOS   LIB.  III.  59 

£i;quo  quemque  modo  fagiksque  ferasque  laborem, 
Expediet ;  cursosque  dabit  venerata  sA^undos.  4W 

Usee  sunt,  qaas  nostrft  Hceat  te  Toce  moneh. 
Vade  age,  ct  mgentem  factis  fer  ad  oethera  Trojam. 

Quae  poatquain  rates  src  ore  efiatus  amico  est. 
Dona  dehinc  auro  gravia,  sectoque  elephanto, 
Lnperat  ad  naves  ferri,  stipatque  carinis  469 

Ingens  argentum,  DodonsBosque  lebetas, 
Loricam  consertam  hamis  auroque  trilicem, 
£t  conum  insignia  galeae,  cristasque  comantes, 
Anna  Neoptolemi.     Sunt  et  sua  dona  parenti. 
Addit  equos,  additque  duces ;  470 

Bemigium  supplet ;  socios  sihnul  instniit  armis. 

Interea  classem  velis  aptare  jubebat 
Anchises,  fieret  rento  mora  ne  qua  ferenti ; 
Quern  PboBbi  interpres  multo  compellat  hondre : 
Conjogio,  Anchisa,  Veneris  dignate  superbo,  475 

Cura  deCbn,  bis  Pergaroeis  erepte  ruinis, 
Ecce  tibi  Ausoniae  tellus !  hanc  arripe  velis. 
£t  tamen  hanc  pelago  pneterlabare  necesse  est : 
Ausoniae  pars  ilia  procul,  quam  pandit  ApoHo. 
Vade,  aif,  O  feHx  nati  pietatei-quid  ultra  '        480 

Provehor,  et  fando  surgentes  demoror  austros  1 
Nee  minus  Andromache,  digressu  moesta  supremo. 
Pert  picturatas  auri  subtemine  vestes, 
Et  Phrygiam  Ascanio  chlamydem ;  nee  cedit  honori ; 
Textilibusque  onerat  donis,  ac  talia  fatur :  485 

Accipe  et  haec,  manuum  tibi  quse  monumenta  mearum 
Sint,  puer,  et  longum  Andromacha  testentur  amorem, 
Conjugis  Hoctorese.     Cape  dona  extrema  tuomm, 
O  mihi  sola  mei  super  Astyanactis  imago ! 
Sic  oculos,  sic  ille  manus,  sic  ora  ferebat ;  490 

Et  nunc  aequali  tecum  pubesceret  eevo. 
Hos  ego  digrediens  lacrimis  afiabar  obortis : 
Virite  felices,  qnifous  est  fortuna  peracta 
hm  BUM ;  nos  alia  ex  aliis  in  fata  vocamur. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


40  JENEID08    LIB.  III. 

Yobis  parta  quies :  nullum  maris  sequor  araudum ;         405 

Arva  neque  Ausonistf}  semper  cedentia  retro, 

QusBrenda.     Effigiem  Xanthi,  Trojamque  videtis, 

Quam  vestrsB  fecere  manus ;  melioribus,  opto, 

Auspiciis,  et.quffi  fuerit  minus  obvia  Graiis. 

Si  quando  Thybrim,  yicinaque  Thybridis  anra  500 

Intr&ro,  gentique  meae  data  moenia  cernam, 

Cognatas  urbes  olim,  populosque  [nropinquos, 

Epiro,  Hesperift  (quibus  idem  Dardanus  auctor, 

Atque  idem  casus),  unam  faciemus  utramque 

Trojam  animis :  maneat  nostros  ea  cura  nepotes.  505 

Provehimur  pelago  yicina  Ceraunia  juxta, 
Unde  iter  Italiam,  cursusque  brevissimus  undis. 
Sol  ruit  interea,  et  montes  umbrantur  opaci. 
Stemimur  optatse  gremio  telluris  ad  undam, 
Sortiti  remos,  passimque  in  litore  sicco  510 

Corpora  curamus :  fessos  sopor  irrigat  artus. 
Necdum  orbem  medium  Nox  horis  acta  subibat : 
Haud  segnis  strato  surgit  Palinurus,  et  omnes 
Explorat  rentoe,  atque  auribus  aera  captat : 
Sidera  cuncta  notat  tacito  labentia  coelo,  515 

Arcturum,  pluviasque  Hyadas,  geminosque  Tri(me8» 
Armatumque  auro  circumspicit  Oriona.      (^ 
Postquam  cuncta  videt  coelo  constare  sereno, 
Dat  clarum  e  puppi  signum ;  nos  castra  moyemus, 
Tentamusque  viam,  et  velorum  pandimus  alas.  520 

Jamque  rubescebat  stellis  Aurora  fugatis, 
Quum  procul  obscuros  coUes,  humilemque  yidemus 
Italiam.     1  tali  am  !  primus  conclamat  Achates ; 
Italiam  Iseto  socii  clamore  salutant. 

Turn  pater  Anchises  magnum  cratera  coroni  525 

Induit,  implevitque  mero,  divosque  yocayit 
Stans  celsdr  in  puppi : 

Di,  maris  et^terrse  tempestatumque  potentes, 
Ferte  viam  Tento  facilem,  et  spirate  secundi.  / 

Crebrescunt  optat®  aur«,  portusque  patescit  580 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JUfBUXM  ldB0  III.  61 

Jam  propior,  tein;di]iiiqiie  apparet  in  aree  Mmerro. 

Vela  legunt  socii,  et  proraa  ad  litora  tofqnent 

Portus  ab  Enroo  fluctu  cmratus  in  arcum ; 

Objecte  salsft  spumant  aspergine  cantes ; 

Ipse  latet ;  gemino  demittimt  brachia  mwco  A36 

Turriti  scopuli,  refugitque  ab  litore  templum. 

Qnatuor  bic,  primum  omen,  equot  in  gramine  ridi, 

Tondentes  campnm  late,  candore  niyali. 

£t  pater  Ancbises :  BeUum,  O  terra  bospita !  p<»ta« ; 

Bello  armantur  equi ;  beUam  b«c  armenta  minantur.     540 

Sed  tamen  idem  olim  eurra  succedere  aueti 

QnadrapedeSy  et  frena  jugo  concordia  ierre : 

Spea  et  pacts,  ait     Turn  nnmina  sancta  precamur 

Palladia  armisone,  que  prima  accepit  ovantes ; 

£t  capita  ante  aiaa  Pbrygio  Velamar  amictu ;  545 

Prcceptisqne  Heleni,  dederat  qus  maxima,  rite 

JuDoni  ArgiYK  jusaos  adolemus  bonores. 

Hand  mora :  continuo,  perfectis  ordine  votia, 
Comna  Teiatannn  obvertimus  antennarum, 
Grajoffeniimque  domoe  auspectaque  linquimna  arva.       550 
Hihc  smus.  Herciil^,  si  vera  est  faroa,  T^renti 
Cenutttr.     AttoflTt  se'cfiva  Lsicinia  contra, 
Caoldmsqae  arcSiB,  et  navifriagum  Sc^Bic^um. 
Tom  procul  e  flnctu  I'rinacria  cemitur  JStna ; 
£t  gemitum  ingentem  "pelagi,  pulsataque  saxa  555 

Andimus  longe,  fractasque  ad  litora  roces ; 
Exsultantque  vada,  atqae  iestu  miscentar  arenas,   t^' 
Et  pater  Ancbiaes :  Nimirum  bsec  ilia  Cbarybdis ; 
Hoa  Helenua  acopnios,  b»c  saxa  borrenda,  canebat. 
Eripite,  O  socii !  pariterqae  inaurgite  remis.  560 

Hand  minus  ac  jiisai  faciunt :  primusque  rudentem 
Contorsit  laevaa  proram  Palinuru^  ad  undaa ; 
Lsram  cuncta  dobors  remis  ventisque  petivit. 
ToUimur  in  coolum  curvato  gurgite,  ot  Idem 
Subducti  ad  Manes  imos  descendimus  undA.  565 

Ter  scopuli  ql^morem  inter  cava  saxa  dadere  ; 

F 


Digitized 


by  Google 


a»  iimBl0DB   UB.  III. 

Ter  spuniMii  eli^am  et  zbraatia  Tidumn  astra. 
Interea  fessoe  Teirtiia  cum  sole  retiqoit ; 
Ignarique  vise  Cjclopam  allabimar  oris. 

Portus  ab  accessa  ventOFom  imnioCai,  et  ingona         570 
Ipse ;  sed  homficis  jtixta  tonat  JStna  luiniB, 
Interdumque  atram  prorumpit  ad  aethera  nnbem, 
Turbine  f«iiiaiitem  piceo,  et  candente  favilli ; 
Attollitque  globos  flammarum,  et  sidera  hanbh : 
Interdum  scopulos  avolaaqae  tiacera  OKMitis  675 

Erigit  eraetatts,  liquefactaque  saxa  sab  auras 
Cum  gemitu  glomerat,  fundoque  exsestoat  ino. 
Fama  est,  Enceladi  sentiustum  futintiie  corpvs 
Urgueri  mole  hie,  mgeatemque  insuper  JBtnam 
Impositam  ruptis  flammam  exspirare  caaimis  ;  580 

Et,  fessum  quoties  mutet  latus,  iDtrenere  omneni 
*  Murmure  Trinacriam,  et  coslum  subtexere  fumo. 
Noctem  illam  tecti  nlvis  immania  moastra 
Perfenmus ;  oec,  qas3  sonitum  det  causa,  videmus : 
Nam  neque  erant  astrorum  ignes,  nee  lucidsv  aethri      585 
Siderei  polus,  obscure  sed  nubila  cqbIo  ; 
Et  Lunam  in  nimbo  nox  intempesta  tenebat. 

Posters  jamque  dies  prime  surgebat  Ekx>, 
Humentemque  Aurora  polo  dimoverat  umbram : 
Quum  subito  6  sihris,  macie  confecta  supremi,  500 

Ignoti  nova  forma  viri,  miserandaque  cuitu, 
Procedit,  supplexqoe  manus  ad  litora  tendit 
Respicimus.     Dira  iUuvies,  immissaque  baiba, 
Consertura  tegumon  spinis :  at  cetera  Oraios, 
Ut  quondam  patrits  ad  Trojam  missus  in  srmis.  505 

Isque,  ubi  Dardanios  habitus,  et  Troia  vidit 
Arma  procul,  pauHum  aspectu  conterritua  hnstt, 
Continuitque  gradum  ;  mox  sese  ad  litora  prseeps 
Cum  fletu  precibusque  tulit :  Per  sidera  testor, 
Per  superos,  atque  hoc  cobU  spirabile  lumen  ;  OOO 

Tolhte  me,  Teucri :  quascumque  abducite  terras. 
Hoc  sat  erit.    Scio  me  Danais  e  classibcis  unum,  ^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBiOOS   UB.  UU  M 

Et  bello  lUacos  fateor  petiisse  Penates : 

Pro  quo,  81  sceleris  tanta  est  injuria  nostri, 

Spargite  me  in  fluctus,  vastoque  itnmergite  pootef :        60ff 

Si  pereo,  hominum  manibus  periisse  juvabit. 

Dixerat ;  et  genua  amplexua,  geflibusque  volataAel 

Uoerebat.     Qui  ait,  fen,  <^  sanguine  cretns, 

Hoftamur ;  qu»  deiade  agitet  fortuna,  faterir 

Ipse  pater  dextram  Anohises,  ilaod  mulla  moratusi        610 

Dat  juveni,  atqae  amnAun  prsesenti  .pignore  firmat. 

lUe  hssc,  deposit^  taaden  formidine,  fatur : 

Sum  patrii  ex  Ithac4,  Gocnes  infelicis  UHxi, 
Nomen  AchemeiKideB^  Trojam  geaitore  Adaaiasto 
Paopere  (maaaissetque  ntinam  fortune !)  profeotos.        615 
Hie  me,  diun  trepidi  crudelia  limina  linquont, 
Immemores  secii  vasto  Cyclopis  in  antro 
Desemere.     Domus  sanie  dapUnisque  cruentis, 
Intos  opaca,  iagens  :  ipse  arduus,  ahaque  pulsat 
Sidera  (Dt,  talem  terris  avertite  pestem !),  620 

Nee  Tisu  facilis,  nee  dictu  afiabiiis  ulli. 
Visceribus  miserorum  et  sanguine  vescitur  atio. 
Vidi  egomet,  duo  de  nttmero  quum  corpora  nosiro, 
Prcnsa  manu  magni,  medio  resupinus  in  antro, 
Frangeret  ad  saxum,  sanieque  exspersa  natarent  625 

Limina  :  vidi  atro  qoum  s^mbra  fluentia  tabo 
Manderet,  et  tepidi  tremerent  sub  dentibus  artus. 
Hand  impune  quidem ;  nee  talis  passus  Ulixes, 
OblttusTe  sui  est  Itbaous  discrimine  tanto. 
Nam  siAul,  expletus  dapibus,  vinoque  sepultw,  630 

Cervicem  inflexara  posuit,  jacuitque  per  antrum 
Immensus,  saniem  eruotans,  et  frusta  cniento, 
Per  somnum,  comraixta  raero :  nos,  magna  precati 
Numina,  sortitique  vices,  una  undique  circum 
Fundimur,  et  telo  lumen  terebrannis  acuto,  685 

Ingens,  quod  torv&  solum  sub  fronte  latebat, 
Argolici  clypei,  aut  PhcBbeee  lampadis  iastar  ; 
Et  tandem  Iseti  sociorum  ulciscimur  umbras. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


64  ANBllK)^   UB.  lit. 

Sed  fugite;  O  miseri !  fugiie,  atque  ab  litore  fanem 

Rumpite :  640 

Nam,  qualis  quantusque  caTO  Polyphemos  in  antio 

Lanigeras  claudk  pecndes,  atque  libera  pressat, 

Centum  alii  cunra  hsc  habitant  ad  litora  mlgo 

Infandi  Cyclopes,  et  aliia  montiboa  errant. 

Tertia  jam  Lune  so  comua  lumine  complent,  645 

Quiim  vitam  in  ailyis,  inter  deserta  feramm 

Lustra  donoeque,  traho,  Tattoeque  ab  rupe  Cyckpas      - 

Prospicio,  sonitumque  pedum  Tocemque  tremisco. 

Yictum  infelicem,  baccas  lajMdosaque  coma, 

Dant  rami,  et  rulsis  pascunt  radicibus  herbs.  660 

Omnia  colluatrans,  hanc  primum  ad  litora  clasaem 

Conspexi  venientem.    Huic  me,  quflecumque  fuiaeet, 

Addizi :  satis  est  gentem  efiugisse  nefandam : 

Yos  animam  hanc  potius  quocumque  absumite  leto. 

Yix  ea  fatus  erat,  summo  quum  monte  videmus  66ft 

Ipsum,  inter  pecudes  vastA  se  mole  moventenr, 
Pastorem  Polyphemum,  et  litora  nota  petentem : 
Monstrum  horrendum,  informe,  ingens,  cui  lumen  ademtnm. 
Trunca  manu  pinus  regit,  et  vestigia  firmat 
LanigersB  comitantur  oves ;  ea  sola  Yoluptas,  660 

Solamenque  mali. 

Postquam  altos  tetigit  fluctus,  et  ad  seqwHra  yenit, 
Luminis  eflbssi  fluidum  lavit  inde  cruorem, 
Dentibus  infrendens  gemitu ;  graditurque  per  vqaoi 
Jam  medium,  necdum  fluctus  latera  ardua  tinxit  665 

Nos  procul  inde  fugam  trepidi  celerare,  recepto 
Supplice,  sic  merito,  tacitique  incidere  funem ; 
Yerrimus  et  proni  certantibus  equora  remis. 
Sensit,  et  ad  sonitum  Tocis  yestigia  torsit. 
Yerum,  ubi  nulla  datnr  dextr&  affectare  potestas,  670 

Nee  potis  lonioe  fluctus  eequare  sequendo, 
Clamorem  immensum  tollit :  quo  pontus,  e(  omnes 
Contremuere  und»,  penitusque  extenita  tellus 
ItalisB,  cunrisque  immugitt  Mt!a&  cayemis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MUEIDOS  LIB.  in«  65 

At  genus  e  Bitvis  Cyelc^um,  et  montibus  aki8>  675 

Excitum  rait  ad  portus,  et  litora  comjdent. 

•  Cernimus  astantes  nequidqaam  lumine  torro 
iBtn»>s  fratres,  coelo  capita  alta  fcrentesy 
Conciliam  horrendum :  qitales  quum  vertice  celso 
Atris  quercus,  aut  conifers  cyparissi  680 

Constiterunt,  siWa  alta  Jovis,  lacusye  Dians. 
Prscipites  metos  acer  agit  qnocuroque  rodentes 
Excutere,  et  rentis  intendere  vela  secundis. 
Contra,  juasa  monent  Heleni,  Scyllam  atque  Charybdim 
Inter,  utramqne  viam  leti  discrimine  parvo,  685 

Ni  teneant  cursns :  certum  est  dare  lintea  retro. 
Ecce  autem  Boreas  angust^  ab  sede  Pelori 
Missus  adest :  vivo  praetervehor  ostia  saxo 
Pantagis,  Megarosque  sinus,  Thapsumque  jacentem. 
Talis  monstrabat  relegens  errata  retrorsum  690 

liitora  Achemenides,  comes  infelicis  Ulixi. 
Sicanio  prstenta  sinu  jacet  insula  contra 
Plemmyrium  ondosum :  nomen  dixere  priores 
Ortygiam.    Alpheum  fama  est  hue,  Elidis  aninem, 
Occultas  egisse  vias  subter  mare  ;  qui  nunc  695 

Ore,  Arethusa,  tuo  Siculis  confunditur  nndis. 
Jussi  numina  magna  loci  veneramur ;  et  inde 
Exsupero  prspingue  solum  stagnantis  Helori. 
Hinc  altas  cautes  projeotaque  saxa  Pachyni 
Radimus ;  et,  fatis  numquam  concessa  rooveri,  700 

Apparet  Camarina  procul,  campique  Geloi, 
Inunanisque  Gela,  fluvii  cognomine  dicta. 
Ardaus  inde  Acragas  ostentat  maxima  longe 
Mcenia,  magnanimikm  quondam  generator  equonun  : 
Teque  datis  linquo  yentis,  palmosa  Selinus,  705 

Et  yada  dura  lego  saxis  Lilybela  csDcis. 
Hinc  Drepani  me  portus,  et  illaetabilis  ora, 
Accipit     Hie,  pelagi  tot  tempestatibus  actus. 
Hen !  genitorem,  omnis  curae  casusque  levamen, 
Amitto  Anchisen*     Hie  me,  pater  optime,  fessnm         710 

F2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


QQ  JBMEIDOS    LIB.  lU. 

Deseris,  heu !  tantis  neqnidquant  erepte  periclis ! 

Nee  vates  Helenus,  quum  imilta  horrenda  moneret, 

Hos  mihi  praedixit  luctus  ;  non  dira  Celsno. 

Hie  labor  extremua,  Igngarum  hec  metal  yianim. 

Hinc  me  digrestum  yestris  deus  appulit  oris.  715 

Sic  pater  iCneas,  intentis  omnibus,  unns 
Fata  renarrabat  diydm,  corsusque  docebat. 
Ck>nticuit  tandem,  factoqae  hie  fine  qnient 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIJ 

JENEIDOS 

LIBER  QUARTUS. 


^At  feginS,  grain  jSijdtldfim^saucia  -cSS, 
YGln^s  lilt  venisy  ct'  cSco  ^carpitur  ignu 
'^BfGlta  TflrT  Viitlls  IChi(n<5,  maltusque  i^iirsat 
Gentis  lionbs :'  faSi^tinudpectoreVuItos, 

Veibaque :  Bee  placidam  tnembris  dat  cora  quieteni.         5 
Poetera  Phobeft  Instrabat  lampade  terras, 

Humentemqae  Aurora  polo  diraor erat  umbram, 

Qnom  sic  unanimam  alloquiturmale  sana  sororem  . 

Arnia  soror,  qo«  me  snspensam  insomnia  terrent ! 

Quis  noYos  hie  nostris  snccessit  sedibns  hospes  ?  10 

Qaem  sese  ore  ferens !  qoam  forti  peetore,  et  armis ! 

Credo  eqnidem,  nee  vana  fides,  genas  esfte  deorum. 

Degeneres  animos  tiraor  arguit.     Heu !  quibns  ille 

Jactatus  fatis !  qnie  bella  exhausta  eanebat ! 

8i  mihi  non  animo  fixom  immotamqne  sederet,  15 

Ne  cni  me  vinolo  yellem  sociare  jogaH, 

Postqnam  priidtis  amor  deceptam  morte  fefellit ; 

Si  non  peruesfm  thalami  tedeeqae  Inisset ; 

Hnic  nni  forsan  potni  snccnmbere  ctApm. 

Anna,  fatebor  enim,  miseri  post  fata  Syehni  20 

^>oDJugis,  et  sparsos  jfratemft  c»de  Penates, 

Solos  hie  infiexit  sensits,  animamqne  labantem 

Impolit :  agnosoo  veteris  vestigia  flamme. 

Sed  mihi  vel  tellus  optem  prias  ima  dehiscat, 

Vel  Pater  oninipotens  adigat  me  fulmine  ad  umbras,       t5 

PaUentes  nmbrM  Er6bi,  noctemqoe  profmidam» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


68  JiNBIDOS  LIB.  IT. 

Ante,  Pudor,  qoam  te  violo,  ant  tua  jura  resolvo. 

Ille  meos,  primus  qui  me  sibi  junxit,  amores 

Abstulit :  ille  habeat  secum,  serretque  sepulcro. 

Sic  efiata,  sinum  lacrimis  implevit  obortis.  30 

Anna  refert :  O  luce  magis  dilecta  sorori ! 
Solane  perpetu^^moerens  carpere  juventi  ? 
Nee  dulces  natos,  Veneris  nee  prsmia  n6ris  ? 
Id  cinerem  aut  Manes  credis  curare  sepultos  ? 
Esto ;  sgram  nulli  quondam  fiexere  roariti,  35 

Non  Liby»,  non  ante  Tyro ;  despectus  larbas, 
Ductoresque  alii,  quos  Africa  terra,  triumphis 
Dives,  alit :  placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori  ? 
Nee  yenit  in  mentem,  quorum  consederis  arvis  ? 
Hinc  Gaetuls  urbes,  genus  insuperabile*  bello,  40 

£t  Numids  infreni  cingunt,  et  inhospita  Syrtis ; 
Hinc  deserts  siti  regio,  lateque  furentes 
Barcsi.     Quid  bella  Tyro  surgentia  dicam, 
Germanique  minas  ? 

Dis  equidem  auspicibus  reor,  et  Junone  secund^  45 

Hunc  cursum  Iliacas  vento  tenuisse  carinas. 
Quam  tu  urbem,  soror,  banc  cemes !  qu»  surgere  regna 
Conjugio  tali !     Teucrdm  comitantibus  armis, 
Punica  se  quantis  attoUet  gloria  rebus ! 
Tu  modo  posce  deos  veniam,  sacrisque  litatis,  50 

Indulge  hospitio,  causasque  innecte  morandi, 
Dum  pelago  des»vit  hiems,  et  aquosus  Orion, 
Quassatsque  rates ;  dum  non  tractabile  coBlum. 
His  dictis  incensum  animum  inflammarit  ampre, 
Spemque  dedit  dubi»  menti,  solvitque  pudorem*  55 

Principio  dehibra  ademit,  pacemque  per  aras 
Exquirunt ;  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes 
Legifers  Cereri,  Phoeboque,  patrique  Lyaeo ; 
Junoni  ante  omnes,  cui  vincla  jugalia  cur». 
Ipsa,  tenens  dextri  pdteram,  pulcherrima  Dido,  60 

Candentis  vaccs  media  inter  comua  fundit ; 
Aut,  ante  ora  dedm,  pingnes  spatiatur  ad  aras, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jBnsibos  lib.  it.  d9^ 

Instamtqae  diem  donis,  pecudumque  reclusis 

Pectoribus  inbians  spirantia  consnlit  exta. 

Hen  vatum  ignarae  mentes !  quid  Yota  furentem,       ,  v    65 

Quid  delubra  juvant  ?  est  mollis  flamma  medullas 

Interea,  et  taciturn  vivit  sub  pectore  Yulnus. 

Uritur  infelix  Dido,  totdque  vagatur 

Urbe  furens :  qualis  conjecti  cerra  sagitti, 

Quam  procul  incautam  neraora  inter  Crema  fixit  70 

Pastor  agens  telis,  liquitque  volatile  ferrum 

Nescius :  ilia  fuga  silvas  saltusque  peragrat 

DictflBos  ;  haeret  lateri  letalis  aruudo. 

Nunc  media  JSnean  secum  per  moenia  ducit, 

Sidoniasque  oetentat  opes,  urbemque  paratam ;  75 

Incipit  effari,  medi^ue  in  voce  resistit : 

Nunc  eadem,  labente  die,  convivia  qusrit,        .     , 

Diacosque  iterum  demens  audire  labores 

Exposcit,  pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 

PoBt,  ubi  digressi,  lumenqne  obscura  yicissim  80 

Luna  premit,  suadentque  cadentia  sidera  somnos, 

Sola  domo  mcerct  yacuft,  stratisque  relictis 

Incubat :  ilium  absens  absentem  auditque  videtque  : 

Aut  gremio  Ascanium,  genitoris  imagine  capta, 

Detinet,  infandum  si  fallere  possit  amorem.  85 

Non  coepts  assurgimt  turres ;  non  arma  juventus 

Exeroet,  portusve  aut  propugnacula  bello 

Tuta  parant :  pendent  opera  interrupta,  minseque 

Murorum  ingentes,  aequataque  macbina  ccelo. 

Quam  simul  ac  tali  persensit  peste  teneri  90 

Cars  Jovis  conjux,  nee  famam  obstare  furori ; 
Tahbus  aggredituf  Venerem  Satumia  dictis : 
Egregiam  vero  laudem  et  spolia  ampla  refertis 
Tuque  puerque  tuus  :  magnum  et  memorabile  numcn, 
Una  dolo  divOm  si  femina  victa  duorum  est.  05 

Nee  me  adeo  fallit,  reritam  te  moenia  nostra, 
Sttspectas  habutsse  domos  Cartbaginis  ato. 
Bed  qm  erit  modus  ?  aut  quo  nunc  certamina  tanta? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TO  JBNEIDQ8   LIB.  IT. 

Quin  potius  p^eem  sternam  pactosqne  hjnsiMisos 

Exercemus  ?  habes,  tot&  quod  mente  petisti :  100 

Ardet  amuis  Dido,  traxitque  per  ossa  furorem. 

Communem  hiinc  ergo  populum,  paribasque  regamus 

Auspiciis :  liceat  Phrygio  servire  marito^ 

Dotalesque  tuae  Tyrios  permittere  dextrs. 

^   0111(8611811  eniin  aSmulfttl  mente  locutam,  105 

Quo  regnum  Itali^  Libyjtas  ISrerteret  orJEw) 

Sic  coijtra  e8t  lilgrissa  Veijus:  Quis  Italia 'demens 

Abnuat;  aut  tebiun  nia^it  cbn|tendere)bell6  T 

Si  modo,  quod  memoras,  factum  fortiina  sequatur. 

Sed  fatis  incerU  feror,  si  Jupiter  uQam  1 10 

Base  velit  Tyriis  urbem,  Trojiique  profectia, 

Miscerive  probet  populos,  aut  foedera  jungi. 

Tu  conjux :  tibi  f&s  animuai  tentare  precando. 

Per?e :  sequar.     Turn  sic  excepit  regia  Juno : 

Mecum  erit  iste  labor.     Nunc  qu&  ratione,  quod  instat, 
Confieri  possit,  paucis,  adverte,  docebo.  1 16 

Venatum  ^neas  unaque  miserrima  Dido 
In  nemus  ire  parant,  ubi  prinios  crastinus  ortus 
Extulerit  Titan,  radiisque  retexeht  orbem. 
His  ego  nigrantem  commixti  grandine  nimbum,  120 

Dum  trepidant  alie,  saltusque  indagine  cingunt, 
Desuper  infundam,  et  tonitru  ccelum  omne  ciebo. 
Diffugient  comites,  et  nocte  tegentur  opac^ : 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanus  eandem 
Devenient.     Adero,  et,  tua  si  mihi  certa  voluntas,  12ft 

Connubio  jungam  stabili,  propriamque  dicabo. 
Hie  Hymenaeus  erit.  Non  adversata,  petenti 
Annuit,  atque  dolis  risit  Cytherea  repertis. 

Oceanum  interea  surgens  Aurora  relinquit : 
[t  portis,  jdbare  exorto,  delecta  juventus  :  130 

Retia  rara,  plag»,  lato  venabula  ferro, 
Massylique  ruunt  equites,  et  odora  canum  vis. 
Reginam,  thalamo  cuactantem,  ad  limiaa  primi 
Ponomm  ezapectant ;  o^troque  insignia  et  aqro 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNEIDOS  LIB.  IT.  71 

8tat  sonipes,  ac  frena  ferox  Bpumanda  mandit.  135 

Tandem  progre4>tur,  magni  stipante  catervd, 

Sidoniam  picto  chlamydem  circumdata  Umbo  : 

Cui  pharetra  ex  auro,  crines  nodantur  in  aurum, 

Aurea  purpuream  subnectit  fibula  vestem. 

Nee  non  et  Phiygii  comites,  et  laetus  lulus,  140 

Incedunt.     Ipse  ante  alios  pulcherrimus  omnes 

Infert  se  socium  JSneas,  atque  agmina  jungit : 

Qoalis,  nhi  hibemam  Lyciam  Xanthique  fluenta 

Deserit,  ac  Delum  maternam  invisit,  Apollo, 

Instaqralque  choros,  mixtique  altaria  circum  145 

Cretesque  Dryopesque  fremunt,  pictique  Agathyrsi ; 

Ipse  jugis  Cynthi  graditur,  moUique  fiuentem 

Fronde  pretfiit  crinem  fingens,  atque  implicat  auro  : 

Tela  sonant  bumeris.     Hand  illo  segnior  ibat 

.£nea8 ;  tantum  egregio  decus  enitet  ore.  150 

Postquam  altos  ventum  in  montes,  atque  invia  lustra, 

Ecce !  fere,  saxi  dejects  vertice,  caprs 

Decun^re  jugis ;  ali4  de  parte  patentes 

Transmittunt  cursu  campos  atque  agmina  cern 

PulTerulenta  fug&  glomerant,  montesque  relinquunt.       155 

At  puer  Ascanius  medlisYn|ySllibus^acii 

Gilldet  equo  ;  jamqu^  hos  cursu,  jam  pmterit  HIS^, 

SpoinoSntemqu^  dari  pecora  Inter  inertia  votis 

OflaX  aprum,  aut  fulvffm  descSndere  mShte  leonem. 

Interea  magno  misceri  murmure  coslum  160 

Incipit.  *  InsequituT  commixti  grandine  nimbus. 
Et  Tyrii  comites  passim,  et  Trojana  juventus, 
Dardaniusque  nepos  Veneris,  diversa  per  agros 
Tecta  metu  petiere.     Ruunt  de'montibus  amnes. 
Speluncam  Dido  dux  et  Trojanua  eandera  165 

Deyeniunt.     Prima  et  Tellus  et  pronuba  Juno 
Daat  sigiram :  fulsere  ignes,  et  conscius  sther 
Conmlbiis ;  snromoque  ululaLrunt  vertice  Nymphs. 
IBe  dies  pnmiis  leti  primusque  malorum 
Caiaa  fint :  neque  enim  specie  famive  movetur,  170 


Digitized 


by  Google 


72  iENEIDOS    LIB.    IV. 

Nec  jam  furtivum  Dido  meditatur  amorem  : 
Conjugium  vocat ;  hoc  praetexit  nomine  culpam. 

Extemplo  Libyae  magnas  it  Fama  per  urbes ; 
Fama,  malum,  quo  non  aliud  relocius  ullum : 
Mobilitate  viget,  viresque  acquirit  eundo.  1^^ 

Parva  metu  primo ;  mox  sese  attollit  in  auras, 
Ingrediturque  solo,  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit. 
Illam  Terra  parens,  ira  irritata  deorum, 
Extremam,  ut  perhibent,  Coeo  Enceladoque  sororem 
Progenuit,  pedibus  celcrem,  et  pemicibus  alis.  180 

Monstrum  faorrendum,  ingens ;   cui,  quot  sunt  corpore 

plumae, 
Tot  vigiles  oculi  subter,  mirabile  dictu, 
Tot  linguae,  totidem  ora  sonant,  tot  subngit  auras. 
'  Nocte  Yolat  coeli  medio  terraeque,  per  umbram, 
Stridens,  nec  dulci  declinat  lumina  somno :  185 

Luce  sedet  custos  aut  summi  culmine  tecti, 
Turribus  aut  altis,  et  magnas  territat  urbes ; 
Tam  ficd  pravique  tenax,  quam  nuntia  veri. 
Haec  tum  multiplici  populos  sermone  replebat 
Gaudens,  et  pariter  facta  atque  infecta  canebat :  190 

Venisse  ^nean,  Trojano  a  sanguine  cretum, 
Cui  se  pulchra  viro  dignetur  jungere  Dido ; 
Nunc  biemem  inter  se  luxu,  quam  longa,  fovere, 
Regnorum  immemores,  turpique  cupidine  captos. 
Rsec  passim  dea  fceda  virum  difiundit  in  ora.  195 

Protenus  ad  regem  cursus  detorquet  larban, 
Incenditque  animum  dictis,  atque  aggerat  iras. 

Hie,  Hammone  satus,  rapta  Garamantide  Nympb^ 
Templa  Jovi  centum  latis  immania  regnis. 
Centum  aras  posuit ;  vigilemque  sacraverat  ignem,     200 
Excubias  divCkm  aetemas  ;  pecudumque  cruore 
Pingue  solum,  et  variis  florentia  limina  sertis. 
Isque,  amens  animi,  et  rumore  accensus  amaro, 
Picitur,  ante  aras,  media  inter  numina  divdm, 
Multa  Jovem  manibus  supplex  orasse  supinis :  205 

Jupiter  omnipotens  cui  nunc  Maurusia  pictia  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


aeonJA  memtum  sulr^  crinem^iie  majimt^kn) 
tuippe  ti$s  fen^nS^,  (aiiuunque  fcivehiuiB  utanem* 


jiNxiDQi  LIB.  nr.  73 

Gens  epulata  tons  Leneuin  libat  honorem, 

Aspicis  hasc  ?  an  te,  genitor,  quuin  fukataa  torque*, 

Neqmdquam  horremus  ?  cscique  in  mibibua  igoea 

TerriAeaat  animos,  et  inania  murmura  miscent  ?  tSlO 

Femina,  qu»  nostris  errans  in  finibua  urbem 

Firigoam  pretio  posuit,  cni  litua  arandum, 

Coique  loci  leges  dedimus,  coamubia  nostra 

fiflpolit,  ac  dominiim  iEnean  in  regna  recepit. 

Et  nUhcHIe  F^ris,  cumr  semivi^  coini)CSti]^  215 

Mieoi^  memtum  bu|^  cr|nenii}ne  ma^mt^kn, 

SCbni: 

Quippe  1 

Talibus  orantem  dictis,  arasque  tenentein, 
Audiit  omnipotens,  ocalosqne  ad  mcBnia  torsit  22# 

Regia,  et  oblitos  fasMe  nielioris  amantes.  '-^ 

Turn  sic  Mercurium  alloquitur,  ac  talia  mandat : 
Vade  age,  nate,  Toca  Zephyros,  et  labere  pennis ; 
Dardaniomque  ducem,  Tjrit  Carthagine  qui  nunc 
Exspectat,  fatisque  datas  non  respictt  urbes,  225 

AUoquere,  et  celeres  defer  mea  dicta  per  auras. 
Non  ilium  nobis  genetnx  pulcherrima  taiem 
Promisit,  Graidmque  ideo  bit  rindicat  armis ; 
Sad  fore,  qui,  gravidam  imperiis,  belloque  frementem, 
Italiam  regeret,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  Teucri  230 

Proderet,  ac  totum  sub  leges  mitteret  ort>em. 
Si  nulla  accendit  tantarun  gloria  rerum, 
Nee  super  ipse  su&  molitur  laude  laborem ; 
Ascanione  pater  Romaoas  invidet  arces  ? 
Quid  strdl  ?  aut  quA  spe,  iniraicA  in  gente,  moratur,      235 
Nee  prolem  Ausoniam,  et  La^inia  respicit  anra  ? 
Nayiget !     Hsc  summa  est ;  hie  nostri  nuntius  esto. 

Dixerat.     Ille  patris  omgni  parere  parabat 
hsferio ;  et  primum  pedibus  talaria  nectit 
Aurea,  que  sublimem  alls,  sire  equora  supra,  240 

8eu  terram,  rapido  pariter  cum  flamine  portant. 
Tun  virgam  capit :  hAc  animas  ille  evoeat  Oreo 

G 


Digitized 


by  Google 


74  iBNElDOB  XIB.  IV. 

PalleDtes,  alias  sub  Tartara  tristia  mittit ; 
Dat  somnos  adimitque,  et  lumina  morto  resignat : 
llli  fretus  agit  yentos,  et  turbida  iranat  345 

^ubila.    Jamque  volans  apicem  et  latcra  ardua  cendl 
\tlanti8  duri,  coelum  qui  veitice  fulcit ; 
Atlantis,  cinctum  assidue  cui  nul^bus  atris 
Piniferum  caput  et  vento  pulsatur  et  imbri ; 
Nix  humeros  infusa  tegit  r  turn  flumina  mento  259 

Pnecipitant  senis,  et  glacie  riget  horrida  barba.  A 
Hie  primum  paribus  nitens  Cyllenius  alis 
Constitit ;  hinc  toto  prsceps  se  corpore  ad  uttdas 
Misit,  avi  similis,  qus  circum  litora,  circum 
Piscosos  scopulos,  humilis  volat  sequora  juzta.  855 

Haud  aliter  terras  inter  coBluroque  Tolabat, 
Litus  arenosum  ac  Libyse  ventosque  secabat 
Matemo  veniens  ab  avo  Cylieuia  proles. 
Ut  priinum  alatis  tetig^t  magalia  plantis, 
^nean  fuadantem  arces,  ac  tecta  novantem,  f6# 

Conspicit :  atque  illi  stellatus  ias{»de  fuhrk 
Ensis  erat,  Tynoque  ardebat  murice  laena, 
Demissa  ex  huineris  ;  dives  quse  munera  Dido 
Fecerat,  et  tenui  telas  discreverat  aaro.        '-^ 
Continuo  invadit :  Tu  nunc  Cartbaginis  alta  265 

Fundamenta  locas,  pulcbramque  uxorius  urbeni 
Exstruis  ?  heu  regiti  renimque  oblite  tuamm ! 
Ipse  deOtn  tibi  me  claro  demittit  Olympo 
RegnatOT,  coelum  et  terras  qui  numine  tinrquet ; 
Ipse  h»c  ferre  jubet  celeres  mandata  per  auras :  270 

.  Quid  struis  ?  aut  qui  spe  Libycis  teris  otia  terris  T 
Si  te  nulla  movet  tantarum  gloria  rei:nra, 
Nee  super  ipse  tui  moliris  laude  laborem ; 
Ascanium  surgentem,  et  spes  heredis  lull 
Respice,  cui  regnum  Italiae  Romanaque  tellus  275 

Debentur.  Tali  Cyllenius  ore  locntus 
Mortales  visus  medio  sennone  reliquit, 
Et  procul  ill  tenuem  ex  oculis  evanuit  auram. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VVNB190S   LIB.  IT.  75 

At  vero  ^neas  aspecta  obmutuit  amens, 
Arrectsque  horrore  coma^  et  vox  faucibus  hsemt      .     280 
Ardet  abire  fuga,  dulcesque  relinquere  terra^ 
AttooitQs  tanto  monitu  imperioque  deorum. 
Heu !  quid  agat  ?  quo  nunc  reginam  ambire  furentem 
4udeat  afTatu  ?  qus  pcima  exordia  sumat  ? 
Atqne  animam  nunc  hue  celerem,  nunc  dividit  illuc,      285 
In  parteaque  rapit  varias,  perque  omnia  veraat. 
Hnc  ahemauU  potior  aententia  visa  est : 
Mnesthea  Sergestumqiie  vocat,  fortemque  Sereatom, 
jClasseni  aptent  taciti,  socioa  ad  litora  cogant ; 
Anna  pareat,  et,  quiB  sit  rebus  causa  novv^^y  SM 

Dissimulent ;  seae  interea,  quando  optima  Dido 
Neaciat,  et  tantoe  rumpi  non  speret  amorea, 
Tentaturum  aditua,  et  qua  moUissima  fandi 
Tempora,  quis  rebus  dexter  modus.     Ocius  omnes 
Imperio  laeti  parent,  ac  jussa  facessunt.  295 

At  regina  d(^os  (quis  fallere,  possit  amantem !) 
Presensit,  motuaquo  excepit  prima  futuros, 
Omnia  tuta  timens.     Eadem  impia  Fama  furenti 
Deiulit  armari  classem,  cursumque  parari.  C 

Saevit  inops  animi,  totaroque  incensa  per  urbem  300 

Bacchatur ;  qualis  coromoiis  excita  sacris 
Thyias,  ubi  audito  stimulant  trieterica  Baccbo 
Orgia,  nocturnusque  vocat  clamore  Cithsron. 
''J*andem  bis  JBnean  compellat  vocibus  ultro :    t  -- 

Disaimulare  etiam  sper&sti,  perfide,  tantum  305 

Posse  nefas  ?  tacitusque  mea  decedere  terra  t 
Nee  te  noster  anaor,  nee  te  data  dextera  quondam, 
Nee  rooritura  tenet  crudeli  funere  Dido  ? 
Quin  etiam  hibemo  moliris  sidere  classem, 
Et  mediis  properas  Aquilonibua  ire  per  altum/  810 

Crudelis  ?     Qaid  !  si  non  arva  aliena,  domosque 
Ignotas  peteres,  et  Troja  antiqua  maneret, 
Troja  per  nndpeum  peteretur  classibus  squor  ? 
>lene  fugis?     Par  ego  has  lacrimas  dextramque  tuam  ta 


Digitized 


by  Google 


78  JBNBIDOt   LIB.  IV. 

(Quando  aliud  mihi  jam  inisere  nihil  ipsa  reliqui),        S15 

Per  connuhia  nostra,  per  inceptos  hymencos, 

Si  bene  quid  4^  te  menu,  fuit  aut  tibi  quidqoam 

Dulce  meum ;  miserere  domus  labentis,  et  istam, 

Oro,  si  qois  adhuc  precibos  locus«  exue  mentem. 

Te  propter  Libyce  gentes,  Nomadumque  tyranni  820 

Odere ;  infensi  'I^rii :  le  propter  eundem 

Exstinctus  pndor,  et,  qu4  soli  sidera  adibam, 

Fama  prior.     Cui  me  mortbiuidam  deseris,  hoepes  T 

Hoc  solum  nomen  quoniam  de  oonjnge  restate 

Quid  moror  ?  an  nea  Pygmalion  dum  roeenia  fnter       826 

Destruat,  aut  ca{|am  ducat  Gtttulus  larbas  ?— 

Saltem,  si  qua  milii  de  te  suscepta  fuisset 

Ante  fugam  sobolcs ;  si  quia  mihi  pamdus  aid& 

Luderet  iEneas,  qui  te  tamen  ore  referret ; 

Non  equidem  omnino  capta  aut  deserts  viderer.  880 

Dlxeret  j  Ule^ J?\|8 '  mSSni^s'  imfnotsi  tenebat 
Lumina,  etIobniitQs  ci&^  SUb^cdrd^  pT%nebat. 
TSndem'pSQca  r^rt :  Ego  tc,  quoeipluhraflf  (ando 
Enumcfrare  vales,  niuiquaro,  RJe|;inlr,  n^j^abo     ^w 
Promehtam  ;  nee  me  meminisse  pigebit  Elissse,  ^        *9S6 
Dum  memor  ipse  mei,  dum  spiritus  hos  regit  artus. 
Pro  re  pauca  loquar.     Neque  ego  banc  absconje^  furto 
Speravi,  ne  finge,  fugam ;  nee  conjugis  umqbam 
Prsetendi  taedas,  aut  haec  in  fcedera  yeni. 
Me  si  fata  meis  paterentur  ducere  vitare  840 

Auspiciis,  et  sponte  mei  componere  curas ; 
Uibem  Trojanam  primum,  dulcesque  meorum 
Reliquias  colerem  ;  Priami  tecta  aha  manerent, 
Et  recidiva  manu  posuissem  Pergama  victis. 
Sed  nunc  Italiam  magnam  Gryneus  Apollo,  845 

Italiam  LycfsB  jussere  capessere  sortes. 
Hie  amor,  hose  patria  est.     8i  te  Caithaginis  arces 
Phcenissam,  Libycfleque  aspectus  detinet  urbis ; 
Qu8B  tandem,  AusoniA  Teucros  considere  terri 
Infidia  est  ?     Et  nos  fas  extera  qn«erere  regna.  8M 


Digitized 


by  Google 


j&ffBUM>8  Lta.  ir»  77 

Me  patm  Anchiss^  qnoties  hnoMntibiis  mnhm 

Nox  operit  terras,  qooiks  aatra  ignea  sargimtt 

Admonet  in  Bomms,  et  turiiida  teiret  imago  i 

Me  pu^r  AAcaniaSy  capiuaqaa  injuiia  cari, 

Qaem  regno  Heaporin  fraudo,  et  ^ataUbns  arvis.  355 

Nunc  etiam  intei^ures  dirifan,  Jore  miasut  ab  ipso 

(Testor  atnuoque  oi^iut),  celeres  mandata  per  auras 

Detulit.     Ipse  deum  manifesto  ia  hiooine  vidi 

faitfanteiB  miros,  Tocemqae  Us  auhbus  haasL 

Desine  m^ue  luis  iacendere  teque  querelis :  8M 

ludiam  non  sponte  seqwnr. 

Talia  dicentem  jaBsdudam  aversa  «tuetiiTy 
Hue  illuc  Tolveos  oculos,  totomque  pererrat 
IfUSEiinibus  tacitis,  et  sic  accensa  profatur : 
Nee  tibi  diva  parens,  generis  neo  Dardanus  anctor,       365 
Perfide  ;  sed  duris  geojoit  te  cautibus  horrens 
Caucasus,  HyrcanaMpie  admdrunt  ubera  tigres. 
Nam  quid  dissimulo  ?  aut  qus  me  ad  majora  ressrfo  t 
Nnai  fletu  ingeoMtit  nostro  1  nam  Imnina  flezit  ? 
Num  lacrinias  victus  dedit,  ant  miseratos  amanten  est  ?  370 
Qs^m  quibus  antef^ram  ?    Jam  jam,  nee  maxima  Jnno, 
Nec  Satornius  hflsc  octdts  pater  aspicit  SBquis. 
Nusquam  tuta  fides.    Ejectum  litore,  egentem, 
Except,  et  regni  demons  in  parte  locavi : 
Amissam  classem,  socios  a  morte  reduxi.  875 

Heu  Funis  inceasa  (ewt !  nunc  augur  ApoUo, 
Nunc  hycixB  sortes,  nunc  et,  Jove  missus  ab  ipso, 
Inteipres  div6m  iert  horrida  jnssa  per  auras. 
Scilicet  is  Superis  labor  est !  ea  cura  quietos 
Sollicitat !    Nec^  te  teneo,  neque  dicta  refello.  380 

I,  sequere  Italiam  ventis ;  pete  regiia  per  undas. 
Spero  ^uidem  msdiis,  si  quid  pta  nuoiina  possunt, 
Supplicia  hausurum  scc^Us,  et  nomine  Dido 
Sspe  vocaturuni.     Sequar  atris  ignibus  absens ; 
Et,  qunm  ftigida  mors  animst  seduxerit  artus,  385 

Omnibus  Umbpra  locis  adero.    Dabis,  improbe,  pcenaa : 

G2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TS  J&NEIDOS   LIB.  ir. 

Audiam,  et  hsec  Manes  veniet  mihi  fama  sub  imos. 

His  medium  dictis  sermoaem  abnimpit,  et  aaras       ^ 

JEgm  fugit,  seque  ex  oculis  avertit  et  aufeit, 

Linquens  multa  metu  cimctantem,  et  midta  paranteiii     890 

Dicere.     Suscipiimt  fiunul«,  coUapsaqtie  membra 

Marmoreo  referunt  thalamo,  stratisque  reponunt« 

At  ptu8  Mne9L9,  quamquam  lenire  dolentem 
Solando  cupit,  et  dictis  avertere  curas,  ^ 

Multa  gemens^  magnoque  animum  labefactus  amore ;    895 
Jussa  tamen  divOm  exsequitur,  classemque  revisit. 
Tum  vero  Teucri  incumbunt,  et  litore  celsae 
Deducunt  toto  naves :  natat  oncta  carina ; 
Frondentesque  ferunt  remos  et  robora  silvis 
Infabricata,  fugsB  istudio.  400 

Migrantes  cemas,  totique  ex  urbe  ruentes : 
Ac  veluti,  ingentem  formic®  farns  acerrum 
Quum  populant,  hiemis  memores,  tectoqne  repoaunt , 
It  nigtum  campis  agmen,  prsDdamque  per  heibas 
Convectant  calle  angusto ;  pars  grandia  trudunt  405 

Obnixse  frumenta  humeris ;  pars  agmina  cogont, 
Castigantque  moras  ;  opere  omnis  semita  ferret. 

Quis  tibi  tunc,  Dido,  cementi  talia,  sensus ! 
Quosve  dabjis  gemitus,  quum  Ihora  ferrere  late 
Prospiceres  arce  ex  summa,  totumque  videres  410 

Misteri  ante  oculos  tantis  clamoribus  sequor ! 
Improbe  amor,  quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis ! 
Ire  iterum  in  lacrimas,  iterum  tentare  precando 
Cogitur,  et  supplex  animos  submitters  amori, 
Ne  quid  inexpertum  frastra  moritura  relinqnat,  416 

Anna,  vides  toto  properari  litore :  circum 
Undique  convenere :  vocat  jam  caibasus  amras, 
Puppibus  et  laeti  naut«  imposuere  coronas. 
Hunc  ego  si  potui  tantum  sperare  dolorem, 
Et  perferre,  soror,  potero.     Miserse  hoc  tamen  unum    430 
Exsequere,  Anna,  mihi ;  solam  nam  perfidus  iUe 
Te  colere,  arcaaos  etiam  tibi  crodere  sensus ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEIDOS   LIB.  IV.  79 

Sola  viri  mollcs  aditiiset  tempora  ndras. 

1, 0Dror,  atque  hostem  supplex  afiare  superfonm : 

Noa  ego  cam  Danais  Trcjanam  exscindeie  gentem       425 

Aalide  juravi,  claasemve  ad  Pergaroa  misi ; 

Nee  patris  Anchisse  cinerem  Manesve  rerelli : 

Cor  mea  dicta  negat  duras  demittore  in  aures  ? 

Quo  ruit  ?  extremum  hoc  miserae  det  munus  amanti . 

Exspectet  faciiemque  fogam,  ventosque  fereates*  430 

Noo  jam  conjugiiiin  antiquum,  quod  prodidit,  oro. 

Nee  puJchro  ut  Latio  careat,  regiitiroque  relinqliat : 

Tempus  inane  peto,  requiem  spatiumque  furori, 

Bam  mea  me  vietam  doceat  fortuna  dolere.  ^ 

Extremam  banc  oro  veniam  (miserere  sororie  *) ;  495 

Quam  mihi  quum  dederis,  cumulatam  morte  remittam. 

Talibus  orabat,  talesque  miserrima  Aetna 
Fertque  refertque  soror ;  sed  nullis  ille  raovetur 
Fletibus,  a«t  voces  ullas  tractabilis  audit : 
Fata  obatant,  placidasque  viri  deus  obstruit  aures.  440 

Ac  velut,  annoso  validam  quum  robore  quercnm 
Alpini  Bores,  nunc  hinc,  nunc  flatibut  illinc 
Eruere  inter  ae  certant ;  it  stridor,  et  alte 
CoQstemunt  terram,  concuaso  stipite,  frondes; 
Ipsa  beret  scopulis,  et,  quantum  vertice  ad  auras         445 
^tberias,  tantum  radice  in  Tartara  tendit : 
Ilaud  secus  asaiduis  hinc  atque  hinc  vocibus  heros 
Tunditur,  et  magno  persentit  pectore  curas ; 
Mens  immota  manet ;  lacrims  vohnntur  inaaes. 

Turn  Vi^rb  infelix,  Auis  ^xterrit^,  Di3o  450 

Mortem  oiil ;  taniet  cmETconvexa  iu&i. 
Quo  magis  inceptum  piffagat,  lucTrnqn^  f^$I&(^Bt, 
Vidlt,  tuiricrerais  quum  dona  impcfh^ret  ari?, 
(Ucrrendum  dictu !)  latices  nigrescere  sacros, 
Fosiqoe  in  obscisnum  se  vertere  vina  crnorem.  453 

Hoc  vinun  nuUi,  non  ipsi  effala  sorori. 
Prslwea,  fuit  in  tectis  de  marmore  templum 
CoB|agis  aotiqui,  miro  quod  honore  eolebat. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


80  JBNEID08    LIB.  IT. 

Vellenbus  niveis,  et  festi  finoode  Terioctiiin : 

Hinc  exaudih  roce^  et  rerba  rocantis  4M 

Visa  viri,  box  quum  terraa  obscnia  teneret ; 

Solaque  culminibtts  ferali  canniAe  bubo 

S«pe  queri,  et  longaa  ia  fletum  doeere  toccs.^     ^ 

Multaque  pnrlerea  Yatimi  pnedicta  pionim 

Terribili  moMtu  borrificant.     Agit  ipse  fnreBten  4%lk 

hk  somDis  fenia  iEneas ;  aempeiqiie  reknqoi 

Sola  sibi,  aemper  loDgan  incomitata  Tidetiur 

Ire  viam,  et  Tyrioa  desertA  qiueteie  terHL 

Eumemdum  reluti  demena  yklet  agaunaPeatlmWy 

£t  solem  geiniiium»  et  dt^iUces  »e  osteadefe  Tbeba»:  470 

Aut  Agameimioiiuia  aoenia  agitates  Oreatea, 

Armatara  facabua  malreBi,  et  seipentibus  atria» 

Quum  fugit,  uhricesqme  sedeat  in  Ikniike  Diraa. 

Ergo,  ubi  -coocepit  Faras^eyicta  doloie, 
Decrevitque  iiKNri,  tenifMia  seoum  ^>aa  moduinqoa  475 

Exigit,  ety  BMMlam  dictis  aggresaa  sovorem. 
Consilium  Yult«  tegit,  ac  ^^em  fronle  aerenat : 
Inveni,  germana,  viam  (gntare  aorori). 
Quae  mibi  reddat  enm,  rel  eo  me  aolvat  amanteai. 
Oceani  finem  juzta,  aoleaaque  eadentem,  486 

Ultimus  JSthiqpiMn  locua  eat,  ubi  nuudmua  Atks 
Axem  humero  torquet  atellia  ardeotibtts  aptam : 
Hinc  mihi  MassylsD  gentia  monslrata  aacerdoa, 
Hesperidum  tempH  cuatoa,  epidasque  draconi 
Qun  dabat,  M  aacros  aerrabat  in  arbore  ramoa,  485 

Skpargens  bumida  meUa,  aoponfeninque  pi^vef . 
H»c  se  carminibus  promittit  sohrere  mentea 
Quas  relit^Mt  aliia  dwraa  immittere  evraa ; 
Sistere  aquam  fluTiia ;  et  rertere  aidera  retro ; 
Noctumosque  ciet  Maaes :  mugire  videbis  490 

Sub  pedibus  terram,  et  descendere  montibua  oraoa.  * 
Tcstor,  cara,  deos,  et  te,  germana,  tuumque 
Dulce  caput,  magicaa  inrifam  accingier  aites. 
Tu  secreta  pyraqt  tecto  inteiiore  aub  aiuraa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBMSUKW  LIB.  IT.  81 

Eiige,  et  amia  Tiri,  tfaaluBoqite  fijca  reliquit  iM 

Inpiiis,  exuyiasqoe  omncs,  lectunque  jagalen. 

Quo  peril,  snperio^NHUM :  abolere  nefandi 

Cancta  viri  moiiuiiieiita  jubet  roonstratqiie  saoerdoa. 

Hkc  efiaita,  sUet ;  pallor  timul  occupal  ora.        ^ 

Non  tamen  Anna  noris  pnetexere  funera  sacris  500 

Germanam  credit,  nee  tantos  meote  fmofes 

Concipit,  aut  graviora  timet,  qoam  morte  Sycliaei. 

Ergo  juasa  parat. 

At  regina,  pyri  penetrali  in  sede  tub  auras 
Erecti  ingenti  tcdia  atqne  ilice  aecti,  005 

Intenditque  locum  sertis,  et  fronde  coronat 
Funerea  :  super,  exurias,  ensemque  relictum, 
Effigieroque  toro  locat,  baud  ignara  fiiturL 
Slant  arse  circum,  et  cnnes  effuaa  sacerdos 
Ter  centum  tonat  ore  deoa.  Eiebumque,  Chaosqoe,       510 
Tergeminaroque  Hecaten,  tria  virginis  ora  Dianv. 
Sparaerat  et  latiees  simulatoe  fontis  Aremi ; 
Palcibua  et  messe  ad  Lunam  qu«mntur  aenis 
Pobentes  berba  nigri  com  lacte  reneni : 
Quseritur  et  nascentia  equi  de  froo'e  rerulsus,  Sli 

Et  matri  prcreptua,  amor. 
Ipaa,  mola  manibusque  piis,  altaria  juxta, 
Unum  exuta  pedem  vinclis,  in  reste  recincti 
Teatatur  moritura  deos,  et  coascia  fati 
Sidera :  turn,  si  quod  non  seqoo  foedere  amantes  590 

Cure  numen  babet  jostumque  meiDMrqne,  precatur» 

Nox  erat,  et  ptaeidum  carpebant  fesaa  soporem 
Corpora  per  terras,  sihrvque  et  tmru  quitotnt 
JEtfuon, ;  quum  flsedtio  ip^rvator  sidera  liq)su» 
Quum  tacet  oomis  ager,  pecodes,  ptetsqne  ¥olueres»    595 
Qucque  Iscm  late  liquidcw,  qusqoe  aspera  duoua 
Rura  tenant,  somao  posits  sub  nocte  silenti, 
Lenibant  curas,  et  covda  oblita  laboram. 
JUnoB  in^ifo  apimi  Pbceniasa;  nee  nnqnam 
SoMbas  m  somaoa,  oe^re  aut  pectore  noetea  939 

Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


82  MHEWOS   UB.  IT. 

4ccipit :  ingeminMit  cime ;  rursiMque  resurgeos 

Saevit  amor,  magnoque  inurom  fluctwU  »«ta. 

Sic  adeo  insiatit,  secuoique  ita  corde  volutat : 

En !  quid  agam  ?  niTsiiaiie  procos  irrisa  priorea 

Experiar  ?     Nomadumqoe  petam  connuhia  supplex,      584 

Quos  ego  aim  toties  jam  dedignata  maritos  ? 

Iliacas  igitur  classes,  atque  ultima  Teucr^m 

Jussa,  sequar  ?  qiiiane  auxilio  juvat  ante  levatos, 

Et  bene  apud  memores  veteris  6tat  gratia  facti  ? 

Quia  me  autem,  fac  velle,  sinet,  ratibusque  superbis     540 

Invisam  accipiet  ?  nescis,  heu !  perdiia,  necdum 

Laomedontes  sentis  peijuria  gentis  ? 

Quid  turn  ?  sola  fugi  nautas  comitabor  orantes  ?    ^^ 

An,  Tyriis  omnique  manu  stipata  meonim, 

Inferar  ?  et,  quos  Sidonii  vix  urbe  revelli,  545 

Rursus  agam  pelago,  et  ventis  dare  vela  jubeboJ 

Quin  morere,  ut  merita  es  ;  ferroque  averte  dolorem. 

Tu,  lacrimis  evicts  meis,  tu  prima  furentem 

Ilis,  germana,  malis  oneras,  atque  objicis  hosti. 

Non  licuit  thalami  expertem  sine  crimine  vitam  550 

Degere,  more  fene,  tales  nee  tangere  curas ! 

Non  servata  fides,  cineri  promissa  Sycbso ! 

Tantos  ilia  suo  rumpebat  pectore  questus. 

iBneas,  celsit  in  puppi,  jsm  certus  eundi, 
Carpebat  somnos,  rebus  jam  rite  paratis.  555 

Huic  se  forma  del  yqUu  redeuntis  eodem 
Obtulit  in  somnis*  rursusque  ita  visa  naonere  est ; 
Omnia  Mercurio  similis,  Tocemque,  coloremque, 
Et  crines  flavos,  et  membra  decent  jitvente : 
Nate  deky  potes  hoc  sub  casu  ducere  somnos  ?  560 

Nee,  quae  te  circum  stent  deinde  pericula,  cemis  ? 
Demons !  nee  Zephyros  audis  spirare  secundos  ? 
Ilia  doles  dirumque  nefas  in  pectore  versat, 
Certa  mori,  yanoque  irarum  fluctuat  ssta. 
Non  fugis  hinc  ]Nr«ceps,  dum  prscipitare  potestas  ?       565 
Jam  mare  tvbah  tmbibus,  s»Tasque  videbis  .  .        ^  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MVBinOS  UB.  IT.  88^ 

CoUucere  faces,  jam  fervere  litora  flammis, 

St  te  his  alligerit  terria  Awon,  monmtfim. 

£ia  age,  rumpe  moras.     Varium  et  motabiie  semper  / 

Femina.     Sic  fatus  nocti  se  immiscuit  atr«.  570 

llfm  verb  JSneos,  subUis  e^^terrttiis  ^'umbris, 
Corripit'e  somno  co^'us,  sociosque  faligat: 
PraM^iiutes  Tigilate,  vlK,"et  ^lAsIditeltniiistns; 
Sohpite^  Vela  c}ti.     Deus, , Kthere  nussils  W{iilto, 
Festinare  iiigam,  tortosqae  incid'ere  funes,  575 

Ecce !  iterum  stimulat.     Sequunur  te,  sancte  deoruBit 
Qoisquis  es,  imperioque  iterum  paremns  ovantes* 
Adsis  O !  fdacidusque  jnves,  et  sidera  c<elo 
Dextra  feras.     Dixit ;  yagiiilU}tte  eripit  ensem 
Fulmineiniif  strictoqoe  ferit  retinaciila  ferro,  580 

Idem  omnes  himvl  ardor  habet ;  rapiimtque,  ruunlqae ; 
Litora  deseniere ;  latet  sub  ciassibus  cquor ; 
Annizi  torquent  spumas,  et  cserula  TemiTit. 

Et  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras, 
Tithoni  croceum  linquens,  Aurora,  cubile :  585 

Regina  e  speculis  ut  primum  albescere  lucem 
Vidit,  et  asquatis  classem  procedere  velis, 
Jjitoraque  et  vacuos  sensit  sine  remige  portus ; 
Terque  qttaterque  manu  pectus  percussa  decorum, 
Flaventesque  abscissa  comas,  Pro  Jupiter !  ibit  590 

Hie,  ait,  et  nostris  illuserit  advena  regnis  ? 
Non  arma  expedient,  totsu|ue  ex  urbe  sequenturt 
Deripientque  rates  alii  navalibus  ?     Ite, 
Ferte  citi  flammas,  date  vela,  iropellite  remos.— 
Quid  loqnor  ?  aut  ubi  sum  ?  Quae  mentem  insania  mutat  ? — 
Infelix  Dido !  nunc  te  facta  impia  tangunt  ?  590 

Tum  decuit,  quum  sceptra  dabas. — En  dextra  fidesqne, 
Quem  secum  patrios  aiunt  portare  Penates ! 
Qoem  Bubiisse  humeris  confectum  »tate  parentem ! — 
Non  potui  abreptum  divellerc  corpus,  et  undis  600 

Spargere  ?  non  socios,  non  ipsum  absumere  ferro 
Ascaniinii,  patriisqne  ejpulandum  ponere  mensis  ? — 


Digitized 


by  Google 


84  iBUBlDOS  LIB.  IT. 

Verum  anceps  pugna  fiierot  fortuna. — Faissat ; 

Quern  metui  moritma  ?     Faces  in  castra  tulissenif 

ImpI^GPfciqque  fbros  flanmis,  natumque  patremque         005 

Cum  genere  exstinx^,  roemet  super  ipsa  dedissem. — 

Sol,  qui  terranim  flammis  opera  oiDDia  lustras, 

Tuque,  harum  interpres  eurarum  et  conscia,  Juno, 

Noctumisque  Hecate  tririis  utulata  per  urbes, 

£t  Dirae  ultrkes,  et  dt  morientis  Elisse,  010 

Accipite  hec,  meritumqiie  malis  adTertite  numan, 

£t  nostias  audite  prcces.     Si  tangere  poitus 

Infandum  caput,  ac  terris  adiMure,  necesse  est, 

£t  sic  fata  Joris  posemit,  kio  torminus  haret ; 

At,  beilo  audacis  populi  Texatus  et  armis,  615 

Finibus  extorris*  compiexn  amtBUS  luli, 

Auxiltuin  ioqiloret,  videatque  indigna  sooniin 

Funera ;  nee,  qoun  se  s«b  leges  pacis  iniqu» 

Tradiderit,  regno  ant  <^tati  Ince  fruatar ; 

Sed  cadat  ante  dies,  mediftque  inhuBiatus  aren4.  020 

Hac  precor ;  banc  Tocem  extremam  cwm  sanguine  liuido. 

Turn  vos,  O  'i^rii,  stirpem,  et  genus  omne  futumm 

Exercete  odiiai ;  cinerique  hmc  mittite  nostro 

Munera.     NuUus  amor  populis,  nee  fcsdera  sunto. 

Exoriare  oliquis  nostris  ex  ossabus  ultor,  695 

Qui  face  Daidanioe,  ferroqoo,  seqnare  colonos. 

Nunc,  olim,  quocumque  dabunt  se  tempore  Tires.  ^ 

Litora  litoriw^  contraria,  fluctibus  undas 

Imprccbr,  arma  arinls  ;  pugnentlpsique  ne)[$otesqae. 

Hfaec  ait,|  et  piGi^^s  anihium  v'ersabat  id  omii^  530 

InvbVm  qusdlrens  quam  primuai  attrampeTe  lucem. 
Turn  breriter  Barcen  liutricF^m  affata  Sych«i ; 
Namque  suam  potrii  antiqua  cinb  ater  habebat : 
Annam,  cara  mibi  nutrix,  buc  slste  sororem : 
Die,  corpus  properet  fhiTiali  spargere  lymphft,  58f 

£t  pecudes  seeum  et  monstrata  piacula  ducat : 
Sic  veniat  f  tuque  ipsa  pia  tege  tenqxmi  Titti. 
Sacra  Jori  Stygioi,  qua  rite  incepta  paiaTi, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jniEDK>8   LCB«  IT.  M 

Ftificere  est  «Mmmi  finemqae  imponare  wum^ 
Dardaniiqae  logim  capkia  pennttera  flunmn^  640 

Sic  ait.     Ula  gisdvm  atwlio  cekrabat  anilL 
At  trepida,  ei  oceptia  immanibiia  eiaxa,  Dido» 
8aDgainea»  toItcbs  aeilin,  nmcviliaqQe  tremeatea 
Interfusa  genas^  et  pallida  naorte  fiituri, 
Intenora  dom«a  knimpil  limina,  et  akos  649 

Conscendit  fonbunda  rogosy  eaaemfae  reclodit 
Dardanium^  bob  bos  quKsitum  miuma  in  nans. 
Hie,  postquaaa  iliacas  vesleSy  notumque  cidvlie 
Coospexit,  paulkun  lacrinis  et  meate  morata, 
Incuboitque  tofo^  dixitqne  oovisaima  verba :         v^        66^ 

Dulces  exmrim,  dvm  6Ua  d«asq«e  siiKDbaBty      ^ 
Accipite  banc  anioMun,  meqaa  bis  exsidvite  cioris. 
Vixi,  et,  quern  dederat  ccrrstim  Fortuna^  peiegt ; 
Et  nanc  magna  am  sub  tenms  ibit  imago. 
Urbem  pnecktam  sfatai ;  mea  mcBnia  vidi ;  656 

Ulta  riram,  pcenaa  inimico  a  firatre  recej^ : 
Febx,  beu  1  Biminm  felix,  si  )iUHra  tantum 
Nunquam  Dardanis  tetigissent  nosUra  earinv ! 
IHxit ;  et,  os  impressa  toro,  Moriemur  inulte  ; 
Sed  moriamur !  ait.    Sic,  sic  juvat  ire  sub  umbras.       666 
Ilanriat  hunc  ocnlis  ignem  crudelis  ab  aUo 
Dardanus,  et  nostns  secma  ferat  oraim^  mortis, 

Dizerat :  atqne  illam  media  inter  talia  ierro 
Cdlapsam  aspuciiait  comites,  ensemi^  cniore 
Spumantem,  sparsaaqne  manus.    It  claaMHT  ad  aka        666 
Atria :  concuaaam  bacebatur  faoia  per  urbem : 
Lanientis,  gemitoqae,  et  ieminoa  ubilata 
Tecta  fremunt :  resooal  magats  plangoribus  stber  s 
Nstt  aliter,  quam  u  immissis  mat  boatibvs  omnia 
Cartbago,  aut  antiqua  Tyrus,  flammaeque  furentes  670 

Calmina  perqua  bominum  voivantor  perque  deonim. 
Aodiit  ezanimis,  trepidoque,  exterrita,  cursu, 
Unguibus  ora  soror  foedans,  )et  pectora  pugnis, 
Per  raedios  mit,  ac  morientem  nomine  clamat : 

H 


Digitized 


by  Google 


86  JBNBUM>8   LIB.  IT. 

-Hoc  illud,  germmna,  fait  T  me  firaude  petobas  I  676 

Hoc  rogua  iate  mihi,  hoc  ignoa  arsque  pafabant  ^ 

Quid  primam  deaerta  qaerar  !  comitenme  aororem 

Sprevisti  moriena  ?    Eadem  me  ad  fata  vocAaaea : 

Idem  ambaa  feno  dolor,  alque  eadem  hora  tuliaaet 

His  etiam  atnud  manibnaf  patrioaque  rocavi  680 

'Voce  deoa,  sic  te  ut  poaiti,  crudeiia,  abeaaem  ? 

Exstinxati  me  teqoe,  aoror,  populumque,  patreaqne 

Sidonioa,  urbemque  toam.     Date,  vubiera  l^rmphia 

Abluaro,  et,  eztremua  ai  quia  auper  halitua  enrnt, 

Ore  legam.     Sic  fata,  gradna  eyaaerat  altoa,  665 

Semianimemque  ainu  germanam  amplexa  ibrebat 

Cmn  gemitu,  alq^  atroa  aiccv^Mt  veate  cmorea. 

Ilia,  gravea  oculoe  conata  attoUere,  ruraua 

Deficit :  infixam  atridit  aub  pectore  vidniia« 

Ter  seae  attoUens  cubitoque  annixa  levarit :  600 

Ter  revoluta  toro  est,  oculiaqoe  errantibaa  alto 

Quaesivit  cobIo  lucem,  ingemaitque  reperti. 

Tum  Juno  omnipotens,  kmgum  miserata  dolorem, 
Difficilesque  obitns,  Irim  demiait  Olympo, 
Qus  luctantem  animam,  nexoeque  reaolveret  aitua :      695 
Nam,  quia  nee  fato,  merits  nee  morte  peribat, 
'Sed  misera  ante  diem,  subitoqoe  accensa  furore, 
Nondum  illi  flayum  Proserpina  vertice  crinem 
Abstuierat,  Stygioque  caput  daomayerat  Oreo. 
Ergo  Iris  croceis  per  ccBlum  roacida  pennia,  700 

•  Mitte  trahens  varioa  adverso  sole  colores, 
Devolat,  et  aupra  caput  aatitit :  Hone  ego  JHd 
Sacrum  jussa  fero,  teque  iato  corpore  ac^vo. 
Sic  ait,  et  dextri  crinem  9ecat :  omnia  et  ana 
Dilapaua  calor,  atqae  in  ventoa  Tita  receaait  705 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

^NEIDOS 

LIBER  QUINTTJS. 

•    '  f      '  

^    .   '    f  .      .  , 

iKTEREA  medium  iEneas  jam  classe  tenebat 
Certos  iter,  ffuctusque  atros  aqmione  sScSbal, 
Afoema  f^picTens,  que  jam  mlSlicia  Elissae 
Gelliicent  flammis.    Quae  tantum  aceendent  igaem, 
Cauaa  latet :  duri  magno  sed  amore  dolores  5 

Polluto,  m>tumque,  forens  quid  feraina  possit, 
Tfiste  per  augurimn  Teucrorom  pectora  dticimt. 
Ut  pelagus  tenuere  rates,  nee  jam  ampliua  uUa 
Occurrit  tellas,  maria  tmdique,  et  undique  coelum : 
Olli  csruleus  sapra  caput  astitit  imber,  10 

Noctem  hiememque  ferens ;  et  inhorruit  mida  tenebris. 
Ipse  gubemator  puppi  Palinurus  ab  altd : 
Heu !  qaianam  tanti  cinxenint  sthera  nimbi  ? 
(iuidre,  pater  Neptune,  paras  1     Sic  deinde  locutus 
Colligere  anna  jubet,  ralidisque  incumbere  remis ;  15 

Obiiquatque  sinus  in  ventum,  ac  talia  fatur : 
Magnanime  JEnen,,  non,  si  mihi  Jupiter  auctor 
Spondeat,  hoc  sperem  Italiam  contingere  cqbIo. 
Mutati  transversa  fremunt,  et  vespere  ab  atro 
Consurgunt  venti,  atque  in  nubem  cogitur  a^r :  20 

Nee  nos  oboiti  contra,  nee  tendere  tantum 
Sufficimus.     Superat  quoniara  Fortuna,  sequamur ; 
Quoque  vocat,  vertamus  iter.     Nee  litora  longe 
Fida  reor  fratoma  Erycis,  portusque  Sicanos, 
Si  mode  rite  memor  servata  remetior  astra.  26 

Tom  pins  iEneas :  Equidem,  sic  poscere  rentes 
Jamdudimi,  ^  finntra  cemo  te  tendere  contra.  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


88  JBNEIDOS   LIB.  V. 

Flecte  viam  yelis.    An  sit  mihi  gratior  ulla, 

Quove  magis  fessas  optem  demittere  naves, 

Quam  que  Dardanium  tellus  mihi  servat  Acesten,  80 

£t  patris  Anchisc  gremio  comple<ititiir  ossa  t 

Hsc  ubi  dicta,  petunt  portus,  et  vela  secundi 

Intendtint  Zephyri ;  fertur  cita  gurgite  classis ; 

Et  tandem  Isti  note  advertuntur  arenae. 

At,  procol  excelso  miratus  vertice  montis  85. 

Advent^mi  sociasque  rates,  occarrit  Acestes, 
Horridus  in  jacnlia  et  peUe  Libystidia  ursn ; 
Troia,  Crimiso  canceptum  jSomine,  mater 
Quern  genuit    Yetenun  non  immemor  iUe  parentvm 
Gratatur  redact  et  gazA  Ictus  agresti  40 

Ercipit,  ac  fessos  opibus  adatur  amieis. 

Postera  quum  primo  Stellas  oriente  fug&rat 
Clara  dies,  sodos  in  cotum  Utore  ab  omni 
Advoc^t  .£neas,  tumulique  ex  aggere  iaUur : 

Dardanids  magni,  genus  alto  a  sanguine  divOoiv  49 

Annuus  exactis  completur  mensibus  orbis^ 
Ex  quo  reliquias  divinique  os&a  parentis 
Condidimus  terri,  mcnstasque  sacravimus  ara^ 
Jamque  dies,  nisi  fallor,  adest,  quem  semper  acerbura, 
Semper  honoratum  (sic  di  voluistis !),.  habebo.  60 

Hunc  ego  Gaetulis  agerem  si  Syrtibus  exsul, 
Argolicove  mari  deprensus,  et  urbe  Mycene ; 
Annua  vota  tamen,  soUemnesque  ordine  pompaa 
Exsequerer,  ^trueremque  suis  altaria  donis. 
Nunc  ultro  ad  cineres  ipsius,  et  ossa  parentis,  56 

Haud  equidem  sine  mente,  reor,  sine  numine  divdm* 
Adsumus,  et  portus  delati  intramus  amicos.  ^ 

Ergo  agite,  et  Istum  cuncti  celebremus  honorem ; 
Poscamus  ventos ;  atque  bnc  me  sacra  quot  annis 
Urbe  velit  posit4  templis  sibi  ferre  dicatis.  60 

l^a  boum  vobis,  Trojft  generatus,  Acestes 
Dat  numerq  capita  in  naves :  adhibete  Penates 
Et  patrios,  epulis,  et  quos  colit  hospes  Acestei^ 


Digitized 


byGoogle 


iENBIDOS   LIB.  T«  89 

PFSterea,  si  nona  diem  mortalibus  aliuum 
Aurora  extulerit,  radiisque  retexerit  orbem,  M 

Prima  cits  Teucris  ponam  certamina  classis ; 
Qoiqae  pedum  cursu  valet,  et  qui  viribus  audax^ 
Ant  jacuk>  incedi(  melior  levibusque  sagittis. 
Sou  crodo  fidlt  pugnam  committere  cestu, 
Cmicti  adsint,  meritaeque  exspectent  prsmia  palms.        70 
Ore  farete  omnes,  et  tempera  ciogite  ramis.  ^^ 
^ ,   Sic  iatusy  velat  matemi  tempera  myrto.     ^  t 
Hoc  Helynuis  facit^  hoc  svi  maturuB  Acestes, 
Hoe  puer  Aecaoius ;  aequitur  quos  cetera  pubea. 
lUe  e  coocilio  multis  cmn  millibos  ibat  75 

Ad  tmnulum,  magn^  medius  comitante  caterv4« 
Hie  duo  rite  mero  libans  carohesia  Baccho 
Fmidit  kumi,  duo  lacte  noTo,  duo  sanguine  sacro ; 
Puipureosque  jacit  flores,  ac  talia  fatui : 
Salve,  sancte  parens^  iterum  salvete,  recepti  80 

Neqoidquam  cineres,   animeeque  umbrseque  patemoe ! 
Non  licuit  fines  Italos,  fataliaque  arva, 
Nee  tecum  Ausonium,  quicumque  est,  quaerere  Thybrim. 
Dixerat  hsc ;  adytis  quum  lubricus  anguis  ab  imis 
Septem  ingens  gyros,  septena  volumina,  traxit,  85 

Amplexus  placide  tumulnm,  lapsusque  per  aras : 
Csrules  cui  terga  not»,  maculosus  et  auro 
Squamam  incendebat  fulgor :  ceu  nubibus  arcua 
Mille  jacit  varies  adverse  sole  colores. 
Obstupuit  visu  ^neas.     Ille,  agmine  longo  00 

Tandem  inter  patents  et  levia  pocula  serpens, 
Libavitque  dapes,  rursusque  innoxius  iroo 
Successit  tumtdo,  et  depasta  altaria  liquit. 
Hoc  magis  inceptos  genitori  instaurat  honores, 
Incerttts,  Geniumne  l9ci,  Famulumne  parentis  96 

Esse  potet :  csdit  binas  de  more  bidentes, 
Totque  sues,  totidem  nigrantes  terga  juvencos ; 
Vmaque  fmidebat  pateris,  animamqne  vocabat 
,  Bifanesque  Acheronte  remisaos^ 
H2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


90  JENCIDOS    LIB.  V. 

Nec  non  et  socii,  quae  cuique  est  copia,  laeli  100 

Dofna  ferunt :  onerant  aras,  mactantque  juvencos : 
Ordine  aena  locant  alii,  fusique  per  herbam 
Subjiciunt  veribus  prunas,  et  viscera  torrent. 

Exspectata  dies  aderat,  nonamque  serenft 
Auroram  Phaetbontis  equi  jam  luce  vebebant ;  105 

Famaque  finitimos,  et  clari  nomen  Acestae 
Excierat :  laeto  compl^rant  litora  coetu, 
Visuri  ^iieadas,  pars  et  certare  parati. 
Munera  principio  ante  oculos,  circoque  locantur 
In  medio:  sacri  tripodes,  viridesque  corons,  110 

Et  palmae,  pretium  victoribus,  armaque,  et  ostro 
Perfusse  vestes,  argenti  aurique  talenta : 
Et  tuba  commissos  medio  canit  aggere  ludos.' 

Prima  pares  ineunt  gravibus  certamina  remis 
Quatuor,  ex  omni  delects  classe,  carinse.  115 

Velocem  Mnestbeus  agit  acri  remige  Pristim, 
Mox  Italus  Mnestbeus,  genue  a  quo  nomine  Memml ; 
Ingentemque  Gyas  ingenti  mole  Cbimsram, 
Urbis  opus,  triplici  pubes  quam  Dardana  versu 
Impellunt,  temo  consurgunt  ordine  rcmi ;  120 

Sergestusque,  domus  tenet  a  quo  Sergia  nomen, 
Centauro  invehitur  magn& ;  Scylliquc  Cloantbus 
Cseruleft,  genus  unde  tibi,  Romane  Cluenti. 

Est  procul  in  pelago  saxum,  spumantia  contra 
Litora,  quod  tumidis  subraersum  tunditur  olim  125 

Pluctibus,  hiberni  condunt  ubi  sidera  Cori : 
Tranquillo  silet,  immotftque  attollitur  und& 
Campus,  et  apricis  statio  gratissima  mergis. 
Hie  viridem  iBneas  frondenti  ex  ilice  metam 
Constituit,  signum  nautis,  pater ;  unde  reverti  130 

Scirent,  et  longos  ubi  circumflectere  cursus. 
Tum  loca  sorte  legunt,  ipsique  in  puppibus  auro 
Ductores  longe  efl^ilgent  ostroque  decori : 
Cetera  populeft  velatijr  fronde  juventus, 
Nudatosque  liumeros  oleo  perfusa  nitescit.  .  185 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MSZlt>08   LIB.  ▼.  ^1 

Conaidunt  transtris ;  intentaque  brachia  remis : 
Intend  exspoctant  signiUB,  exsultantiaque  haurit 
Corda  pavor  pulsans,  laudumque  arrecta  cupido. 

lode,  ubi  clara  dedit  sonitum  tuba,  finibus  oniDea^ 
Haud  mora,  prosiluere  sois  :  ferit  sthera  clamor  140 

Nauticus :  adductia  spumant  freta  versa  lacertis. 
Infindmit  pariter  sulcos,  totumque  dehiscit, 
Coavulsum  remis  roatrisque  tridentibus,  sequor. 
NoQ  tarn  prscipites  bijugo  certamine  eampum 
Corripuere,  numtqne,  effusi  carcere  ctirrua ;  145 

Nee  sic  immisais  aorigaB  undantia  lora 
Concuaaere  jugis,  pronique  in  Terbera  pendent. 
Tom  jdausu,  fremituque  yirOm,  studiiaquo  faventnm 
Conaonat  omne  nemas,  Tocemqtie  incloaa  rolntant 
litora:  pulsati  colles  elamore  resultant.  100 

Efibgit  ante  alios,  primisque  elabitnr  undis, 
Turbam  inter  firemitumque,  Gyas ;  quern  deinde  Cloanthua 
Consequilor,  melior  remis;  sed  pondere  pinns 
TaMa  tenet.     Post  bos,  squo  discrimine,  Pristis 
Centaunisque  locum  tendunt  superare  priorem  :  105 

£t  nunc  Pristis  habet,  nunc  idctam  prsterit  ingens 
Centaums ;  nunc  una  ambte  juncttsque  feruntur 
Frontibus,  et  longe  sulcant  yada  salsa  carinft. 

Jamqne  propinquabant  scopulo,  metamque  tenebant ; 
Quam  princepa  medioque  Gyas  in  gurgite  victor  160 

Rectorem  navis  compellat  voce  Menoeten : 
Quo  tantum  mihi  dexter  abis  ?  hue  dirige  gressum  ; 
Litus  ama,  et  Isvaa  stringat,  sine,  palmula  cantes ; 
■  Altom  alii  tenaant     Dixit :  sed  csca  Menoetes 
Saxa  timens,  proram  pelagi  detorquet  ad  undas.  165 

Quo  divermw  abis  ?  iterum  pete  saxa,  Menoete, 
Cum  clamore  Gyas  revocabat ;  et  ecce !  Cloanthnm 
Kespicit  instantem  tergo,  et  propiora  tenentem. 
ISe,  inter  navcmque  Gys,  scopulosque  sonantes, 
Radit  iter  Isvum  interior,  subitoque  priorem  170 

Fmtmi,  et  metis  tenet  sDquora  tuta  relictis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


92  £NSiPOa  LIB.  T. 

Turn  vero  exarait  juveoi  d(4or  ombus  ingens. 

Nee  lacrimis  caraere  gens ;  aegBemque  MenQBlaB, 

Oblitus  decorisque  sui,  aociikoque  salutisy 

In  mare  prscipitem  puppi  deturbat  ab  altA :  175 

Ipae  gubemaclo  recU»  subit^  ipse  magiater ; 

llortaturque  viros,  clavumque  ad  litora  torquet 

At  gravis,  ut  fundo  yix  tandem  redditus  imo  eat» 

Jam  senior,  madidaque  fluena  in  Teste,  MencBtes, 

Summa  petit  scopuli,  sicc^ue  in  rupe  resedit.  180 

llluiQ  et  labentem  Teucri,  et  rinare  natantem» 

£t  salsos  rident  revomentem  pectore  fluctus. 

Hie  leta  extremis  spea  est  aecensa  duobus» 

Sergesto  Mnestheique,  Gyan  saperare  moraolem* 

Sergestus  eajut  ante  locum,  scopuloque  {NropiiM|«at :       189 

Nee  toti  tamen  ille  prior  preeunte  catuo^ ; 

Parte  prior ;  partem  rostro  premit  smula  Prialisa 

At,  medil  socios  incedens  nave  per  ipsoa, 

Hortatur  Mncstheus  ;  Nunc,  nunc  iasurgite  remits 

Heetorei  soeii,  Trojs  quos  sorte  supremi  188 

Selegi  eomites ;  nunc  illaa  promite  vires, 

Nunc  animos,  quibus  in  Getulis  Syrtibua  usi, 

lonioque  mari,  Maleaeque  aequacibus  undis. 

Non  jam  prima  peto  Mneatbeua,  neque  vinc^re  ceito  ; 

Quamquam  0 ! — sed  superent,  quibus  hoc,  NeptttB«>dediati ; 

Extremos  pudeat  rediisse ;  hoc  vincite,  civeSy  18A 

£t  prohibete  nefas.     Olli  certamine  aummo 

Procumbunt ;  vastia  tremit  ictibus  area  puppis, 

Subtrahiturque  solum  :  tum  creber  anhelitus  artus 

Aridaque  ora  quatit ;  sudor  fluit  undique  rivia.  800 

Attulit  ipse  viris  optatum  casus  homNrero. 

Namque,  furens  animi,  dum  proram  ad  saxa  aubwrguet 

Interior,  spatioque  subit  Sergestus  iniquo, 

Infelix  saxis  in  procurrentibus  haesit. 

ConcusssB  cautes,  et  acuto  in  murice  remi  206 

Qbnixi  crepuere,  illisaque  prcura  pependiL 

Consurgunt  naut^i  et  magiio  cUm<N(e  moraEitur ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBMSIDOS  LIB.  T.  9| 

Ferratasque  tmdes,  et  «cmi  cnspide.contoi 
bpediimt,  fractotqoe  legunt  in  gurgite  remos. 
At  Istus  Mnestheitt,  successuqae  aorior  ipso,  ^If 

Agmine  remorum  celeri,  Tendsqae  vocatis, 
Prona  petit  maria,  ei  pelago  decurrit  apexto» 
Qualis  apelancll  subito  couunota  coluaiba, 
Ca(  domoa  et  duloes  latebroso  m  pumice  nidi^ 
Fertur  in  arva  Tolans,  plauaumque  extenrita  p^iiis        S10 
Dat  tecto  ingentera  ;  mox,  aere  lapsa  qaieto» 
Radit  iter  liquidum,  celeres  neqoe  commovet  alas  : 
Sic  Mnestheus,  aic  ipsa  fogi  secat  ultioMi  Piiatia 
£quoTa,  aic  iMam  fert  impetas  ipse  Tohmtenu 
Et  primum  in  scopnlo  luctantem  detent  alto  220 

Sergestum,  breriboaqoe  vadia,  fnistnque  Tocantem 
0  Auxilia,  ei  fraotis  discentein  cnnrere  remis* 
Inde  Gyan,  ipsamqoe  ingenti  mole  Chimseram 
CoDsequitur :  cedit,  quoniam  spoliata  magistro  eat. 
Soliia  jamque  ipso  superest  in  fine  Cloanthus :  225 

Quem  petit,  et  sammis  annixus  viribua  urguet. 
Tom  vero  ingeminat  clamor,  cnnctique  sequentem 
Instigant  studiie,  resonatque  fragoribus  sther. 
Hi  proprium  decus  ei  partum  indignantur  honorem 
Ni  teneant ;  vitamqtie  Tolunt  pro  laude  paciaci.  230 

Hos  succesaaa  alii :  possunt,  q«iia  posse  videntur. 
Et  fore  sqaatis  cepissent  prasmia  Tostiis, 
Ni,  palmas  ponto  tendens  utrasqoe,  Cloan^us 
Pudissetque  preces,  divosque  in  vota  vodoaet : 
Dt,  quibua  imperium  est  pelagi,  quoram  ssquora  carro,  235 
Yobis  Isetus  ego  hoc  candentdm  in  litore  tanram 
Constitaam  ante  aras,  voti  rcos,  extaqne  salsos 
Porriciam  in  finctus,  et  vina  liqnentia  fundam. 
Dixit,  eumqae  imis  sub  fluctibus  andiit  omnia 
Nereidnm  Phorcique  chorus,  Panopeaqae  virgo  ;  240 

Et  pater  ipse  manu  magn^  Portunus  euntem 
Lnpolit :  ilia  noto  citius,  yoiucrique  sagittA, 
Ad  terram  fbgit,  et.portu  se  condidit  alto. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


94  JBNBIDOB  LIB.  T. 

Turn  satus  Anchisft,  cunctis  ex  more  roeatit, 
Victorem  magnft  prasconis  voce  Cloanthum  249 

peclarat,  Tiridique  adrelat  tempcmi  lauro ; 
Muneraque  in  naves  ternos  optare  juvenco*, 
Vinaque,  et  argenti  magnum  dat  ferre  talentum. 
Ipsis  prncipuos  ductoribus  addit  bonores : 
Victor!  chlamydem  auratam,  quam  plfurima  cireum        2M 
Purpura  msandro  duplici  Melibcea  cucurrit ; 
Intextusque  puer  frondosi  regius  IdA 
Veloces  jaculo  cerros  cursuque  fatigat, 
Acer,  aohelanti  similis,  quern  pnepes  ab  Id& 
Subiimem  pedibua  raputt  Jovis  armiger  uacia  :  2«US 

f  iongsvi  palmas  nequidquam  ad  aidera  tendunt 
Custodea ;  aevitque  canum  iatratus  in  auras. 
At,  qui  deinde  locum  tenuit  virtute  secundum, 
Levibus  buic  hamis  consertam  auroque  trilicero 
Loricam,  quam  Deawleo  detraxerat  ipse  260 

Victor  apud  r§pidum  Simoenta  sub  Uio  ako, 
Donat  habere  viro,  d^ciis  ^  t'utamen  in  arnus. 
Vix  illam  famtfll,  Phegeus  Sagarisque,  ferebtMi 
Multipiicemy  connixi  huraeris :  indutus  at  olim 
Demoleus  cursu  palantes  Troas  agebat«  265 

Tenia  dona  facit  geminos  ex  sere  lebetas, 
Cymbiaque  argento  perfecta,  atque  asperji  sigais. 

Jamque  adeo  donati  omnes,  opibusque  superbi, 
Puniceis  ibant  evincti  tempora  tteniis ; 
Quum,  ssvo  e  scopulo  multi  vix  arte  revubus,  270 

Amissis  rerais,  atque  ordine  debilis  uno, 
Irrisam  sine  bonore  ratem  Sergestus  agebat. 
Qualis  seepe  vis  deprensus  in  aggere  serpens,  * 

iBrea  quem  oUiquum  rota  transiit,  aut  gravis  ictu 
Seminecem  liquit  saxo  lacerumque  viator ;  27§ 

iNequidquam  longos  fugiens  dat  corpore  tortus, 
Parte  ferox,  ardensque  oculis,  et  sibila  colla 
Arduus  attoUens ;  pars,  vulnere  clauda,  retentat 
Nexantem  nodis,  seque  in  sua  membra  {dicantemi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


j^NBIDOS  LIB*  V.  ^ 

Tali  remigio  Bavis  86  tarda  movebat ;  380 . 

Tela  facit  tameii,  et  velis  subit  ostia  plenis, 

Sergestum  JEi^eaa  promisso  muDere  dooat, 

Servatam  ob  navem  Isetus,  sociosque  reductos. 

Dili  seira  datnr,  openim  baud  igaaia  MinervflB, 

Cressa  genus,  Pholoe,  geminique  sub  ubere  nati  28f 

Hoc  {nu8  JBneas  misso  certamine  tendit 
Gramiiieum  in  campnm,  qoem  collibus  imdique  curvis 
CiDgebant  silvee ;  medi^que  in  yalle  theatii 
£scu8  eral,  quo  se  miiltia  cum  millibus  heros 
Conseasu  medium  tulit,  exstnictoque  resedit  200 

Hie,  qui  forte  velint  rapido  contendere  cursu, 
InTitat  pretiia  animus,  et  jNTffiniia  ponit. 
Undique  conveniunt  Teucri,  mixtiqne  Sicani ; 
}iku8  et  EuTTalus  primi : 

Euryalus,  foimi  insignis,  viridique  jurent^ ;  20^ 

Nisus  amore  pio  pueri :  quos  deinde  secutus 
Regius  egregia  Priami  de  stirpe  Diores : 
Hnnc  Salius,  simul  et  Patron ;  quorum  alter  Acaman, 
Aher  ab  Arcadio  TegescB  sanguine  gentis : 
Turn  duo  Trinacrii  jurenes,  Uelymus  Panopesque,        300 
Assueti  sil?is»  ccunites  senioris  Acestae : 
Multi  preeterea  quos  fama  obscura  recondit  _  ^ 
^neas  quibus  in  inediis  sic  deinde  locutus : 
Accipite  hsdc  animis,  Istasque  advertite  mentes* 
Nemo  ex  hoc  numero  mihi  non  donatus  abibit*  30^ 

Gnosia  bins  dabo  ievato  lucida  ferro 
Spicula,  c»latamque  argento  ferre  bipennem : 
Omnibus  bic  eiit  unus  bonus.     Ties  prssmia  primi 
Accipient,  flaylique  caput  nectentur  oli?i. 
Primus  equum  phaleris  insignem  victor  habeto;  310 

Alter  Amazonism  pharetram,  plenamque  sagittis 
'fhrelciis,  kto  quam  circnmplectitur  anro 
BaltenSy  ei  tereti  sulmectit  fibula  gemmSi : 
T«tins  ArgdUc^  bAc  gakA  contentus  abito. 

Hsc  aU  dicta,  Jocum  ci^unt,  signoque  repente         ai§ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M  ANStBOe   UB.  ▼> 

Corripiunt  spatia  audlto,  lim«iiqae  relinqcmfit, 

Effiisi  nimbo  similes :  simtil  ultiom  signaRt. 

Primus  abit,  longeqvm  ante  oomia  corpora  Nisiis 

Emicat,  et  ventis  et  fulminis  ooior  aKs. 

Proximus  h«nc,  longo  sed  proximus  imervallo,  t%0 

Inaequitor  Salins :  spado  post  deinde  reUcIo 

Tertius  Euryalus : 

EuryaloHiquo  HelyiiMis  sequftm* ;  quo  deittde  sob  ipso 

E^ce !  Tolat,  calcemque  terit  jam  ealo«  IXores, 

Incumbens  hmnoro ;  spatia  ei  si  plmra  suponiint^  1$$ 

Transeat  elapsus  prior,  ambigmmiire  reliAqiMit 

Jamque  fere  spatio  extremo,  fessique,  sub  ipsan 

Finem  adventabant ;  levi  cum  sao^iite  Nis«s 

Labitur  infelix,  ocesis  ut  fone  juvencis 

Fusus  humum  viridesque  super  madefecerat  herbaa.      330 

Hie  juvenis,  jata  Ttetor  ovans,  vesdgia  presso 

Ilaud  tenuit  titubata  solo ;  sed  pronus  in  ipso 

Concidit  immundoquo  fimo,  saoroque  cmore. 

Non  tameA  Eurjali,  non  iUe  oblitus  amonim : 

Nam  sese  opposuk  Salio  per  lubrica  surgens ;  m 

IUe  autem  ppissft  jacuit  revolatus  arenti. 

Emicat  Euryalus,  et,  munere  Tictor  amki, 

Prima  tenet,  plausuque  volat  fremituque  secaiide> 

Post  Helymus  sobit,  et,  nunc  tertia  pidnia,  Diores. 

Hie  totum  earett  eonsessun  ingeatis,  et  o^  343 

Prima  patrum,  magnis  Salius  clamoribus  implet, 

Ereptumque  dolo  reddi  sibi  poscit  honorem. 

Tutatur  favor  Eurydum,  lacrimsque  decora, 

Gratior  el  polcbro  vmiietts  in  ooifiore  viitus. 

AdjuTat,  et  magn^  ptocluMit  voce  Diores,  34A 

Qui  subiit  palm»,  frustraque  ad  premia  voait    , 

Ultima,  si  primi  Salio  reddantur  honores. 

1*um  pater  ^neas,  Vestra,  inquit,  munera  Tobis 

Gerta  manent,  pueri ;  et  palmam  raoY«t  ordine  nMno : 

Me  liceat  casus  miserari  insontis  amicL  360 

tie  fatus,  4orguai  Getuli  immaae  leoaia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JENBIDOS   LIB.  T.  97 

Dftl  SalLo,  vilHs  onerosnib,  atque  angaibus  aureis. 

Hie  Nisus,  Si  tmnta,  inqoit,  ^unt  prttmia  victis, 

<Et  te  lapsorum  miseret ;  quae  munera  Niso 

Digna  dabis  1  primam  meroi  qui  laude  coronam,  355 

Ni  me,  quae  Salium,  Fortuna  inimica  tuliaset. 

Et  aimul  his  dictiB  faciem  ostentabat,  et  udo 

Torpia  men^Mra  fimo.     Risit  pater  optimus  olli, 

fit  clypeum  efferri  jussit,  Didymaonis  artes, 

Neptuni  smcro  Danais  de  poste  refixmn.  360 

Hoc  juTenem  egregium  priestanti  munere  donat 

Poet,  ubi  confecti  citraua,  et  dona  peregit : 
Nunc,  ei  cui  virtue,  animueque  in  pectore  pra^ens, 
Adsit,  et  ennctia  attoUat  brachia  pahnis. 
Sic  ait,  et  geminnm  pugnie  proponit  hooorem :  855 

Yictori  velatum  auro  vittiaque  juvencum ; 
Ensem,  atque  ineignem  galeam,  solatia  victo. 
Nee  oKMa,  continuo  Taatis  cum  viribus  efTert 
Ora  Dares,  magnoque  Tirftm  se  murmure  tolUt : 
Solus  qui  Paridem  solitus  contendere  contra ;  370 

Idemque,  ad  tumulum,  quo  maximus  occubat  Hector, 
Victorem  Buten  immani  corpore,  qui  se 
Bebrycii  veniens  Amyci  de  gente  ferebat, 
Perculit,  et  fulvi  rooribundum  extendit  arenL 
Talis  prima  Dares  caput  altum  in  proBlia  toUit,  375 

Ostenditque  humeroe  latos,  altemaque  jactat 
Brachia  protendens,  et  verberat  ictibus  auras. 
Qusritur  hoie  alius  :  nee  quisquam  ex  agmine  tanto 
Andet  adire  virum,  manibusque  indueere  cestus. 
Ergo  alacris,  conctosque  putans  excedere  palmft,  380 

i£ne«  stetit  ante  pedes ;  nee  plura  rooratus, 
Turn  Imvk  taurum  comu  tenet,  atque  ita  fatur  : 
Nate  deA,  si  nemo  audet  se  erodere  pugnas, 
Quic  finis  standi  ?  quo  me  ileeet  usque  teneri  ? 
Ducere  dona  jube.    Cuncti  simul  ore  fremebant  385 

Dardtiuds,  reddique  viro  promissa  jubebant. 
Hie  graris  Entellum  dictis  eastigat  Acestes, 
I 


Digitized 


by  Google 


98  JBNEID08  U6.  T. 

Proximus  ut  viridante  toro  consederat  herbe : 

Entelle,  heroum  aiK>ndain  fortlssime  frustra, 

Tatitane  iam  p^luens  nuUo  cerfSminid  fOlli  800 

Dona  sinea  ?  iibi  nunc  nol)}s  deus  Hie,  magister 

Nequidqiiam  menibratiis,  Eryx  ?  ubi  (abut  per  omnem       • 

Trinacriam,  et  spolia  iila  tuis  pendentia  tectia  ? 

llle  sub  h£c  :  Non  laudis  amor,  nee  gloria  ceaait 

Pulsa  metu  ;  aed  enim  gelidus  tardante  seaecUi  30i 

Sanguis  liebet,  fhgentqne  effcBts  in  corpore  vire*. 

Si  mihi,  que  quondam  fuerat,  quique  improbus  iste 

Exsultat  fidens,  si  nunc  foret  ilia  jurentas ; 

Haud  eqjuidem  pretio  inductus,  pslchroque  jnrencOy 

Venissem :  nee  dona  moror.     Sic  deinde  locvlaa^         400 

In  medium  geminos  immani  ponders  ceatus 

Frojecit,  quibus  acer  Eryx  in  proelia  snetus 

Ferre  manum,  duroque  intendere  brachia  teigo. 

Obstupuere  animi :  tantoruro  ingentia  septem 

Terga  bourn  plumbo  insuto  ferroque  rigebant.  409 

Ante  omnes  stupet  ipse  Dares,  longeque  recusat : 

Magnanimusque  Anchisiades  et  pondua  et  ipsa 

Hue  illuc  vinclorum  immensa  volumina  veraat. 

Tum  senior  tales  referebat  pectore  voces : 

Quid,  si  quis  ceatus  ipsius  ei  Herculis  arma  410 

Vidisset,  tristemque  hoc  ipso  in  litore  pugnam  ? 

Haec  germanus  Eryx  quondam  tuus  arma  gerebat 

(Sanguine  cemis  adhuc  fractoque  infecta  cerebro) ; 

His  magnum  Alciden  contra  st^tit ;  his  ego  snetiis, 

Dum  melior  vires  sanguis  dabat,  smula  necdnm  416 

Temporibus  geminis  canebat  sparsa  senectus. 

Sed,  si  nostra  Dares  hsc  Trofus  arma  recusat, 

Idque  pio  sedet  Muefe,  probat  auctor  Aceates ; 

iEquemus  pugnas.     Erycis  tibi  terga  reraitto ; 

Solve  metus ;  et  tu  Trojanos  exue  cestua.  490 

Hisc  fatus,  duplicem  ex  humeris  rejecit  amictum ; 

£t  magnos  membrorum  artus,  magna  ossa,  laeertoaqae. 

Exult,  atque  ingena  medii  conristit  areni. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^N£IJ>08    UB.  T.  99 

Tain  satus  Anchisi  cestus  pater  cxtulit  »quo3, 
Et  paribus  palmas  amborum  innexuit  armis.  420 

Constitit  in  digitos  extemplo  arreclns  uterque, 
Brachiaque  ad  superas  intenritus  extulit  auras. 
Abduxere  retro  longe  capita  ardua  ab  ictu, 
isuDbcentque  manus  manibus,  pugnamque  lacessunt : 
lUe  pedum  melior  motii,  fretusque  juventd ;  430 

Hie  membris  et  mole  valens,  sed  tarda  trementi 
Genua  labant,  vastos  quatit  «ger  anhelitus  artus. 
Multa  viri  nequidquam  inter  se  vulnera  jactant, 
Multa  caro  lateri  ingeminant,  et  pectore  vastos 
Dant  8onitu6  ;  erratque  aures  et  tempora  circum  439 

Crebra  manus ;  duro  crepitant  sub  Tulnere  make* 
Stat  gravis  Entellus,  nisuque  immotus  eodemi 
Corpore  tela  modo,  atque  oculis  vigilantibus,  exit. 
Ule,  Telut  celsam  oppognat  qui  molibus  urbem, 
Aut  montana  sedet  circum  castella  sub  armis,  440 

Nunc  hos,  nunc  iUos  adUus,  omnemque  pererrat 
Arte  locum,  et  rariis  assultibus  irritus  urguet. 
Ofttendit  dextram  insurgens  Entellus,  et  alte 
Extulit :  ille  ictum  venientem  a  verticc  velox 
Previdit,  celerique  clapsus  corpore  cessit.  445 

Entellus  vires  in  ventum  effudit ;  et  ultro, 
Ipse  gravis,  graviterque,  ad  terram  poodere  vasto 
Ooncidit :  ut  quondam  cava  concidit  aut  Er>'mantho, 
Aut  ld&  in  magn^,  radicibus  eruta  pinus. 
Consurgunt  studiis  Teucri  et  Trinacria  pqt>es :  450 

It  clamor  c<b1o  ;  primusque  accurrit  Acestes, 
^^usviimque  ab  iHmio  miserans  attoUit  amicum. 
At,  non  tardatus  casu,  neque  territus,  heros 
Acrior  ad  ptignam  redit,  ac  vim  suscitat  ir&  ; 
Turn  pudor  incendit  vires,  et  conseia  virtus  :  455 

Prvcipitemque  Daren  ardens  agit  squore  toto, 
Nunc  dextrA  ingsminans  ictus,  nunc  ille  sinistrJU 
Nee  mora,  nee  requies  :  quam  mulfft  grandine  nimbi 
CWmimbns  crepitant,  sic  densis  ictibus  heros 


Digitized 


by  Google 


100  JBNBIDOS   LIB.  T. 

Creber  utr&que  mana  pulsat  versatque  Dareta.  460 

Turn  pater  iEneas  procedere  longius  iras, 

Et  SKvire  animis  Entellum  baud  passua  acerbis, 

Sed  finem  imposuit  pugnae,  fessumque  Dareta 

Eripuit,  mulcens  dictis  ;  «c  talia  fatur : 

Infelix  !  quae  tanta  animum  dementia  cepit  ?  466 

Non  vires  alias,  conversaque  numina  sefitis  ? 

Cede  deo.     Dixitque,  et  proelia  voce  direroit. 

Ast  ilium  fidi  asquales,  genua  aegra  trahentem, 

Jactantemque  utroque  caput,  crassumque  eniorem 

Ore  ejectantem,  raixtnsque  in  sanguine  dentes,  476 

Ducunt  ad  naves ;  galeamque  enseinque,  vocati, 

Accipiunt :  palmam  Entello  taurnmque  relinquunt. 

Hie  victor,  superans  animis,  tauroque  superbus  : 

Nate  de4,  vosque  bee,  inquit,  cognoscite,  Teucri, 

Et  mihi  quae  fueriiit  juveniii  in  corpore  vires,  475 

Et  qui  servetis  revocatum  a  morte  Dareta. 

Dixit,  et  adversi  contra  sfetit  ora  juvenci, 

jQui  donum  astabat  pugnae  ;  durosque  reducti 

Libravit  dextri  media  inter  cornua  cestus 

Arduus,  effractoque  illisit  in  ossa  cerebro.  480 

Stemitur,  exanimisque  tremens  procumbit  humi  bos. 

lUe  super  tales  effundit  pectore  voces : 

Hanc  tibi,  Eryx,  meliorem  animam  pro  morte  Daretis 

Persolvo:  hie  victor  cestus  artemque  repono. 

Protenus  iEneas  celeri  certare  sagitti  485 

Invitat,  qui  forte^elint ;  et  praemia  ponit : 
Ingentique  manu  malum  de  nave  Seresti 
Erigit ;  et  volucrem  trajecto  in  fune  columbam, 
Quo  tendant  ferrum,  malo  snspendit  ab  alto. 
Convenere  viri,  dejectamque  aerea  sortem  4M 

Accepit  galea ;  et  primus  clamore  secundo 
Hyrtacidae  ante  omnes  exit  locus  Hippocoontis ; 
Quem  modo  navali  Mnestbeus  certamine  victor 
Conse^oitur,  viridi  Mnestbeus  evinctus  oliv4. 
Tertiuft  Eur3rtion,  tuus,  O  clarissime !  frater,  466 

12 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNEIDOS   LIB.   T.  101 

Pandarey  qui  quondam,  jossiis  (Kmitiiidere  fosdus, 

In  medioB  telum  torsisti  primus  Achivos. 

Eztremus  gale^ue  irak  subsedit  Acestes, 

Aiisus  et  ipse  mana  juvenum  tentare  iabcMrem. 

Turn  validis  flezos  incurvant  viribus  arcus,  *    500 

Pro  se  quisque,  viri,  et  depromunt  tela  pharetris. 

Primaque  per  ccelum,  nervo  strideute,  sagitta 

Hyrtacidse  juvenis  volucres  diverberat  auras ; 

£t  yenit,  adversique  infigitur  arbore  mail. 

Intremuit  malus,  timuitque  exterrita  pennis  505 

Ales,  et  ingenti  sonuerunt  omnia  plausu. 

Post,  acer  Mnestheus  adducto  constitit  arcu, 

Aha  petens ;  pariterque  oculos  telumque  tetendit. 

Ast  ipeam  miserandus  avem  contingere  ferro 

Non  valuit ;  nodos  et  vincula  linea  rupit,  510 

Quia  innexa  pedem  malo  pendebat  ab  alto : 

Ula  notos  atque  atra  volans  in  nubila  fugit. 

Turn  rapidtts,  jamdudum  arcu  contenta  parato 

Tela  tenens,  fratrem  Eurytion  in  vota  vocavit, 

Jam  vacuo  Istam  coelo  speculatus  ;  et,  alis  515 

Plaudentem,  nigrd  figit  sub  nube  colnmbam. 

Decidit  exanimis,  vitamque  reliquit  in  astris 

^theriis,  fixamqne  refert  delapsa  sagittam. 

Amis8&  solus  palm4  superabat  Acestes : 

Qui  tamen  aSrias  telum  contendit  in  auras,  520 

Ostentans  artemque  pater,  arcumque  sonantem. 

Hie  oculis  subitum  objicitur,  magnoque  fnturum 

Augurio,  monstrum  :  docuit  post  exitus  ingens ; 

Seimque  terrifici  cecinerunt  omina  vates. 

Namque,  volans  liquidis  in  nubibus,  arsit  arundo,  525 

Signavitque  viam  flammis,  tenuesque  recessit 

Consumta  in  ventos :  cgbIo  ceu  saepe  refixa 

Transcurrunt  crinemque  volantia  sidera  ducunt. 

Attonitis  hssere  animis,  superosque  precati 

Trinacrii  Teucrique  viri :  nee  maximus  omen  580 

Almuit  iBneas;  sod,  betum  amplexus  Acesten, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


IM  .JEUmXM   LIB.  ▼. 

Muneribiv  cmnuist  OHignts,  ao  ialia  fatnr : 

Sume,  pater ;  nam  te  Tohiit  rex  magnua  OlymfA 

Talibus  auspiciis  jexaoftes  ducere  hoDores. 

Ipsius  AnchisK  loogsvi  hoc  munus  habebi»,  5M 

Cratera  impreasum  signis,  qneiB  Thracius  olkn 

Anchieae  gcnitori  in  noagno  moiiere  Ckaeus 

Ferre  sui  dederat  sBonuiBeiitum  et  pigaos  anaoris. 

Sic  fatus,  cingit  widanti  ten^ra  lanro, 

£t  primum  ante  omnes  rictorein  appeUat  AcMten.         640 

Nee  bonus  Eurytion  prslato  iflridit  honori, 

Quamvis  solus  avem  cobIo  dejecit  ab  alto. 

Proximus  ingreditur  donis,  qui  vincula  nipit ; 

£xtremu8»  Tohicfi  qui  fixit  arandine  malom. 

At  pater  iEneas,  Doadnm  ceitamine  inisso,  646 

Coatodem,  ad  sese,  comitanque  impubia  I«di» 
Epytiden  vocat,  et  fidam  sic  fatur  ad  aurem : 
Vade  age,  et,  Ascanio,  ai  jam  puerile  paratum 
Agmen  habet  aecuou  curauaque  instmxit  equonioit 
Ducat  avo  tunnaSf  et  aese  ostendat  in  armia,  660 

Die,  ait.     Ipse  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 
Infusum  populuDA,  et  campoa  jubet  eaae  patentea. 
Incedunt  puen,  pariterque  ante  ora  parentum 
Frenatis  lucent  in  equis :  quos  omnia  euntea 
Trinacriae  mirata  frerait  Traj»que  juventua.  ^     666 

Omnibus  in  morem  tons&  coma  pressa  coronl. 
Cornea  bina  feraot  prefixa  hastilia  ferro  ; 
Pars  leves  hmnero  i^aretras :  it  pectore  aummo 
Flexilis  obtorti  p^  collum  circulua  auri. 
Tres  equitum  numero  tnrms,  temique  vagantur  600 

Ductores ;  poeri  bia  aeni  <piemque  secuti 
Agmine  partito  fulgent,  paribuaque  raagiatria. 
Una  acies  juvenum,  ducit  quam  parrus  orantem 
Nomen  avi  referena  Priamua,  toa  clara,  Polite, 
Progenies,  auctura  Italoa ;  quem  Thracioa  albi«  666 

Podat  equus  luoolor  maealia,  veatigia  primt 
Alba  pedis  fnmteiBqae  oatentana  arduua  albam. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBHEIDOB    LIS.  V.  lOS 

Alter  Atjs,  genus  uade  Atu  d«xere  Ladni ; 

Parvus  Atys,  pueroque  puer  dilectus  lulo. 

ExtremuSy  formaque  ante  oiBaes  pulcher,  Ivkit  570 

Sidonio  est  invectus  equo,  quern  Candida  Dido 

Esse  sui  dederat  monumeBtum  et  pigavs  aniohs. 

Cetera  Trinacxiis  pubea  seni^ris  Acests 

Fertur  equis.  s. ; 

Excipiunt  plausu  panidos,  gaudeatque  tueiites  575 

DardanidaD,  vetemmque  agnoscunt  ora  parentum. 

Postquam  onuem  Iseti  consessun  ^ciilosque  sucmiai 

Lustravere  in  equis,  sigaum  claraore  paratis 

E^tides  longe  dedlt,  insonuitque  Aagello. 

Olli  discurrere  pares,  atque  agmina  temi  580 

Didnctis  solvere  ckoriB ;  rursiasque  vooati 

Convertere  vias,  mfestaque  tela  tulere. 

Inde  alios  ineunt  cursus,  aliosque  recursus, 

Adversi  spatiis  ;  altemosque  orbibus  orbes 

Impediunt,  pugns&que  cient  simulacra  eub  armis.  585 

Et  nunc  terga  fugft  nudant ;  nunc  spieula  vertant 

Infensi ;  facti  pariter  nunc  pace  ferunCur. 

Ut  quondam  Creti  fertur  Labyrinthus  in  aM 

Padetibus  textum  cecis  iter,  aacipitemque 

Mille  viis  habuisse  dolum,  qua  signa  sequendi  590 

Falleret  indeprensus  et  irremeabilis  error : 

Haud  alio  TeucrC^m  nati  vestigia  cinrsu 

Impediunt,  texuutque  fugas  et  proelia  ludo  * 

Delphinum  similes,  qui  per  maria  humida  aando 

Carpathium  Labycamque  secant,  luduntque  per  mmisM,  595 

Hunc  morem  cursos,  atque  haec  certamina  primus 

Ascanius,  Longam  muris  quum  cingeret  Albam, 

Retnlit,  et  priseos  docuit  ceiebrare  Jjatinos, 

Quo  puer  ipse  modo,  secum  quo  Troia  pubes  : 

Albani  docuere  suos  :  bine  maxima  porro  600 

Accepit  Roma,  et  patrium  servavit  bonorem ; 

Trojaque  nunc  pueri  Trojanum  dicitur  agmea. 

Hac  celebvata  tonus  sancto  c^tanMaa  palri. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


101  JENEIDOS   LIB.  T. 

Hie  primum  Fortona  fidem  mutata  norarit. 
Dum  variis  tumulo  refenmt  soUemnia  ludis,  605 

I  rim  de  coelo  misit  Satornia  Juno 
Iliacam  ad  classem,  ventosque  aspirat  eimti, 
Multa  movens,  necdum  antiquum  saturata  dolorem. 
Ilia,  viam  celeians  per  mille  eoloribus  arcum, 
Nulli  visa,  cito  decurrit  tramite  virgo.  610 

Conspicit  ingentem  concursum,  et  litora  lastrat, 
Desertosque  videt  portus,  classemque  relictam : 
At  procul  in  bo1&  secrets  Troade^  act4 
Amissum  AnchiBen  flebant,  cnnctnque  profimdnm 
Pontum  aspectabant  flentes.     Heu  tot  vada  fesais,         615 
£t  tantum  superesse  maris !  vox  omnibus  una. 
Urbem  orant ;  tsdet  pelagi  perferre  laborem. 
Ergo  inter  medias  sese,  baud  ignara  nocendi, 
Conjicit,  et  faciemque  deae  restemque  reponit. 
Fit  Bero6,  Tmarii  conjux  longsva  Dorydi,  620 

Cui  genus,  et  quondam  nomen,  natique  iuissent ; 
Ac  sic  DardanidOm  mediam  se  matribus  infert : 
O  misers,  quas  non  manus,  inquit,  Acbaica  bello 
Traxerit  ad  letum  patrise  sub  momibus !  O  gens 
Infelix !  cui  te  exitio  Fortuna  resenrat  ?-  625 

S^ptima  post  Trojs  excidium  jam  vertitur  sstas, 
Quum  freta,  quum  terras  omnes,  tot  inhospita  saxa, 
Sideraque  emenss  ferimur,  dum  per  mare  magnum 
Italiam  sequiihur  fugientem,  et  volvimur  undis. 
Hie  Erycis  fines  fratemi,  atque  hospes  Acestes :  630 

Quis  prohibet  muros  jacere,  et  dare  civibus  uibem  ? 
O  patria,  et  rapti  nequidquam  ex  hoste  Penates ! 
Nullane  jam  Trojs  dicentur  mcenia  ?  nusquam 
Hectoreos  amnes,  Xanthum  et  Simo^nta,  yidebo  ? 
Quin  agite,  et  mecum  infaustas  exurite  puppes :  635 

Nam  mihi  Cassandrse  per  somnum  vatis  imago 
Ardentes  dare  visa  faces.     Hie  quajrite  Trojam ; 
Hie  domus  est,  inquit,  vobis.    Jam  tempus  agitres  , 
Nee  tantis  mora  prodigiis.    En !  quatuor  are 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MNEIDOS   LIB.  T.  105> 

Neptnno.     Dens  ipse  faces  aniinijmqQo  mhiistnt.'         640  . 

Hsc^niemofans,  prima  ini^^nsiim  vi  corripit  ignem, 
Sublataque^  procol  dextr&  connixa  corusoat, 
Etiaciu     Arfects  mentes,  Btupefactaqae  corda 
Iliadum.     Hic^na  e  niciltis,  qn^  maxim^iiata, 
Pyrgo,  tot  Priami  natoram  regia  natrix :  645 

Non  Berod  robia,  mm  hsBo  RhcBteia,  matres, 
Est  DorycU  conjux.     Diyhii  signa  decoris, 
Ardentesqae  notate  oculoe;  qui  spiritaB  iUi, 
Qui  Tultas,  Tocisque  sonua,  vel  gnmnm  eami. 
Ipsa  egomet  duduin  Bero^  digreaaa  rriiqut  650 

JEgnMBj  indignantem  tali  quod  sola  careret 
Mnnerey  nee  meritoa  Anchiss  inferi^i  honcnrea. 
Hsc  effata.  ^   • 

At  matree,  primo  anbipitea,  ociditqQe  malignis 
Ambigns,  apectare  rates,  mieennii  inter  amofem  669 

Presentis  terre  fatiaqne  vocantia  regna : 
QiAim  dea  se  paribus  per  e^him  sostnlit  alis, 
Ingentemqne  fngk  secmi  sub  wabibus  arcimi. 
Turn  Tcro,  attonits  monsfris,  actsqne  farore, 
Conciamant,  rapiuntque  foeis  peDetralibua  ignem  :         9M 
Pars  spoliatit  aras  ;  frondem,  ac  virgvlta,  ^cesqiie 
Conjichint.    Furit  xmmissis  VoleaniiB  babeais 
Transtra  per,  et-  remos,  et  pietas  abiate  puppas. 

Nnotius  AncbisQ  ad  tumidani,  cuoeosqae  theatri, 
Incensas  perfert  nares  Eumeliw ;  et  ipsi  665 

Respiciitnt  atram  in  nimbo  roUtare  faviUaiii. 
Primtis  et  Ascanius,  coisus  nt  letns  eqaesCres 
Docebat,  sic  acer  equo  tnrbata  petivit 
Castra  ;  nee  exanimes  possnnt  retinera  nagistrL 
Quia  hoar  iste  novas  ?  quo  nunc,  qno  teaditb,  inqyit,    67a 
Hen !  misers  cives  ?  non  hostem,  inimicaqne  eaatia 
ArgiFCkm ;  vestras  spes  nritis.     En  !  ego  vaster 
Ascanios  :  galeam  ante  pedes  projeoit  inanenif 
Qol  ludo  kMhrtM  belK  aimidacra  ciebat. 
Accelerat  simul  iBiiaas,  ^nnd  agmina  TeoorOm*  67^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t06  MNBIVOS  LIB* 


Ast  ille  divwsa  mbta  per  litora  pMsim 

Difiugittnt ;  BilTasqoe,  et  siciibi  concava  funim 

Saxa,  petunt.     Piget  iacepti,  lucisque ;  suosque 

Mutatse  agnoacMit,  excuasaque  pectore  Juno  est. 

Sed  non  idcirco  flainnMB  atque  iacendia  vires  680 

Indomitas  posuere :  udo  sab  robore  vivit 

Siuppa,  vomeDs  tardom  fumum ;  lentusque  carinas 

Est  vapor,  et  toto  descendit  oorpcNre  pestis ; 

Nee  vires  heroum,  infiuaque  flumina  prosunt. 

Turn  plus  JBaeas  knmeris  abscindere  vestem,  685, 

Auxilioque  vocare  deus,  et  tendere  pafanas : 
Jupiter  omnipotens,  si  Bmidam  exosus  ad  uaum 
Trojanos,  si  quid  pietas  antiqua  labores 
Respicit  humanos,  da  flammam  evadere  classi 
Nunc,  Pater,  et  temies  Teuci^ni  res  eripe  leto :  690 

Vel  tu,  quod  soperost,  infeeto  fuUsine  niorti, 
Si  mereor,  demitte,  tu&que  hie  obrue  dextri. 
Vix  haec  ediderat,  qumn  effusis  iinbribus  atra 
Tempestas  sine  more  furit,  IOBitru(]ue  tremiscunt 
Ardua  terrarum,  et  campi ;  ruit  athere  toto  695 

Turbidus  imber  aqui,  densisque  uigerrimus  austris ; 

Implenturqae  super  puppes ;  semiusta  madescunt 

Robora ;  restinetna  doftec  vapor  oninis,  et  oomes, 

Quatuor  amissis,  senrats  a  peste  carina). 

At  paler  ^neaa,  casu  concussus  acerbo,  700 

Nunc  hue  ingentes,  nunc  illuc,  pectore  ciuraa 

Mutabat  versans;  Siculisne  resideret  arvist 

Oblitus  fatorum,  Italasne  capesseret  oras. 

Turn  senior  Nautes,  unum  Tritonia  Pallas 

Quern  docuit,  nniltiqae  insigoem  reddidit  arte,  705 

H»c  re^onsa  dabat,  vel  qu»  porteaderet  ira 

Magna  de6m,  rel  que  fatorum  peaeeret  ordo, 

Isque  his  JSnean  sdatus  vocibus  infit : 

Nate  dei,  quo  fata  trahnnt  retrahuntque,  sequamur. 

Quidquid  erit,  superaada  ooiiis  fertona  feroAd^  ^«       710 

Est  tibi  Daidaniiis  divins  starpia  Acattes  t 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBIDOa   LIB.  t.  107 

Himc  cape  consiliis  soctain,  et  coDJunge  voleiiteiii : 
Huic  trade^  amissis  soperant  qui  navibus,  et  qaoa 
Pertssum  magni  incepd  renimque  tuamm  est ; 
LongsTosque  senes,  ac  feasas  arquore  matres,  715 

Et  quidquid  tecum  inTalidum,  metuenaqoe  pencil  est, 
Delige ;  et,  his  habeant  terris,  sine,  moenia  fessi : 
Urbem  appellabunt  pemiisso  Domine  Acestam. 

Talibas  incensus  dictis  senioris  amici, 
Tarn  Tero  in  curas  animum  diducitur  orones :  7S0 

Et  Nox  atra  poknn,  bigis  subvecta,  tenebat 
Visa  dehinc  ccelo  iactes  delapsa  parentis 
Ancbis«  sobito  tales  effimdere  voces : 
Nate,  niihi  vit4  qnondam,  dum  Yita  manebat^ 
Care  magis  ;  nate,  Iliacis  exercite  fatis  4  721 

Imperio  Jovis  buc  renio,  qui  classibus  ignem 
Bepnlit,  et  ccbIo  tandem  roiseratiis  ab  alto  est. 
Consiliis  pare,  qn®  nunc  pulcherrima  Nantes 
Dst  senior :  lectoe  jnvenes,  fortissima  corda. 
Defer  in  Italiam.  ^ens  dura,  atqne  aspera  culto,  ^       730 
Debellanda  tibi  Latio  est     Ditis  tamen  ante 
Inferoas  accede  domes,  et  Avema  per  alia 
Congressas  pete,  nate,  meos :  non  me  impia  namqae 
Tartara  habent,  tristesve  umbr»  ;  sed  amcsna  pionrai 
Concilia  Elysinmque  colo.     Hue  casta  Sibylla  735 

Nigrarum  multo  pecudum  te  sanguine  ducet. 
Turn  genus  omne  toom,  et,  quae  dentur  moBnia,  disces. 
Jamque  rale  :  torquet  medios  Nox  humida  cursns, 
Et  me  s«Tus  equis  Oriens  afflavit  anhelis. 
Bixerat ;  et  tenues  fugit,  ceu  fbmus,  in  auras.  740 

iEneas,  Quo  deinde  mis  ?  quo  jNroripis  ?  inquit, 
Quem  fugis  ?  aut  qnis  te  nostris  complexibus  areet  t 
Haec  memorans,  cinerem  et  sopitos  soscitat  ignes ; 
Pergameumque  Larem,  et  cans  penetralia  Veste, 
Farre  pio,  et  plena  supplex  veneratur  acerr&.  745 

Extemi4o  socios,  primumque  arcessit  Acesten  ; 
Et  Joris  impeurium,  et  can  praecepta  parentis 


Digitized 


by  Google 


108  MHEUnS   UB.  T. 

Edocet,  et  que  nunc  animo  sententia  constet. 
•Haud  mora  conailiia,  nee  jussa  recusal  Aceates. 
Transcribunt  urfoi  matres,  popuhnnque  Tolentem  750 

Deponuot,  auimoa  nil  magne  laudis  egentea. 
Ipsi  tranatra  novant,  flammiaque  ambeaa  reponunt 
Robora  navigiia  ;  aptant  remoaque  nidenteaque ; 
Exigui  numero,  sed  bello  vivida  Yirtua. 

Interea  iEneas  urbem  deaigaat  aratro,  756 

Sortiturque  domos ;  hoc  Ilium,  et  heec  loca  Trojam 
Esse  jubet.     Gaudet  regno  Trojanua  Aceates, 
Indicitque  forum,  ei  pathbus  dai  jura  vocatia. 
Tum  vicina  astris  Erycino  in  vertice  sedes 
Fundatur  Yeneri  ldali»  ;  tamnloque  sacerdoa,  760 

Ac  lucus  late  sacer,  additur  Anchiaeo. 

Jamque  dies  epulata  novem  gens  omnia,  et  aria 
Faclua  honos :  placidi  atraverunt  equora  venti^ 
Creber  et  aspirana  rursua  vocat  Auater  in  altum. 
Exoritur  procurva  ingena  per  litora  fletus :  765 

Complexi  inter  ae  noctemque  diemque  morantur. 
Ipsae  jam  matres,  ipai,  quibus  aspera  quondam 
Visa  maris  facies,  et  non  Uilerabile  nomen, 
Ire  voluBt,  omnemque  fug»  perferre  laborem : 
Quos  bonua  iEneas  dictis  solatur  amicia,  770 

£t  consanguineolacriroanacommendat  Acests. 
Tres  Eryci  vitulos,  et  Tempeatatibua  agnam,       ^^^  <i    -  *" 
Caedere  deindo  jubet,  aolvique  ex  ordine  funem. 
Ipse,  caput  tonsss  foliis  CTinctua  olivs, 
Stans  procul  ifi  prora,  patoram  tenet,  extaque  salaos       775 
Porricit  in  ductus,  ac  vina  iiquontia  fundit. 
Prosequitur  aurgens  a  puppi  Tcntus  euntea : 
Certatim  aocii  feriuut  mare,  et  equora  vemiBt. 

At  V^nus  interea  Nepfunum,'exercita  cuna, 
AUoquitiir,  talesque  efiundit  pectbre  queatua :  780 

Junonis  gravis  ira  nee  exsaturabile  pectus 
Cogunt  me,  Neptune,  preces  descendere  in  omnes : 
Quam  nee  longa  dies,  pietas  nee  mitigat  ulla ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jBMBIDOS  jjb.  v.  109 

Nee  Jovis  imperio  fatisTe  iafracta  quiescit 

NoQ  medi^  de  genie  Phrjrgum  ezedisse  nefandis  785 

\3ibem  odiis  satis  est,  nee  pcenam  traie  per  omnem 

Keliquias :  Trojae  cineres  atque  ossa  peremts 

InsequitUT.     Causas  taoti  sciat  ilia  furods. 

Ipse  mihi  nnper  Libycis  tu  testis  in  undis, 

Quam  molem  subito  excieht     Maria  omnia  coslo  700 

Miscuit,  JSoliis  nequidquam  ireta  procellis ; 

In  regnb  hoc  ansa  tuis. 

Per  scelus  ecce !  etiam  Trojanis  matribus  actiB 

Exussit  foede  pnppes ;  et  classe  subegit 

Amissa  socios  ignotes  linquere  terr».  7&5 

Quod  Biq>erest,  oro,  liceat  dare  tuta  per  undas 

Vela  tibi ;  liceat  Lanrentem  attiagere  Thybrim  ; 

Si  concessa  peto,  si  dant  ea  mcema  Parcae. 

Turn  Satumins  hsc  domitor  maris  edidit  alti : 
Fas  omne  est,  Cytherea,  raeis  te  fidere  regnis,  800 

Unde  genus  ducis.    Merui  quoque :  s«epe  furores 
Cofflpressi,  et  rabiem  tantam,  ccelique  marisque* 
Nee  minor  in  terris,  Xanthum  Simoentaque  tester, 
JSnes  miht  cura  tui.     Qiium  Troia  AchiUes 
Exanimata  sequens  impingeret  agmina  muris,  80d 

Miilia  multa  daret  leto,  gemercntque  repleli 
Amnes,  nee  reperire  viam,  atque  erolrere  posset 
In  mare  se  Xanthus ;  Pelids  tunc  ego  forti 
Congressum  iCnean,  nee  dis  nee  ▼iribes  squis, 
Nube  cava  rapui :  cuperem  quum  rertere  ab  imo^  810 

Siructa  meis  manibus,  perjurs  moenia  Trojn. 
Nunc  quoque. mens  eadem  perstat  mihi :  pelle  timorem ; 
Tutus,  quos  optas,  portus  accedet  AvemL 
Unus  erit  tantum^  amissum  quern  gurgite  quaret ; 
Unum  pro  multis  dabitur  caput.  815 

His  ubi  l«la  dele  permulsit  pectora  dictis^ 
Jungit  equos  auro  genitor,  spumantiaque  addit 
Frena  feris,  manibusque  omnes  efiundit  habenas. 
C«nileo  per  somaa  levis  Tolat  squqra  currn.,* 

K 


Digitized 


by  Google 


110  JBKMIUOB  JAB.  T* 

Subsidnnt  und»,  tmniduinqiie  8ab  axe  tomnti 
Sternitur  asqtxnr  aquis :  fbgiimt  vasto  ethere  DimbL 
•Turn  varus  oomitum  hciea  ;  immania  cete, 
Et  senior  Glauci  chonn,  Inousque  PalsBmoOf 
Tritonesque  citi,  P^rcique  exercitus  omnia. 
Laeva  tenent  Thetis,  et  Melite,  Panopeaqae  virgo,         8S5 
Nesse,  Spioqne,  Thaliaque,  Cymodoceque. 

Hie  patris  Mnem  auapensam  blanda  Ticisaim 
Gaudia  pertentant  mentem  :  jubet  oeins  omnea 
AttoliT  maloa,  intendi  bnichia  voiis. 

Una  omnes  fecere  pedem ;  pariterque  ainistros,  839 

Nimc  dextros  solvere  sinus  ;  una  ardua  torqnent 
Comua,  detoiquenlque  :  fenint  sua  flamina  classesi. 
Princeps  ante  omnes  denaom  Palinnrus  agebat 
Agmen :  ad  hunc  alii  cunimi  contendere  jusai. 

Jamque  fere  mediam  ccdli  Nox  humida  raetam  835 

Contigerat ;  placidA  laxarant  membra  qoiete, 
Sub  remis  fosi  per  dura  sedilia,  nante  : 
Quum  levis  ntheriis  delapsus  Somnus  ab  astiis 
Adra  diroovit  tenebrosum,  et  dispulit  umbras, 
Te,  Palinure,  petens,  tiln  sonmia  tristia  portaaa  840 

Insonti ;  puppiqoe  deus  consedit  in  altii, 
Phorbanti  similis ;  funditque  has  ore  loquelas  : 
laside  Palinure,  fenmt  ipsa  leqnora  classem ; 
JEquBtm  spirant  aurs :  datur  hora  quieti ; 
Pone  caput,  fessosqne  oculos  furare  labori.  845 

Ipse  ego  paoUisper  pro  te  toa  mmiera  iiiibo. 
Cui  vix  attoUens  Palinums  lumina  fatnr : 
Mene  talis  placidi  vultnm  fluctusqne  quietoa  . 
Ignorare  jubes  ?  mene  huic  confidere  moastio  ? 
^nean  credam  quid  enim  follacibus  austris,  8M 

Et  coeli  toties  deceptus  fraude  sereni  ? 
Talia  dicta  dabat,  clavumque,  affixus  et  httrena, 
Nusquam  amittebat,  oculosque  sub  astra  tenebat 
Ecce !  deus  ramum  Lethso  rore  madentem, 
Viqne  soporatum  S^gii,  super  utraqne  quassat  8dd 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iENEIOOS   LID.  V.  Ill 

Tempora ;  cunctantique  natantia  loiniDa  solvit. 

Viz  primos  inopina  quies  laxaverat  artus, 

Et,  super  incumbens,  cum  puppis  parte  revulsA, 

Ciunque  gubdraaclo«  liqliidas  projecit  in  undas 

Pnecipitem,  ac  socios  nequidquam  sa^pe  Tocantem.        860 

Ipse  Tolans  tenues  se  sustnlit  ales  ad  auras. 

Cuirit  iter  tutmn  non  secius  squore  classis, 

Promissisque  patris  Neptuni  interrita  fertur. 

Jamque  adeo  scopulos  Sirenum  advecta  subibat, 

Difficiles  qoofidaai,  mnltoniraqiie  ossibus  alboe ;  805 

Turn  rauca  assidoo  Umge  sale  saxa  sonabant : 

Qttuiii  pater  amisse  fliiitaiitem  errare  magistro 

Sensit,  et  ipse  ratem  noctamis  rexit  in  undis, 

Multa  gemens,  casuqae  anifnam  coneussus  amici : 

O  mmiom  eorio  et  pelago  eonfise  sereno,  870 

Nudtts  in  igDOlA,  Patiniire  «aoebis  arenA ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIR6ILII  MAR0NI8 

JENEIDOS 

LIBER  SEXTUS. 

Bic  fatuT  lacrioiaiis,  clastique  kamittit  habeiim% 

Et  tandem  EuboiciB  Cumaram  allaliitinr  oris. 

Obrertunt  pelago  proraa :  tnm  deate  tenad 

Ancora  fundabat  navM,  et  litora  cnrre 

Pnetexunt  pnppec  ;  juyenuni  manua  eimcat  aidens  # 

Litas  in  Hesperium ;  qncrit  pan  soimna  ULuammt 

Abstrasa  in  venis  ailioia  ;  pan  denaa  feranita 

Tecta  rapit  silras  ;  inrentaque  flumina  monstret. 

At  piu8  ^neas  arces,  quibus  altus  Apollo 

Pnesidet,  horrendaeque  procul  secreta  Sibyllc,  10 

Antrum  imraane,  petit :  magnam  cui  mentem  animamque 

Delius  inspint  rates,  aperitque  futura. 

Jam  aubeunt  Tmis  lucos,  atqae  aurea  tecta. 

Dsdalus,  ut  fama  est,  fugiens  Minola  regna, 
Pnepetibus  pennis  ausus  se  credere  ccelo*  16 

Insuetum  per  iter  gelidas  enavit  ad  Arctos, 
ChalcidicAque  levis  tandem  superastitit  arce. 
Redditus  his  primum  terris,  tibi,  PhoBbe,  sacrarit 
Remigium  alarum,  posuitque  immania  templa. 
In  foribus  letum  Androgeo  :  tum  pendere  pcpnas  20 

Cecropids  jussi,  miserum !  septena  quot  annis 
Corpora  natorum ;  stat  ductis  sortibos  nma. 
Contra,  elata  mari,  respondet  Gnosia  tellus : 
Hie  crudelis  amor  tauri,  supp^staque  furto 
Pasiphae,  mixtumque  genus,  prolesque  biformis  25 

Minotaums  inest,  Veneris  monumenta  nefande : 
Hie  labor  ille  dimius,  et  inextricabilis  enxMr. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIDOS  LIB.  VI*  113 

Magnum  regins  sed  enim  roiseratus  amorem 

Dttdalns,  ipse  dolos  tecti  ambageitque  resolvit, 

Csca  regens  filo  vestigia.     Tu  quoque  magnam  90 

Panem  opere  in  tanto,  sineret  dolor,  Icare,  haberes. 

Bis  conatus  erat  casus  effingere  in  auro  : 

Bis  patrite  cecidere  manus.     Quin  protenus  omnia 

Perlegerent  oculis ;  ni  jam  pnemissiis  Achates 

Afforet,  atque  una  Phoebi  Triviffique  sacerdos,  35 

Deipbobe  Glauci ;  fatur  quae  talia  rcgi : 

lion  hoc  ista  sibi  tempus  spectacula  poscit. 

Nunc  grege  de  intacto  septein  mactare  juvencos 

Pnestiterit,  totidem  lectas  de  more  bidentes. 

Talibus  afTata  ^nean  (nee  sacra  morantur  40 

Jns^  viri)  Teucros  vocat  alta  in  templa  sacerdos. 
Excisnm  Eubolcs  latus  ing'ens  rupTs  in  antrum  : 
Quo  Fati  ducunt  aditus  centum,  ostia  centum ;  * 
Unde  munt  totidem  voces,  respionsa  Sftyllje. 
Vehtam  erat  ad  limen,  quum  virgo,  Poscere  fata  4b 

Tempus,  ait :  Deus,  ecce  !  Deus.     Cui,  talia  fanti 
Ante  fores,  subito  non  vultus,  non  color  unus, 
Non  comts  mansere  coms  ;  sed  pectus  anhelum, 
£t  rabie  fera  corda  tument ;  majorque  videri, 
Nee  roortale  sonans  ;  afflata  est  numine  quando  50 

Jam  propiore  dei.     Cessas  in  vota  precesque, 
Troe,  ait,  ^nea  ?  cessas  ?  neque  enim  ante  dehiscent 
Attonits  magna  ora  domus.     £t,  talta  fata, 
Conticuit.     Gelidus  Teucris  per  dura  cucurrit 
Ossa  tremor,  funditque  preces  rex  pectore  ab  imo  :  65 

PhoBbe,  graves  Trojae  semper  miserate  labores, 
Dardana  qui  Paridis  direxti  tela  manusque 
Corpus  in  ^acidae ;  magnas  obeuntia  terras 
Tot  maria  intravi,  duce  te,  penitusque  rep68ta8 
.    Massyldm  gentes,  prsetentaque  Syrtibus  arva ;  60 

Jam  tandem  Italic  fugientis  prendimus  oras. 
Hac  Trojana  tenus  fuerit  Fortuna  secuta. 
Yob  qiioqoe  Pergameae  jam  fas  est  parcere  genti, 

K2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


114  JSKEiDOS    UB.   VI. 

Dtqiie  desque  omncs,  quibus  obstitit  Iluim,  et  ingens 
Gloria  Dardaniae.     Tuque,  O  sanciissinia  vates!  05 

Pncscia  venturi,  da  (non  indebita  posco 
Regna  meis  fatis),  Latio  considere  'J'eucros, 
Errantesque  deos,  agitataque  nuouna  Trojse. 
Turn  Phoebo  et  Triviae  solido  de  marmore  templum 
Instituam,  festosque  dies  de  noiniiie  PboBbL  70 

Te  quoque  magna  mauient  regais  penetralia  nostria : 
Hie  ego  nainque  tuas  sortes,  arcanaque  fata 
Dicta  mes  genti,  ponam,  lectosque  sacrabo« 
Alma,  viros.     Foliis  tantum  ne  carmina  manda, 
Ne  turbata  volent  rapidis  ludibria  ventis  :  75 

Ipsa  canas  oro.     Finem  dedit  ore  loquendi. 

At,  Phoebi  nondum  patiens,  immanis  in  antro 
Bacchatur  vates,  magnum  si  pect<H'e  possit 
Excussisse  deum :  tanto  magis  ilie  fatigat 
Os  rabidum,  fera  corda  domans,  fingitque  premendo.       80 
Ostia  jamque  domus  patuere  ingentia  centum 
Sponte  8U&,  vatisque  ferunt  responsa  per  auras : 
O  tandem  magnis  pelagi  defuncte  periclis ! 
Sed  ienk  graviora  manent.     In  regna  Lavint 
DardanidK  vonient  ;  mitte  banc  de  pectore  curam  ;         85 
Sed  non  et  venisse  volent.     Bella,  borrida  bella, 
Et  Thybrim  multo  spumantem  sanguine  cemo. 
Non  Simois  tibi,  nee  Xantbus,  nee  Dorica  castnt 
Defuerint.     Alius  Latio  jam  partus  Achilles, 
Natus  et  ipse  dei.     Nee,  Teucris  addita,  Juno  90 

Usquam  aberit.     Quum  tu  supplex,  in  rebus  egenb, 
Quas  gentes  Ital^m,  aut  quas  non  oraveris  urbes ! 
Causa  mali  tanti  conjux  iterum  bospita  Teucris^ 
Extemique  iterum  tbalami. 

Tu  ne  cede  malis ;  sed  contra  audentior  ito«  95 

Qua  tua  te  Fortuna  sinet.     Via  prima  salutis. 
Quod  minime  reris,  Graii  pandetur  ab  urbe. 

Talibus  ex  adyto  dictis  Cumcea  Sibylla 
Horrendas  canit  ambages,  antroque  remugit. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MuziMcm  us.  Ti.  135 

Obscvoria  -wmm,  iawtvewt :  ea  fiiena  fimoli  IW 

ConcuUt,  et  stimulos  sob  pectone  Teith  ApoUo. 

Ut  primum  eessit  finor,  et  nbids  on  qui^unt, 

Incipit  JEoeas  Imkm  :  Non  olla  laborum, 

O  ^rgo,  nova  mi  iacies  inopuia,T6  sorgiL 

Omiiia  pnecepi,  atque  animo  loecadi  ante  peregu  106  ,s( 

Unam  oro ;  qnaado  hie  iofemi  janua  regis 

Dicitur,  et  tenebrosa  pains  Acheionte  reftiso ; 

Ire  ad  conspectum  can  genitonSy  et  ora» 

Cootingat :  doceas  iter,  et  sacra  oatia  pandas. 

lUum  ego,  per  flammas,  et  miUe  sequeaUa  tela,  110 

Ehpui  his  humeris,  medioque  ex  boete  recepi  : 

Ule,  meum  comitatm  iter,  Inaria  omaia  meciUB, 

Atque  omnes  pelagique  minas  codlique  ferebst, 

inralidus.  Tires  tdtia  sortevique  senectse. 

Quin,  at  te  sn]^)lex  petereoiy  et  tua  limina  adirem*         116 

Idem  orans  mandata  dabat.     Ckiatique  patriaqae, 

Alma,  precor,  miaerere :  potes  namque  omnia ;  nee  te 

Nequidqoam  luda  Hecate  prasfecit  Ayemis. 

61  potnit  Maoes  aiceasere  coi^i^iis  Orj^eas* 

Threicia  firetus  citharft,  fidibnaqae  caacNris ;  120 

Si  fratrem  Pdlnz  aitemA  moite  ledemit, 

Itqoe  reditqne  yiam  toties  (Quid  Thesea  roagnuBi, 

Quid  memorem  Alcidett  ?) ;  et  rai  genus  ab  JiJYe  sunmio. 

Talibns  orabat  dictis,  arasque  tenebat ; 
QuvB  aac  oraa  loqai  vales :  Sate  aaagMtne  diydoa,  139 

Tros  Aocbisiada,  lacilis  descensus  Ayemo  est ; 
Noctes  atque  diea  patet  atri  janoa  Dids  s 
Sed  reTocare  gndvm,  snperasque  eyadere  ad  auras. 
Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est     Panei,  qnos  nquna  amaTit 
Jupiter,  ant  ardene  erexit  ad  aethera  yirtus,  180 

Dis  geniti,  potuere.     Tenent  media  omnia  silrae, 
Cocytusque  siuu  labens  circumveoit  atro. 
Quod  si  tantus  amor  raeati,  si  taata  cupido, 
Bb  Stygioe  innare  lacvs,  bis  nigra  videre 
Tartara,  si  inaaao  juvat  indulgere  iabori ;  IM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


116  .JBNBIIKW  LIB.  TI. 

Aocipe,  qus  peragenda  prius.    Latet  axbore  opaei 

Aureus  et  foliis  et  lento  Timine  nunus, 

Junoni  infernsB  dictua  aacer :  hunc  tegit  omnia 

Lucus,  et  obscuris  claudunt  convallibua  umbr». 

Sed  non  ante  datur  teUuris  operta  subire,  140 

Auricomoa  quaro  quia  decerpsorit  arbore  foBtua. 

Hoc  aibi  puichra  auum  ferri  Proaerpina  munos 

Instituit.    Primo  avulao,  non  deficit  alter 

Aureus ;  et  aimili  frondeacit  virga  metallo. 

Ergo  alte  vestiga  oculia,  et  rite  repertum  145 

Carpe  manu.    Namque  ipse  Tolens  faciliaque  aequetur, 

Si  te  fata  vocant :  aliter,  non  Tiribus  ullia 

Yincere,  nee  duro  poteria  convdlere  ferro. 

Proeterea,  jac6t  exanimum  tibi  corpus  amici 

(Heu !  nescis),  totamque  iacestat  iunere  claasem ,  150 

Dum  conaulta  petis,  nostroque  in  limine  pendea. 

Sedibus  hunc  refer  ante  auis,  et  conde  aepulcro. 

Due  nigraa  pecudes :  ea  prima  piacula  aunto. 

Sic  demum  lucoa  Stygios,  regna  invia  vivia, 

Aspicies.     Dixit ;  pressoque  obmutuit  ore.  155 

^neas  mcesto  defixus  lumina  vultu 
Ingreditur,  linquens  antrum ;  cscosque  volutat 
Eventus  animo  secum.     Cui  fidus  Achates 
It  comes,  et  paribus  curis  vestigia  figit. 
Multa  inter  sese  rario  sermone  aerebant ;  160 

Quern  socium  exanimem  vates,  quod  corpua  humaadum 
Diceret.     Atque  illi  Misenum  in  litore  sicco, 
Ut  venere,  vident  indignA  morte  peremtum ; 
Misenum  iEoliden :  quo  non  prseatantior  alter 
^re  ciere  viros,  Martemque  accendere  cantu.  165 

Hectoris  hie  magni  fuerat  comea ;  Hectora  circjim 
Et  lituo  pugnaa  inaignis  obibat  et  hastA : 
Postquam  ilium  vitk  victor  apoliavit  Achillea, 
Dardanio  ^nesB  sese  fortissimus  heros 
Addiderat  aocium,  non  inferiora  secutus.  170 

BSd  tum,  fbrt^  cav&  dum  persbnat  squora  conchy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iiirra>08  LIB.  TV  117 

D^^iB,  et  cantu  vocat  in  cefrtSDUia  diros, 
J&mulus  exceptum  Tnton  (si  credere  digaum  est) 
Yaxet  saxa  Tiruin  spumos^  minierserat  undL 
Ergo  omnes  magno  chrcQm  clamore  fremebant ;  175 

PteecTpo^  pins  ^neSs.     TomljTbsa  SiliylUB,  N 

Haud  in6fa^  festiiisiit  flSMtes,  'wmqne  8i)^]|»lllcrr 
Cang^etS'arboribus,  ccaloque  edncere  certant. 
Ihir  in  atitiquam  silmin,  stabula  alta  ierarum : 
Procmnbunt  pices :  sonat  iota  securibos  ilex ;  180 

Fraxinecqne  tnibea,  cnneis  et  fissile  robur 
Scinditnr ;  adv<dTiiiit  ingentes  montibus  omoe. 
Necnon  JEmea^  opera  inter  talia  primus 
Hortatur  ^oeios,  paiibusque  aocingitor  armis ; 
Atque  h«c  ipse  siio  tristi  cum  oorde  rolutat,  185 

Aspectans  sUyam  immensam,  et  sic  voce  precatur : 
8i  nunc  se  mokim  ille  aureus  arbore  ramus 
Ostendat  nemore  in  tanto  !  quando  omnia  vere 
Heu  !  nimium  de  te  vates,  Misene,  locuta  est. 
Yix  ea  fatus  erat,  geminse  quum  forte  columbce  100 

Ipsa  sub  ora  Yiri  c<b1o  venere  volantes, 
£t  viridi  sedere  solo.    Tum  mazimus  heros 
Matemaa  agnoscit  aves,  l^tusque  precatur  : 
Este  duces,  O  [  si  qua  via  est,  cursumque  per  auras 
Dirigite  in  lucos,  ubi  pinguem  dives  opacat  105 

Ramus  Immum  :  tuque  O !  dubiis  ne  defice  rebup, 
Diva  parens.    Sic  efiatus,  vestigia  pressit, 
Observans  quse  signa  ferant,  quo  tendere  pergant. 
fjucentes  ille  tantum  prodire  volando, 
Quantum  acie  possent  oculi  servare  sequentum.  200 

Inde,  ubi  venere  ad  fauces  graveolentis  Avemi, 
ToUunt  se  celeres  ;  liquidumque  per  a£ra  lapss, 
Sedibus  optatis  geminse  super  arbore  sidunt. 
Discolor  unde  auri  per  ramos  aura  refulsit. 
Quale  solet  ailvia  brunuUi  frigore  viscum  206 

Fronde  virere  nov^  quod  nan  sua  seminat  aibos. 
Et  eioceo  fotu  taretes  ciicumdare  truncos  : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


f\S  iSKEtBOS   LIB.  VU 

Talis  erat  species  auri  frondentis  op^cft 

nice ;  sic  leni  crepitabat  braetea  vei^. 

Corripit  iEneas  exteinplo,  avidnsqae  refringii  210 

Cunctantem,  et  vatis  portat  sub  tecta  Sibylls. 

Nee  minus  interea  Misenum  in  litore  Tencri 
Fiebant,  et  cineri  ingrato  snfNrema  ferebant* 
Principio  pingoem  Uedis  et  robore  secto 
Ingentem  struxere  pyram :  cui  frondibus  aim  2 if 

Intexunt  latera,  et  forales  ante  cnpressos 
Constituunt,  decorantque  super  fulgentibas  annis. 
Pars  calidos  latices,  et  aena  undantia  flamiois 
Expediunt,  corpusque  larant  frigentis,  et  ungmmt. 
Fit  gemitus.     Turn  membra  toro  defleta  reponunt^        230 
Pnirpureasque  super  Testes,  relamina  nota, 
Conjiciunt :  pars  ingenti  snbiere  feretro, 
Triste  ministeriura !  et  subjectam  more  parentvin 
Aversi  tenuere  facem.     Congesta  cremantur 
Turea  dona,  dapes,  fuso  crateres  olivo.  225 

Postquam  coliapsi  cineres,  et  flamma  quienc ; 
Reliquias  vino,  et  bibalam  lavere  favillam, 
Ossaque  lecta  cado  texit  Corynasus  a^no. 
Idem  ter  socios  pur&  circumtulit  undft, 
Spargens  rore  lovi,  et  ramo  felicis  olivie,  380 

Lustravitque  viros,  dixitque  norissima  verba. 
At  pius  iEneas  ingenti  mole  sepulchnim 
Imponit,  suaque  arma  viro,  remumque,  tubamque, 
Monte  sub  aSrio :  qui  nunc  Misenus  ab  iUo 
Dicitur,  sternumque  tenet  per  siecula  nomen.  289 

His  actis,  propere  exsequitur  praecepta  Sibylls. 
Spelunca  alta  fuit,  vastoque  immanis  blatu, 
Scrupea,  tuta  lacu  nigro,  nemorumque  tenebris : 
Quam  super  baud  nllae  poterant  impune  volantes 
Tendere  iter  pennis ;  talis  sese  halitus  atris  24d 

Faucibus  efiundens  supera  ad  convexa  ferebat : 
Unde  locum  OnLU  dixerunt  nofnine  Aomon. 
Quatttor  hie  primbm  nigrantes  terga  juvencos 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.^NBIDOa  LIB.  TI.  119 

CoMtitait,  frontique  inrergit  vina  sacerdos ; 

El,  summas  carpens  media  inter  cornua  aetas,  24f 

Ignibos  imponit  aacria,  libaAina  prima, 

\oce  Yocans  lieoateD,  Ccsloqiie  Ereboque  poteotem.      "f 

SuppoQom  alii  ctdtroa,  tepidwnque  cruorem 

Suacipiunt  pateria.     Ipae  atri  velleria  agaam 

iEneaa  matii  EumeDidum^  magnsque  aorori,  2M 

Enae  ferii,  aterilemque  tibi,  ProaerpiBa,  vaocam. 

Tum  Stygio  regi  Doctuniaa  inchoat  avaa, 

£t  aolida  imponit  tausorum  viacera  flammia, 

Piague  auper  oleum  fiindenaque  ardentibua  extia 

Ecce  autem,  primi  aub  lomina  acdia  et  ortua,  266 

Sub  pedibua  mugire  aolum,  et  juga  copta  moven 

Silvarum,  visseque  canea  ululare  per  umbram, 

Adventante  de4.     Procul,  O !  procul  eate,  proHuii, 

CoBclamat  vatea,  totoque  abaiatite  lueo : 

Tuque  invade  viam,  vagin&que  eripe  ierrum :  26# 

Nunc  animia  opua,  ^nea,  nunc  pectore  finno. 

Tantum  effata,  furena  antro  ae  immiait  aperto : 

Ille  dncem  baud  timidia  vadentem  paaaibua  tfquat 

Di,  qnibua  imperium  eat  animarum,  Umbrsque  ailantea, 
Et  Chaoa,  et  Phlogc^thon,  loca^noct^  tapentia  Jate,         266 
Sit  mibi  faa  audita  loqui ;  ait,  numine  veatro, 
Pandere  rea  alti  terrft  et  caUgine  meraaa. 

Ibant  obacuri  adi  aub  nocte  per  umibram, 
Peique  dorooa  Ditia  vacuaa,  et  inania  regna : 
Quale  per  incertam  Lunam  aub  luce  malignA  270 

Eat  iter  in  ailria,  ubi  coslum  condidit  umbrA 
Jupiter,  et  rebua  nox  abatulit  atra  colorem.  O 

yeatib'G|um  ant^  iptum,  pnmiaque' in  i)i£ltcibua  Orcf,^ 
Loctna  it  lihni^  piiai^re  edi>lUa  'Curte ; 
raientSa^  luOnlSiit  Msrk;  tni^nque  SeVidetna,  276 

Et  Me^;  et  m^eauada  Fataiea,  ac  turpia  Egeataa ; 
Terribiles  riau  forme ;  Letumque,  Laboaque  ; 
Torn  conaanguineua  Leti  Sopor ;  et  mala  mentia 
flmdia  ;  mortifenunque  adverao  in  limine  Bellum, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


120  JBNBIDOI  LIB.  n. 

# 

Ferreiqoe  Eumeniduin  thalami,  et  Discordia  demens,    280 
Vipereum  crinera  vittis  mnexa  cruentis. 

In  medio  ramos  annoeaque  brachia  pandit 
Ulmus,  opaca,  ingens ;  quam  sedem  Som«ia  vulgo 
Vana  tenere  ferunt,  foliisqae  sub  omaibua  hsrent. 
Multaque  pneterea  varianim  monstra  feranim,  285 

Centauri  in  foiibus  stabtilant,  Scyllsque  biformes, 
Et  centumgeminus  Briareus,  ac  bellua  Lerns 
Horrcndum  stridens,  flammisqiie  annata  Chimera. 
Gorgonea,  Harpyiadque,  et  forma  tiicorporis  Qmbno. 
Corripit  hie  subit4  trepidus  fonnidine  fernim  290 

JEneaa,  stnctamque  aciem  venientibua  ofiert ; 
Et,  ni  docta  comes  tenues  sine  oorpore  vitas 
Adrooneat  volitare  caT&  sub  imagine  forme, 
Irruat,  et  frnstra  ferro  diverberet  umbras. 

Hinc  via,  Tartarei  que  fert  Aclierontis  ad  undas.  206 
Turbidus  hie  ccBno,  Tastlque  voragine,  gurges 
.£stuat,  atque  omnem  Cocyto  eructat  arenan. 
Portitor  has  horrendus  aquas  et  ihimina  servat 
Terribili  squalore  Charon :  cui  {^urima  mento 
Canities  inculta  jacet ;  stant  lumina  flammA ;  300 

Sordidus  ex  humeris  nodo  dependet  amictus.       .^ 
Ipse  ratem  conio  subigit,  yelisque  ministrat, 
Et  femigineA  subvectat  corpora  cymb4. 
Jam  senior ;  sed  cruda  deo  viridisque  senectes. 
Hue  omnis  turba  ad  ripas  effusa  ruebat ;  305 

Mitres,  atque  viri,  defunctaque  corpora  vitft 
MagnanimCkm  heroum ;  pueri,  innuptsque  piielle, 
Impositique  rbgis  juvenes  ante  ora  parentum : 
Quam  multa  in  silvis  autumm  frigore  primo 
Lapsa  cadunt  folia;  aut  ad  terram  gurgite  db  alto  810 

Quam  muUn  glomerantur  aves,  ubi  frigidus  annus 
Trans  pontum  fugat,  et  terris  immittit  afuricis. 
Stabant  orantes  primi  transmittere  cursum, 
Tendebantque  manus  rips  ulterioris  amore : 
Navita  sed  tristis  nunc  bos  nunc  accipit  illos ;  tl5 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JfiNEIOOS   LIB.  VI.  121 

ksl  aUos  longe  submotos  arc6t  arenL 

iBneas,  miratus  enim,  motusque  tuifiultu, 
Die,  ait,  O  virgo !  quid  vult  concursus  ad  amnem  ? 
Quidire  petunt  animee  ?  vel  quo  discrimine  ripas 
He  linquunt,  iUse  remis  vada  Hvida  verrunt  ?  320 

Olli  sic  breviter  fata  est  longsva  sacerdos : 
Anchisli  generate,  dedm  certissima  proles, 
Cocyti  stagna  alta  vides,  Stygiamque  palndem, 
Dl  cujos  jurare  timent  et  fallere  uumen. 
Hfec'cmoiis,  quam  cemis,  iiiops  inhumataique  turba  est;  325 
Portit^  Hie,  Ch"^ ;  HT,  qU5s  veHitttindli:,  s^pulCT: 
Nee  n|»a8  d^tur  HSrHSbaas  et  rauc^  fluWa 
TrloispOrtar^  pnus,  quatn  s^dS)Us  ossa  quiS"unt. 
Cehtaai  ^fant  aWTs,  volifehtquffilSc  Vii^ri  c5cum ; 
Timi  demti^^isnimrsprsfagila'eli^        rel^isuht.  330 

Constitit  Anchii^s^tuis,  el'  veslSgia  pressit ; 
MiOta  pnilSkis,  ^rtiehique^Ym^miseratus  iniquanu 
Cemit  ibi  moestosi  et  mortis  Konore  carentes, 
Lencaspim,  et,  Lycis  ductorem  classis,  Oronten: 
Qnos  simol,  a  Troja  ventosa  per  squora  v^ectos,  335 

Obmit  auster,  aqu4  involvens  navemque  virosque. 

Ecce !  gubemator  sese  Palinurus  agebat : 
Qui  libyco  nuper  cursu,  dum  sidera  servat, 
Exciderat  puppi,  mediis  ^usus  in  undis. 
Hunc  ubi  viz  multft  moestom  cognovit  in  umbrft,  340 

Sic  prior  alloqidtur  :  Quis  te,  Palinure,  deorum 
Eripoit  nobis,  medioque  sub  squore  mersit  ? 
Die  age  :  namque  mibi,  fallax  baud  ante  repertus, 
Hoc  uao  responso  animum  delusit  Apollo  ; 
Qui  fore  te  ponto  incolumem,  finesque  canebat  845 

Ventarum  Ausonios.     En !  bsec  promissa  fides  est  ? 
Die  aotem  :  Neque  te  Pboebi  cortina  fefellit. 
Dux  Ancbisiada,  nee  me  deus  squore  mersit. 
Namque  gubemaclum,  multlL  vi  forte  revulsum, 
Cni  datus  bsrebam  custos,  cursusque  regebam,  350 

Precipitans  traxi  mecum.     Maria  aspera  juro, 

L 


Digitized 


by  Google 


122  JBSBlVOa   LIB.  TI. 

Non  uIluiD  pro  me  tantum  cepisse  timorem, 
Quam  tua  ne,  spoliata  annis,  excussa  magistro, 
Deficeret  tantis  navis  surgentibus  undis. 
Tres  Notus  hibernas  immensa  per  sequora  noctes  355 

Vekit  me  vioientiis  aqui:  vix  lumine  quarto 
Prospexi  Italiam,  8umm&  sublimis  ab  undi. 
PauUatim  adnabam  terrse:  jam  tutatenebam; 
Ni  gens  crudelis  madidft  cum  veste  graTatam, 
Prensantemque  uncis  manibus  capita  aspera  montis,      360 
Ferro  inyasisaet^  prsedamque  ignara  put^et 
Nunc  me  fluctus  habet,  yersantque  in  litore  venti. 
Quod  te  per  cceli  jucundum  lumen  et  auras, 
Per  genitorem  oro,  per  spes  surgentis  luli, 
Eripe  me  his,  invicte,  malis :  aut  tu  mihi  terram  365 

Injice,  namque  potes,  portusque  require  Velinos ; 
Aut  tu,  si  qua  via  est,  si  quam  tibi  diva  cre^trix 
Ostendit  (neque  enim,  credo,  sine  numine  divdm 
Flumina  tanta  paras  Stygiamque  innare  paludem), 
Da  dextram  misero,  et  tecum  me  tolle  per  undas,  370 

'  Sedibus  ut  saltem  placidis  in  morte  quiescam. 
Talia  faitus  erat,  coepit  quum  talia  vates  : 
Unde  bsec,  O  Palinure !  tibi  tarn  dira  cupido  ? 
Tu  Stygias  ^humatus  aquas,  amnemque  sev^rum 
Eumenidum  aspicies,  ripamve  injussus  adibis  ?  375 

Desine  fata  detlm  fiecti  sperare  precando. 
Sed  capi^  dicta  niemor,  duri  solatia  casus : 
Nam  tua  finitUini^  longe  latbque  per  urbes 
Pfodigiis  adti  idlestibus,  6ssa  pi&b'unt, 
Et  stattient  tiimmu^,  et  tumu)b  sdUemiii^  mittent ;         380 
^terilumqu^  I^ciis  PaliUurl  nomen  Habebit. 
His  drttis  cursfemot^,  pulsiisque  parumper 
Cord^  dolor  (risti ;  gaudet  cbgrioiriine  terr4. 

Ergo  iter  Incbptura  perk|;uni^  flifvipque  p]t>pmq&ant : 
Nkvlta  quos  jamTndfe  ut  SiygiS  pros|)exit  ab  v^ndk  385 

Per  tacitum  nemus  ire,  pedemque  advertere  rips ; 
Sic  prior  aggreditur  dictis,  atque  increpat  ultro : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MffBlDOS  LIB.  TI.  120 

Qmquis  es,  armatos  qui  noMra  ad  fiomina  tenclis, 

Fve  age,  quid  veniaa ;  jam  istinc  et  coiBprime  gre^sum. 

UmbTaTum  hie  k>cuft  est,  Somni,  Noctisque  soporas:      390 
Corpora  viva  n«fa6  Stygia  rectare  carinL 
Nee  vero  Alciden  me  sum  letatus  eantem 
Accepisse  laeu,  nee  Thesea  PirtUununque , 
Dsi  qaamqaain  genili,  alque  iaricti  viribus  essent. 

•    Tartareum  ille  manu  custodem  in  yincla  petirit,  d05 

Ipeiua  a  solio  regis  traxitqiie  trementem : 
Hi  dominam  Ditis  tbalamo  dedocere  adortL 
Quse  contra  breviter  fata  est  Amphrysia  rates : 
Nvllae  hie  insidiae  tales ;  absiste  moveri ; 
Nee  vim  tela  ferunt :  licet  ingens  janitor,  antio  400 

Sternum  latrans,  exsangues  terreat  umbras : 
Casta  licet  patrui  senret  Proserpioa^limen. 
TroiQs  ^neas,  pietate  insignis  et  armis, 
Ad  genitorem  imas  Erebi  descendit  ad  umbras. 
8i  te  nulla  movet  tants  pietatis  imago,  405 

At  ramum  hunc  (aperit  ramiun  qui  veste  latebat) 
Agnoscas.    Tumida  ex  iri  turn  corda  residunt : 
Nee  plura  lus.    Ille,  admirans  venerabile  donum 
Fatalis  virgs,  longo  post  tempore  visum, 
Caeruleam  advertit  puppiro,  ripaaque  propinqnat.  410 

Inde  alias  animas,  quae  per  juga  looga  sedebant, 
Deturbat,  laxatque  foros ;  simul  accipit  alveo 
Ingentem  ^nean :  gemuit  sub  pondere  cymba 
Sutilis,  et  multaro  accepit  rimosa  paludem. 
Tandem,  trans  fluvium,  incolumes  vatemque  rirumque    415 
Infonni  limo,  glaucfique  exponit  in  ulvL 

Cerberus  haec  ingens  latratu  regna  trifauoi 
Personat,  adverse  recubans  immanis  in  antro : 
Ciu  vates,  borrere  yidens  jam  colla  colubris, 
Melle  soporatam,  ^t  medicatis  frugibus,  offam  420 

Objicit.     lUe,  fame  rabidi,  tria  guttura  pandens, 
Corripit  objectam,  atque  immania  terga  resolvit 
FoBUB  homi,  totgque  ingens  extenditur  anjtro. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


124  JENBIDOS   LIB.  VI. 

Occupat  Mnens  aditum,  custode  sepulto, 
Evaditque  celer  ripiam  irremeabilis  undae.  421^ 

.  I^       ConHnilo  &Ddits  Foces,  va^tiiis  et  ingens, 
Infantumqae  aAiki9rfl^|es,TA  Gminclpftlnb : 
Quos^  dulcis  vTPai'a^rtis,  "i^t  ^"b  ubfere  rapUKs, 
Absttiht ^ atrSi  dtes,  et^  fuhS^  i  inersit  ticerbb. 
Hos  juxta'^t^daniiiatrcrihilhe  iiibr{2s.  430 

Nee  veifcTbae  sine  sirUT  dtiiae7  sin^  judic^,  sedes. 
Qua^sitor  Minos  umaih  movi&t ;  ill^  ail^Atttm 
ConciMmqu^  vocialt,  vitasque  ^t  crimhia  discit 
Proximi  deinde  t^iient  mcesti  loca,  qui  sibi  letum 
Insontes  peperere  mann,  lucemque  perosi  435 

Projecere  animas.    Quam  yellent  sthere  in  alto 
Nunc  et  pauperiem  et  duros  perferre  labores ! 
Fas  obstat,  tristique  palus  inamabilis  undft 
Alligat,  et  novies  Styx  interfusa  coercet. 

Nee  procul  hinc  partem  fusi  monstrantur  in  omnem  440 
Lugentes  campi :  sic  illos  nomine  dicunt. 
Hie,  quos  dunis  amor  cfudeli  tabe'peredit, 
SecfetT  celant  calles,  e\  myrtea  circum 
Silva  tegit :  curse  non  ipsl  in  morte  relinquunt. 
His  Pbaedram  Prbcnnquelocis,  moestamque  Eriphyleh, 
Crudelis  nati  monstrantem  vulnera,  cernit ;  446 

Eui^dnenque,  et  Pasiphaen  :  his  Laodamia 
It  comes,  et,  juvenis  quondam,  nunc  femina,  Caenis, 
Rursus  et  in  veterem  fato  rev6luta  figuram. 
Inter  quas  Phoenissa,  recens  a  vulnere,  Dido  450 

Errabat  silvi  in  magnl :  quam  Troius  heros 
Ut  primum  juxta  stetit,  agnovitque,  per  umbram 
Obscuram,  qualem  primo  qui  surgere  mense 
Aut  videt,  aut  vidisse  putat  per  nubila  Lunam, 
Demisit  lacrimas,  dulcique  affatus  amore  est :  .    455 

Infelix  Dido !  verus  mihi  nuntius  ergo 
Yenerat  exstinctam,  ferroque  extrema  secutam  ? 
Funeris  heu !  tibi  causa  fui  ?     Per  sidera  juro, 
Per  superos,  et,  si  qua  fides  tellure  sub  imA  est, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JIITEIDOS   LIB.  ▼!.  125 

limtoa,  TBgma,  too  de  liUnre  cessi*  460 

Sed  me  jussa  dedm,  qos  Done  has  ire  per  umbrms, 
PeT  loca  senta  sita,  cogunt,  noctemqae  profundam, 
Imperiia  egere  suis ;  nee  credere  quivi 
Huuc  tantum  tibi  me  discessa  ferre  dolorem. 
Sifite  gradmn,  teque  asp^ctu  ne  sobtrahe  nostro.  4M 

Quern  fagis  ?  eztremnm  fato,  quod  te  alloquory  hoc  est. 
Talibus  ^neas  ardentem  torva  tuentis 
Lenibat  dictis  animum,  lacrimasque  ciebat : 
IQa  solo  fixos  oculoB  aversa  tenebat ; 
Nee  magis  incepto  TQhom  sermone  movetnr,  470 

Quam  si  dura  siiex,  aat  stet  Marpesia  caute»» 
Tandem  corripmt  sese,  atque  inimica  refugit 
In  nemns  mnbriferam ;  conjux  ubi  pristinus  illi 
Respondet  curis,  aequatque  Sychsns  amorem. 
Nee  minus  ^neas,  casu  percussus  iniquo,  476 

Prosequitur  lacrimans  longe,  et  niiseratur  euntem. 
Inde  datum  molittdr  iter :  jaiDqu^  arv«L  t^nebant 
Ultima,  qifle  beUocIiti'ise^retS^^frequentSht. 
B5c  mTotcunlt  Ty^gQif,  He  inciytus  armis 
PErtht^nd^db,  ^t  Adra^Tpatt^^^  Imago.       ^  480 

Htc  miiltum  fl^'kd  sup^ros,  bigUoqu)^  ca^uci, 
«  Dard^nliiS':  qASalll^onikres  loh^'orduife  Icernens 
Ingemfttl^  Glaucuinqud^  M^^tiqu^»>Th§isObchuroque, 
Tiis  Ajotdn^Mdas,  C^r^iie  sacrtim  Pblyp^<^ten, 
TdlAmqud;  idlAi  ctfnrns,  ^tttlm  hnaS,  tl^ent^m.  485 

Cmmmstant  ^^nae  do^fft'  Invltqii^  fi'^uentes. 
Nee  Tidisse  semel  satis  est :  jurat  usque  morari, 
Et  conferre  gm^um,  et  veniendi  discere  causae. 
At  Danaihn  proceres,  Agamemnoniseque  phalanges, 
Ut  Yidere  viruni,  fulgentiaque  arms  per  umbras,  400 

Ingenti  trepidare  metu :  pars  vertere  terga, 
Ceu  quondam  petiere  rates :  pars  tollere  rocem 
Exiguam ;  inoeptus  clamor  frudtratur  hiantes. 
Atque  hie  Priamiden,  laniatum  corpore  toto, 
Deiphobum  vidit,  kcerum  crudeliter  ora»  495 

L2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


126  JBMBIDOS   LIB.  TI. 

Or^  manusque  ambas,  pbpulataqae  tempore  raptis 
Auribus,  et  tnmcaa  inbooesto  rulnere  nares. 
Yix  adeo  agnovit  pavitantem,  et  dire  tegeBten 
Supplicia ;  et  notU  compellat  vocibiie  ultro : 

Deipbobe  annipotena,  genus  alto  a  sangwne  Teucri,  500 
Quis  taiA  crudeles  optayit  siiflierB  poenaa  ? 
Cui  taatmn  de  te  licuit  ?     Mihi  fama  •upreKi& 
Nocte  tulit  fesaum  vaatli  te  oeede  PelasgCkm 
Procubuisse  super  confuse  stragis  acervum. 
Tunc  egomet  tumulum  Rboeteo  in  litore  inanem  M9 

Constitui,  et  magni  Manes  t^  Yoce  vocavi. 
Nomen  et  anna  locum  servani.     Te,  amice,  neqdivi 
Conspicere,  et  patrii  decedens  ponere  terrL 
Ad  qu«  Priamides :  Nihil  O  tibi,  amice !  relictum : 
Omnia  Dei'phobo  solvisti,  et  funen3  umbris.  610 

Sed  me  fata  mea  et  scelus  exitiale  Lacsmie 
His  mersere  malis :  iUa  hcc  monumenta  reliqnit. 
Namque,  ut  snpremam  falsa  inter  gaudia  noetem 
Egerimus,  n6sti ;  et  nimium  meminisse  necesse  est. 
Quum  fatalis  equus  saltu  super  ardua  venit  515 

Pergama,  et  armatum  peditem  gravis  attulit  alvo  t 
Ilia,  cborum  simulans,  euantes  orgia  circum 
Ducebat  Pbrygias ;  flammam  media  ipsa  tenebat  « 

Ingentem,  et  summi  Danaos  ex  arce  rocabat. 
Turn  me,  confectum  curia,  somnoque  grevatuni,  5M 

Infelix  habuit  thalamus,  pressitque  jacentem 
Dulcis  et  alta  quies,  placidaeque  simillima  morti. 
Egregia  interea  co^jux  arma  omnia  tectis 
Amovet,  et  fidum  capiti  subduxerat  ensem  ;^ 
Intre  tecta  vocat  Menelaum,  et  limina  pandit :  5U 

Scilicet  Id  niagnum  sperans  fore  munus  amanti, 
Et  famam  exstiiigui  yMerOm  sic  |[>oss6  malorum. 
Quid  moror  ?  Irrun^unt  thala^no ;  comes  Additur  nna 
Hortator  scftlerum,  iEolides.     Dl,  talia  Graiis 
Instaurate,  pio  si  pcenas  ord  teposco.  530 

Sed  te  qui  vivom  <^8Stts,  age,  fare  viclsflUn, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNElOOS   LIB.  VI.  127 

TLn  niSini^drrnm  ?  an  quS  te^FShnila  fatigat, 

Ut  tnstesl  sin^  Sole  domos,  loca  turbida,  adires  ? 

Hac  vice  sennonum  roseis  Aurora  quadrigis  535 

Jam  medhim  aetherio  cursu  trajecerat  axem ; 

Et  fors  omne  datum  trahcrent  per  talia  tempos ; 

Sed  comes  admonuit,  breviterque  affata  Sibylla  est  * 

Nox  mit,  ^nea ;  nos  flendo  ducimus  boras. 

Hie  locos  est,  partes  ubi  se  via  findit  in  ambas :  540 

Dextera,  qu«  Ditis  magni  sub  mcenia  tendit ; 

Hie  iter  Elysium  nobis :  at  Idsva  malorum 

Exercet  pcenas,  et  ad  impia  Tartara  mittit. 

Deiphi^us  contra :  Ne  saevi,  magna  sacerdos ; 

Discedam,  explebo  numerum,  reddarque  tenebris.  545 

I,  decus,  i,  nostrum ;  melioribiis  utere  fatis. 

Tantum  eflatus,  et  in  verbo  vestigia  torsit. 

Respicit  ^neas  subito,  et  sub  rupe  sinistri 
Moenia  lata  videt,  triplici  circumdata  muro : 
Quae  rapidus  flammis  ambit  torrentibus  amnis  550 

Tartareus  Phlegetbon,  torquetque  sonantia  saxa. 
Porta  adversa,  ingens,  solidbque  adamante  columnae , 
Yis  at  nulla  virilkm,  non  ipsi  exscindere  ferro 
CiBlicols  valeant.     Stat  ferrea  turris  ad  auras  ; 
Tisiphoneque  sedens,  palli  succincta  craentH,  555 

Yestibtilum  exsomnis  servat  noctesque  diesque. 
Hinc  exaudiri  gemitus,  et  saeva  sonare 
Yerbera ;  tum  stridor  fern,  tractaeque  catenae. 
Constitit  iEneas,  strepitumque  exterritus  hausit. 
Quae  scelerum  facies  ?  O  virgo !  efiare ;  quibusve         560 
Urguentur  pcenis  ?  quistantus  plangor  ad  auras  ? 

Tom  vates  sic  orsa  loqui :  Dux  inclyte  Teucrfim, 
Nulli  fas  casto  sceleratum  insistere  limen  ; 
Sed  me  quum  lucis  Hecate  praefecit  Avemis, 
Ipsa  dei^m  poenas  docuit,  perque  omnia  duxit.  565 

Gnosios  hsec  Rhadamantbus  babet  durissima  regna, 
Castigatque  auditque  dolos,  subigitque  fateri, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


128  iBNEIDOS   LIB.  ▼!. 

Que  quis  apud  superos,  furto  Isetatus  inani, 

Dislulit  in  seram  commissa  piacula  mortem. 

Continuo  sontes  ultrix  accincta  flagello  570 

Tisiphone  quatit  insuluins,  torvosque  sinistra 

Intentans  angues^  vocat  agmina  saeva  sororam. 

Tum  demum,  horrisono  stridentes  cardine,  sacne 

Panduntur  ports.     Cernis^  custodia  qualia 

Vestibulo  sedeat  ?  facies  quae  limiAa  servet  ?  57& 

Quinquaginta  atris  immanis  hiatibus  Hydra 

Sffivior  intus  habet  sedem :  tum  Tartarus  ipse 

Bis  patet  in  prsceps  tantum,  tenditque  sub  umbras/ 

Quantus  ad  setlierium  coeli  8u^>ectus  Olympum. 

Hie  genus  antiquum  Terrse^  Titania  pubes,  580 

Fulmine  dejecti,  fundo  volvuntur  in  imo. 

Hie  et  Aloidas  geminos,  immania,  vidi» 

Corpora :  qui  manibus  magnum  rescindere  ccelum 

Aggressi,  superisque  Jovem  detrudere  regnis. 

Vidi.et  crudeles  dantem  Salmonea  pcBnas,  585 

Dum  flammas  Jovis,  et  sonitus,  imitatur  Olympi. 

Quatuor  hie  invectus  eqois,  et  lampada  quassans, 

Per  GraiQm  populos,  mediaeque  per  Elidis  urbem, 

Ibat  ovans,  div()mque  sibi  poseebat  honorem : 

Demens !  qui  nimbos  et  non  imitabile  fulmen  590 

iEre  et  comipedum  pulsu  simul^t  equorum. 

At  pater  omnipotens  densa  inter  nubila  telum 

Contorsit ;  non  ille  faces,  nee  fumea  tedis 

Lumina ;  prscipitemque  immani  turbine  adegit. 

Nee  non  et  Tityon,  Terrae  omniparentis  alumnumy        505 

Cemere  erat ;  per  tota  novem  cui  jugera  corpus 

Porrigitur,  rostroque  immanis  vultur  obunco 

Iramortale  jeeur  tondens,  foscundaque  pcenis 

Viscera,  rimaturque  epulis,  habitatque  sub  alto 

Peetore :  nee  fibris  requies  datur  ulla  renatis.  600 

Quid  memorem  Lapithas,  Ixiona,  Pirithoumque  ? — 

Quos  super  atra  silex>  jam  jam  lapsura,  cadentique 

Imminet  assimilis :  lucent  genialibus  altis 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBMEIBOS   LIB.  ▼!.  129' 

APiea  fulcra  toris,  epniscqae  ante  ora  paratSB  ' 

Regifico  luxu  ;  Furiarum  maxima  justa  605 

Accubat,  et  manibus  prohibet  contingere  mensas, 
Exsurgitque  facem  attollens,  atque  intonat  ore. 
Hie,  quibus  invisi  fratres,  dnm  vita  manebat, 
ENilsatusve  parens,  et  fraus  innexa  cltenti ; 
Ant  qui  divitiis  soli  incubuore  repertis,    *  610 

Nee  partem  posuere  stiis ;  qus  maxima  turba  est  * 
Quique  ob  adulterium  cssi ;  quique  arma  secuti 
Impia,  nee  veriti  dominorum  fallere  dextras, 
Inclosi  p<Bnam  exspectant.     Ne  queere  doeeri, 
Quam  poenam ;  ant  quse  forma  viros,  fortanave  roerstt.  61£» 
Saxnm  ingens  volvmit  alii,  radiisve  rotarum 
Diethcti  pendent ;  sedet,  cetemumque  sedebit, 
Infelix  Theseus ;  Phlegyasque  misenrimus  omnes 
Admonet,  et  magni  testatur  voce  per  umbras : 
**  Discite  jostitiam  moniti,  et  n<m  temnere  divos."  630 

Yendidit  hie  auro  patriam,  dommumque  potentem 
Imposuit ;  fizit  leges  pretio  atque  refixit. 
Hie  tbalamum  invasit  natae,  vetitosque  hymenaeos* 
Aosi  omnes  imraane  nef&s,  ausoqoe  potiti. 
Non,  mihi  si  linguae  centum  sint,  <»raque  centum,  625 

(  errea  vox,  omnes  scelerum  comprendere  formas, 
Omnia  pcenarum  percurrere  nomina,  possim.  * 

Uaec  ubi  dicta  dedit  Pbobi  longsva  sac^rdos :      *  ^ 
Sed  jam  ag^,  carpd'  vtkm,  ^  ^^eptiTnl  pir^^  mtii^s ; 
Acc^Ieremus,  ^ :  Cyclopum  educta  cwinis  690 

Moenia  cokisiilcw^  stqo^adv^sofibmrc^jfN&nSs, 
Hsc  tibtfem  praob'Spt^  l^^nt  d^MMi^i^jiddna. 
Dixerat ;  et,  pariter  gres^i  per  opaca  vianim, 
Corripiunt  spafium  medium,  foribusque  propinquant. 
Occupat  ^neas  aditum,  corpusque  recenti  635 

Spargit  aqu&9  ramumqne  adverso  in  limine  figit. 

His  demum  exactis,  perfecto  munere  dive, 
Devenere  locos  Icetoe,  et  amcraa  vireta  ^ 
Fortunatomm  nemorum,  sedesque  beatas. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


130  iBNfiiDoe  LIB.  yi. 

Largior  hie  campos  «ther  et  lumine  restit  640 

Purpureo ;  solemque  suoin,  sua  sidera,  ndmnt. 
Pars  in  gramineis  exerceat  membra  palsstris ; 
ContenduQt  ludo,  et  fulvi  luctantur  areni : 
Pars  pedibus  plaudmit  choreas,  et  carmina  dicunt. 
Nee  non  Threicius  loogi  cum  Teste  sacerdos  645 

OUoquitur  nameris^septem  discrimina  vocum ; 
Jamque  fidem  digitis,  jam  pectine'  puisat  ebumo. 
Hie  genus  antiquum  Teucri,  puleherrima  proles, 
Magnanimi  heroes,  nati  melioribus  annis, 
Uusque,  Assaracusque,  et  TrojiB  Dordanus  auctor.         650 
Af aaa  pfoeulf  cumisqne  yirdm  miratur  inaoes. 
Stant  terri  defixas  hasta,  passimque  soluti 
Per  campos  pai^Nsuntor  equi^    Que  gratia  cunr(hn 
Armorumque  fuit  vivisi  quae  cura  nitentes 
Pascere  equos,  eadem  sequttur  t^ure  rep6stos.  655 

Honspieit,  cicce !  alios  dextiri  Issr^ue  per  herbam 
/escentes,  Istumque  chiNro  Peesjia  catientes, 
Inter  odoratum  lauri  nemus ;  unde  supeme 
Plurimus  Eridani  per  Mlvam  irolyitur  amais. 
Hie  manus,  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi,  660 

Quique  sacerdotes  casti,  dum  vita  aianebat, 
Quique  pii  vates,  et  Phoebo  digna  loeuti, 
Inventas  aut  qui  vitam  exeoluere  per  artes, 
Quique  sui  memores  alios  fecere  merondo : 
Omnibus  his  nivei  cinguntur  tempora  vitti.  666 

Quos  eircumfusos  sic  est  affata  Sibylla ; 
Musffium  ante  omnes ;  medium  nam  pluzima  tlirba 
Hune  habet,  atque  humeris  exstanteoi  suspicit  altis : 
Dieite,  feliees  anims,  tuque,  optime  vates, 
Quae  regio  Anchisen,  quis  habet  locus  ?  illius  ergo        676 
Veuimus,  et  magnos  Erebi  tranavimus  amnes* 
Atque  huie  responsum  paucis  ita  reddidit  heros ; 
Nulli  eerta  domus :  lucis  habitamus  opacis ; 
Riparumque  toros,  et  prata  reeentia  rivis 
Incolimus.     Sed  tos,  si  fert  ita  corde  voluatas,  67d 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEID08   UB.  TI.  131 

Hoc  supexate  jugom ;  et  facili  jam  tramite  sistam. 
l>uut ;  et  ante  tulit  gresstnn,  caippoaque  nitentes 
Desnper  ostentat :  dehinc  summa  cacumina  linquunt. 

hi  pater  Anchises  penlttis  convalle  yirenti  ^* 

Inclosas  animas,  superamque  ad  lumen  ittnras,  680 

Lustrabat  stadio  recolens,  omnemque  suonim 
Forte  recensebat  numerum,  carosque  nepotes, 
Fataqoe,  fortunasque  virdm,  moresqne,  manusque. 
bque,  ubi  tendentem  adversum  per  gramma  vidit 
£nean,  alacris  palmas  utrasqne  tetendit ;  685 

Efiusseque  genis  lacrimse ;  et  tox  excidit  ore : 
Yenisti  tandem,  tnaqae  exspectata  parent! 
Vicit  iter  dmnm  pietas  ?  dator  am  tcieri, 
Nate,  tua ;  et  notas  audire  et  reddere  voces  ? 
Sic  eqnidem  dacebam  animo,  rebarque  fiitmram,  690 

Tempora  dinmnerans ;  nee  me  mea  cnra  fefellit. 
Quas  ego  te  terras,  et  quanta  per  sequora  veclum 
Accipio !  quaotis  jactatum,  nate,  periclis  ! 
Qoam  metui,  ne  quid  Libyse  tibi  regna  nocerent ! 
lUe  autem :  Tua  me,  genitor,  tua  tristis  imago,  695 

Ssepius  occnrrens,  bsec  limina  tendere  adegit : 
Stant  sale  Tyrrhene  classes.     Da  jungere  dextram. 
Da,  genitor ;  teque  amplexu  ne  subtrahe  nostro. 
Sic  memorans,  largo  fletu  simul  ora  rigabat 
Ter  conatus  ibi  collo  dare  brachia  circum  ;  700 

Ter  frustra  comprensa  manus  efiugit  imago. 
Par  levibus  ventis,  volucrique  simillima  somno. 

Interea  videt  JSneas  in  Talle  redncti 
Seclusum  nemus,  et  virgulta  sonantia  silris, 
Lethseumque,  domes  placidas  qtd  prcenatat,  amnem.      705 
Hnnc  circum  inhumerae  gentes,  populique  volabant ; 
Ac,  veluti  in  pratis  ubi  apes  sestate  serenft 
Ploribus  insidunt  rariis,  et  Candida  circum 
Lilia  iiinduntur  ;  strepit  omnis  nrarmure  campus, 
fforrescit  visu  subito,  caosasque  requirit  710 

(nscius  ^neas ;  qucft  sint  ea  flumina  porro, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Quire  viri  tanto  compldrint  agmine  ripas. 
Turn  pater  Anchises :  Aniinaey  quibus  altera  fato 
Corpora  debentury  Lethsi  ad  fluminis  undam 
Securosiatices,  et  longa  oblivia  potant  7i.'> 

Has  equidem  memorare  tibi,  atque  oetendere  cOnun, 
Jampridem  banc  prolem  cupio  enumerare  meorum ; 
Quo  magis  Italic  mecum  Isetere  repert^. 
O  pater  !  anne  aliquas  ad  cesium  hinc  ire  putaDdum  est 
Sublimes  aftimas,  iterumque  in  tarda  leverti  72(^ 

Coqx>ra  ?  quan  lucis  miseris  tam  dira  cupido  1 
Dicam  equidem,  nee  te  suspensum,  nate,  tenebo, 
Suscipit  Ancbises  ;  atque  ordiae  singula  pandit* 

Principio,  coBlum,  ac  terras,  camposque  liquentes, 
Lucentemque  globum  Lunse,  Titaniaque  astra,  72U 

Spiiitus  intus  alit ;  totamque,  infusa  per  artus, 
Mens  agitat  moiero^  et  nwgno  se  corpore  miscet. 
Inde  b<6minum  pecuduinque  genus,  vitsequ6  volantum, 
Et  qu8s  marmoreb  f^  monstr^  sub  flequbre  pbntus. 
Igneus  est  ollis  Vigor,  et  coetes^s  bi^o,  730 

Seminibus ;  quantum  non  ndxki  coTJ>ora  tardant, 
Terrenique  bebetant  aitus^  ni^ri|)ttndaque  membra. 
Hinc  metuunt,  cupipntque ;  dolent,  gaudeotque  ;  neque  aurat» 
Kespiciunt,  clausce  teuebris,  et  carcere  csscow 
Quin  et,  supremo  quum  lumine  vita  reliquit,  735 

Non  tamen  omne  malum  miseris,  nee  funditus  omnes 
Corporese  excedunt  pestes :  penitusque  necesse  est 
Multa  diu  concreta  modis  inolescere  miris. 
Ergo  exercentur  posnis,  veterunque  malorum 
Supplicia  expendunt.    Alise  panduntur  inanes,  740 

Suspensse,  ad  ventos :  aliis  sub  gnrgite  vasto 
Infectum  eluitmr  scelus,  aut  exuritur  igni. 
Quisque  sues  patimur  Manes :  exinde  per  amplum 
Mittimur  Elysium,  et  pauci  Ista  arva  tenemus  : 
Donee  longa  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe,  •  745 

Concretam  exemit  labem,  purumque  reliquit 
iEtberium  sensum,  atque  aurai  simpllcis  ignem. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIDOS  LIB.  Tl.  19B' 

Has  onuies,  ubi  miUe  rotam  volrere  per  annos, 

Lethsum  ad  fluvium  deus  evocat  agmine  magno ; 

Scilicet  immeinoreB  supera  ut  convexa  revisant,  750 

Buisos  et  incipiant  in  corpora  velle  reverti. 

Dixerat  Anchises  :  natomque,  unaque  Sibyllam, 
Conventus  trahit  in  medios,  turbamque  sonantem ; 
Et  tiimulum  capit,  unde  onuies  loDgo  ordine  posset 
AdTersos  legere,  et  venientum  discere  vnlttts.  755 

Nunc  age,  Dardaniam  prolem  quae  deinde  seqoatur 
Gloria,  qui  maneant  Itala  de  gente  nepotes, 
lllostres  animas,  nostrumque  in  nomen  ituras, 
Cxpediam  dictis,  et  te  tua  fata  docebo. 

llle,  videsy  ptir&  juvenis  qui  nititur  bast^  760 

Proxima  sorte  tenet  lucis  loca ;  primus  ad  auras 
^tberias  italo  commixtus  sanguine  surget, 
Silvius,  Albanum  nomen,  tua  poatbuma  proles : 
Quern  tibi  longsvo  serum  Lavinia  conjux 
Educet  silvis,  regem,  regumque  parentem :  765 

Uode  genus  Longi  nostrum  dominabitur  Alb&. 
Proximns  ille  Procas,  Trojanae  gloria  gentis, 
Et  Capys,  et  Numitor,  et,  qui  te  nomine  reddet, 
Silvius  i£nea8 ;  pariter  pietate  vel  armis 
Egregins,  si  umquam  regnandam  acceperit  Albam.        770 
Qui  juvenes !  quantas  ostentant,  aspice,  vires ! 
At,  qui  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  querco. 
Hi  tibi  Nomentum,  et  Gabios,  nrbemque  Fidenara ; 
Hi  CoUatinas  iroponent  montibns  arces, 
Pometios,  Castrumque  Inui,  Bolamque,  Conunque.         775 
H«c  turn  nomina  erunt ;  ntrnc  sunt  sine  nomine  teira». 
Quin  et  avo  comitem  sese  Mavortius  addit 
Romulus ;  Assaraci  quem  sanguinis  Ilia  mater 
Edocet    Viden  ut  geminee  stant  vertice  crist®, 
Et  pater  ipse  suo  superCim  jani  slgnat  bonore  ?  780 

En  !  hnjus,  nate,  auspidiis  ilia  inclyta  Roma 
Imperium  terris,  animos  squabit  Olympo, 
Septemqae  una  ubi  muro  circumdabit  arces, 

M 


Digitized 


by  Google 


134  iBKEIDOS   LIB.  VI. 

Felix  prole  virdm :  quali^  Berec3nntia  mater 
Inrehitur  cUrm  Pluygias  turrita  per  urbes,  785 

Lsta  deOm  partu,  centum  complexa  nepotesi 
Omnes  ccelicolas,  omnes  supera  alta  tenentes. 
Hue  geminas  mine  flecte  acies :  banc  aspice  gentemt 
Romanesque  tuos.    Hie  Cesar,  et  omnis  lull 
Progenies,  magnum  coeli  ventura  sub  axem.  790 

Hie  vir,  hie  est,  tibi  quem  promitti  sspius  andis, 
Augustus  CsDsar,^  Divi  genus :  aurea  condet 
SflBcula  qui  rursus  Latio,  regnata  per  anra 
Satumo  quondam ;  super  et  Garamantas  et  Indos 
Proferet  imperium :  jacet  extra  sidera  tellusy  705 

Extra  anni  Solisque  vias,  ubi  cmlifer  Atlas 
Axem  humero  torquet  stellis  ardentibos  i^tum. 
Hujus  in  adventura  jam  mine  et  Caspia  regna      * 
Responsis  horrent  divOre,  et  Msotia  tellus, 
Et  septemgemini  turbant  trepida  ostia  Nili.  800 

Nee  vero  Alcides  tantum  tellbris  obivit, 
Fixerit  sripedem  cervam  licet,  ant  Erymanthi 
Pac^t  nemora,  et  Lemam  tremefecerit  arcu : 
Nee,  qui  pampineis  victor  juga  flectit  habenis, 
Liber,  agens  celso  Nysae  de  vertice  tigres.  805 

Et  dubitamus  adhuc  virtutem  extendere  factis  ? 
Aut  metus  AusoniA  prohibet  consistere  terrft  ? 
Quis  procul  ille  autem  ramis  insignia  dtirm, 
Sacra  ferens  ?    Nosco  crines  incanaque  menta 
Regis  Romani,  primus  qui  legibus  urbem  810 

Fundabit,  Curibus  parvis  et  paupere  terriL 
Missus  in  imperium  magnum.    Cui  deinde  subibit, 
Otia  qui  rumpet  patriae,  residesque  moirebit, 
Tullus,  in  arma  viros,  et  jam  desueta  triumphis 
Agmina.     Quem  juxta  sequitur  jactantior  Ancus,  815 

Nunc  quoque  jam  nimium  gaudens  popularibus  amis. 
Vis  et  Tarquinios  reges,  animamque  superbam 
Ultoris  Bruti,  fascesque  videre  receptos  ? 
Tk)n8uli8  imperium  hie  primus,  saevasque  seoureS) 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIDOS  LIB.  TI.  188 

Accipiet ;  natosque  pater,  nova  bella  moventes,  890 

Ad  pcenam  pulclir&  pro  libertate  vocabit : 

Infelix  !     Utcumque  ferent  ea  facta  minores, 

Vincet  amor  patrise,  laudumqae  inunensa  cupido. 

Quill  Decios,  Drusosque  procul,  ssevunique  securi 

Aspice  Torquatum,  et  referentem  signa  CanulloBi.        8S0 

Ills  antem,  paribus  quas  fulgere  cemis  in  armis, 

Concordes  animas  nunc,  et  dum  nocte  premtrntur^ 

Heu !  qaantum  inter  se  bellam,  si  Imnina  Titae 

Attigerint,  quantas  acies  stragemque  ciebunt ! 

Aggeribus  socer  Alpinis  atque  arce  Monceci  8M 

Descendens;  gener  adversis  instructus  Eols. 

Ne,  paeri,  ne  tanta  animis  assuescite  bella ; 

Neu  patris  ralidas  in  riscera  Tertite  vires : 

Tuqae  prior,  to,  paroe,  genus  qui  ducis  Olympe ; 

Projice  tela  manu,  sanguis  mens.  885 

Die  triomphati  Capitolia  ad  alia  Corintbo 

Victor  aget  cumuli,  caesis  insignis  Achivis. 

Eniet  ilfe  Argos,  Agamemnoniasque  Mjcenas, 

Ipsoinqoe  ^aciden,  genus  armipotentis  AchiUi ; 

Ultus  ay<y  Trojae,  templa  et  temerata  Minervs.  840 

Quis  te,  magne  Cato,  taciturn,  aut  te,  Cosse,  relinqaat  ? 

Quia  Gracchi  genus  ?  aut  geminos,  duo  fulmina  belli, 

Scipiadas,  cladem  Libys  1  parvoque  potentem 

Fabricium  ?  vel  te  sulco,  Serrane,  serenCem  ? 

Quo  fessum  rapitis,  Fabii  ?  tu  Maximus  Hie  es,  840 

Unas  qui  nobis  cunctando  restituis  rem. 

Excudent  alii  spirantia  moliius  sra, 

Credo  equidem ;  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vnltas ; 

Orabunt  causas  melius ;  coeliqne  meatus 

Describent  radio,  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent :  880 

Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Romane,  memento ; 

Hs  tibi  erunt  artes ;  pacisque  imponere  morem, 

Farcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos. 
Sic  pater  Ancbises,  atque  htec  mirantibus  addit : 

Aspice,  ut  iifsignis  spoliis  Marcellus  opimis  858  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


130  iBKSIDOS  LIB.  TI. 

bigreditur,  victorque  viros  supereminet  omnes ! 
Hie  rem  Romanam,  magno  turbante  Uunultu, 
Sistet ;  eques  sternet  Poenosi  Gallumque  rebellem, 
Tertiaque  anna  patri  suspendet  capta  Quirino. 

Atque  bic  ^neas ;  una  namque  ire  videbat  860 

Egregium  formi  juvenem,  et  fulgentibus  armis, 
Sed  frons  Ista  paruro,  et  dejecto  lumina  rultu  : 
Quis  pater,  ille  vinun  qui  aic  comitatur  euntem  ? 
Filius,  anne  aliquis  magni  de  stiipe  nepotum  t 
Quia  strepitus  circa  comitum !  quantum  instar  in  ipso !    865 
Sed  Nox  atra  caput  tristi  circumvolat  umbr&. 

Turn  pater  Ancbisea,  lacrimis  ingressus  obortis : 
O  nate !  ingentem  luctum  ne  qusre  tuorum : 
Ostendent  terris  bunc  tantum  fata,  neque  ultra 
Esse  sinent,     Nimium  vobis  Romana  propago  870 

Visa  potens,  Superi,  propria  haec  si  dona  fuissent. 
Quantos  ille  virCun  raagnam  Mavortis  ad  urbem 
Campus  aget  gemitus !  vel  que,  Tiberine,  videbis 
Funera,  quum  tumulum  prsterlabere  recentem ! 
Nee  puer  Iliaci  quisquam  de  gente  Latinos  875 

In  tantum  spe  toilet  avos ;  nee  Romula  quondam 
Ullo  se  tantum  tellus  jactabit  alumno.  ^ 

Heu  pietas !  beu  prisca  fides !  invictaque  bello 
Dextera !  non  illi  quisquam  se  impune  tulisset 
Obvius  armato,  seu  quum  pedes  iret  in  bostem,  880 

Seu  spumantis  equi  foderet  calcaribus  armos. 
Heu  miserande  puer !  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas/     ^ 
Tu  M arceUus  eris.     M anibus  date  lilia  plenis  : 
Purpureos  spargam  fiores,  animamque  nepotis 
His  saltem  accumulem  donis,  et  fungar  inani  885 

Munere.    Sic  totll  passim  regione  vagantur 
Aeris  in  campis  latis,  atque  omnia  lustrant, 
Quse  postquam  Ancbises  natum  per  singula  duxit, 
Incenditque  animum  famsB  venientis  amore ; 
Exin  bella  viro  memorat  que  deinde  gerenda,  800 

Lasrentesque  docet  populos,  urbemque  Latini ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JSNEIDOS   LIB.  TI.  137 

£t  quo  quemque  modo  fugiatque,  feratque,  laborem. 
Sunt  geminae  Somni  ports :  quarum  altera  fertur 
Cknmea,  qa&  veris  facilis  datur  exitus  Umbris : 
Altera,  candenti  perfecta  nitens  elephanto ;  895 

Sed  falsa  ad  ccBlam  mittunt  insomnia  Manes. 
His  ubi  torn  natxun  Anchises,  tinaque  Sibyllam, 
Prosequitur  dictis,  portftque  emittit  ebum4 : 
lUe  Tiam  secat  ad  naves,  sociosque  revisit 
Tom  se  ad  Caietae  recto  fert  limite  portum.  900 

^Jicora  de  prorA  jacitur :  stant  litore  puppes. 

M2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MABONIS 

iENEIDOS 

LIBER  SEPTIMUS, 


Tu  quoque  litoribos  nostris,  JBnela  natnz, 

,£teraam  moriens  famaro,  Oaleta,  dedisti , 

Et  nunc  servat  honos  sedem  tuus,  ossaque  nomen 

Hesperil  in  magnft,  si  qua  est  ea  gloria,  signat. 

At  pius,  exsequiis,  iBneas,  rite  solutis,  5 

Aggere  composito  tumuli,  postquam  alta  quierunt 

,£quora,  tendit  iter  velis,  portumque  relinquit. 

Aspirant  aurse  in  noctem,  nee  Candida  cursos 

Luna  negat ;  splendet  tremulo  sub  lumine  pontus. 

Proxima  Circsoe  raduntur  litora  terrae ,  10 

Qives  inaccessos  ubi  Solis  filia  lucos 
Assiduo  resonat  cantu,  tectisque  superbis 
Urit  odoratam  noctuma  in  lumina  cedrum, 
Arguto  tenues  percurrens  pectine  telas. 
Hinc  exaudiri  gemitus  ir»que  leonum,  15 

Vincia  recusantum,  et  seriL  sub  nocte  rudentum ; 
Setigerique  sues,  atque  in  pnesepibus  ursi 
Ssvire,  ac  forms  magnorum  ululare  luporum : 
Quos  hominum  ex  facie  dea  sa^va  potentibus  berbis 
Induerat  Circe  in  vultus  ac  terga  ferarum.  20 

Qu®  ne  raonstra  pii  paterentur  talia  Troes 
Delati  in  portus,  neu  litora  dira  subirent ; 
Neptunus  ventis  implevit  vela  secundis, 
Atque  fugam  dedit,  et  prster  vada  fervida  vexit. 

Jamque  rubescebat  radiis  mare,  et  sthere  ab  alto         25 
Aurora  in  roseis  fulgebat  lutea  bigis ; 
Quum  venti  posuere,  omnisque  repente  resedit 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2BNEID08   LIB.  VIX.  139 

¥\iUDA,  et  in  lento  Inctantor  marmore  tonss : 
Ktqiae  \nc  ^neas  ingentem  ex  leqnore  lucum 
Prospicit.     Hnnc  inter  flnvio  Tiberinus  amorao,  80 

Verticibas  rapidis,  et  multi  flavns  arenft, 
In  mare  proninpit.     Yarise  circumque  supraque 
Asfluets  ripis  volncres,  et  fiuminis  alveo, 
JEtlftra  mulcebant  canto,  lucoqne  rdabant. 
Flectere  iter  sociis,  terrfiqne  advertere  proraa,  85 

Imperat,  et  Istas  flnvio  snccedit  opaco. 

Nunc  age,  qui  reges,  Erato,  qu»  tempora  rerum, 
Qnis  Latio  antiqoo  fnerit  status,  adrena  classem 
Qoum  primniB  Ansoniis  exercitos  appulit  oils, 
Expediam,  et  prinne  revocabo  exordia  pugnse  :  40 

Tu  yatem,  ta,  diva,  mone.     Dicam  horrida  beQa ; 
Dicam  acies,  actosque  animis  in  ftmera  reges, 
T3rrrbenaiDque  manuni,  totamque  sub  arma  coactam 
Hesperianu    Major  remm  mibi  nascitur  ordo ; 
MaJQs  opus  moveo.    Rex  arra  Latinos  et  oibes  45 

Jam  senior  longd  placidas  in  pace  regebat. 
Hone  Faono  et  nympbi  genitum  Laurente  Marici 
Accipimos :  Faono  Picos  pater ;  isqoe  parentem 
Te,  Satome,  refert ;  to  sangoinis  ultimos  anctor. 
Filios  hoic,  fato  divCkm,  prolesqoe  virilis  50 

Nulla  fuit,  prira&que  oriens  erepta  juvent^  est. 
Sola  domom,  et  tantas  serrabat  filia  sedes, 
Jam  mature  viro,  jam  plenis  nubilis  annis. 
Multi  illam  magno  e  Latio  totftqoe  petebant 
Ausonift :  petit,  ante  alios  pnlcberrimus  omnes,  55 

Tumns,  avis  atavisqoe  potens,  qoem  regia  conjox 
Adjongi  generum  miro  properabat  amore  ; 
Sed  yariis  portenta  detkm  terroribus  obstant. 

Laurus  erat  tecti  medio,  in  penetralibos  altb. 
Sacra  comam,  multosqoe  metu  senrata  per  annos :  60 

Quam  pater  tnventam,  primas  qoum  conderet  arces. 
Ipse  ferebatur  Pbcebo  sacrisse  Latinos, 
Lanrentesqne  ab  ei  nomen  posuisse  colonis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


140  JENEIDOS  LIB.  Yll. 

Hujus  apes  summum  densse,  mirabile  dictu ! 

Stridore  ingenti  liquidum  trans  aethera  vectae,  05 

Obsedere  apicem ;  et,  pedibus  per  mutua  nexis, 

Examen  subitum  ramo  frondente  pependit. 

Continuo  vates :  Externum  cemimus,  inquit, 

Adventare  virum,  et  partes  petere  agmen  easdem 

Partibus  ex  tsdem,  et  summd  dominarier  arce.  •  70 

Prffiterea,  castis  adolet  dum  altaria  taedis, 
Ut  juxta  genitorem  astat  Lavinia  virgo, 
Visa,  nefas !  longis  comprendere  crinibus  ignem, 
Atque  omnem  ornatum  flammd  crepitante  cremari, 
Regalesque  accensa  comas,  accensa  coronam,  75 

Insignem  gemmis  ;  turn  fumida  lumine  fulvo 
Involvi,  ac  totis  Vulcanum  spargere  tectis. 
Id  vero  horrendum  ac  visu  mirabile  ferri : 
Namque  fore  illustrem  fam&  fatisque  caoebant 
Ipsam ;  sed  populo  magnum  portendere  bellum.  80 

At  rex,  sollicitus  monstris,  oracula  Fauni, 
Fatidici  genitons,  adit,  lucosque  sub  alti 
Consulit  Albunei :  nemorum  quae  maxima  sacro 
Fonte  sonat,  saevamque  exhalat  opaca  mephitim. 
Hinc  Italae  gentes,  omnisque  (Enotria  teUus,  85 

Ih  dubiis  responsa  petunt :  hue  dona  sacerdos 
Quum  tulit,  et  cesarum  ovium  sub  nocte  silenti 
Pellibus  incubuit  stratis,  somnosque  petivit ; 
Multa  modis  simulacra  videt  volitantia  miris, 
Et  varias  audit  voces,  fruiturque  deorum  90 

Golloquio,  atque  imis  Acheronta  afiatur  Avemis. 
Hie  et  tum  pater  ipse,  petens  responsa,  Latinus 
Centum  lanigeras  mactabat  rite  bidentes ; 
Atque  harum  efiultus  tergo,  stratisque,  jacebat, 
VeUeribus.     Subita  ex  alto  vox  reddita  luco  est :  95 

Ne  pete  connubiis  natam  sociare  Latinis, 
O  mea  progenies !  thalamis  neu  crede  paratis : 
Extern!  veniunt  generi,  qui  sanguine  nostrum 
Nomen  in  astra  ferant ;  quorumque  ab  stirpe  nepotes 


Digitized  by  L3OOQ1C 


JBNEID08   LIB.  YII.  141 

Omnia  suib  pedibus,  qua  Sol  utnimqne  recurrens  100 

As^cit  Oceannm,  vertique  regique  videbunt. 
Use  responsa  patris  Fauni,  inonitusque  silenti 
Node  dales,  non  ipse  suo  premit  ore  Latinus ; 
8ed  circmn  late  volitans  jam  Fama  per  urbes 
Ausoniaa  iulerat,  quum  Laomedontia  pubes  105 

Gramineo  rips  religavit  ab  aggere  classem. 
.£nea8,  primiqae  duces,  et  pulcher  lulus, 
Corpora  sub  ramis  deponunt  arboris  altae ; 
Instituantque  dapes,  et  adorea  liba  per  herbam 
Subjiciunt  epulis ;  sic  Jupiter  ille  monebat ;  1 10 

Et  Cereale  solum  pomb  agrestibys  augent. 
Consmntis  hie  forte  aliis,  ut  vertere  morsus 
Exiguam  in  Cererem  penuria  adegit  edendi, 
£l  violare  manu  malisque  audaoibus  orbem 
Fatalis  crnsti,  patolis  nee  parcere  quadris ;  115 

Heua !  etiam  mensas  consumimus  ?  inquit  lulus, 
Nee  plura  alludens.     Ea  vox  audita  laborum 
Prima  tulit  finem ;  primamque  loquentis  ab  ore 
Eripuit  pater,  ac,  stnpefactus  numine,  pressiu 
Continue,  Salve  fatis  mihi  debita  TeUus,  120 

Yoeque,  ait,  O  fidi  Trojs,  salvete,  Penates ! 
Hie  domus,  h»c  patria  est.     Genitor  mihi  talia  namque, 
Nunc  repeto,  Anchises,  fatorum  arcana  reliquit : 
Quum  te,  nate,  fames,  ignota  ad  litora  vectum, 
Accisis  coget  dapibus  consumere  mensas ;  125 

Turn  sperare  domes  dofessus,  ibique  memento 
Prima  lecare  manu,  molirique  aggere,  tecta. 
Hsc  erat  ilia  fames :  hec  nos  suprema  mimebat, 
Exitiis  positura  modum. 

Qoare  agite,  et  prime  Isti  cum  lumine  solis,  1^ 

Quae  loca,  quive  habeant  homines,  ubi  moenia  gentis, 
Vestigemus,  et  a  portu  diversa  petamus. 
Nunc  paterae  libate  Jovi,  precibusque  vocate 
Anc}u»en  geniterem  ;  et  vina  reponite  mensis. 
Sic  deinde  effatus,  frondenti  tempera  ramo  185 


Digitized 


by  Google 


142  JBNEIDOS   LIB.  VII. 

Implicat,  et  Geniumque  loci,  primamque  deomm 
Tellurem,  Nymphasque,  et  adhuc  ignota  precatur 
Flumina :  turn  Noctem^  Noctisque  orientia  signa, 
Idaeumqae  Jovem,  Phrygiamque  ex  ordine  Matrem, 
InFocat,  et  duplices,  Coeloqiie  Ereboque,  parentet«         140 
Hie  Pater  omnipotens  ter  ccelo  clarus  ab  alto 
Intonuit ;  radiisque  ardentem  lucis,  et  auro, 
Ipse,  manu  quatiena,  ostendit  ab  sthere  nubem* 
Diditur  hie  sobito  Trojana  per  agmina  rumory 
Advenisse  diem,quo  debita  moenia  condant.  145 

Certatim  instaorant  epulas,  atque  omioe  magno 
Crateras  IsBti  statuunt,  et  vina  coronant.  . 

Postera  quum  prim4  lustrabat  lampade  terras 
Orta  dies ;  urbem,  et  fines,  et  litora  gentis 
Divers!  explorant ;  bsec  foDtis  stagna  Numici,  160 

Hu|ic  Thyt»rim  fluvium,  hie  fortes  habitare  Latinos* 
Turn  satus  Anchisi,  delectps  ordine  ab  onmi, 
Centum  oratoree  augusta  ad  nuBnia  regis 
Ire  jubet,  ramis  relatos  PaUadis  omnes  ; 
Donaque  ferre  viro,  pacemque  exposcere  Teuoris*  IM 

Hand  mora,  festinant  jussi,  rapidisque  fenintur 
Passibus.    Ipse  humili  designat  mcenia  foesl^ 
Moliturquo  locmn ;  primasque  in  litore  sedea, 
Castrorum  in  morem,  pinnis  atque  aggere  cingit. 

Jamque,  iter  emensi,  turres  ac  tecta  Latinonim  IW 

Ardua  cemebant  juvenes,  muroque  subibant. 
Ante  urbem  pueri,  et  primaevo  flore  juventus, 
^  Exercentur  equis,  domitantque  in  pulvere  currus ; 
Aut  acres  tendunt  arcus,  aut  lenta  lacertis 
Spicula  contorquent;  cursuque  ictuque  lacessunt:       ^165 
Quum,  prsvectus  equo,  longsvi  regis  ad  aures 
Nuntius  ingentes  ignot&  in  veste  reportat 
Advenisse  viros.     Ille  intra  tecta  vocari 
Imperat,  et  solio  medius  consedit  avito.  160 

Tectum  augustum,  ingens,  centum  sublime  ctdumnis, 
TJibe  fuit  summi,  Lanrentis  regia  Pici, 


Digitized 


by  Google  . 


MSEIBOB  LIB.  TU.  143 

Honendum  biItIb,  ei  religione  parentum. 

Hie  sceptra  accipere,  et  primos  attollere  fasces, 

Segibus  omen  erat :  hoc  illis  curia  templum, 

H»  sacris  sedes  epulis :  hie,  ariete  cieso,  175 

Peipetuis  solid  patres  considere  measis.      O 

Qoin  edam  Teteruai  effigies  ex  ozdine  avorum 

Antiqoi  e  cedro,  Italusque,  paterque  Sabinus 

Viiisator,  cimrain  servans  sub  imagine  faJcem, 

Satumosqae  senex,  Jaaique  bifrontis  imago,  180 

Vestibulo  astabaot ;  aliique  ab  origine  reges. 

Mania  qui  ob  patriam  pugnando  vulnera  passi. 

Moltaqae  pneterea  sacris  in  postibus  arma, 

CapdTi  pendent  cunrusy  curvaeque  secures, 

Et  cristsB  capitum,  et  portarum  ingentia  claustra,  185 

Sfncolaqiie,  clypeique,  ereptaque  rostra  cannis. 

Ipse  Quirinali  lituo,  parv^ue  sedebat 

Succinctus  trabea,  lievliqne  aacile  gerebat 

Picus,  equibn  domitor :  quem,  capta  cupidii^e,  conjux, 

Aurei  percussum  virg^  versumque  veneois,  190 

Fecit  aTem  Circe,  sparsitque  coloribus  alas. 

Tali  intos  templo  divDm,  patridque,  LaUnus, 
8ede  sedens,  Teucros  ad  sese  in  tecta  vocavit ; 
Atqoe  hsc  ingressis  placido  prior  edidit  ore : 

Dicite,  Dardanidffi ;  neque  enim  nescioms  et  urbemy  106 
£t  genus,  auditiqne  advertitis  squore  cursum ; 
Quid  petitis  ?  quae  causa  rates,  aut  cujus  egeates, 
litos  ad  Ausonium  .tot  per  vada  csrula  vexit  ? 
Sire  errore  Ties,  seu  t^mpestatibus  acti, 
Qoalia  multa  man  nantae  patiuntur  in  alto,  200 

Fluminis  intr^tis  upas,  portuque  sedetis  ; 
N^  fugite  hospitium,  neve  ignorate  Latinos 
Satnmi  gentem,  hand  nnclo  nee  legibus  sequam, 
Sponte  sulL  vetensque  dei  se  more  tenentem. 
Atque  equidem  memini,  fama  est  obscurior  annis,  20i 

Aunmcoa  ita  ferre  senes,  his  ortus  ut  agris  • 

Daidanus  Idaeas  Phrygle  penetr&rit  ad  uibes, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


144  JENEfDOS   LIB.  YII. 

Threiciamque  Samon,  qus  nunc  Samothracia  ferttur. 
Hinc  ilium,  Corjrthi  T3nrrheD&  ab  sede  profectum, 
Aurea  nunc  solio  stellands  regia  coeli  210 

Accipit,  et  numerum  divoniin  altaribus  addit 

Dixerat ;  et  dicta  Uioneus  sic  voce  secutus : 
Rex,  genus  egregium  Fauni,  nee  fluctibus  actos 
Atra  sub^git  hiems  vestris  succedere  terris, 
Nee  sidus  regione  yi»  litosve  fefellit:  215 

Consilio  banc  omnes,  animisque  volentibus,  urbem 
Afferimnr,  puhi  regnis,  quse  maxima  quondam 
Extremo  veniens  Sol  aspiciebat  Olympo. 
Ab  Jove  principium  generis  :  Jove  Dardana  pubes 
Gaudet  avo :  Rex  ipse  Jovis  de  gente  supremi,  220 

Troins  JBneas,  tua  nos  ad  limina  misil. 
Quanta  per  Idaeos,  ssvis  effusa  Mycenis, 
Tempestas  ierit  campos ;  quibus  actus  uterque, 
EuropflB  atque  Asis,  fatis  concunrerit  orbis  ; 
Audiit  et,  si  quern  tellus  extrema  refaso  225 

Submovet  Oceano,  et,  si  quern  extenta  plagarum 
Quatuor  in  medio  dirimit  plaga  Solis  iniqui. 
Diluvio  ex  illo  tot  vasta  per  «quora  vecti, 
Dls  sedem  exiguam  patriis,  iitusque  rogamus 
Innocuum,  et  cunctis  undamque  auramque  patentem.     230 
Non  erimus  regno  indecores ;  nee  vestra  feretur 
Fama  levis,  tantive  abolescet  gratia  facti ; 
Nee  Trojam  Ausonios  gremio  excepisse  pigebit. 
Fata  per  JEnem  juro,  dextramque  potentem, 
Sive  fide,  seu  quis  bello  est  expertas,  et  armis ;  235 

Multi  nos  populi,  mults  (ne  temne,  quod  ultro 
Prsferimus  manibus  vittas,  ac  verba  precantia) 
Et  petiere  sibi  et  voluere  adjungere.gentes. 
Sed  nos  fata  dedm  vestras  exquirere  terras 
Imperils  egere  suis.     Hinc  Dardanus  ortus  ;  240 

Hue  repetit,  jussisque  ingentibus  urguet  Apollo 
Tyrrhenum  ad  Thybrim,  et  fontis  rada  sacra  Nnmict. 
Dat  tibi  prseterea  Fortanae  parva  prions 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHEtMs  LIB.  rtu  145 

%lHiieta,  reliquiM  Trogi  ex  ardente  receptas. 
Boc  pater  Anchises  aoro  libabat  ad  aras :  Z45 

Hoc  Friami  gestamen  erat,  qmim  jara  vocatis 
More  daret  populis,  sceptmmque,  sacerque  tiarasi 
niadamque  labor,  vesies. 

Talibua  Ilionei  dktis  defuca  Latinns 
Obtnta  tenet  ora,  sokxpie  immobilis  hseret,  950 

IntentoB  volvens  oculos.     Nee  purpura  regem    \( 
FictB,  movet,  nee  sceptra  moment  Priameia  tantoro, 
Qoantum  in  eonnubio  nats  thalamoque  moratur; 
£t  yeteria  Fauni  votnt  sub  pectore  sortem : 
Hunc  illam  fatis  extemi  ab  sede  profectum  2(»5 

Portendi  getitmm,  paribosqae  in  regna  vocari 
Ausjnciia  ;  bnic  progeniera  virtote  fnturam 
Egregiani,  et  toCnm  qu»  viribus  ooci^et  orbem. 
T'aBdem  l«etii8  ak  :  Dt  nostra  incepta  aecundent, 
Angiiriaoiqae  suam.     Dabitnr,  Trojane,  quod  opias.      26t' 
Munera  nee  apemo.     Non  vobis,  rege  Latino, 
Divitis  uber  agri,  Trojeeve  opulentia  deent. 
Ipae  modo  iBnea8,mostri  si  tanta  oopido  eat, 
Si  jungi  boapitio  properat,  aocinsque  voeari, 
Adveniat ;  vultus  neve  exborrescat  amicos :  26i 

Pars  mibi  pacis  erit  dextram  tetigisse  t3rrannL 
Vos  contra  regi  mea  nunc  mandata  referte. 
Est  mihi  nata,  viro  gentis  quam  jungere  nostras, 
Non  patrio  ex  adyto  sortes,  non  plnrima  ccbIo 
Monstra  sinunt :  generos  extemis  afibre  ab  oris,  370 

Boc  LaHo  restare  canunt,  qui  sanguine  nostram 
Nomen  in  astra  ferant.    Hunc  ilbim  posoere  fata 
Et  reor,  et,  si  quid  veri  mens  augurat,  ofio. 

,  R»c  efl^us,  equos  numero  pater  eligit  omni : 
Stabant  ter  centum  nitidi  in  praesepibus  altis.  275 

Omnibus  extemplo  Teucris  jubet  ordine  duci 
Instratos  ostro  alipedes,  pictisque  tapetts* 
Aorea  pectonbns  demiesa  monilia  pendent : 

Tecfi  aoro,  fulvum  maudunt  sub  dentibos  aurum. 

N 


Digitized 


by  Google 


146  ^NEIDOS  LIB.  Yli. 

Abeenti  Mneis  currum,  g^minosqvc  jugales  2M 

Semine  ab  setherio,  spirantes  naribus  igncm, 

lUorum  de  genie,  patri  quoe  daedala  Circe 

Suppositd  de  matre  nothos  furata  cieavit. 

Talibus,  ^neadae,  donis  dictisque  Latini, 

Sublimes  in  equis  redeunt,  pacemque  repoitant.         .    285 

Ecce   aatem  Inaehiis  sese  referebat  ab  Argis 
Ssva  Jovis  conjnx,  anrasque  invecta  tenebai ; 
£t  laetum  ^nean,  classemque  ex  sthere  loDge 
Dardaniam  Siculo  proapexit  ab  usque  Pachyna 
Moliri  jam  tecta  Tidet,  jam  fidere  tern& ;  290 

Deaeruisse  rates.     Stetit  acri  fixa  dolore. 
Turn,  quassans  caput,  h»c  e)[!\indit  pectore  dicta ; ' 
Heu  stirpem  invisam !  et  fatis  contrana  nostris 
Fata  Phrygum !  num  Sigeis  occumbere  campis, 
Num  capti  potnere  capi  ?  num  incensa  cresiavit  295 

Troja  yiros  ?  medias  acies,  mediosqne  per  ignea 
Invenere  viam.    At,  credo,  mea  numina  tandem 
Fessa  jacent,  odiis  aut  exsaturata  quievi ! 
Quin  etiam  patrii  excuasos  infesta  per  undas 
Ansa  sequi,  et  profugis  toto  me  opponere  ponto.  300 

Absumtse  in  Teocros  vires  coelique,  marisque. 
Quid  Syrtes,  aut  Scylla  roibi,  quid  vasta  Charybdia 
Profuit !  optato  conduntur  Thybridis  alveo, 
Securi  pelagi,  atque  mei.     Mars  perdere  gentem 
Immanem  Lapith<^m  valuit :  concessit  in  iras  305 

Ipse  dedm  antiquam  genitor  Calydona  Dianee ; 
Quod  scelus  aut  Lapilhas  tantum,  aut  Calydona  memntem  ? 
Ast  ego,  magna  Jovis  conjux,  nil  linquere  inausum 
Que  potui  infelix,  quae  memet  in  omnia  verti, 
Vincor  ab  iEne^.     Quod,  si  mea  numina  non  sunt        310 
Magna  satis,  dubitem  baud  equidem  implorare  qood  uaquani 

est: 
Flectere  si  nequeo  superos,  Acberonta  morebo. 
Non  dabitur  regnis,  esto,  prohibere  Latinis, 
Atque  immoCa  manet  fatis  I^vinia  conjux : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEiBOa  LIB.  Til.  147 

At  trahere,  atqoe  inoraa  tantis  licet  addere  rebim ;  815 

At  licet  amborum  popiilos  exscindere  regum. 
H&c  gener  atque.socer  coeant  mercede  suorum* 
Sanguine  Trojano  et  Rutulo  dotabere,  virgo ; 
JSt  BeUona  maDet  te  pronuba.     Nee  face  tantma 
Ciiseis  pregnans  ignes  enixa  jugales :  820 

Quia  idem  Veneri  partus  suus,  et  Paris  alter^ 
Funestsque  iterum  recidiva  in  Pergama  tssdie. 
Haec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  terras  horreada  petivit. 
Loctificam  Allecio  dirarum  ab  sede  sororom 
lofemisque  ciet  tenelms;  cui  tristia  belia,  835 

Irsque,' insidiaeqoe,  et  crimina  noxia,  cordi. 
Odit  et  ipse  pater,  Pluton,  odere  sorores 
Tartareae  raonstrum :  tot  sese  vertit  in  ora, 
.Tam  saevas  facies,  tot  pullulat  atra  cohibris. 
Quam  Juno  his  acuit  verbis,  ac  talia  fatur :  330 

Hunc  mihi  da  propriuniy  virgo  sata  Noete,  laborem, 
Hanc  op^ram,  ne  noster  honos,  infractave  cedat 
Fama  loco ;  neu  connubiis  ambire  Latinum 
iEneade  possint,  Italoeve  obsidere  fines. 
Tu  potes  unanimos  armare  in  pr<elia  fratres,  335 

Atque  odiis  versare  domos ;  tu  verbera  tectts» 
Funereasque  inferre  faces  :  tibi  nomina  mille, 
Mille  nocendi  artes.    Fcecundum  concute  pectus, 
Disjice  compositam  pacem,  sere  crimina  belli : 
Anna  velit  poscatque  simul,  rapiatque  juventus.  340' 

Exin  Gorgoneis  AUecto  infecia  venenis 
Principio  Latium,  et  Laurentis  tecta  tyranni 
(Jelsa  petit^  tacitomque  obsedit  limen  Amate> 
Qoaro,  super  adventu  Teucrikm,  Tumique  hymensis, 
Femineae  ardentem  curiBque  irieque  coquebant.  345 

lluic  dea  csruleis  unum  de  crinibus  anguem 
Conjicit,  inque  stnum  prsecordia  ad  intima  subdit ; 
Quo  furibunda  domum  raonatro  permisceat  omnem. 
Ule,  inter  vestes  et  levia  pectora  lapsus, 
Volntor  atta<?ta  nullo,  iallitque  fiirentemt  310 


Digitized 


by  Google 


148  2BNS1D08  LIB.  TA. 

vYi^ream  inspirans  animam  :  fit  tortile  ooHo 

Aurum  ingen&  coluber,  fit  longee  taenia  rittie, 

Innectitque  .comas,  et  membris  lubricus  errat 

Ac,  dum  prima  lues,  udo  sublapsa  veneno, 

Pertentat  sensus,  atque  ossibus  implicat  ignem,  355 

Necdum  animus  toto  perceplit  pectore  flammam ; 

Mollius,  et  solito  matrum  de  more,  locuta  est, 

Multa  super.  naUL  lacrimans,  Phrygiisque  hymeneis : 

Exsulibusnedatur  ducenda  Lavinia  Tencris, 

O  genitor  ?  nee  te  miseret  natieque,  tuique  ?  860 

^ec  matris  miseret,  quam  primo  aquikme  relinqnet 

Perfidus,  alta  petens  abducts  ^irgine  predo? 

At  non  sic  Phrygius  pcnetrat  I«aced8emoaa  pastor, 

Ledieamque  Helenam  Trqjanas  vezit  ad  urbes  T 

Quid  tua  sancta  fides  ?  quid  cura  antiqua  tuonnn,  305 

(Et  consanguineo  (oties  data  dextera  Tumot 

Si  gener  extern^  petitur  de  gente  Jjatiois, 

Idque  sedet^  Fauaique  premunt  te  jussa  parentii ; 

Omnem  equidem  sceptris  terram  que  libera  nostris 

Dissidet,  extemam  reor,  et  sic  dicere  dives :  370 

^  Tumo,  si  prima  domus  repetatur  origo, 

Inachus  Acrisiusque  patres,  mediaeque  Mycenie. 

His  ubi  nequidquam  dictis  experts  Latinum 
Contra  stare  videt,  penitusque  in  viscera  lapsum 
Serpentis  furiale  malum,  totiimqne  pererrat ;  375 

(Tom  vero  infelix,  ingentibus  excita  monstris, 
Immensam  sine  more  furit  lymphata  per  urbem. 
Ceu  quondam  torto  volitans  sub  verbere  turbo, 
Quem  pueri,  magno  in  gyro,  vacua  atria  circum, 
Intenti  Indo^  exercent :  ille  actus  habeni  380 

Cu^vatis  fertor  spatiis  :  stupet  inscia  supra 
Impubesque  manus,  mirata  volulnle  buxum : 
Dant  animos  piagie.    Non  cursu  segnior  ilh) 
Per  medias  mbes  agitur,  populosque  feroces.         .^ 
Quin  etiam  in  silvas,  simulato  nomine  Bacehi»  38S 

Majus  adorta  nefas,  majoremqne  orsa  f^rorem, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHEIDOB  LIB.  YII«  1411 

Brolat,  et  natam  frondosis  montibus  abdit; 
Quo  thalamtim  eiipiat  Teucrk,  tsdasque  moretur : 
£iioe  Bacche !  fremens,  solum  te  virgine  digouoi 
Vociferans ;  etenim  inolles  tibi  sumere  thyr809»  dW 

Te  lustrare  choro,  sacrum  tibi  pascere  crinem. 

Fama  volat ;  Furiisque  accensas  pectore  malrea 
Idem  omnes  aiimil  ardor  agit,  nova  qusrere  tecta. 
Deseruere  domes  :  ventis  dant  coUa,  comasque, 
Ast  alias  treinulis  ululatibua  «thera  complenty  805 

Pampineasque  gerunt,  incinctsB  peUibus,  hastas. 
Ipsa  inter  mediae  ^agrantem  fervida  pinum 
Sustinet,  ac  nats  Turnique  caziit  hymensos, 
Saaguineam  torquens  aciem ;  torvomque  repente 
Clamat :  lo  matres,  audite,  ubi  quseque,  Latiaao !  400 

Si  qua  piis  animis  jnanet  infelicis  Amatie 
Gratia,  si  juris  materni  cura  remordet ; 
Solvite  crinales  vittas,  capite  orgia  mecum. 

Talem  inter  silvas,  inter  deserta  ferammt 
Reginam  Allecto  atimulis  agit  undique  Baccbt.  406 

Postquam  risa  satis  primes  acuisse  furores,  • 
Consiliumque  omnemque  domum  vertisse  Lfidni ; 
Protenus  hinc  fuscis  tristis  dea  tollitur  alis 
Audacis  Rutuli  ad  muros  :  qoam  dicitur  urbem 
Acrisioneis  Danae  fundusse  colonis,  410. 

Pne.ipiii  delata  note.     Locus  Ardea  quondam 
Dictus  avis  :  et  nunc  magnum  manet  Ardea  nomeH ; 
Sed  fortuna  fuit     Tectis  hie  Tumus  ia  altis 
Jam  mediam  nigr4  carpebat  nocte  quiet  em. 
Allecto  torvam  faciem,  et  furialia  membra  416 

Exuit :  in  vultus  sese  transformat  aniles, 
£t  frontem  obscoenam  rugia  arat ;  induit  albos 
Cum  riuiL  crines ;  tum  ramum  innectit  olive  ; 
Fit  Calybe,  Janonis  anus  templique  saoerdos ; 
£t  juveni  ante  ocuJos  his  se  cum  yocibns  ofiert :  420 

Tumej  tot  incassum  fusos  patiere  labores, 
Et  toa  DiundfUiiis  transcribi  sceptca  cclonis  ? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J 


150  iKNEIDOS   LIB.  Tit. 

Rex  tibi  conjugium,  et  quaesitas  sanguine  dotes, 

Abnegat ;  externusque  in  regnum  quaeritur  haeres 

I  nunc,  ingratis  offer  te,  irrise,  periclis :  425 

Tyrrbenas,  i,  sterne  acies  ;  tege  pace  Latinos. 

Haec  adeo  tibi  me,  placid&  quum  nocte  jaceres, 

Ipsa  palam  fari  omnipotens  Saturnia  jussit. 

Quare  age,  et  annari  pubem,  portisque  moTeri,  429 

Lsetus  in  anna  para  ;  et  Phrygios,  qui  flumine  pulcluro 

Consedere,  duces,  pictasque  exure  carinas. 

Coelestdm  vis  magna  jubet.     Rex  ipse  Latinus, 

Ni  dare  conjugium,  et  dicto  parere  fatetur, 

Sentiat  et  tandem  Tumum  experiatur  in  armis. 

Hie  juvenis,  vatem  irridens,  sic  orsa  yicissim  435 

Ore  refert :  Classes  invectas  Thybridis  undam 
Non,  ut  rere,  meas  effugit  nuntius  aures ; 
Ne  tantos  mihi  finge  metus  :  nee  regia  Juno 
Immemor  est  nostri. 

Sed  te,  victa  situ,  verique  effbeta,  senectus,  ^  440 

O  mater !  curis  nequidquam  exercet,  et,  arma 
Regum  inter,  ftilsi  vatem  formidine  ludit. 
Cura  tibi,  divOm  effigies  et  templa  tueri : 
Bella  viri  pacemque  gerant,  quls  bella  gerenda. 

Talibus  Allecto  dictis  exarsit  in  iras.  445 

At  juveni  oranti  subitus  tremor  occupat  artus ; 
Deriguere  oculi :  tot  Erinys  sibilat  hydris, 
Tantaque  se  facies  aperit.    Tum,  flammea  torquens 
Lumina,  cunctantem  et  qusrentem  dicere  plura 
Repulit ;  et  geminos  erexit  crinibus  angues,  450 

Verberaque  insonuit,  rabidoque  h»c  addidit  ore : 
En  ego  !  victa  situ,  quam,  veri  eff<Bta,  senectus, 
Arma  inter  regum,  falsi  formidine  ludit : 
Respice  ad  hsec :  adsum  dirarum  ab  scde  soromm  ; 
Bella  manu,  letumque  gero.  455 

Sic  effata>  facem  juveni  conjecit,  et  atro 
Lumine  fumantes  fixit  sub  pectore  tedas. 
Olli  somnum  ingens  rumpit  pavor,  ossaque  et  artns 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIDOS   LIB.  VII,  161 

Perfandit  toto  proruptus  corpore  sudor. 

Anna  amens  fremit ;  arraa  toro  tccdaque  requirit  40(1 

Scvit  amor  feni,  et  scclerata  insania  belli ; 

Ira  super  :  magoo  veluti  quum  flamma  sonore 

Virgea  suggeritur  costis  undantis  aeni, 

Exsultantque  aestu  latices  ;  furit  intus  aquai 

Famidus,  atque  ake  spumis  exuberat,  amnis ;  4d5> 

Nee  jam  se  capit  uuda ;  volat  vapor  ater  ad  auras. 

Ergo  iter  ad  regem,  pollute  pace,  Latinutn 

Indicit  primis  juvenum,  et  jubet  arma  paran, 

Tutari  Italiam,  detrudere  finibus  hostem : 

Se  satis  ambobus,  Teucrisque,  venire,  Latinisqne.         470 

Hsc  ubi  dicta  dedit,  divosque  in  vota  vocavit, 

Ceitatim  sese  Rutuli  exhortantur  in  arma. 

Hunc  decus  egregium  forraae  movet,  atque  juventc  ; 

^UBC  atavi  reges ;  hunc  claris  dextera  factis. 

Dum  Tumus  Rutulos  animis  audacibus  implet,  475 

Allecto  in  Teucros  Stygiis  se  concitat  atis ; 
Arte  nov4  speculala  locum,  quo  litore  pulcher 
Insidiis  cursuque  feras  agitabat  lulus. 
Hie  subitam  canibus  rabiem  Cocytia  virgo 
Objicit,  et  noto  nares  condngit  odore,  480 

Ut  cervum  ardentes  agerent :  quae  prima  laborum 
Caosa  fnit,  belloque  animos  accendit  agrestes. 

Cervus  erat  form^  praestanti  et  cornibus  ingens, 
Tjrrbidae  pueri  quern,  matris  ab  ubere  raptum, 
Nutribant,  Tyrrheusque  pater,  cui  regia  parent  485 

Armenia,  et  late  custodia  credita  campi. 
Assuetom  imperiis  soror  omni  Silvia  curft, 
MoUibus  intexens  ornabat  comua  sertis, 
Pectebatque  ferum,  puroque  in  fbnte  lavabat 
lUe,  manum  patiens,  menssque  assuetus  herili,  400 

Errabat  silvis  ;  rursusque  ad  limina  nota 
Ipse  domum  ser&  quamvis  se  nocte  ferebat. 
Hone  procul  errantem  rabidae  venantis  luli 
Coaunovere  canes  ;  fluvio  quum  forte  secundo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


152  JBNBID08   LIB.  YII. 

Defluerety  rip^ue  sstos  yiridante  levaret.  405 

Ipse  etiam,  eximis  laudis  succodsus  amore, 

Ascanius  curvo  direxit  spicola  comu  : 

Nee  dextrs  erianti  devs  abfuit ;  actaque  multo 

Perque  uterum  sonitu  perqoe  ilki  venit  arundo. 

Saucius  at  quadropes  nota  intra  tecta  refugit,  500 

Sttocessitque  gemens  stabulis,  questuque,  cruentos, 

Atque  iroploranti  aimilisy  tectum  omne  replebat 

Silvia  prima  soror,  palmis  percussa  lacertos, 

Auxilium  vocat,  et  divros  conclaroat  agrestes* 

Olli,  pestis  enim  tackis  latet  aspera  silvis,  505 

Improvisi  a^sunt ;  hie  torre  armatus  obnata, 

Stipitis  hie  gravidi  Dodis  :  quod  cvique  repertum 

Rimaoti,  telum  ira  facit.     Vocat  agmina  Tynhesm^ 

Quadrifidaro  quercum  cuneis  ut  forte  coactis 

Seindebat,  raptft  spirans  immane  securi.  510 

At  ssva  e  speculis  tempus  dea  nacta  nocendi 
Ardua  tecta  petit  slabuli ;  et  de  cuknine  smnmo 
Pastorale  canit  sigDum,  comuque  recurvo 
Tartaream  intendit  Tocein :  qu&  pvoCenus  omne 
Contremuit  nemus,  et  silvs  insonuere  profunda.  515 

Audiit  et  Trivise  longe  lacus,  andiit  amnis 
Sulfureli  Nar  albus  aquft,  fontesque  Yelini ; 
£t  trepids  maitres  {Nressere  ad  pectora  natos. 

Turn  veio  ad  vocem  celeres,  qua  buceina  signum 
Dira  dedit,  raptis  coneurrunt  undique  telis  520 

ladomiti  agricols  :  nee  non  et  Troia  pubes 
Aseanio  auxilium  eaatris  efiundit  apertis. 
Direxere  acies.    Non  jam  certamine  agreati, 
Stipitibus  duris  agitur,  audibusve  prseustis  ; 
Sed  ferro  aneipiti  deeemunt,  atraque  late  525 

Horreseit  strict  is  seges  ensibus,  o^raque  Ailgent 
Sole  laeessita,  et  lucem  sub  nubila  jactant : 
Fluetus  uti  primo  ccepit  quum  albescere  vento, 
PauUatim  sese  toUit  mare,  et  ahius  undas 
Erigit ;  inde  imo  consurgit  ad  flothera  fundo.  530 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNfilDOS   LIB.  Til.  153 

Uic  jurenis,  prtmam  ante  aciem,  stridenta  MifittAy 
Natonim  Tyrrfaei  faerat  qui  maximus,  Alno 
StemiUir  ;  hiesit  eaim  sub  gutture  vulnus,  et  nds 
Tocis  iter  teimemque  inclusit  sanguine  ritaou 
Corpora  multa  virOm  circa,  seniorque  Gal»su8,  5M 

Dam  paci  mediam  se  offert ;  justissimns  unus 
Qui  fuit,  Ausoniisque  olim  ditissimus  arris  : 
Quinque  greges  illi  balantum,  quina  redibant 
Annenta,  et  terram  centum  yertebat  aratris. 

Atque  ea  per  campos  aequo  dum  Marie  gemntmr,        640 
Promissi  dea  facta  potens,  ubi  sanguine  bellnm 
Imboit,  et  primss  commisit  funera  pugns, 
Deserit  Hesperiam,  et,  cobH  conversa  per  aoras, 
Junonem  victrix  afiatur  Toce  supeibft  : 
En !  perfecta  tibi  bello  discordia  tristi :  646 

Die,  in  amicitiam  co^ant,  et  fcedera  jungant. 
Qoandoquidem  Ausonio  respersi  sanguine  Tencroe :      s 
Hoc  etiam  his  addam,^i&i.'^  mihi  certa  voluntas, 
Finxtimas  in  bblla  feram  rumoribus^iirbes, 
Accendamque  animos  insani  Martis  amore,  560 

Undique  ut  auxilio  yeniant ;  spargam  arma  per  agros* 
Tom  contra  Juno :  Terrorum  et  fraudis  abnnde  est 
8tant  beRi  canssc  :  pugnatur  com  minus  armis : 
Qo^  fors  prima  dedit,  sanguis  noTUs  imbuit  anna. 
Talia  conjugia,  et  tales  celebrent  hyifnen&oe  555 

Egregium  Veneris  genus  et  rex  ipse  Latini»« 
Te  super  sthereas  errare  licentius  auras 
Haud  Pater  ille  relit,  sumoii  regnator  OljmpL 
Cede  locis.     Ego,  si  qua  super  fortuna  labomm  ect, 
Ipsa  regam.     Tales  dederat  Satnmta  rooes.  660 

Ula  autem  attollit  stridentes  angiiibns  alas, 
Cocytique  petit  sedem,  supera  ardua  Hnqoens. 

Est  locus  Italiffi  medio  sub  monUbus  ahis, 
NobiJis,  et  fami  multis  memoratus  in  oris, 
Amtani^  vslles  :  densis  hunc  frondibus  atnim  665 

Uiyiiai  ulriinTW  ktv«  nemoris,  medioque  frafoaut 


Digitized 


by  Google 


154  JBNCID08    LIB.  VII. 

Dat  sonitnm  saxis,  et  torto  rortice,  torrens : 
Hie  specus  horrendam,  ssevi  spiracula  Ditis, 
Monstratur,  ruptoqne  ingens  Acheronte  vorago 
Pestiferas  aperit  fauces ;  quls  condita  Erinys,  670 

Invisum  numen,  terras  ccBlumque  levabat. 

Nee  minus  interea  extremam  Satumia  bello 
Imponit  regina  manum.     Ruit  omnis  in  urbem 
Pastorum  ex  acie  Humerus,  cocsosque  reportant 
Almonem  puerum,  faedatique  ora  Galssi ;  575 

Itnplorantque  deos,  obtestanturque  Latinum. 
Turnus  adest,  medioque  in  crimine,  csedis  et  ignis 
Terrorem  ingeminat :  Teucros  in  regna  vocari ; 
Stirpem  amisceri  Phrygiam  ;  se  limine  pelli. 
Tum,  quorum,  attonitac  Bacciio,  nemora  avia  matres      580 
hisultant  thiasis,  neque  enim  leve  nomen  Amatse, 
Undique  collecti  co^unt,  Martemque  fatigmit. 
Ilicet  infandum  cuncti  contra  omina  bellum. 
Contra  fata  deum,  perverso  numine,  poscunt : 
Certatim  regis  circumstafnt  tecia  Latini.         ^  585 

Ille,  velut  pelagi  rupos  imraota,  resistit  : 
Ut  pelagi  rupes,  magno  veniente  fragore. 
Quae  sese,  multis  circum  latrantibus  undis, 
Mole  tenet ;  scopuli  nequidquam  et  spumea  circura 
Saxa  fremunt,  laterique  illisa  refunditur  alga.  590 

Yerum,  ubi  nulla  datur  ciccum  exsuperare  potestas 
Consilium,  et  stevte  nutu  Junonis  eunt  res ; 
Multa  deos  aurasque  pater  testatus  inanes, 
Frangimur,  heu  !  fatis,  inquit,  ferimurque  procelUU 
Ipsi  has  sacrilege  pendetis  sanguine  poenas,  505 

O  miseri !  Te,  Tume,  nefas,  ie  triste  manebit 
Supplicium ;  votisque  deos  venerabere  seris : 
Nam  mihi  parta  quies,  omnisque  in  limine  portus ; 
Funere  felici  spolior.     Nee  plura  locutus 
Sepsit  se  tectis,  rerumque  reliquit  habenas.  600 

.  Mos  erat  Hesperio  in  Latio,  quem  protenus  urbes 
Albane  c^luere  sacrum,  nunc,  maxima  rerunii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jSNeibos  lib.  tii.  155 

Roma  oolil,  qaum  prima  movent  in  proelia  Martem, 

Sive  Geiis  inferre  mana  lacrimabile  bellum, 

UyrcanisTe,  Arabisve,  parant,  sen  tendere  ad  lados,      605 

AuToramque  sequi,  Paithosque  reposcere  signa. 

Sunt  gemimc  Belli  ports,  sic  nomine  dicunt, 

Religione  sacne,  et  saevi  formidine  Mania : 

Ceatom  aerei  claudunt  rectes,  setemaque  ferri 

Robora ;  nee  custos  abaistit  limine  Janus.  610 

Has,  ubi  certa  sedet  patribus  sententia  pugnae. 

Ipse,  Quiriaali  trabeft  cinctuque  Gabino 

Insignis,  reserat  stridentia  limina  Consul ; 

Ipse  Tocat  pugnas :  sequitur  tnm  cetera  pubes ; 

JSreaque  assensu  conspirant  comua  raaco.  615 

Hoc  et  turn  ^neadis  indicere  bella  Latinos 

More  jubebatnr,  tristesque  recludere  portas. 

Abstinuit  tactu  pater,  aversusque  refugit 

Foeda  ministeria,  et  cscis  se  condidit  umbria.     -^>^ 

Tnm  regina  deOm,  coelo  delapsa,  moranies  620 

Impolit  ipsa  mann  portas,  et,  cardine  verso, 

Belli  ferratos  mpit  Saturnia  postes. 

Ardet  inexcita  Ansonia  atque  immobilis  ante : 
Pars  pedes  ire  parat  campis  ;  pars  arduus  altis 
Pulverulentus  equis  furit :  omnes  arma  requimnt.  625 

Pars  levos  clypeos,  et  spioula  lucida  tergent 
ArvinA  pingni,  subiguntque  in  cote  secures  ; 
Signaque  ferre  juvat,  sonitusque  audire  tubarum. 
Quinqne  adeo  magnee,  positis  incudibus,  urbes 
Tela  novant,  Atinar  potens,  Tiburque  superbnm,  630 

Ardea,  Crastumerique,  et  turrigerae  Antemnae. 
Tegmina  tuta  cavant  capitum,  flectuntqne  salignas 
Umbonum  crates :  alii  tboracas  aenos, 
Aut  leves  ocreas  lento  ducunt  argento  : 
Vomeris  hue  et  falcis  honos,  hue  omnis  aratri  635 

Cessit  amor :  recoquunt  patrios  fomacibus  enses. 
Classica  jamqae  sonant:  it  bello  tessera •signum. 
Uic  galeam  tectis  trepidus  rapit ;  ^  fremenlw 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ad  juga  oogk  equo« ;  clypeuroque,  anroque  trilioetti 
Loricam  induitur,  fidoque  accingitur  ense.  640 

Pandite  nnnc  Helicona,  dese,  caatusque  movetoi 
Qui  bello  exciti  reges ;  qu«  quemqae  secuta 
Compl^rint  campes  aciea ;  quibus  Itaia  jam  turn 
Floruerit  terra  alma  viris,  quibua  araerit  armk : 
Et  meministia  eDira,  divs,  ei  meroorare  pot^stis ;  645 

Ad  no8  vix  tenuis  famtt  perlahitur  aura. 

Primus  init  bellum  Tynrhenis  aaper  ab  oris, 
CoDtemtor  divQm,  Mezentius ;  agminaque  ariMI. 
Filius  huic  juxta,  Lausua,  quo  pulchrior  alter 
Nob  fuit,  excepto  Laurentia  corpore  Tumi :  6M 

Laosua,  equdm  domitor,  debellatorque  ferarum^ 
Ducit  Agyllin4  nequidquam  ex  urbe  seciatos 
Mille  viros ;  dignua,  patriia  qui  letior  easet 
Imperiis,  ct  cui  pater  baud  Meaentius  esaet. 

Post  bos,  iosignem  palmi  per  gramina  curruiM,  6M 

Victoresque  ostentat  equos,  satus  Hercule  pulcbro, 
Pulcber  Aventinua ;  elypeoque  iasigne  paleiBum, 
Centum  angues,  cinctamquo,  gerit,  aerpentibua  Hydram : 
CoUis  Aventini  silv^  quern  Rbea  aacerdos 
Furtivum  partu  aub  laminis  edidit  oraa,  666 

Idixta  deo  mulier,  postquam  Laurentia  victor, 
Geryone  exstincto,  Tirynthius  atligit  arva, 
Tyrrhenoque  bovea  in  flumine  lavit  Iberas. 
Pila  manu,  seevosque  gerunt  in  bella  dokmes ; 
£t  tereti  pugaant  mucrone,  veruque  Sabello.  666 

Ipse  pedes,  tegumen  torquens  knmane  leonia, 
Terribili  impexum  aetlu  cum  dentibua  albia 
Indutus  capiti,  aic  regia  tecta  subibal, 
Horridus,  Herculeoque  huoieios  innexus  amictu. 

Turn  gemini  fratres  Tiburtia  mcenia  )inquuiit»  676. 

Fratris  Tiburti  dictam  cognomine  gentem, 
Catillusque,  acerque  Coras,  Argiva  juventua, 
£t  primam  finte  aciem  densa  later  tela  feruatur ; 
Oeu  duo  nuMcMun  quum  v^rtica  montia  ab  lUo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Descendimt  Geataari,  HMBolea,  Otluyiaq««  amil0ai    675 
LiDqaentes  cunii  rapido :  dal  eimtibtw  ingeas 
SilYa  locni,  «t  magao  odal  virfalta  firagoriw 

Nee  PnmeatkMe  fmulator  da^it  arUs, 
Tolcano  ganitam  pecofa  ioIct  agrestia  regem^ 
hivenminqne  focis,  omnia  queoi  eredkUt  avtas,  060 

Cccolua.    Hanc  kgio  late  oeaiitatar  agiastia  : 
Quique  altum  Pmnevte  win,  quique  arva  Gabina 
Jimonia,  gelidumque  AaieneuH  et,  roscida  rim, 
Hamica  saxa  colaiit;  qaos  dsteu  Antgnia  patcit, 
QuoB,  Amasaoe  pater.    Nbn  iUm  pmnibua  araa,  685 

Nee  cljpei  cumitve  MnMiH :  pars  maxima  ^andaa 
Liventia  pliunbi  epaxgit ;  paia  spicula  gestat 
Bina  mann  ;  fohaeque  lopi  de  peHe  gideros 
Tegmen  habent  capkt :  Testigia  nuda  sinifltri 
Instituere  pedis ;  cmdoa  tegit  altera  pero.  606 

At  Meesapus,  eqviluii  dooiitor,  Nepttmia  prolea, 
Qoeni  neqaa  fas  igni  coiquaai  nee  siernere  ferce, 
Jam  pridem  resides  popalos,  desaetaqne  bello 
Agn^ina,  in  ansa  Tocat  subito,  ferrumque  retractat. 
Hi  Fescenninas  acies,  JSquosqne  Faliscos ;  '       695 

Hi  Soractis  habent  aices,  Fkiviniaque  arva/ 
Et  Cimini  cum  numte  lacum,  lucosqae  Capenos* 
Ibant  squati  samero,  regemque  canebaat : 
Ceo  quondam  niTei  liqnida  inter  nubila  cycai, 
Qomn  sese  e  pasta  refemnt,  et  kmga  eanoros  TOO- 

Dant  per  coUa  modos ;  soaat  amnis,  et  Asia  kiage 
Pulaa  palus. 

Nee  qfoiaquaai  cratas  aeies  ex  agmine  tanto 
Miaiceri  putet ;  ait'riam  sed  gurgite  ab  alto 
Urgueri  Yolncnnn  raucaram  ad  litora  aubem.  705 

Ecce !  SabiDonim  prisco  de  sangaifie,  magnam 
Agmen  agens,  Chuisos,  magniqoe  ipse  agmiais  instar 
Claudia  nunc  a  quo  dklTonditiir  et  tribus,  et  gens, 
Par  Latium,  postquam  in  partem  data  Roma  Babiais. 
Una  iogena  AmUsiraa  oebora,  prisi^i<^e  Qokiles,   .       710 

O 


Digitized 


by  Google 


158  JBMEIIKM   LIB.  Til. 

Ereti  maiius  omnit,  oUvifereque  Mutuscae ; 

Qui  Nomentum  urbem,  qui  rosea  rura  Velini, 

Qui  Tetrics  korrentes  rapes,  moDtemque  SerenuB, 

Casperiamque  coluBt,  Foruloaque,  et  flumea  Himelltt ; 

Qui  Tiberim  Fabahmqoe  bibunt,  quoe  frigida  miaat        716 

Nursia,  et  Hortios  classes,  pq>ulique  Latini ; 

Quosque  secans,  iniausUitt,  interluit  AUia,  nomen : 

Quam  mulU  Libyco  volvuntur  marmore  fluctms. 

Stems  ubi  Orion  hibemis  conditur  undis, 

Yel,  quum  sole  novo  dense  torrentur  arisUs,  720 

Aut  Hermi  campo,  aut  Lycis  flaventibus  arvis. 

Scuta  sonant,  pulsuque  pedum  conterrita  tellus. 

Hinc  Agamemnonius,  Trojani  nominis  hostis, 
Curru  jungit  Halesus  equos,  Tumoque  feroces 
Mille  rapit  populos :  vertunt  felicia  Baccho  TU 

liassica  qui  rastris ;  et  quos  de  collibus  altis 
Aurunci  misere  patres,  Sidicinaque  juxta 
JSquora ;  quique  Cales  linquunt ;  amnisque  vadosi 
Accol^  Voltumi,  pariterque  Saticulus  asper, 
Oscorumque  manus.     Teretes  sunt  aclydes  illis  790 

Tela  ;  sed  hsec  lento  mos  est  apt  are  flagello : 
Jjeevas  cstra  tegit :  falcati  comminus  enses.       \^ 

Nee  tu  caroiinibus  nostris  indictus  abibis, 
CEbale,  quern  gener^sse  Telon  Sebethide  nymphi 
Fertur,  Telebo6m  Capreas  quum  regna  teneret,  786 

JFam  senior :  patriis  sed  non  et  filius  arvis 
Contentus,  late  jam  turn  ditione  premebat 
Sarrastes  populos,  et  que  rigat  aequora  Samus, 
Quique  Rufras  Batulumque  tenent,  atque  arra  Celenme, 
Et  quos  maliferse  despectant  mcenla  Abellae :  740 

Teutonico  ritu  soliti  torqnere  cateias ; 
Tegmina  queis  capitum  raptus  de  subere  cortex ; 
^ratsque  micant  pelts,  micat  ereus  ensis. 

Et  te  montoss  misere  in  proelia  Nersce, 
Ufens,  insignem  fami  et  felicibus  armis :  746 

Horrida  prscipue  cui  ^ens,  assuetaque  molto 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NSIDOS    LIB.  Yll.  151^ 

Venato  nemorum,  duris  JSquicula  giebis. 

Armati  terrain  exercent,  semperque  recentes 

Convectare  juvat  prasdas,  et  vivere  rapto. 

Quin  et  Marruvia  venit  de  gente  sacerdos,  750 

Fronde  super  graleam  et  felici  comtus  oliv4, 

Arcliippi  regis  missu,  fortissimus  Umbro ; 

Vipereo  generi,  et  graviter  spirantibus  hydris, 

Spargere  qui  somnos  cantuque  manuque  solebat, 

Mulcebatque  iras,  et  morsus  mte  levabat.  755 

Sed  non  Dardanise  medicari  cuspidis  ictum 

Evaluit ;  neqoe  eum  jurere  in  vulnera  cantua 

Somniferi,  et  Marsis  qusesitae  niontibus  herbae. 

Te.nemus  Anguitiae,  vitrei  te  Fucinus  undft, 

Te  liquidi  flevere  lacus.  760 

Ibat  et,  Hippolyti  proles  pulcherrima,  bello. 

Virbius :  insignem  quern  mater  Aricia  misit, 

Eductum  Elgeriffi  lucis,  humentia  circum 

Litora,  pinguis  ubi  et  placabilis  ara  Diane. 

Namque  ferunt  famft,  Hippolytum,  postquam  arte  novercs 

Occiderit,  patriasque  expl^rit  sanguine  pcsnas,  76& 

Turbatis  distractus  equis,  ad  sidera  rursus 

^theria  ct  superas  coeli  venisse  sub  auras, 

Paeoniis  revocatum  herbis,  et  aoiore  Dianie. 

Turn  pater  omnipotens,  aliquem  indignatus  ab  umbria    770 

Mortalem  infernis  ad  lumina  surgero  vitae. 

Ipse  repertorem  mediciniB  talis  et  artis 

Fulmine  Phoebigenam  Stygias  detrusit  ad  undas. 

At  Trivia  Hippolytum  secretis  alma  recondit 

Sedibus,  et  nymphs  Egeriae  nemorique  relegat :  775 

Solus  ubi.  in  silvis  [talis,  ignobilis  xvum 

Exigeret,  versoque  ubi  nomine  Virbius  esset. 

XJnde  etiam  templo  Trivis,  lucisque  sacratis, 

Comipedes  arcentur  equi ;  quod  litore  currum« 

Et  ju venem,  monstris  pavidi  effudere  marinis.  780 

FiliuB  ardentes  haud  secius  aequore  campi 

Exercebat  equos,  curruque  in  beUa  ruebat. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


160  jENbidos  lib*  tu. 

Ipse  inter  prinuw,  prsstanti  corpore,  Tiumm 
Vertitur,  anna  tenens,  et  toto  rertioe  supra  est 
Cui,  triplici  crinita  jtibA,  galea  aha  GluiiMBrain  78i 

Ekistinet,  iEtnaeos  efflantem  fancibus  ignes : 
Tarn  magis  ilia  fremens,  et  tristibus  effera  flannnis, 
Quam  magis  effuso  erudesonnt  sanguine  pugns. 
At  levem  clypeum  snblatis  eoraibns  lo 
Auro  insignibat,  jam  setis  obsita*  jam  bos,  790 

Argumentum  ingens,  et  custos  rirginis  Argns, 
Cslatdque  amnem  fundens  pater  Inachvs  nmft. 
Insequitur  nimbus  peditum,  clypei^aque  tetis 
Agmina  densantur  eamfMS,  Argiraque  pubes, 
Auruncsque  manns,  Riituli»  veteresque  Sioani,  ^    79i 

Et  Sacrane  acies,  et  picti  scuta  Labiei : 
Qui  saltus,  Tibertne,  tuos,  sacmmque  Numici 
Litus  arant,  Rutulosqoe  exercent  vomere  eidlen, 
Gircsumque  jugum :  quis  Jupiter  Anxurus  arris 
Praesidet,  et  viridi  gaudens  Feronia  luco ;  8M 

Qua  Sfttnrs  jacet  atra  palus,  gelidusque  per  imas 
Qusrit  iter  valles,  atque  in  mare  conditur,  Ufens. 

Hos  super  advenit,  YolscA  de  gente,  Camilla, 
Agmen  agens  equitum,  et  florentes  mre  catervas, 
Bellatrix :  non  ilia  colo  calathisve  Minenm  .    8W 

Femineas  assueta  roanus,  sod  proslia  virgo 
Dura  pati,  cursuque  pedum  prsevertere  ventos. 
nia  vel  intacte  segetis  per  snmma  Tolaret 
Gramina,  nee  teneras  cursu  laesisset  aristas ; 
Yel  mare  per  medium,  flnctu  suspensa  turaemi,  SiO 

Ferrel  iter,  celeres  nee  tingueret  squore  plantas. 
Illam  omnia,  tectis  agrisque  effiisa,  jurentus, 
Turbaque  miratur  matrum,  et  prospectat  euntem, 
Attonitis  inhians  animis  ;  ut  regius  ostro 
Velet  honos  leves  humeros ;  ut  fibula  crinem  815 

Avro  intemectst ;  Lyciam  ut  gerat  ipsa  pkaretratti, 
£t  pastoralem  prsfixA  cuspide  myitun.  >  ^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MAB0NI8 

^NEIDOS 

LIBER  OCTAVUS. 

Ut  belli  sigBum  Laurenti  Tmniu  ab  aroe 

Extulit,  et  ranco  alrepuemot  comoa  caiila ; 

Utque  acrea  oonciiBsit  eqooa,  utque  impulit  anna ; 

Eictemplo  torbaii  animi :  simul  omne  tumallu 

CoDJurat  trepido  Latium,  ssvitque  jtnrentiia  5 

Effera.     Dnctorea  primi,  Meaaapus,  e  Ufens, 

Contemtorqae  dedm  Mezentiua)  undique  cogunt 

Aiudlia,  et  latoa  raatant  cultoribus  agroa. 

Mittitur  et  magni  Vemdua  DiooMdia  ad  urbam, 

Qui  petat  aiixiliiiiBy-et»  Latio  coMiatere  Teucroa,  10 

AdTectam  ^nean  claaai,  yictoaque  Penatea 

Inferre,  et  fatia  regem  ae  dicere  poaci, 

Edoceaty  niytaaque  viro  ae  adjvBgere  gentea 

Dardanio,  et  late  Latio  increbreacere  nemen* 

Quid  atmat  bia  ccaptia,  quein,  ai  Fortuna  aequatur,  1^ 

EFentom  pugaa  ci:q[ttaty  manifeatiua  ipai, 

Qoam  Tunio  regi,  aut  regi  apparere  Latino. 

Talia  per  Latinm :  quse  Laomadontiua  beioa 
dmcta  yidena,  magna  cnranim  fluctuat  esta; 
Atqne  animum  nunc  buo  ceterem,  nunc  dividit  iUae,        20 
In  parteaque  rapit  Tariaa,  perque  omnia  Teraat : 
Sicut  aqus  tremulum  labria  ubi  lumen  aenia, 
Sole  repercaaaom,  aa4  ladiantia  imagine  Lnns, 
Omnia  perrolitat  late  k>ca ;  jamque  sub  aurae 
£ngit|ir,  aummikiiie  ferit  laquearia  tecti,  3^ 

fiox  enA;  et  tantaa  animalia  feasa  per  omnea, 
Alitoom  pecudjiBiiiBa  ga i»o»,  aopor  altua  babebat : 

03 


Digitized 


by  Google 


162  JENCIDOS    LIB.  VIII. 

Quum  pater  in  ripi,  gelidique  sub  aetheris  axe, 

^neas,  tristi  turbatus  pectora  bello, 

Procubuit,  seramque  dedit  per  membra  quietem.  30 

Huic  deus  ipse  loci,  flurio  Tiberinus  amcano, 

Populeas  inter  senior  se  attollere  frondes 

Visus :  eum  tenuis  glauco  vekbat  amictu 

Carbasus,  et  crines  umbrosa  tegebat  anindo ; 

Turn  sic  afiari,  et  curas  his  demere  dictis :  \^     35 

O  sate  gente  deQm !  Trojanam  ex  hostibus  urbem 
Qui  revehis  nobis,  sternaque  Pergama  seriras, 
Exspectate  sojo  Laurenti  anrisque  Latinis, 
Hie  tibi  certa  domus ;  certi,  ne  absiste,  Penates  ; 
Neu  belli  terrere  minis.     Tumor  omnis  et  iim  40 

Coucessere  de(jm. 

Jamque  tibi,  ne  vana  putes  h»c  fingere  somnnm, 
Litoreis  ingens  inrenta  sub  ilicibus  sus, 
Triginta  capitum  foRtus  enixa,  jacebit ; 
Alba,  solo  recubans,  albi  circum  ubera  nati.  49 

Hie  locus  urbis  erit,  requies  ea  certa  labomm. 
Ex  quo  ter  denis  urbem  redeuntibus  annis 
Ascanius  clari  condet  cognominis  Albam. 
Haud  inccrta  cano.     Nunc  qui  ratione,  quod  instat, 
Expedias  victor,  paucis,  adverte,  docebo.  60 

Arcades  his  orLs,  genus  a  Pallante  profectum, 
Qui  regem  Euandnim  comites,  qui  signa  secnti, 
Delegere  locum,  et  posuere  in  montibus  urbem, 
Pallantis  proavi  de  nomine  Pallanteum. 
Hi  bellum  assidue  ducunt  cum  gente  Latin^ :  55 

Hos  castris  adhibe  socios,  et  foBdera  junge. 
Ipse  ego  te  ripis  et  recto  flumine  ducam, 
Adrersum  remis  superes  subvectus  nt  amnem. 
Surge  age,  nate  de& ;  primisque  cadentibus  astrti 
Junoni  fer  rite  preces,  iramque  minasque  60 

Supplicibus  supera  votis.     Mihi  victor  bonorem         «, 
Persolves.     Ego  sum,  pleno  quem  flumine  cemis 
Stringentem  ripas,  et  pinguia  cnlta  secaitfenit 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNEIDOS    LIB.  Yllt.  168 

Csraleus  Thybrls,  cask)  gratissinius  aronifli. 

Hie  mibi  magna  domns,  celsis  caput  iirbibu8,ezit.  65 

Dixit,  deinde  laca  Flwius  se  condidit  alto, 

Ima  petens :  nox  iEnean  soronosqtie  reliquit. 

Burgit,  et,  stherii  spectans  orientia  Solis 

Lumina,  rite  caris  undam  de  flumine  palmis 

8tt8tniet,ac  tales  effiindit  ad  ethera  voces  :  70 

Nymphe,  Lanrentes  Nymj^ks,  genus  amnibas  nnde  est^ 

Tuque,  O  Thybri,  tuo,  genitor,  cum  flumine  sancto ! 

Accipite  £nean,  et  tandem  arcete  peridis. 

Quo  te  cumqae  lacos,  miserantem  incommoda  nostra, 

Fonte  tenet,  quocumqne  sdo  pulcherrimm  exis  ;  75 

Semper  boDore  meo,  semper  celebmbere  donis, 

Corniger  Hesperidum  fluvius  regnator  aqoamm. 

Adsis  O  tantum !  et  paropins  tua  numina  firmes. 

8ic  memorat,  geminasque  legit  de  classe  biremes, 
Kemigioqne  aptat ;  socios  simul  instnut  armis.  80 

Ecce  autem !  subitinn  atque  oculis  mtrabile  monstrum, 
Candida  per  silvam  cum  fotu  concolor  albo 
Procubuit,  Tiridique  in  litore  conspicitur,  sos : 
Qnam  pius  ^neas  tibi  enim,  tibi,  maxima  Jono, 
Mactat,  sacra  ferens,  et  cum  grege  sistit  ad  aram.  85 

Thybris  e4  fluvium,  quam  longa  est,  nocte  tumentem 
Leniit,  et  taciti  refluens  ita  substitit  undd, 
Mitis  ut  in  morem  stagni,  placideque  paludis, 
St^meret  squor  aquis,  remo  ut  luctam^i  abessat. 
Ergo  iter  inceptum  celerant  mmore  secnndo :  00 

Labitur  imcta  Tadis  abies  ;  mirantur  et  nnd«, 
Miratur  nemus  insuetum  fulgentia  longe 
Scuta  vii(ka  fluvio,  pictasque  innare  carinas. 
OUi  remigio  noctemque  diemque  fatigant, 
Et  longos  superant  flexus,  variisque  teguntur  05 

Arlioribus,  viridesque  secant  placido  aequore  kIvwb. 
Sol  n^ediura  cgbU  conscenderat  igneus  orbem, 
Qunm  moros  arceroqae  procul,  ac  rara  domorum 
Tecta  rident ;  q[un  nunc  Romana  potentia  ccbIo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


164  JINEIDOl   UB.  yiTL 

.£quaTit :  turn  rea  inopes  Euandnw  habebat.  ttH 

Ocius  adrertiut  proras,  urlnqtte  piopinquaat. 

Forte  die  soUeimiein  illo  rex  Areas  hoaoreni 
Amphitiyoniade  magno  diviaque  ferebat 
Ante  urbem  in  luco.     Pallas  huic  filius  una, 
Una  omnes  juvemim  primiy  pauperque  senatus,  lOi 

Tura  dabant ;  tepidusque  cnior  fuimbat  ad  aoras* 
Ut  p«lsaa  videre  rates,  ntcpe  inter  opacom 
Aliabi  Bcmm,  et  tacitb  incnmbere  remis  ; 
Terrentur  visu  siibito,  cunctiqite  rdictis 
GonsmguDt  mensis.    Audax  qiios  mmpere  PaUas  110 

Sacra  vetat,  raptoque  Tolat  telo  obms  ipse, 
Et  procul  e  tumulo :  Jurenes,  qnm  causa  subegil 
Ignotas  tentare  Tias  I  quo  tenditis  7  inquit 
Qui  genus  ?  unde  domo  ?  paoenme  hmc  fertis,  an  araia  ?    - 
Turn  pater  iEneas  pap^  sio  ftitur  ab  tkk,  115 

Pacifercque  maau  vamtan  pnetendil  oliy« : 
Trojugenas,  ae  tela  rides  iniaiea  Latins  ; 
Quos  illi  bello  profugos  egere  superbo. 
Euandrum  peti«ras.    Ferte  lueo,  et  dicite  lectos 
Dardanis  veaisse  daces,  sooia  ama  rogantes.  ItO 

Obstupuit  tanto  peroussus  nomine  PaUas  : 
Egredere  O !  quionnique  es,  ait,  coranque  parentem 
AUoquere,  ac  nostris  succede  penatibus  hospes  : 
Excepitque  manu,  dextramque  amplexus  inkttsk* 
Progressi  subeunt  Ineo,  fluvinmque  reliM^Mint.  1S5 

Turn  regem  iBaeas  dictis  afiatur  amiois : 
Optime  Grajugendm,  cui  me  Fortuna  precari, 
Et  vitt^  comtos  voluit  pr&tendere  ramos  ; 
Non  equidem  extunni  DanaOm  quod  doctor,  et  Arcis, 
Quodque  ab  stirpe  fores  geminis  conjunctns  Atridii ;      1 W 
Sad  mea  me  viitus,  et  sancta  oracnla  div(!lm, 
CognatiqiM  patres,  tua  terris  didita  fama, 
Conjunxere  tibi,  et  fatis  egere  volentem. 
Dardanus,  lliftcs  primus  pater  urbis  el  anotor, 
Electr&,  ut  Qtaii  pedubept,  Atlantide  eretuai  ISI* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBKBIB08  UB.  Tin  IM 

Advehitar  Teocros  ;  Bleetram  mazhniM  Adaii 

Eldidit,  etherioe  homero  qui  snttiiiet  orbes.        S 

VobU  Merciiriuft  paler  est,  quem  Candida  Maia 

Cyfiens  gelido  coneeptum  reitice  fodit ; 

At  Maianiy  audkis  si  qnidqiiaiB  crediams,  Atlas,  140 

Idem  Atlas  generat,  e«Bli  qoi  sidera  tdiit 

Sic  genus  amborum  scindit  se  saagulne  ab  one. 

His  fretiiSf  non  legates,  iieqne  prima  per  artem 

iTeiHainettla  tui  pepigi :  me,  me  ipse,  meumque 

Objecl  caput,  et  supplex  ad  limine  veni.  145 

Gens  eadem,  qjam  te,  erudeli  Daunia  bello 

Inseqnitmr :  nos  si  pellant,  nihil  abfere  crednnt, 

Qain  omiiem  Hespenam  peaitas  sua  sub  ^iga  nttttanl, 

Et  mare,  quod  supra,  teneaat,  qoodqae  alluit  infira* 

Accipe  daque  fidem.     Svnt  nobis  fortia  bello  159 

Pectora ;  sunt  aaimi,  et  rebus  spectata  joventus. 

Dixerat  ^neas :  ille  os  oculosque  loquenlis 
Jam  dodum,  et  totum  lustrabat  lumine  corpus. 
Turn  sic  panca  rsfert :  Ut  te,  fortissime  Teacrdm, 
Accipio  agnoseoque  libens  !  at  verba  parentis,  151 

Et  Tocem  Anchiss  magni,  vulturaque,  recordor ! 
Nam  memini,  Hesion«  visentem  regna  soioris, 
Laoraedontiaden  Prianom,  Salamina  peteotera, 
l^retenus  Arcadie  gelidos  invisere  fines. 
Tum  mihi  prima  genas  vestibat  flore  juvoota ;  10i 

Mirabarque  duces  Tencros,  mirabar  et  ipsum 
Laomedontiaden  :  sed  cunctis  akior  ibat 
Anchises.     Mibi  mens  juvenili  ardebat  amere 
Compellare  yiruro,  et  dextm  coojungere  deztraa. 
Accessi,  et  cupidus  Phenei  sub  moBnia  duxi.  165 

nie  mihi  insignem  pharetram,  Lyciaaque  sagittas, 
Discedens,  chlantydemque  auro  dedit  intertelEtam, 
Frenaque  Una,  meus  que  nunc  habet,  aurea,  Pallas. 
tergo  et,  quam  petitis,  juncta  est  mihi  fcBdere  deirtra ; 
Et,  lux  quum  prinuim  terris  se  crastina  reddet,  190 

Anxilio  Isstos  dimitlam,  opibnsqne  jnrabo. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


160  '  .BNSIDOa  LIB.  VIII. 

Interea  sacra  hmc,  quando  hue  Tenistis  amici. 
Annua,  que  differre  nefas,  celelNrate  faventea 
Nobiscum,  et  jam  nunc  aocicHTum  aasuescite^  mentis. 

Hsc  ubi  dicta,  dapes  jnbet  et  sublata  reponi  175 

Pocula,  gramineoque  viros  locat  ipse  sedili ; 
Pnecipuumque  toro  et  villosi  pelle  leonia 
Accipit  iEnean,  sdioque  invitat  acerno.     :^ 
Turn  lecti  juvenes  certatim,  aneque  sacerdos, 
Viscera  tosta  ferunt  taurorum,  onerantque  canistris         180 
Dona  laborataB  Cereris,  Bacchumque  ministrant. 
Vescitur  iEneas,  simul  et  Trojana  juventus, 
Perpetui  tergo  boris,  et  lustralibus  extis. 

Postquam  ezemta  fames,  et  amor  compressus  edendi. 
Rex  Euaadrus  ait:  Non  juec  solemnia  nobis,  189 

Has  ex  more  dapes,  banc  tanti  numinis  aram 
Yana  superstitio,  Teterumque  ignara  deorum, 
Imposuit     S«Tis,  hospes  Trojane,  pAridis 
Servati  facimus ;  meritoeque  novamus  hoooree. 
Jam  prinmm  sazis  suspeasam  banc  aspice  rupem :         190 
DisjectiB  procukut  moles,  desertaque  montis 
Stat  domus,  et  scopuli  ingentem  traxere  ruinam. 
Hie  speiimca  fuit,  vasto  submota  recessu, 
Semihominis  Caci  facies  quam  dira  tenebat, 
Solis  inaccessam  radiis ;  semperqoe  recenti  109 

Cttde  tepebat  humus ;  foribusque  affixa  superbis 
Ora  virOm  tristi  pendebant  pallida  tabo. 
Huic  monstro  Yulcanus  erat  pater :  illius  atros 
Ore  vomens  ignes,  magn&  se  mole  ferebat. 
Attulit  et  nobis  aliquando  <^antibus  stas  200 

Auxilium,  adventumque  dei.    Nam  maximus  ullor, 
Tergemini  nece  GeryonsB  spoliisque  superbus, 
Alcides  aderat,  taurosque  hac  victor  agebat 
Ingentes ;  vallemque  boves,  amnemque  tenebant. 
At  funis  Caci  mens  effera,  ne  quid  inausum  209 

(Aut  intractatom  scelerisve  dolive  fuisset, 
Quatuor  a  stabulis  prsstanti  c<Hrpore  tauros 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEIDOS  him.  Till.  16T 

ATertitf  totidem  fonii&  supeiante  juveocas ; 

4tqne  bo6,  ne  qua  forent  pedibus  vestigia  rectis, 

Candft  in  spehmcam  tractos,  Temisque  viarum  210 

Indiciis  raptoe,  saxo  occultabat  opaco. 

Qmerenti  nuUa  ad  speloncam  signa  ferebant. 

Interea,  quuin  jam  atabulis  saturata  moveret 

Ainpkitryoniades  annenta,  abitumque  pafaret, 

Discesso  mngire  bores,  atque  oaine  querelis  215 

Impleri  nemus,  et  collea  clanKNre  relinqui. 

Reddidit  una  bonm  vocem,  vastoque  aub  antro 

Mugiit,  et  Caci  spem  custodita.  fefellit. 

Hie  vero  Alcids  fnriis  exaraerat  airo 

Felle  dolor :  n^it  araia  manu  nodisque  gravatam  220 

Robnr  ;  et  aerii  corsu  petit  ardua  montis. 

Turn  primam  noatri  Cacum  videre  timentem, 

Turbatuinque  ocolis.     Fugit  ilicet  ocior  Euro, 

Speluncamque  petit :  pediboa  timer  addidit  alas. 

lit  sese  inclusit,  niptisque  immane  catenis  225 

Dejecit  aaxum,  ferro  quod  et  arte  patemll 

Peodebatf  fuhosque  emuniit  objice  poates : 

Ecce !  furens  animis  aderat  TirynUiius ;  omnemque 

^ecessum  lusUrans,  hoc  ora  ferebat  et  iUuc, 

Dentiboa  infrendena.     Ter  totum,  fervidus  irft,  230 

lAistrat  Aventini  montem ;  ter  saxea  tentat 

Limina  nequidquam ;  ter  fessua  valie  resedit. 

Stabat  acuta  silex,  precisis  undique  saxis, 

Bpelunc»  dorso  insurgens,  altissima  vbu, 

Dirarum  nidis  domus  opportuna  volucrum.  235 

Hanc,  ut  prona  jugo  IsYum  incumbebat  ad  amueoK, 

Dexter  in  adyeraum  nitens  concussit,  et  imia 

Arulsam  solvit  radicibus ;  inde  repente 

Impolit ;  impulsu  quo  maximus  insonat  aether, 

Dissnltant  ripe,  refluitque  exterritus  amnia.  240 

At  specus,  et  Caci  detecta  appaniit  ingens 

Segia,  et  nmbross  penitus  patuere  caveme : 

Noa  secuSy  ac  ai  qoft  penitus  vi  terra  debiscens 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lAt  jKlSlBOt  urn.  YUL 

Infernas  reseret  sed^  et  regna  recludot 

Pallida,  dia  mvisa,  auperqae  itninane  baradurum  t4i 

Cematur,  trepideatque  immisso  lumine  Maacs. 

Ergo,  inaperati  depreosam  in  luce  repante, 

Incluaumque  cavo  aaxo,  alqne  inaueta  tudeatmn, 

Deauper  Alcidea  telis  prerait,  omniaque  arma 

Advocat,  et  ramia  raatiaque  molaribua  instat.  ft9§ 

tile  autera,  neque  ettim  fuga  jam  SQper'idla  peiioliy 

Faacibas  ingentem  f^imurn,  mirabile  dictu ! 

Evomit,  involvitque  domum  caligine  cttci, 

Proapectum  eripiens  ocolia  ;  glomeratque  aub  aatt« 

Fumiferam  noctem,  cotnraixtia  ign«  tenebria.       ^  ^^       %BS 

Non  tulit  Alcidea  anhms,  aeqae  ipae  per  ignem 

Prscipiti  jecit  salta,  qua  pluriitiua  uadam 

Fumua  agit,  nabulftque  ingens  speeua  satuat  atii. 

Hie  Gacum  in  tenebria,  incendia  vana  ▼omentem, 

Gorripit,  in  nodum  complexua,  el  angit  inhisreaa  IMO 

Eliaoa  oculoa,  et  siccum  aanguine  guttur. 

Panditur  extemplo  fbribua  damua  atra  revulaia ; 

Abatraotsque  bovea,  abjurataque  raping 

Ccslo  oatenduntur,  pedibusque  infoitne  cadatrer 

Protrahitur.     Neqoeunt  ex|^en  corda  tuend^  2$S 

^eiribilea  oonles,  TuHum,  villoaaque  seds 

Pectora  aemiferi,  atque  exatinctos  laucibwi  ignaa. 

Ex  illo  celebratus  honos,  hetique  minofea 

Servavere  diem ;  primusque  Potitius  auctor, 

Et  domua  Herculei  cnstoa  Pinaria  aacri.  270 

Hanc  aram  luco  atatuit,  qu®  Maxima  aemper 

Dicetur  nobis,  et  erit  quae  maxima  semper. 

Quare  agite,  O  juvenes !  tantarum  in  munere  laodmn, 

Cingite  fronde  comas,  et  pocula  porgite  dextria, 

Communemque  rocate  deum,  et  date  Vina  volentes*       275 

Dixerat ;  Hercidei  bicolor  qaum  populns  umbrA 

Velavitque  comas,  foliisque  innexa  pependit, 

Et  aacer  implevit  dextram  scyphns.     Ochis  omnea   - 

In  menaam  Isti  libant,  dirosqiie  precanfur 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ANBIBOS  LIB.   VIII.  169 

Devexo  interea  propior  fit  Vesper  0]3rmpo :  280 

Jamqae  sacordotes,  primusque  Potitius,  ibant, 
Pellibus  in  morem  cincti,  fiammasque  ferebant. 
Instaurant  epulas,  et  menss  grata  secundae 
Dona  fierunt,  cumulantque  oneratis  lancibus  aras. 
Turn  Salii  ad  cantus,  incensa  altaria  circum,  285 

Pop«deis  adsont  evincti  terapora  ramis : 
Hie  juTenum  cborus,  life  senum ;  qui  carmine  laudes 
Uercoleas  et  facta  ferunt :  ut  prima  novercte 
Monstra  manu  geminosque,  premenS)  eliserit  angues ; 
Ut  beUo  egregias  idem  disjecerit  urbes,  290 

Trojamque,  GSchaliamqae ;  ut  duros  mille  labores 
Rage  sob  Eurystheo,  fatis  Junonis  iniqueB, 
Pertuleiit :  Tu  nubigenas,  invicte,  bimembres,       o 
Hyisumque  Pholumque,  manu,  tu  Cresia  mactas 
Prodigiay  et  vastum  Nerne^  sub  mpe  leonem :  295 

Te  Stygii  tremnere  lacus,  te  janitor  Orci, 
Ossa  super  recubans  antro  semiesa  cruento : 
Nee  te  uUe  facies,  non  terruit  ipse  Typhoeus, 
Ardaus,  anna  tenens :  non  te  rationis  egentem 
LenuHW  torbi  capitom  circumstetit  anguis.  800 

Salre !  Tera  Jovis  proles,  decus  addite  divis  ; 
Et  nos,  et  tua  dexter  adi  pede  sacra  secundo. 
Talia  carminibus  celebrant ;  super  omnia  Caci 
Spebmcam  adjiciunt,  spirantemque  ignibus  ipsum : 
Coiftsonat  omne  nemus  strepitu,  collesque  resultant.        805 

Exin  se  cuncti  divinis  rebus  ad  urbem 
Perfectis  referunt.     Ibat  rex,  obsitus  sevo, 
Et  comitem  ^nean  juxta,  natumque  tenebat 
Ingrediens,  varioque  viam  sermone  levabat. 
MiratuTy  facilesque  oculos  fert  omnia  circum,  810 

JRaesLBy  capitorque  locis ;  et  singula  Istus 
Exqniritqae  auditque  virOm  monumenta  priorum. 
Turn  rex  Euandros,  Romans  conditor  arcis  : 
Hec  nemora  indigene  Fauni  Nymphsque  teneba^t, 
Geaaqae  rirdm  truncis  et  duro  robore  nata :  815 

P 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J 


170  JENEJD08  LIB.  VIII. 

Quts  neqne  mot,  neque  cultus  erat ;  nee  jungere  tararosy 

Aut  componere  opes  n6rant,  aut  parcere  parto : 

Sed  rami,  atque,  asper  victu,  renatus  alebat. 

Primus  ab  stherio  venit  Salurmis  Olympo, 

Arroa  Jovis  fugieos,  et  regnis  exsul  ademtis  320 

Is  genus  indocile,  ac  dispersum  montibus  altis, 

CorapoBuit,  legesque  dedit ;  Latiumque  vocari 

Maluit,  his  quoniam  latuisset  tutus  in  oris. 

Aurea  quae  perkibent,  ilk)  sub  rege  fuerunt 

Saecula :  sic  placid4  populos  in  pace  regebat;  325 

Deterior  donee  paullatim,  ac  decolor,  stas, 

£t  belli  rabies,  et  amor  successit  habendi. 

Tum  manus  Ausonia,  et  gentes  venere  Sicans ; 

Sspius  et  nomen  posuit  Satumia  tellus : 

Tum  reges,  asperque,  immani  corpore,  Thybris :  330 

A  quo  post  Itali  fluvium  cognomine  Thybrim 

Diximus  ;  amisit  verum  vetus  Albula  nomen. 

Me  pulsum  patrii,  pelagique  extrema  sequentem, 

Fortuna  omnipotens  et  ineluctabile  fatum 

His  posuere  locis,  matrisque  egere  tremenda  335 

Carmentis  Nymphs  monita,  et  deus  auctor  Apollo. 

Yix  ea  dicta;  dehinc  progressus  monstrat  et  aram, ' 
Et  Carmentalem  Romani  nomine  portam 
Quam  memorant,  Nympbse  priscum  Carmentis  honorem 
Yatis  fatidicsB,  cecinit  qus  prima  futuros  ^         340 

.£neadas  magnos,  et  nobile  Pallanteum.  .  > 

Hinc  lucum  ingentem,  quem  Romulus  acer  Asylum 
Retulit,  et  gelid4  monstrat  sub  rape  Lupercal, 
Parrhasio  dictum  Panos  de  more  Lycsi. 
Nee  non  et  saeri  monstrat  nemus  Argileti,  345 

Testaturque  locum,  et  letum  docet  hospitis  Argi. 
Hinc  ad  Tarpeiam  sedcm,  et  Capitolia,  ducit, 
Aurea  nunc,  olim  silvestribus  horrida  dumis. 
Jam  tum  religio  pavidos  terrebat  agrestes 
Dira  loci :  jam  tum  silvam  saxumque  tremebant.  350 

Hoc  nemus,  hunc,  inquit,  frondoso  vertice  coUem, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBIDOS  LIB.  TXtl.  171 

Qnis  dens,  incerfirai  est,  liabitst  dens :  ATcadas  ipsmi^ 
Credunt  se  vidisse  Jovem,  quHin  $aBpe  Rigmnteoi 
£^da  concuteret  dextra,  nmibosqae  cieret. 
Ubc  duo  praterea  dbjectis  o]^pida  mmris,  860 

Reliquias  veterumque  vide*  monumenta  Tironin. 
Hanc  Janus  pater,  banc  Satwnuis  condidit  aicem : 
Janiculuin  huic,  iUi  fuerat  Satwiiia  notneiL 
Talibas  inter  se  dictis  ad  tecta  subilHait 
Pauperis  Euandri,  passimqae  anaenta  videbaift  860 

Romanoque  f<»e  et  lantis  mugire  Carinis. 
Ut  Tentum  ad  sedes ;  H«c,  inquit,  linoina  Yictor 
Alcides  aubtit ;  h«c  iUum  regia  cepit. 
Attde,  bospee,  contomnere  opes,  et  te  quoque  digaum 
Finge  deo ;  relmsque  veni  non  aaper  egenis.  865 

Dixit ;  .et  angusti  subter  ^Mligia  tecti 
Ingenten  JSaea^i  doxit,  stratiaqoe  locavit 
Efiultum  foliis  et  pelle  Lobysttdis  ursaB» 
Mox  ruit,  et  fuscis  tellurem  amplectitnr  alis. 

At  Venus,  baud  animo  nequidquam  extenrita,  mater,  370 
Lanrentumque  niais  et  duro  mota  tuoiohu, 
Ynlcanim  alloquitur,  thalamoque  h«c  eonjagis  aaieo 
Incipit,  et  dictis  divinum  aspirat  amorem : 
Dmn  bello  Argolici  vastabant  Pergama  reges 
Debits  cMnrasque  inimicis  ignibus  aroes ;  875 

Non  ulluro  anxilium  masens,  non  arma  togavi 
Artis  c^pisque  tase ;  nee  te,  carissime  conjux, 
Incassumvec  tnos  vokvi  exercere  labores  : 
Quamvis  et  Priami  deberem  plurima  natis, 
Er  durum  JSneie  ^vissem  ssepe  laborem.  880 

None  Jovis  imperiis  Ruttdonun  constttit  oris : 
Eigo  eadffn  supplex  Tenio,  et  sanctum  mihi  aunen 
Arma  rogo,  gmeliix  nato.     Te  ftUa  Nerei, 
Ta  potoJt  lacrknis  Tithonia  flectere  conjux. 
Aspice,  qui  coesnt  populi,  qus  nuenia  dausis  385 

Fenum  acuant  portis  in  me  excidiumque  meorura.' 
Diierat ;  et  nivm  hinc,  atqne  hine,  diva  laeertis 


Digitized 


by  Google 


172  JBNEI008   LIB.  Yin* 

Gunctantem  amplezu  moUi  fovet.     Hie  repente 

Accepit  solltam  flammam ;  notusque  medullas 

Intravit  calor,  et  labefacta  per  oaaa  cacurrit :  990 

Non  secus  atque  olim,  tomtru  qiium  nipta  conisce 

Ignea  rima  micans  percurrit  lomine  nimbos. 

Sensit,  Iseta  dolis,  et  formee  conscia,  eonjux. 

Turn  pater  stemo  fatur  devinctos  amore : 

Quid  causas  petis  ex  alto  ?  fiducia  cessit  995 

Quo  tibi,  divft,  mei  ?  similis  si  cura  fuisset, 

Turn  quoque  fas  nobis  Teucros  armare  fuisset ; 

Nee  Pater  omnipotens  Trojam,  nee  fata  vetabant 

Stare,  decemque  alios  Priamum  superesse  per  annos. 

Et  nune,  si  bellare  paras,  atque  hsc  tibi  mens  est ;        400 

Quidquid  in  arte  met  posswn  promittere  cur»« 

Quod  fieri  ferro  liquidove  potest  electro, 

Quantum  ignes  animeque  valent :  absiste  ^ecando 

Yiribus  indubitare  tuis.     Ea  verba  locutus, 

Optatos  dedit  amplexus,  placidumque  petivit,  405 

Conjugis  infusus  greroio,  per  membra,  soporem. 

Inde,  ubi  prima  quies  medio  jam  noctis,  abacte 
Gurriculo  expulerat  somnum ;  quum  femina  primum, 
Cui  tolerare  colo  ritara,  tennique  Minerva, 
Impositum,cinerem  et  sopitos  suscitat  ignes,  410 

Noctem  addens  operi ;  famulasque  ad  lamina  longo 
Exercet  penso ;  castum  ut  servare  cubile 
Conjugis,  et  possit  parvos  educere  natos : 
Hand  secus  ignipotens,  nee  tempore  segnior  illo, 
Mollibus  e  stratis  opera  ad  fabrilia  surgit.  415 

Insula  Sicanium  juxta  latus  .£(^iamque 
Erigitur  Liparen,  fumantibus  ardna  saxis  : 
Quam  sttbter  specus,  et,  Cyclopum  exesa  caminis,    . 
Antra  JEiAxa,  tonant )  validique  incudibus  ictus 
Auditi  referunt  gemitum,  striduntque  cavemis  490 

Stricture  Chalybura,  et  fomacibus  ignis  anbelat ; 
Vulcani  domus,  et  Vulcania  nomine  tellns. 
Hoc  tunc  ignipotens  cobIo  descendit  ab  alto. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


I 

/ 


MHMIUQB  LIB.  TIU,  173 

Feimm  exercebant  yasto  Cyclopes  in  antro, 

Bnmtesque,  Steroposqiie,  et  midus  meaibra  PynLcmoiu  425 

Uis  informatam  manibus,  jam  parte  politft, 

F^ilmen  erat ;  toto  genitor  quae  plurtma  c<b1o 

Dejicit  in  terras :  pars  imperfecta  manebat. 

Ttes  imbris  torti  radios,  tres  nubis  aquoes 

Addiderant,  mtili  tres  ignis,  et  alitis  austri :  480 

Fulgores  none  terrificos  sonitumque  metumqne 

Miscebont  operi,  flammisque  seqnacibus  iras.  ' 

Parte  alid,  Marti  currumque  rotasque  volucres 

kistebant,  qnttms  ille  viros,  qoibas  excitat  uibes ; 

JSgidaque  horriferam,  turbats  Paliadis  arma,  435 

Certatim  sqoamis  serpentum  auroque  polibant, 

Connexosque  angnes,  ipsamque  in  pectore  dire 

Gorgona,  desecio  vertentem  lumina  coUo. 

ToUite  cuncta,  inqoit,  cceptosqne  anfeite  labores, 

JEinm  Cyclopes,  et  hue  adrertite  mentem :  440 

Arma  acri  facienda  viro :  nunc  viribus  usus, 

Nunc  manibns  rapidis,  omni  nmic  arte  magistr^.  \ 

Precipitate  moras.    Nee  plura  efTatus;  atilli 

Ocius  incubnere  omnes,  pariterque  laborem 

Sortiti :  fiuit  aas  rivis,  aurique  metallmn ;  445 

Yulnificiisque  cbalybs  vasti  fomace  liquescit 

Ingentem  cl3rpeam  informant,  unum  omnia  contra 

Tela  Latinorum  ;  septenosqae  orbibns  orbes 

IiDpediont.    AHi  ventosis  follibus  auras 

Accipiunt  reddnntqne :  alii  stridentia  tingmmt  450 

^ra  lacu :  gerait  impositis  incndibus  antrum. 

llli  inter  sese  mult^  vi  brachia  tollunt 

In  numerum,  versantque  tenaci  forcipe  massanu 

Heec  pater  iEoliis  properat  dum  Lemnins  oris, 
Euandrum  ex  bttmili  tecto  lux  suscitat  alma,  455 

Et  matutini  volucrum  sub  culmine  cantus. 
Consargit  senior,  tunicique  inducitur.artus, 
Et  Tyrrhena  pedum  circumdat  vincula  plantis : 
Tom  Jateri  atqoe  bnmeris  Tegetnum  subligat  ensem, 

P2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


174  JtNlIDOS  LIB.  ?UI« 

Demissa  ab  IsevA  prntheno  terga  reUnqatBUL         ^      «09 

Nee  nom  et  gemiid  oMtodes  limioe  ab  alto 

Pmcedunt  gresaiDiique  canes  oomkantur  beiiiea. 

Hospitis  Mnest  sedan  et  seereta  petebat, 

Sermonum  memor,  et  prooiiasi  muQena,  heioa. 

Nee  minus  JSneas  se  matotiinis  agebat.  465 

FUiiis  huic  Pallast  illi  comes  ibat  Achates. 

Congressi  juagimt  dexftraa,  mediiaqiie  residonl 

^dibus,  et  licito  tandem  aermone  Ihinntnr. 

Rex  prior  hseo : 

Maxime  Tettcromm  duetor,  quo  soapite  nnatnam      470 
Rea  equidem  Troi«  Tictaa«  aul  re§na»  lUebcnr  | 
Nobis  ad  belH  aaxiUun  (mto  nomine  tanto 
Exigue  virea :  kinc  Tnsco  cbndknur  amni ; 
Hinc  Rutulus  premit^  et  mnrum  circumaonat  amis. , 
Sed  tibi  ego  ingentes  poputos,  opnlentaque  regnia         475 
Jungere  castra  paro ;  quam  fors  iaopiAa  sateem 
Ostentat :  fatis  buc  te  poscentibos  i^ers. 
Haud  procul  hinc,  saxo,  incotitar  fundata,  vetnaley 
Urfois  Agyllinsa  aedes ;  ubi  Ljdia  quondam 
Gens,  bello  prsolara,  jugia  insedit  Etmscis.  4M 

Haac,  multos  florea^eai  anaos,  rex  deinde  si^tbo 
Imperio  et  ssevis  tenuit  Mezentins  annis. 
Quid  memorem  in&nd^  cttdes,  quid  facta  tymmi 
Effera?  di  capiti  ipains  generique  reimnrent ! 
Mortua  quin  etiam  jungebat  corpora  yiyis,    •  4ii 

Componens  manibusque  manns,  atque  oribns  Qtmt 
Tormenti  genua !  et,  sanie  taboque  flueatee, 
Complexu  in  misero,  longi  sic  morte  neeabal. 
At  fessi  tandem  cives,  infanda  fiirenteni, 
Armati  circumsistunt  ipsumque  donmrnqoe  :  490 

Obtruncant  socios,  ignem  ad  fastigia  jactsJBift. 
Ule,  inter  ccdem  Rutulorum  elapsus^in  agroe 
Confugere,  et  Tumi  defendier  hospitis  arnns^ 
Ergo  omnia  funis  surrexit  Etruria  ju^tis : 
Regem  ad  sHpplicinn  prnsenti  Maxte  repoaewMt^  499 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MSMIPOB  LIB.  JJU.  17$ 

Hk  eg»  te,  ifiiiea,  dnctorem  raiHibns  addam. 

Toto  iuuiii^«e  fremant  oondensffi  huae  {nifties, 

Signaque  ferre  jmbent ;  letmet  loBgcevns  harmpax 

Fata  caiieas :  O  Msonis  delecta  juveiitiB ! 

FloB  veCeram  virtusque  irifOm,  quos  Justus  ia  hoatem      500 

Fert  dolor,  et  menti  acceodit  Mezentius  iri ; 

Nufli  fas  Itak)  taalain  subjungere  gentem  : 

ExCentoa  opiate  duces.    Tom  Etmsca  resedk 

Hoc  aciea  cao^e,  monitk  ezterrita  divC^. 

Ipee  oratorea  ad  rae  regniq&e  covoaam  505 

Com  sceptro  misitymandatque  meigaia  Tarchon, 

Succedam  eastiis,  Tyrrhanaqoe  regna  capessam. 

Sed  mihi  tarda  gehi,  sasclisque  effoeta,  seneotus 

lavidet  imperium,  sersque  ad  foitia  vires. 

Natum  exhortarer,  ni,  mixtoa  matre  Sabelli,  510 

Hinc  partem  patrise  traheret.     Tu,  cv^  et  annis 

£t  generi  fata  indulgent,  quern  numina  poscunt, 

Ingredere,  O  Tencrilai  atque  Italdm  fortisnme  dudor ! 

Hanc  tibi  pneterea,  spes  et  solatia  noetri, 

Palianta  adjuagam ;  sub  te  tolerare  niagistro  515 

Militiam  et  grave  Martis  opus,  tua  cemere  facta, 

Assuescat,  primis  et  te  miretur  ab  annis. 

Arcadas  huic  equites  bis  centom,  robora  pubis 

Lecta,  dabo ;  totidemque  suo  tibi  nomine  Pallas. 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  defixique  ora  tenebant  520 

JElneas  Anchisiades  et  fidas  Achates ; 
Multaque  dura  suo  tristi  cum  corde  putabant: 
Ni  signum  coelo  Cytherea  dedisset  aperto. 
Namque  improTiso  vibratus  ab  sethere  folgor 
Cum  soBitu  venit,  et  ruere  omma  visa  repente,  525 

Tyrrhenusque  tube  mugire  per  stliera  clangor. 
Sttspiciunt :  iterum  atque  iterum  (ragor  increpat  ingens : 
Arma  inter  nobem,  cieli  in  regione  sereni. 
Per  sudum  mtilare  tident,  et  pulsa  tonare. 
Obstupuere  aniniis  alii ;  sed  Troius  heros  580 

Agaoyit  mmUinh  ^t  diva)  proncdssa  parentis.  * 


Digitized 


by  Google 


176  JSMBIDOS   LIB.  Till. 

Tom  memorat :  Ne  veio,  kospes,  ne  qucre  profecto. 
Quern  casum  portenta  ferant :  ego  poscor  Olynqio. 
Hoc  signum  cecinit  missuram  diya  creatrix, 
81  bellum  ingrueret ;  Vulcaniaque  anna  per  anrac  535 

Laturatn  auxilio. 
"^^       Heu  quants  miseris  caedes  Laurentibiis  instant ! 

Quas  poenas  mihi,  Tume,  dabia !  quam  multa  sob  ondas 

Scuta  virdin,  galeasqoe,  et  fortia  corpora  volres, 

Thybri  pater !     Poscant  acies,  et  fosdera  rampant.         540 

Hsc  ubi  dicta  dedit,  solio  se  toUit  ab  alto ; 
£t  primum  Herculeis  sopitas  ignibos  aras 
Excitat,  hestemumque  Larem,  panrosque  Penates, 
Lstus  adit ;  mactant  lectas  de  more  bidentes, 
Euandrus  pariter,  pariter  Trojana  joventus.  545 

Post  bine  ad  nayes  graditur,  sociosque  revisit  * 
Quorum  de  numero,  qui  sese  in  bella  sequantur, 
Prsestantes  virtute  legit ;  pars  cetera  proni 
Fertur  aqu&,  segnisque  secundo  defluit  amni, 
Nuntia  ventura  Ascanio  rerumque  patrisque.  550 

Dantur  equi  Teucris  Tyrrhena  petentibus  arra : 
Ducunt  exsortem  JSnece ;  quern  fulva  leonis 
Pellis  obit  totum,  prsfulgens  unguibus  aureis. 

Fama  volat,  parvam  subito  vulgata  per  urbem, 
Ocius  ire  equites  Tyrrbe3i  ad  litora  regis.  555 

Yota  metu  duplicant  matreS|-pr6piusque  periclo 
It  timor,  et  major  Martis  jam  apparet  imago. 
Tum  pater  Euandros,  dextram  complexus  euntis, 
Hseret,  inexpletum  lacrimans ;  ac  talia  fatur : 

O  !  mibi  praetcritos  referat  si  Jupiter  annos !  560 

Quails  eram,  quum  prlmam  aciem  Preneste  sub  ips& 
Stravl,  scutorumque  incendi  victor  acervos, 
Et  regem  hie  Herilum  dextr4  sub  Tartara  misi ; 
Nascent!  cui  tres  animas  Feronia  mater, 
H  ^rrendum  dictu !  dederat,  tema  arma^movenda ;  565 

Ter  leto  sternendus  erat ;  cui  tunc  tamen  omnes 
Abstulit  haec  afilmas  dextra,  et  totidem  exuit  armis : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNSID08   UB.  ?UL  171 

Mon  ego  nunc  dnlci  amplexa  divdlerer  asquanii 

Nftte,  tuo ;  neque  finitimo   Mezentiiis  umquam, 

Hide  capiti  insultans,  tot  ferro  8»ra  dedisset  07Q 

Funera,  tarn  multis  viduAsset  oivibns  urbenu 

Ax  Toe,  O  sopeii !  et  divthn  tu  maxkne  rector 

Jupiter  !  Arcadii,  quaeso,  miseresche  regis, 

Et  piUrias  aodite  preces :  Si  nomiiia  vestm 

Incoliimein  Pallanta  mihi,  si  fifiita  reservant,  67^ 

&  mums  eum  vivo,  et  Tentimis  in  nnimi ; 

Yitam  ore :  jpatiar  quemvis  dqrare  laborem. 

Sin  aliquem  infandum  casom,  Fortona,  minaris ; 

Nunc,  O  nunc !  liceat  cmdelem  abrumpere  vitam, 

Dnm  cure  ambiguflB,  dum  spes  incerta  futuri,  .980 

Dam  te,  care  puer,  mea  sera  et  sola  vokiptas, 

Con^exu  teneo :  gravior  neu  nuntius  aures 

Yulneret.     Haec  genitor  digressu  dicta  sa^itemo 

Ftmdebat :  famuli  collapsum  in  tecta  ferebant. 

Jamque  adeo  exierat  portis  equitatus  apertis :  58A 

.£neaB  inter  primos,  et  fidus  Achates ; 
Inde  alii  Trojse  proceres :  ipse  agmine  Pallas 
In  medio,  cbiamyde  et  jnctb  conspectus  in  armis ; 
Qoalis,  ubi  Oceani  perfusus  Lucifer  undi. 
Quern  Venus  ante  alios  astroram  diligit  ignes^  -  000 

Extulit  OS  sacrum  ccbIo,  tenebrasque  res(rfvit. 
Stant  pavide  in  muris  matres,  oculisque  sequimtur 
Pulveream  nnbem,  et  fulgentes  cere  catervas. 
OUi  per  dumos,  qua  proxima  meta  viarum, 
Armati  tendunt     It  clamor,  et,  agmine  facto,  505 

Quadrupedante  pntrem  sonitu  quatit  ungula  campum* 

Est  ingens  gelidum  lucus  prope  Csritis  amnem, 
ReHgione  patrum  late  sacer :  undique  colles 
Inclusere  cavi,  et  nigtrft  nemus  abiete  cingunt. 
Silrano  fama  est  veteres  sacr4sse  Pelasgos,  600 

AiTomm  pecorisqne  deo,  lucumque  diemque, 
Qui  primi  fines  aliquando  habuere  Latinos. 
Haud  procul  hinc  Tarchon  et  Tyrrheni  tuU  tenebant 


Digitized 


by  Google 


178  JBttSIOOa  LIB.  YIU. 

Gastra  loci9 ;  ceboqna  omnis  de  coUe  ^ided 

Jam  poterat  legio,  et  latis  tendbbat  ia  am&  80i 

Hue  pater  iEneas  et  bello  leeta  juTentuB 

Succedunt,  fessiqno  et  eqtios  et  corpora  cnruil. 

At  Venus  etherioa  inter,  dea  Candida,  uimboa 
Dona  ferens  adenH ;  natmnqve  in  vaUe  r«diiclft 
Ut  procul  et  gelido  aocretmi  fluaiuie  Yidit,  61Q 

TaHbus  afiata  eatdictby  aequo  obtuUft  ukro : 
En !  perfecta  mei  pronuasi  ooajjogk  arte 
Munera :  ne  moz  ant  Laurentoa,  nale,  aupotboa, 
Aut  acrem  didMtes  in  pneUa  poec^ro  TumoDa. 
Dixit,  et  a«pfexua  nati  C]rtliei?ea  peiivit;  019 

Aima  aub  advorai  poauit  radiantia  querent 
Ille,  de»  donia^  ot  laBto  l«tua  booore, 
Expleri  nequit,  alqiie  ocuIob  per  aiagida  volvit, 
Miratarque  iajonqjao  siaMia  ol  biaobia  rewat 
Terribilem  criatia  galieam  flamaMUMiue  vomoaloai^  680 

Fatiferumqujo  oftaam«  loripam  %x  mre  rigantein, 
Sanguineam,  ingentem,  quaUa,  quum  cosrula  Miboa 
Solis  inardescit  radiia,  longeque  reiulget ; 
Turn  levea  ooreaa  ^cko  auroque  recocto, 
Uastamque,  et  clypei  non  eoamb^e  textuni.  6M 

Illic  rea  Italaa,  RomanomoKtue  trturophoa, 
Haud  Tatum  ignania,  venturique  iascina  evi, 
Fecerat  igaipotena ;  illic  genua  omne  luturo 
Stirpia  ab  Aacanio,  pugnaiaque  in  ordioe  belhi. 
Fecerat  et  viridi  fcetam  Mavortis  in  antio  930 

Procubuisae  lupam :  gerainoa  huic  ubera  ciDauoi 
Ludere  pendonlea  pueroa,  et  lambere  matcoia 
Impavidoa;  iUam,  tereti  cervice  reflexam, 
Mulcere  altemoa,  et  corpora  fingere  linga&« 
Nee  procul  hinc  Romam,  et  raptaa  aine  viore  Sabiaan  639 
Conaeasu  caveae,  magnia  Circenaibua  aciia, 
Addiderat,  aubitoque  noTom  conaurgere  bellum 
Romulidis,  Tatioque  aeni,  Curibusque  aeveria. 
Post  IdsflQ^  iuM  as  poaito  certaoune,  regea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JtfKSIDOS  LIB.  Tni.  179 

Armati,  Jovis  ante  aram,  pateraaqne  tenanted,    .  640 

Stabuit,  et  csesft  jongebant  fcsdera  porclL. 

Hand  procul  inde,  citsB  Metnm  in  diveraa  qnadrigiB 

DiatuleraBt;  at  tu  dictis,  Albane,  maneree  ! 

Kaptabalqae  ^iri  mendacis  viscera  TuMns 

Per  silTam,  et  sparsi  rorabant  sanguine  vepres.  645 

Nee  non  Tarqainium  efectom  Porsenna  JQbebat 

Accipere,  ingentiqne  nxbem  obeidione  preraebat ; 

kneads  in  fermm  pro  lib^tate  luebant. 

Hum  indignant!  sitnilem,  simUemqae  nunantt, 

Aspiceres,  pontem  anderet  quia  velleie  Codes,  650 

Kt  floYimn  vinclis  innaret  Clcnlia  raptis. 

In  siunmo,  custos  Tarpeis,  Manlius,  arcis, 

Stabat  pro  templo,  et*Capitolia  celsa  tend>at ; 

Rovnnleoqne  recens  horrebat  r^gia  cobno. 

Atqne  hie,  aoratis  voliCans,  argentens  anser,  655 

PoTticibns,  Oallos  in  limine  adesse  canebat : 

Galli  per  domes  aderant,  arcemqne  teaebant, 

Defensi  tenebris,  et  done  noctis  opacte ; 

Aorea  ciesaries  oUis,  atque  aurea  vestis ; 

Tirgatis  lucent  sagidis ;  torn  lactea  coUa  660 

Aoro  innectnntnr ;  duo  qmsque  Alpina  coniscant       '^ 

Gssa  mann,  sentis  protecti  corpora  kmgis. 

Hie  exsultantes  Salios,  nndosqne  Lupercos, 

Lanigerosqne  apices,  et  lapsa  ancilia  coelo, 

Extuderat :  easts  dncebant  sacra  per  nrbem  665 

Pilentis  matres  in  mollibns.     Ilinc  procol  addit 

Tartareas  etiam  sedes,  alta  ostia  Bitis ; 

Et  scelemm  pcnnas,  et  te,  Catilina,  minaci 

Peadentem  seopnio,  Furiarumque  oratrementem: 

Secretosqoe  pios ;  bis  dantem  jura  Oatonem.  670 

Ham;  inter  tnmidi  late  maris  ibat  imago, 

Anrea ;  sed  flactn  spamabant  esBrula  cano  ; 

£t  circum  argento  clari  deiphines  in  oibem 

iEqnora  rerrebant  caodis,  sstnmqne  secabant. 

In  medio  claasea  seratas,  Actia  bella,  *       675 


Digitized 


by  Google 


180  JENB1D08   LIB.  Till. 

C«raere  eri^  ;  lotmnque  instructo  Marte  videres 

Feirere  Leucaten,  auroque  efiblgere  flnctns. 

Hinc  Augustus  agens  Italos  in  [voplia  Ossar, 

Cum  Patribus,  Popidoque,  Penatibus  et  magnis  dk, 

Stans  ceisi  in  puppi :  gemiaas  cui  tempmra  flammas      660 

L«ta  vomunt,  patriumque  aperitor  Tertice  sidus. 

Parte  alift,  ventis  et  dts  Agrippa  secundis, 

Arduus,  agmen  agens :  cui,  belli  insigne  snpeibum» 

Tempcnra  navali  fulgent  rostrata  coron^. 

Hinc,  ope  barbarici,  variisque  Ankmios  armis,  i85 

Victor  ab  Auroras  populis,  et  litore  rubro, 

^gyptom,  yiresque  Orientis,  et  ultima  secwn 

Bactra  Tehit ;  sequitorqne,  nefas !  ^gyptia  conjux. 

Una  omDes  mere,  ac  totom  spumare,  reductis 

Convulsuro  remis,  rostrisque  tridentibus,  equor.  6M 

Alta  petunt :  pelago  credas  innare  levulsas 

Oycladas,  ant  montes  concnrrere  montibus  altos : 

Tantik  mole  viri  turritis  puppibiis  instant. 

Stnppea  flamma  manu,  tdisque  volatile  femim 

Spargitur :  arra  novi  Neptunia  cmde  rubescuni.  M5 

Regina  in  mediis  patrio  vocat  agmina  sistro ; 

Necdum  etiam  geminos  a  tergo  respicit  angnes. 

OmnigenOmque  dedm  monstra,  et  ktrator  Amibis, 

Contra  Neptunum^  et  Venerem,  contraque  Minervam 

Tela  tenent.     Saevit  medio  in  certamine  MarcHv  700 

Cdatus  ferro,  tristesque  ex  sethere  Dire : 

Et  scissft  gaudens  vadit  Discordia  pallft ; 

Quam  cum  sanguineo  seqmtur  BeUona  flagelk>. 

Actius,  h»c  cemens,  arcum  intendebat  Apollo 

Desuper :  omnis  eo  terrore  ^gyptus,  et  Indi,  705 

Omnk  Arabs,  onmes  vert^ntnt  terga  Sab«L 

Ipsa  videbatur  ventis  regina  vocatis 

Vela  dare,  et  laxos  jam  jamqne  inunittere  funes. 

niam  inter  casdes,  pallentera  niorte  futnri, 

Fecerat  ignipotens  undis  et  lapyge  ferri ;  710 

Contra  auCem,  magno  moerentem  corpore  Nilum, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NBIDOS   LIB.  Yin.  181 

PAndentemque  sinus,  et  tot&  Teste  yocantein 

Csmlemn  in  gremium,  latebrosaque  flumina,  victos. 

At  Cssar,  triplici  invectus  Romana  trinmplio 

Mcenia,  dis  ItaHs  Totnm  immortale  sacral^,  715 

Maxima  tercentnm  totam  delubra  per  mbem. 

L««nti&  ludisque  vis  plausuque  fremebant : 

Omnibus  in  templis  matnun  chorus  omnibus  arae  ; 

Ante  aras  terram  csesi  stravere  jnvencL 

Ipse,  sedens  niveo  candentis  limine  Phoebi,  720 

Dona  recognoscit  populorun,  aptatque  superbis 

Postibos  :  incedunt  ricfT  longo  ordine  gentes, 

Quam  Tarise  Unguis,  babitu  tarn  vestis,  et  armis. 

Hie  Nomadum  genus  et  discinctos  Mulciber  AfroSy 

Hie  Lelegas,  Cars^que,  sagittiferosque  Gelonos  725 

Finxerat     Euphrates  ibat  jam  moliior  undis  ; 

Extremique  hominum  Morini,  Rhenusque  bicomis ; 

lodofnitique  Dahae,  et,  pontem  indignatus,  Araxes* 

Talis  per  clypeum  Yulcani,  dona  parentis, 
Mintar ;  remmque  ignarus,  imagine  gaudet,  730 

AttoUens  humero  famamque  et  fata  nepotum 

Q 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  YIRGILII  MAR0NI8 

uENEIDOS 

LIBER  NONUS. 


Atqxte,  ea  diversft  penitos  dum  parte  genrntur 

Irim  de  ccelo  misit  Satuniia  Juno 

Audacem  ad  Turaum.    Luco  torn  forte  parentis 

Pilumni  Tamas  sacratl  valle  sedebat. 

Ad  quem  sic  roseo  Thaumantias  ore  locuta  est :  5- 

Turne,  quod  optanti  divOm  protnittere  nemo 

Auderet,  volvenda  dies,  en !  attuiit  ultro. 

^neas,  urbe,  et  sociis,  et  classe  relicti, 

Sceptra  Palatini  sedemqne  petit  Euandri. 

Nee  satis  :  extremas  Corytbi  penetravit  ad  mbes ;  10 

Lydorumque  manum,  coUectos  armat  agrestes. 

Quid  dubitas  ?  nunc  tempus  equos,  nunc  poscere  currus 

Rumpe  moras  omnes,  et  turbata  arripe  castra. 

Dixit,  et  in  QCBlum  paribus  se  sustulit  alis ; 
Ingentemque  fugft  secuit  sub  nubibus  arcum.  15 

Agnovit  juvenis,  duplicesque  ad  sidera  palmas 
Sustulit,  et  tali  fugientem  est  voce  secutus : 
Iri,  decus  coeli,  quis  te  roihi  nubibus  actam 
Detulit  in  terras  ?  unde  hsec  tarn  clara  repente 
Tempestas  ?  medium  video  discedere  caelum,  20 

Palantesque  polo  Stellas.     Sequor  omina  tanta, 
Quisquis  in  arma  vocas.     Et,  sic  effatus,  ad  undam 
Processit,  summoque  hausit  de  gurgite  lympbas, 
Multa  deos  orans ;  oneravitque  aethera  votis. 

Jamque  omnis  campis  exercitus  ibat  apertis,  25 

Dives  equdm,  dives  pibtai  vestis,  et  auri. 
Messapus  primas  acies,  postlrema  cd^rcent 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^       iRTBIBOS  LIB.  IX«  188 

lynliidae  juvenes ;  medio  dux  agmine  Tttiaiit 

Tertitar  anna  tenens,  et  toto  y^ice  supra  eat : 

Cen,  septem  surgena  aedatis  amnibua,  altua  90> 

Per  taciturn  Ganges,  aut  pingui  flumine  Nih» 

Qnum  refluit  campis,  ei  jam  se  condidit  alreo* 

Hie  subitam  nigro  glomerari  pnlvere  nobem 
Pitwpiciunt  Teucri,  ac  tenebras  insurgere  oampisk 
Primus  ab  adverse  conclaroat  mde  Caleus :  89 

Quis  globus,  O  cites  !  caligine  i^olvitnr  atri  ? 
Ferte  citi  ferrmn,  date  tela,  ascendite  muroe : 
Hostis  adest,  eia !     fingenti  clamoce  per  cnnnes 
Condunt  se  Teucri  portas,  et  mcenia  complenl. 
Namque  ita  discedens  prseceperat,  optimus  aimis,  40 

^neas :  si  qua  interea  fortuna  fmsset, 
Neu  struere  auderent  aeiem,  neu  credere  eampo ; 
Castra  modo»  et  tutos  senrarent  aggere  mnros. 
Ergo,  etsi  eonferre  manum  pudor,  iraque  monatrat, 
Objiciunt  poiias  tamen,  et  prscepta  facessnnt,  4ft 

Annaiiqne  cavis  exspectant  turribus  hostem. 

Tumns,  ut  ante  volans  tardum  preeceseerat  agmeB> 
Yiginti  lectis  equitnm  comitatus  et  urbi 
ImproTisus  adest :  maculis  quern  Thracius  afeie 
Portat  equus,  cristftque  tegit  galea,  aurea  mbrft.  50 

Ecquis  erit  mecum,  jurenes,  qui  jnimus  in  boetem—  ? 
En !  ait :  et  jaculum  attorquens  eraittit  in  aiuras> 
Principinm  pugnae,  et  campo  sese  arduus  infert. 
Clamore  ezcipiunt  socii,  fremituqne  sequuatur 
Horrisono :  Teucr^im  mirantur  inertia  corda ;  55 

Non  flsquo  dare  se  campo,  non  obvia  ferre 
Anna  viros,  sed  castra  fovere.    Hue  turbidus,  atque  hn^ 
Lustrat  equo  muros,  aditumqne  per  avia  quenit. 
Ac,  reluti  pleno  lupus  insidtatus  ovili 
Qanm  fremit  ad  canlas,  yentos  perpessus  et  imbresy        M 
Nocte  super  medii :  tuti  sub  matribus  agni 
Balatum  exercent :  iHe,  asper,  et  improbus  irk, 
SBBvii  in  abaentes ;  collecta  fatigat  edendi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


184  ANEID08  UB.,IX. 

Ex  longo  nibaesi  et  sicom  sangaine  fauces* 

Haud  alitor  RuUilo,  muios  et^castra  tuenti,  66 

Ignescunt  ine :  duris  dolor  ossibus  ardet ; 

Qu&  tentet  ratione  aditus,  et  quae  i^ia  clauaoa 

Excutiat  Tencros  vallo,  atque  effundat  in  cequum. 

Classem,  qa»  lateri  castrorum  adjimcta  latebat, 

Aggeribiis  septam  circum,  et  fluvialibus  undis,  70 

Invadit ;  sociosque  incendia  poscit  ovantes, 

Atque  manum  pinu  flagranti  fervidus  implet. 

Turn  vero  incumbunt ;  urguet  jnrflBsentia  Tumi ; 

Atque  omnis  facibus  pub^  accingitur  atris. 

Diripuere  focos :  piceum  fert  fumida  lumen  70 

Teeda,  et  comraixtam  Yulcanus  ad  astra  favillam* 

Quia  deus,  O  Mus» !  tarn  steva  incendia  Teucria 
Avertit  ?  tantoe  ratibus  quia  depulit  ignes  ? 
Dicite.     Priaca  fides  facto,  sed  fama  perennis. 

Tempore  quo  primum  Phrygi^  formabat  in  Id&  80 

^neas  classem,  et  pelagi  petere  alta  parabat  ; 
Ipsa  deOm  fertur  genetrix^  Berecyntia,  magnum 
Vocibus  his  affata  Jovem :  Da,  nate,  petenti. 
Quod  tua  cara  parens  domito  te  poscit  Olympo. 
Pinea  silva  mihi,  multos  dilecta  per  annos ;  85 

Lucus  in  arce  foit  summit,  quo  sacra  ferebant, 
Nigranti  pice4  trabibusque  obscurus  acemis : 
Has  ego  Dardanio  juveni,  quum  classis  egeret, 
L«ta  dedi :  nunc  sollicitam  timer  anxius  angit 
Solve  metus,  atque  hoc  precibus  sine  posse  parentem,     90 
Neu  cursu  quassatae  uUo,  neu  turbine  venti, 
Yincantur.    Prosit,  nostris  in  montibus  ortas. 
Filius  huic  contra,  torquet  qui  sidera  mundi ; 
O  genetrix !  quo  fata  vocas  ?  aut  quid  petis  istis  ? 
Mortaline  manu  facte  immortale  carins  95 

Fas  habeant  ?  certusque  incerta  pericula  lustret 
^neas  ?    Cui  tanta  deo  permissa  potestas  ? 
Immo,  ubi  defuncts  finem  portusque  tenebunt 
Ausonios  olim,  quscunque  eraserit  undis, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNSID08   LIB.  IX.  185 

Daidaniumque  ducem  Laurentia  vezerit  arva,  100 

Mortalem  eripiam  formam,  magnique  jubebo 

JEquoris  esse  deas  :  qualis  Nere'ia  Doto 

£t  Galatea  secant  spumantem  pectore  pontuna. 

Dixeiat ;  idque  ratam,  Stygii  per  flumina  f  Atris, 

Per  pice  torrentes  atr&que  voragine  ripas  105 

Aimiiit,  et  totam  niitu  tremefecit  Olympimi. 

Ergo  aderat  promissa  dies,  et  tempera  Parce 
Debita  compUrant ;  quum  Tumi  injuria  Matrem 
Admonuit  ratibas  sacris  depellere  tsda's. 
Hie  primmn  noya  lux  oculis  ofiulsit,  et  ingens  110 

Yisus  ab  Aurora  ccBlum  transcurrere  nimbus, 
Idsique  chori ;  turn  vox  horrenda  per  auras 
Excidit,  et  Troum  Rutuloruroque  agmina  complet : 
Ne  trepidate  meas,  Teucri,  defendere  naves, 
N«ye  annate  manus:  maria  ante  exurere  Tumo,  115 

QoBim  sacras  dabitor  pinus.     Vos  ite  solutse, 
Ite  deae  pelagi ;  Genetrix  jubet.     Et,  sua  qusque, 
Continuo  pnppes  abrumpunt  vincula  ripis, 
Delphinumque  mode  demersis  aequora  rostris 
Ima  letmit.     Hinc  virgineae,  mirabile  monstrum,  120 

Quot  ^rius  srat»  steterant  ad  litora  piors, 
Reddmt  se  totidem  facies,  pontoque  feruntur. 
ObsUpuere  animi  Rutulis  :  conterritus  ipse 
Turbam  Messapus  equis ;  cunctatur  et  amnis, 
Rauca  scnans,  revocalque  pedem  Tiberinus  ab  alto.       125 
At  non  atdaci  Tumo  fiducia  cessit ; 
Ultro  aninos  toUit  dictisy  atque  increpat  ultro  ; 
Trojanos  hec  BMmstra  petunt ;  his  Jupiter  ipse 
Auxilium  soitum  eripuit :  non  tela,  nee  ignes 
Exspectant  2utuIos.     Ergo  maria  invia  Teucris,  180 

Nee  spes  ulla  fogse  ;  rerum  pars  altera  ademta  est : 
Terra  autem  ix  nostris  manibns ;  tot  milHa,  gentes 
Arms  ferunt  Itils.     Nil  me  fatalia  terrent, 
8i  qua  Phryges  ^r»  se  jactant,  responsa  deorum. 
Sat  Atis  Veneri^ie  datum,  tetigere  quod  arva  135 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t8^  JBNEIDOS   LID.  IX. 

Fertilis  AusoniflB  Trolls :  simt  et  mea  contrft 

Fata  mitd,  ferro  sceleratani  exaeindere  g entem, 

CoDJuge  pr8Brept& ;  nee  aolos  tangit  Atridas 

late  dolor,  sdisqiie  licet  capere  arma  Mjeenis. 

Sed  periiase  aemel  salia  est.     Peccare  fiiiaset  140 

Ante  satis,  penitus  modo  noa  genus  omne  perosoe 

Femineum.     Qaibns  hsc  medti  fidueia  ralli, 

Fossarumqne  monB,  leti  discriinina  panra, 

Dant  animos :  at  non  vidernnt  mosnia  Trojee, 

Neptuni  fabricata  manu,  considere  in  ignes  t  141 

Sed  vos,  O  leoti !  feno  qnis  seiiidere  yyium 

Apparat,  et  mecnm  invadit  trepidaatia  castra  t 

Non  armis  mihi  Vulcani,  non  mills  carinis 

Est  opus  in  Te«cros.    Addaai  se  protenus  omnes 

Etrusci  socios ;  tenebras  et  inertia  forta  190 

Palladii,  ciesis  summeB  eustodibus  arcis, 

Ne  timeant ;  nee  eqni  caecA  condemwr  in  aho : 

Luce,  palam,  certum  est  igni  circumdare  muros. 

Haud  sibi  cam  Daaals  rem,  faxo,  et  pube  Pelasgft, 

Esse  putent,  decimum  qnoe  distulit  HeeUv  in  ammia.    155 

Nuac  adeo,  melior  quoniam  pais  acta  ^ei, 

Quod  superest,  laeti  bene  gestis  corpora  rebos 

Procurate,  viri ;  et  pugnam  speraie  parari. 

Interea,  vigiluni  excobiis  obsidere  portas 
Cura  datur  Messspo,  et  mcsnia  cingere  fiaaanis.  100 

Bis  seplwn,  Rntulo  muros  qni  mtiUe  serrent, 
Delecti :  ast  illos,  centeni  qtt^nqne,  seqpnmtur 
Purpurei  cristis  juvenes,  anroqne  comscL 
Discurrunt,  yanantque  vices  ;  fusiqcie  per  heibffs 
Indulgent  vino,  et  vertnnt  crateras  a§M>s.  105 

CoUucent  ignes  :  noctem  custodia  ducit 
Insomnem  ludo. 

Hec  super  e  vaUo  prospectant  Trofts,  et  srans 
AUa  tenent ;  nee  non,  trepidi  formidine,  poiias 
Explorant,  pontesque  et  propngnacula  jtm^t ;  170 

Tela  gerunt    Instant  Blnesthens  acerqueSereatua  * 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JENBIDOS   LIB.   IX.  187 

Quos  pater  iBneas,  si  quando  adrersa  vocarent, 

Rectores  juYenmn,  et  rernm  dedit  ease  magistios. 

Omnia  per  muros  legio,  sortita  periclum, 

Excubat,  exercetqne  vices,  quod  cuiqae  tenendum  est  175 

Nisns  erat  ports  custos,  acerrimus  annis, 
Hyrtacides  ;  comttem  MneiB  quern  miserat  Ida 
Yenatrix,  jacnlo  celerem,  levibusque  sagittis  ; 
Et  jnxta  comes  Euryalus,  quo  pulchrior  alter 
Non  fuit  ^neaddun,  Trojana  neque  induit  anna ;  180 

.  Ora  poer  jNrimi  signans  intonsa  juventi. 
His  amor  mius  erat,  pariterque  in  bella  ruebant : 
Turn  qaoque  communi  portam  statione  tenebant. 
Nisiis  ait :  Dine  hnnc  ardorem  mentibus  addunt, 
Eniyale  ?  an  sua  cnique  deus  fit  dira  cupido  !  185 

Ant  pngnam,  aut  aliqnid  jam  dudum  invadere  niagnnm 
Mens  agitat  mQii ;  nee  placidi  contenta  quiete  est. 
Cemis,  qam  Rntulos  habeat  fidncia  renim : 
Lnmina  rara  micant ;  sonmo  vinoque  soluti, 
Procnbuere ;  silent  late  loca.     Percipe  porro,  190 

Quid  dnbitem,  et  quae  nunc  animo  sententia  surgat. 
iEnean  acciri  omnes,  populusque,  patresque, 
Exposcnnt ;  mittique  vires,  qui  certa  reportent. 
Si,  tihi  qam  posco,  promittunt ;  nam  mihi  facti 
Fama  sat  est ;  tumulo  videor  reperire  sub  iUo  195 

Posse  viam  ad  muros  et  moenia  Pallantea. 
Obstopuit,  magno  laudum  percussus  amore, 
Euryalas  ;  simul  his  ardentem  afiatur  amicum  : 
Mene  igitnr  socium  summis  adjnngere  rebus, 
Nise,  fugis  ?  solum  te  in  tanta  pericula  mittam  T  200 

Non  ita  me  genitor,  belUs  assuetus  Opheltes, 
Argolicnm  terrorem  inter,  Trojsque  labores, 
SoUatum,  emdiit ;  nee  tecum  talia  gessi, 
Magnanimom  JEnean,  et  fata  extrema,secutus  : 
Est  biCf  est  animus  lucis  contemtor,  et  istum  205 

Qoi  riti  bene  credat  emi,  quo  tendis,  honorem. 
Nmbob  ad  hsBc  :  Equidem  de  te  nil  tale  verebar , 


Digitized 


by  Google 


188  JENEIDOS   LIB.  IZ. 

Nec  fas ;  non :  ita  me  referat  tibi  magnus  OTsntem 

Jupiter,  aut  quicumqne  oculis  hsc  aspicit  flequis. 

Sed,  si  quis,  que  multa  vides  discrimiiie  tali,  210 

Si  quis  in  adversum  rapiat  casusve,  deusve, 

Te  superesse  velim  ;  tua  vita  digoior  cetas. 

Sit,  qui  me  raptum  pugnd,  pretiove  redemtum, 

Mandet  humo ;  solita  aut,  si  qua  id  Fortuna  retabit, 

Absenti  ferat  inferiaa,  decoretque  sepulcro.  215 

Neu  matri  miserae  tanti  sim  causa  dolons ; 

Quee  te  sola,  puer,  multis  e  matribus  ausa, 

Persequitur,  magni  nec  moenia  curat  Acestte. 

llle  autem  :  Causas  nequidquam  nectis  inanes, 

Nec  mea  jam  mutata  loco  sententia  cedit  220 

Acceleremus,  ait ;  yigiles  simul  excitat :  illi 

Succedunt,  servantque  vices  :  statione  relicti 

Ipse  comes  Niso  graditur,  regemque  requirunt. 

Cetera  per  terras  omnes  animalia  somno 
Laxabant  curas,  et  corda  oblita  laborum :  225 

Ductores  Teucr^hn  primi,  delecta  juventus, 
Consilium  summis  regni  de  rebus  habebant. 
Quid  facerent,  quisve  ^nes  jam  nuntius  esset : 
Stant  longis  annixi  bastis,  et  scuta  tenentes, 
Castrorum  et  campi  medio.     Tum  Nisus  et  una  230 

Euryalus  confestim  alacres  admittier  orant : 
Rem  magnam,  pretiumque  morse  fore.    Primus  lulus 
Accepit  trepidos,  ac  Nisum  dicere  jussit. 
Tum  sic  H3nrtacides  :  Audite,  O !  mentibus  squis, 
^neadte  ;  neve  bsc  nostria  spectentur  ab  amiis,  235 

Que  ferimus.     Rutuli,  somno  vinoque  soluti, 
Procubuere  :  locum  insidiis  conspeximus  ipsi, 
Qui  patet  in  bivio  ports,  que  proxima  ponto  : 
Intemipti  ignes,  aterque  ad  sidera  fumus 
Erigitur :  si  fortune  permittitis  uti,  240 

Quesitum  ^nean  et  mcenia  PaUantea  : 
Mox  hie  cum  spoliis,  ingenti  cede  peracta, 
Afibre  cemetis.     Nec  nos  via  fallit  euntes 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNBIDOS   LIB.  IX.  189 

yyiiniis  obscuris  piimam  sub  vallibus  urbem 

Yenata  mssiduo,  et  totum  cognoyitntis  amnem.  246 

Hie,  annis  grairis,  atque  animi  matunis,  Aletes  : 

Bi  patrii,  quorum  semper  sub  numine  Troja  est, 

Non  tamen  omnino  Teucros  delere  paratis, 

Quum  tales  animos  juvenum,  et  tarn  certa  tnlistis 

Pectora.    Sic  memorans,  humeros  dextrasque  tenebat   250 

Ambomm  ;  et  rultum  lacrimis,  atque  ora  rigabat : 

Que  Tobis,  qu»  digna,  viri,  pro  laudibus  istis, 

Prsmia  posse  rear  soM  ?  pulcherrima  primum 

Dt  moresque  dabunt  yestri ;  turn  cetera  reddet 

Actutnm  pios  JBneas,  atque  integer  aevi  255 

Ascamus,  meriti  tanti  non  immemor  unquam. 

Immo  ego  tos,  cui  sola  salus  genitore  reducto, 

Excifot  Ascanius,  per  magnos,  Nise,  Penates, 

Assairacique  Larem,  et  cans  penetralia  Veste, 

Obtestor ;  qnccumque  mibi  fortuna  fidesque  est,  260 

In  vestris  pono  gremiis  :  revocate  parentem ; 

Reddite  conspectum :  nibil  iUo  triste  recepto. 

Bina  dabo  argento  perfecta,  atque  aspera  signis, 

Pocula,  devictA  genitor  que  cepit  Arisbft ; 

£t  tripodas  geminos ;  ami  duo  magna  talenta ;  265 

Cratera  antiquum,  quem  dat  Sidonia  Dido. 

Si  Tero  capere  Italiam,  sceptrisque  potiri 

Contigerit  victori,  et  praeds  dicere  sortem : 

Yidisti,  quo  Tumus  equo,  quibus  ibat  in  armis 

Aureus :  ipsum  ilium,  clypeum,  cristasque  rubentes,      270 

£xcipiam  sorti,  jam  nunc  tua  prsmia,  Nise. 

Pneterea,  bis  sex  genitor  lectissima  matrum 

Corpora,  captivosque  dabit,  suaque  omnibus  arma : 

Insuper  his,  campi  quod  rex  babet  ipse  'Latinus. 

Te  rero,  melt  quem  spatiis  propioribus  etas  275 

Insequitur,  Tenerande  puer,  jam  pectore  toto 

Accipio  et  comitem  casus  complector  in  omnes. 

Nulla  meis  sine  te  qusretur  gloria  rebus ; 

Sea  paeem  seu  bella  geram :  tibi  maxima  rerum 


Digitized 


by  Google 


199  ^NBIDOS  UB.  IX. 

Yerbonraique  fides.     Conira  qaem  talia  fktnr  280 

Euryalcw :  Me  nulla  dies  tain  fOTtibus  anais 

Dissimilem  argueht :  tantum :  Fortima  secunda 

Aut  adversa  cadat.     Sed  te  super  omnia  dona 

Unum  OTO :  genetrix  Priami  de  gento  retusU 

Est  mihi,  quam  miseram  tenuit  non  Ilia  tellus  285 

Mecum  excedentem,  non  mouiia  regis  Acesto. 

Hanc  ego  nunc  ignaram  hujus  quodcumque  peddi  est, 

Inque  salutatam,  linquo :  Nox,  et  tua  testis 

Dextera,  quod  nequeam  lacrimas  perferre  parentis. 

At  tu,  oro,  solare  inopem,  et  succunre  relictae.  290 

Hanc  sine  me  spem  ferre  tui :  audentior  ibo 

In  casus  omnes.     PercussA  mente  dederunt 

Dardanide  lacrimas :  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus ; 

Atque  animum  patrin  strinxit  pietatis  imago. 

Turn  sic  effatur :  295 

Sponde  digna  tuis  ingentibus  omnia  coeptis : 

Namque  erit  ista  mihi  genetrix,  nomenque  CreiksflB 

Solum  defuerit ;  nee  partnm  gratia  talem 

Panra  manet     Casus  factum  quicumque  sequentur : 

Per  caput  hoc  juro,  per  quod  pater  ante  solebat,  300 

Quae  tibi  polliceor  reduci,  rebusque  secundiB» 

Hec  eadem  matrique  tuee  generique  manebunt* 

Sic  ait  iUacrimans :  bumero  simul  exuit  enaem, 

Auratum,  miri  quem  fecerat  arte  Ijycaon 

Gnosius,  atque  habilem  vaginft  apt4rat  ebuma :  305 

Dat  Niso  Mnestbeus  pellem  borrentisque  looms 

Exuvias ;  galeam  fidus  permutat  Aletes. 

Protenus  armati  incedunt :  quos  omnis  euntes 

Primorum  manus  ad  portas,  jurenumque,  seniHiique, 

Prosequitur  votis :  nee  non  et  pulcber  lulus,  310 

Ante  annos  animumque  gerens  curamque  virilem, 

Multa  patri  mandata  dabat  portanda ;  sed  sure 

Omnia  discerpunt,  et  nubibus  irrita  donant. 

Egressi  superant  fossas,  noctisque  per  umbram 
Castra  inimica  petunt,  multis  tamen  ante  futuri  815 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JiNBIDOB  JLIB.  IX.  191 

Exhio.    Passim  sonmo  idnoque  per  lieTi>ain 

Corpora  fusa  vident ;  airectos  litore  cxirrus  ; 

Inter  lora,  rotaaqne,  viros,  simul  arma  jacere, 

Yina  sinral.     Prior  Uyrtacides  sic  ore  locutus :  ' 

Eoryale,  andflndiim  dextrH :  nunc  ipsa  vocat  res :  320 

Hac  iter  est.     Tu,  ne  qua  manus  se  attoUere  nobis 

A  tergo  possit,  custodi,  et  console  longe. 

Ume  ego  vasta  dabo,  et  lato  te  limite  ducam. 

Sic  memorat,  yocemque  premit ;  simid  ense  supertNnn 

Bhaoinetem  aggreditur,  qui  £Mle,  tapetibus  alt]9  325 

Exstmctns,  toto  pioflabat  pectore  somnnin ; 

Bex  idem,  et  regi  Tumo  gratissimns  augur : 

Sed  non  angurio  potuit  depellere  pestem. 

Tres  juxta  famulos,  temere  inter  tela  jacentes, 

Armigenimqoe  Bemi  premit,  aurigaroque,  sub  ipsis        330 

Nactus  eqnis  ;  fetroque  secat  pendentia  coHsl  ; 

Tum  caput  ipsi  aufert  domino,  truncumque  relioquit 

Sanguine  singultantem  :  atro  tepefacta  cruore, 

Terra,  torique  madent.    Nee  non  Laipynimque,  Lamumque, 

Et  juTenem  Serranum,  illi  qui  plurima  nocte  33ft 

Loserat,  insignia  facie,  multoque  jacebi^ 

Membra  deo  victus :  felix,  si  protenus  ilium 

JEqjs^saei  nocti  ludum,  in  lucemque  tulisset. 

Impastus  ceu  plena  leo  per  ovilia  turbans, 

Suadet  enim  vesana  fames,  manditque  trahitque  340 

Molle  pecus,  mutumque  metu :  fremit  ore  cruento* 

Nee  minor  Euryali  csedes :  incensus  et  ipse 

Periurit ;  ac  multam  in  medio  sine  nomine  jdebem, 

Fadnmque,  Herbesnmque  snbit,  Bhmtumque,  Abarimque, 

Ignaros ;  Bhoetum  vigilantem,  et  euncta  yidentem ;        340 

Sed  magnmn  metnens  se  post  cratera  tegebat : 

Pectore  in  adverso  totum  cui  comminus  ensem 

Condidit  assurgenti,  et  multd  morte  recepit 

Pnipoream  yomit  ille  animam,  et  cum  sanguine  mixta 

Yina  lefert  morions  ;  hie  furto  fervidus  instat.  350 

Jamqne  ad  Messapi  socios  tendebat;  ubi  ignem 


Digitized 


by  Google 


192  JENEIDOS   LIB.  IX. 

Deficere  extremum,  et  religatos  rite  videbat 

Carpere  gramen  equos :  breviter  cnm  talia  Nisos, 

Sensit  enim  nimii  ceede  atque  cupidine  ferri, 

Absistamus,  ait ;  nam  lux  iniraica  propinquat.  355 

PcBDarum  exhaustum  satis  est ;  via  facta  per  hostes. 

Multa  rirOun  sdido  argento  perfecta  relinqaunt 

Amiaque,  craterasque  simul,  pulchrosque  tapetas. 

Euryalus  phaleras  Rhamnetis,  et,  aurea  bullis^ 

Cingula,  Tiburti  Remido  ditissimus  olim  800 

Qa»  mittit  dona,  boepitio  quum  jungeret  absens, 

Cadicns ;  iUe  suo  moriens  dat  habere  nepoti ; 

Post  mortem  bello  Rutuli  pugnique  potiti : 

Haec  rapit,  atque  homeris  nequidquam  fortibus  aptat. 

Turn  galeam  Messapi  habOem,  cristisqne  decoram,        365 

Induit.     Excedunt  castris,  et  tuta  capessunt. 

Interea  prsmissi  equites  ex  urbe  Latinft, 
Cetera  4um  legio  campis  instnicta  moratur, 
Ibant,  et  Tumo  regi  responsa  ferebant, 
Tercentum,  scutati  omnes,  Volscente  magistro.  370 

Jamqne  propinquabant  castris,  muroque  subibant. 
Cum  procid  hos,  l»vo  flectentes  limite,  cemunt, 
Et  galea  Euryalom  sublustri  noctis  in  umbrd 
Prodidit  immemorem,  radiisque  adversa  refulsit. 
Haud  temere  est  visum.     Conclamat  ab  agmine  Volscens  : 
State,  viri  ;  que  causa  vis  ?  quive  estis  in  armis  ?         376 
Quove  tenetis  iter  ?  Nihil  iUi  tendere  contra ; 
Sed  celerare  fugam  in  silvas,  et  fidere  nocti. 
Objiciunt  equites  sese  ad  divortia  nota 
Hinc  atque  hinc,  omnemque  abitum  custode  coronant.   380 

Silva  fbit,  late  dumis  atque  ilice  nigrft 
Horrida,  quam  densi  compl^rant  undique  sentes : 
Rara  per  occultos  lucebat  semita  calles. 
Euryalum  tenebrs  ramorum  onerosaque  prseda 
Impediunt,  fallitque  timor  regione  viarum.  *  385 

Nisus  abit :  jatnque  imprudens  evaserat  hostes, 
Ad  locos,  qui  post  Albe  de  nomine  diet! 


Digi 


i^ed  by  Google 


JBKBIDOg   LIB.  IX«  19^ 

Jklbani ;  torn  vex  •tabula  aha  Laitinus  habebat. 

lit  stetit,  et  frustra  abMntera  reipexit  amicum  : 

Euryale  infelix,  qtiA  te  region e  reliqui  ?  890  - 

Quave  aeqnar,  mrsua  perplexura  iter  omne  revolreas 

Fallacis  aibrsB  ?  81111111  et  vestigia  retro 

Obsenrata^  legit ;  dumisque  silentibus  errat. 

Audit  eqoos,  audit  strepttus  et  stgna  sequeatum. 

Nee  loDgam  in  medio  tempus,  qmim  ciamor  ad  aures     90o 

Pervenit,  ac  videt  Ekuyalara  ;  quem  jam  manus  omnia, 

Fraude  loci  et  noctis,  subito  turbante  tomaltu, 

Oppfessotn  n^  et  conantem  plarima  froetra. 

Quid  faciat  ?  qn^  vi  juvenem,  quibus  audeai  armis 

Eripere  ?  an  seae  medics  moriturus  in  enses  400 

Inferat,  et  pulehram  properet  per  vulnera  mortem  ? 

Ocius  adducto  tovquens  hsstile  lacerto, 

Syspiciens  altam  Limam,  sic  voce  precatur : 

Tu,  defty  IB  pnoseas  noetro  succurre  labori, 

Astromm  decus,  et  ttemormn  Latonia  custos ;  403 

8i  qoa  tuis  unquam  pro  me  pater  Hyrtacns  aria 

Dona  tulit,  si  qua  ipse  raeis  venatibtis  a^, 

Sospendive  tholo,  ant  sacra  ad  fastigia  ^xi  ; 

Httnc  sine  me  turbare  globum,  et  rege  tela  per  amas. 

Dixerat ;  e^  toto  cosnixus  corpore,  ferrom  410 

Conjicit.     Hasta  rolans  noctis-<]Uveii>erat  vmbras, 
Et  venit  aversi  in  tergum  Sulmcmis,  ibiqae 
Frangitor,  ac  fisso  transit  pr»cordia  ligno^ 
Frivitnr  ille,  Tomens  calidimi  de  pectcnre  flumen, 
Frigidas,  et  longis  singnhibus  ifo  pnlsat.  415 

Dirersi  circmaflpiciunt     Hoc  aerior,  idem 
Ecce !  aliud  sumn^  t^nm  librabat  ab  aare : 
Dam  trefftdimt,  iit  hasta  Tago  per  tempus  utruoqne 
i  StifdeDs,  tcajeetoqoe  hiesit  tepefMta  eerebro. 
Ssvit  atrox  Volscens,  nee  teU  o^nspicit  usquam  4S0 

Anct<n^m,  nee  q«e  «e  ardens  unraittere  possit. 
7^1  tamen  interea  calide  mibi  sanguine  po&nas 
PersolTes  ambesum,  inquit :  sinHil  ense  redoso 

R 


Digitized 


by  Google 


194  JBNEIDOS   LIB.  IX. 

Ibat  in  Euryaluin.     Turn  vero  exterritus,  amemi, 

Conclamat  Nisus ;  nee  se  celare  tenebris  426 

Amplius,  aut  tantum  potuit  perferre  dolorem  : 

Me,  me  (adsum,  qui  feci),  in  me  convertite  femiin* 

O  Rutuli !  mea  fraiis  omnis  ;  nihil  iste  nee  ausus, 

Nee  potuit :  coelum  hoe  et  conscia  sidera  teator.         > 

Tantum  infelicem  nimium  dilexit  amicnm.  430 

Talia  dicta  dabat :  sed  viribus  ensis  adactus 

Transabiit  costas,  et  Candida  peetora  rumpit. 

Volvitur  Euryalus  leto,  pulchrosque  per  artus 

It  cruor,  inque  humeroa  cervix  coUapsa  recumbit : 

Purpureus  veluti  cum  flos,  aucciaue  aratro,  485 

Langueseit  morions  ;  laaaove  papavera  coUo 

Demisere  caput,  phivi&  quum  forte  gravantur. 

At  Nisus  ruit  in  medios,  solumque  per  omnes 

Voldcentem  petit ;  in  solo  Vobcente  moratur.  439 

Quern,  eircum  glomerati,  hostes  hinc  comnunua  atque  hinc 

Proturbant.     Instat  non  secius,  ac  rotat  ensem 

Fulmineum  ;  donee  Rutuli  elamantis  in  ore 

Condidit  adverso,  et  moriens  aiiimam  abstulit  hosti. 

Turn  super  exanimum  sese  projecit  amicum 

Confossus,  placid&que  ibi  demum  morte  quievif.  445 

Fortunati  ambo !  si  quid  mea  carmina  possunt, 
Nulla  die?  unquam  memori  vos  eximet  a&vOf 
Dum  do'  iius  ^neae  Capitoli  immobile  saxum 
Aecolet,  imperiumque  pater  Komanus  habebit. 

Vietores  prffid&  Rutuli  spoliisque  potiti,  450 

Yobeentem  exanimum  ilentes  in  castra  ferebant. 
Nee  minor  in  eastris  luctus,  Rhamnete  roperto 
Exsangui,  et  primis  una  tot  caede  peremtis, 
Serranoque,  Num&que.     Ingens  concursus  ad  ipaa 
Corpora  seminecesque  viros,  tepidaque  recentem  455 

Cfldde  locum,  et  plenos  spumanti  sanguine  rivos. 
Agnoscunt  spolia  inter  se,  galeamque  nitentem 
Messapi,  et  multo  phaleras  sudore  receptas. 

Et  jam  prima  novo  spargebat  lumine  terras. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J1NE1D08   LIB.  IX.  195 

Tttkoni  cTOceum  linqueBS,  Aurora,  cubile :  400 

Jun  sole  infuso,  jam  rebus  luce  retectis, 
Turaus  in  arma  viros,  armis  circumdatus  ipse, 
Suscltat ;  leratasque  acies  in  proelia  cogit 
Qoisque  suas,  variisque  acuunt  rumoribus  iraa. 
Quia  ipsa  arrectis,  visu  miserabile  !  in  hastia  465 

Prsfigunt  capita,  et  multo  ciamore  aequuntur, 
Euryali  et  Niai. 

iEneadsB  duri  nnironun  in  parte  ainistri 
Oppoauere  aciem,  nam  dextera  eingitur  amni  ; 
Ingenteaque  tenant  foasas,  et  turribna  altia  470 

Stant  mcDsti  :  aimul  ora  Yirijm  prefixa  moYebant, 
)  Nota  nimia  miaeris,  atroque  fiuentia  tabo. 

I  Interea  pavidam  vc^taus  pennata  per  urbem 

Nontia  Fama  mit,  matnaqoe  allabitur  aiirea 
Euryali :  at  aubitua  misers  calor  ossa  reliquit ;  475 

Excuasi  mambua  radii,  revolutaque  penaa. 
Evolat  infoliz,  et,  femineo  ululatu, 
Scisaa  comam,  muros  amens  atque  agmina  cursu 
Prima  petit;  non  ilia  virOm,  non  ilia  pericli, 
'J*elorumque,  roemor;  ccplum  dehinc  quesliboa  implet :  480 
Hunc  ego  te,  Euryale,  aspicio  ?  tune,  ilia  aenectas 
8era  mese  requies,  potuisti  linquere  aolam, 
Cnidelis  ?  nee  te,  aub  tanta^pericula  miasum, 
Affari  extremum  misers  data  copia  matri? 
Heu !  terri  ignoti,  canibua  date  fuieda  Latinis,  485 

Alitibusque,  jacea  !  nee  te  in  tua  &nera  mater 
Produxi,  pressive  oculos,  ant  mlnera  lavi, 
Veate  legens,  tibi  quam  noctes,  featina,  dieaque, 
Urguebam,  et  tela  coraa  aolabar  amies. 
Quo  sequar  ?  ant  qine  nunc  artua,  avukaqne  membra,    490 
Et  funns  laceram,  tellua  babet  ?  hoc  miki  de  te, 
Nate,  refers  ?  hoc  sum  terrique  marique  secuta  1 
Figite  me,  si  qoa  est  pietas ;  in  me  omnia  tela 
'X\>njicite,  O  Sitttdi !  me  primam  absumite  ferro : 
Aiit  tu,  magne  pater  divikn,  miserere,  tuoque  405 


Digitized 


by  Google 


106  JlNBiaOt   LIB.  DC. 

InTisum  hoc  detrude  caput  sub  Tmrtara  telo ;    - 

Quando  aliter  nequeo  cnidelem  abrumpere  vitam. 

Hoc  fietu  concussi  animi,  mosUiaque  per  oomes 

It  gemitus  ;  torpent  infracts  ad  prodia  Tires. 

111am  incendefitem  luctua  Idmua  et  Actor,  508 

nionei  monita  et  nullum  lacrtouoitis  lull, 

Corripiunt,  ioterque  maims  aub  tecta  repommt. 

At  tuba  terribilem  sonitum  procul  sere^caaoro 
Increpuit :  sequitur  clamor,  coBiuinque  Temogit. 
Accelerant  acti  pariter  teetudine  Volsci  ;  50i 

Et  fossaa  implere  parant,  ac  vellere  vallum. 
Qusrunt  para  aditnm,  et  acalis  ascendere  muroa, 
Qui  rara  est  acies,  inteilucetque  connna 
Non  tam  spitsa  viris.    Telonim  effiHiden  oontm 
Omne  genus  Tencri,  ac  daris  defrudare  contiay  610 

Assueti  longo  muros  deiendere  bello. 
Saxa  quoque  infesto  Tolrebaat  pcmdere,  si  qua 
Possent  tectam  aciem  perrumpere  :  quum  tamen  omnea 
Ferre  juvat  mbtar  dens^  testudine  caana^ 
Nee  jam  sufficiunt ;  nam,  qua  globus  imminet  iogeas,   515 
Immanem  Teucri  molem  volruntque  nranlque ; 
Quae  stravit  Rutulos  late,  armorumque  resolrit 
Tegmina.     Nee  curaat  c»co  contendere  Marte 
Amplius  audacea  Rutuli,  sed  pellere  vallo 
Missilibus  certant  830 

Parte  alii,  honrendus  visu,  quassabat  Etrascam 
Pinum,  et  fumiferos  infert  Mesendus  tgnes : 
At  Messapus,  equClm  domitor,  Neplunia  proles, 
Rescindit  vaUaro,  et  scalas  in  moenia  poaeit. 

Vos,  O  Calliope  !  preoor,  aspirate  caneati,  5^25 

Qaas  ibi  tunc  ferro  strsgea,  qu»  funera  Twnus 
Ediderit ;  quem  quisque  virum  damiaerit  Ovco  c 
Et  mecum  ingentes  oraa  eTolvite  bellL 
Et  meminislia  eaim,  dirn,  «t  memorare  poleatia. 

Turris  e^tt  Taato  aoapecta,  et  pontibus  altis,  530 

Opportuna  loco ;  aummaa  qoam  rmbus  omoea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBVEID08   LIB.  IX.  197 

Expognare  Itali,  summlque  erertero  opnm  vi 
Gertabant :  Troes  contra  defendere  saxis, 
Penrqne  caviia  densi  tela  intorquere  fenestras. 
Princeps  ardentem  conjecit  lampada  Turnns,  535 

£t  flammam  affixit  lateri  ;  quae  pltirima  vento 
Conipuit  tabulas,  et  postibns  haesit  adesis. 
Turbati  trepidare  intus,  fnistraque  malornm 
Velle  fagam.     Dum  se  glomerant,  retroque  residunt 
In  partem,  qaa;  peste  caret ;  tnm  pondere  tunris  540 

Procubuit  subito,  et  ccelnm  tonat  omne  fragore. 
Semineces  ad  terram,  immani  mole  secutd, 
Confixique  suis  telis,  et  pectora  duro 
Transfossi  ligno,  venbnt.     Vix  nnus  Helenor 
Et  Lycus  elapsi :  qnomm  primasvus  Helenor,  545 

Meonio  regi  quern  serva  Licymnia  furtim 
Sustulerat,  yethisqae  ad  Trojain  miserat  armis, 
Ense  levis  nudo,  parmique  inglorias  albH. 
Isqae,  ubi  se  Turni  media  inter  millia  vidh, 
Hinc  acies,  atque  bine  acies  adstare  Latinas ;    '  550 

Ut  fera,  qus,  densft  venantum  septa  corond, 
Contra  tela  furit,  seseque  hand  nescia  morti 
Injicit,  et  saltu  snpra  venabula  fertur  ; 
Hand  aliter  javenis  medios  moritarus  in  bostes 
Jmiit ;  et,  qna  tela  videt  densissima,  tendit.  555 

At,  pedibus  longe  melior,  Lycns,  inter  et  bostes, 
Inter  et  arma,  fugi  muros  tenet ;  altaque  certat 
Prendere  tecta  mano,  sociOmque  attingere  dextras. 
Quern  Tumus,  pariter  cursn  teloque  secutus, 
Increpat  bis  victor :  Nostrasne  evadere,  demens,  500 

Sperasti  te  posse  manus  t  simul  arripit  ipsnrn 
Pendentem,  et  magnft  mnri  cum  parte  revellit : 
Qualis,  ubi  aut  leporem,  aut  candenti  corpore  cycnmn, 
Sustulit,  alta  petens,  pedibus  Jovis  armiger  uncis ; 
Quaesitnm  aut  matri  multis  balatibus  agnum  565 

Martins  a  stabuiis  rapuit  lupus.     Undique  clamor 
ToUitnr.    Invadont,  et  fossas  aggere  complent : 
R2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


198  JBSEIUOS   LIB.  IX. 

Ardentes  tsedas  alii  ad  fastigia  jactant. 

Ilioneus  saxo  atqiie  ingentl  fragmine  mcmtis 
Lucetium,  portse  subeuntem,  ignesque  ferentem  ;  570 

Emathiona  Liger,  Corynsum  sternit  Asilas ; 
Hie  jaculo  bonus,  hie  longe  fallente  sagitti : 
Ortygium  Cseneus,  victorem  Caenea  Turaus ; 
Turnus  Itym,  Clouiumque,  Dioxippum,  Promolumque, 
Et  Sagarim,  et,  summis  stantem  pro  turribus,  Idan ;       575 
Privernum  Capys.    Uune  primo  levis  hasta  Themille 
Strinxerat :  ille  maaum  projecto  tegmine  demens 
Ad  vulnus  tulit :  ergo  alis  allapsa  sagitta, 
Et  laeyo  infixa  est  lateri  manus ;  abditaque  intus 
Spiramenta  anixnaB  letali  vulaere  rupit.  580 

Stabat  in  egregiis  Arcentis  filius  aimis, 
Pictus  acu  chiamydem,  et  ferrugine  clarus  IbeHt, 
Insignia  faeie  ; ,  genitor  quern  miserat  Arcens, 
Eductum  matris  luco,  Symacthia  circum 
Flumina :  pinguis  ubi  et  placabilis  ara  PalieL  585 

Stridentem  fundam,  positis  M ezentius  bastis, 
Ipse  ter  adduct^  eirciun  eaput  egit  haben& ; 
Et  media  adversi  liquefacto  tempera  plumbo 
Diffidit,  ac  mult^  porrectum  extendit  aren&. 

Turn  primum  bello  celerem  intendisse  sagittam  590 

Oieitur,  ante  feras  solitus  terrere  fugaces, 
Ascanius,  fortemque  manu  fudisse  Numanum ; 
Cui  Remulo  cognomen  erat ;  Tumique  minorem 
Germanam,  nuper  thalamo  sociatus,  babebat. 
Is  primam  ante  aciem  digna  atque  indigoa  relatu  595 

Vociferans,  tumidusque  novo  praecordia  regno, 
Ibat,  et  ingentem  sese  clamore  ferebat : 

Non  pudet  obsidione  iterum  vaUoque  teneri. 
Bis  eapti  Phryges,  et  morti  praetendere  muros  ? 
En,  qui  nostra  sibi  beUo  eonnubia  poacunt !  600 

Quis  deua  Italiam,  quae  vos  dementia  adegit  ? 
Non  hie  Atridae,  nee  fandi  fictor  Ulyxes. 
Durum  ab  stirpe  genus,  natos  ad  flumina  primum 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBlfBIl>08   LIB.  IX.  199 

Delerimiis,  sevoqne  gelu  duramus  et  undis ; 

Yenatu  invigilant  pueri,  silvasque  fatigant ;  006 

Flectere  ludus  equos,  et  spicala  tcndere  cornu. 

kiy  paUens  operum,  parvoque  assueta,  juventua 

Aut  rastris  terram  domat,  aut  quatit  oppida  bello. 

Omne  ttTura  ferro  teritur,  vers^e  juvencQm 

Terga  fatigamus  hasld ;  nee  tarda  senectos  610 

Debilitat  vires  animi,  mutatque  Yigorem. 

CaniLiem  gale4  premimus ;  semperque  recentes 

Comportare  juvat  prsdas,  et  vivere  rapto. 

Vobis  picta  croco,  et  fulgent!  miirice,  Testis  ; 

Desidis  cordi ;  juvat  indulgere  choreis ;  615 

Et  tunicie  manicas,  et  habent  redimicida  mitrs. 

O  vera  Phrygis !  neque  enim  Phryges ;  ite  per  alta 

Dindyma,  ubi  assuetis  bifbrem  dat  tibia  cantum. 

Tympana  vos  buxusque  vocant  Berecyntia  matris  * 

Idss.     Sinite  arma  viris,  et  cedite  ferro.  620 

Talia  jactantem  dictis,  ac  dira  canentem, 
Non  tulit  Ascanius ;  nervoque  obversus  equine 
Intendit  telum,  diversaque  brachia  ducens 
Constitit,  ante  Jovem  supjdex  per  vota  precatos : 
Jupiter  omnipotens,  audacibus  annue  ccBptis :  625 

Ipee  tibi  ad  tua  templa  feram'solenmia  dona, 
£t  statoam  ante  aras  atnrati  fronte  juvencum 
Candentem,  pariterque  caput  cum  matre  ferentem^ 
Jam  cornu  petat  et  pedibus  qui  spargat  arenanu 

Audiit  et  cceli  Grenitor  de  parte  serenA  680 

Intonuit  laevum :  sonat  una  fatifer  arcus. 
Effugit  borrendum  stridens  adducta  sagitta  ; 
Perque  caput  Remuli  venit,  et  cava  tempora  ferro 
Trajicit :  I,  verbis  virtutem  illude  superbis. 
Bis  capti  Phryges  base  Rutulis  responsa  remitiunt.         635 
Hoc  tantum  Ascanius.     Teucri  clamore  sequuntur, 
JjflRtitiique  fremunt,  animosque  ad  sidera  ioUunt. 

JEtheiik  turn  forte  plagft  crinitus  Apollo 
Desuper  Awsonias  acies  urbemqne  videbat. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


200  JBNEI1>08   LIB.  IX. 

Nube  sedens,  atqiie  his  riciarem  offaHkT  lohrni :  04# 

Mftcte  nord  rirtute,  puer ;  sic  itur  ad  astra, 
Dts  genite,  et  geniture  deos.     Jure  oimiia  bella 
Gente  sub  Assaraci  fata  rentura  resident : 
Nee  te  Troja  capit.     Simul  h»c  eflfatus,  ab  aho 
iEtbere  se  mittit,  spirantes  dimoret  auras,  045 

Ascaniumque  petit.     Formam  tmn  rertitiir  oris 
Antiquum  in  Buten.     Hie  Dardanio  Anchisse 
Armiger  ante  fnit,  fidusque  ad  limina  cnstot : 
Turn  comitem  Ascanio  pater  addidit.     Ibat  ApoHo 
Omnia  longSYO  similis,  rocemqne,  cc^oremqne,  650 

Et  erines  albos,  et  ssra  sonoribus  arma  ; 
Atque  his  ardentem  dictis  affatur  InKim  : 
Sit  satis,  ^neide,  telis  impune  Numanum 
Oppetiisse  lois  :  priroam  lianc  tibi  magrnis  ApoHo 
'  Concedit  laudem,  et  paribus  non  inridet  armls.  M5 

Cetera  parce,  puer,  beDo.     Sic  orsus  Apollo 
Mortales  medio  aspectus  sermone  relkpit, 
Et  procu)  in  leniiem  ex  oculis  erannit  auran. 
Agnovere  deum  proceres,  divinaque  te)a, 
Dardanidse^  pharetramque  fagfk  sensere  sonantem.  600 

Ergo,  avidum  pugn»,  dictis  ae  nnmine  Pho&bi 
Ascanium  prohibent :  ipsi  m  certamina  rursus 
Succedunt,  animasqve  in  aperta  pericvila  mittunf. 
It  clamor  totis  per  proptignaeula  muris  ; 
Intendunt  acres  arcus,  amentaque  torquent ;  005 

Stemitur  omne  sohma  teHs :  turn  scuta  caraeqne 
Dant  sonitum  flicta  galen ;  ptigna  aspera  surgit : 
Quantus  ab  occasa  veniens,  pluvialibus  Htedis, 
Ycrberat  imber  honnim ;  quam  multA  grandine  nimbi 
In  vada  praecipitant,  qmmi  Jopker,  borridiis  aBstris,        070 
Toiquet  aquosam  hiemem,  et  ecelo  cara  nubUa  nimpit. 

Pandsurus  et  Bitias,  Id»o  Alcanore  creti, 
Quos  Jo  vis  eduxit  luco  silvestris  I»ra, 
Abietibus  juvenes  patriis  et  montibus  squos, 
Portam,  quae  ducis  in^rio  commissa,  recludont,  070 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MUElJfOZ   LIB.   IX.  SOI 

Freti  armis ;  uhroque  iimtant  mcenibin  hosten. 

Ipei  intus,  dextrft  ac  Isv^  pro  turribus  astant, 

Annati  ferro,  et  cristis  capita  alta  corasci  * 

Quales  aeriae  liqtientia  flnmina  circwn, 

Sive  Padi  ripis,  Athesim  sen  propter  amonimiy  680 

Conaurgunt  geminae  querciTs,  intonsaque  ccelo 

Attollunt  capita,  et  sablimi  vertice  nfitaat. 

Irrumpunt,  aditus  Rntali  nt  videre  patentes. 

CoQtinuo  Quercens,  et  pulcher  Aquicokis  arnns, 

Et  pnecepe  animi  Tmaros,  et  Mavortias  H«Biiiaiif  685 

AgminibDS  totis  aiit  versi  terga  dedere, 

Aot  ipso  ports  posnere  in  limine  Titam. 

Turn  magis  increscant  animis  discordibos  ire ; 

Et  jam  coUecti  Troes  glomerantur  eodem, 

Et  conferre  manum  et  procnrrere  longiuB  avdent.  600 

Dnctori  Tumo,  diversiL  in  parte  ftirenti, 
Torbantique  riros,  perfertur  irantias,  hostem 
Fenrere  caede  novSl,  et  portas  pnebere  patentea. 
Deaerit  incoptum,  atqne,  immani  cd^itM  irft, 
Dardaniam  ruit  ad  portam,  fratresque  superbos  ;  695 

Et  primum  Antiphaten,  is  enim  se  prin^us  agebat» 
Thebanft  de  matre  nothum  Sarpedonis  ahi, 
Conjecto  stemit  jacnlo :  volat  Itala  conras 
Agra  per  tenuem,  stomachoque  infixa  sob  altum 
Pectus  abit :  reddit  specus  atri  vulnerts  imdam  700 

Spomantem,  et  fixo  fermm  in  pulmone  tepescit 
Tom  Meropem  atqtie  Erymanta  manu,  turn  stemit  Aphid* 

nam ; 
Turn  Bitian  ardentem  octdis,  animisque  fremmtem  ; 
Non  jactdo,  neque  enim  jaculo  vitam  ille  dedissel : 
Sed  magnom  stridens  conlorta  pbalarioa  vendti  706 

Folffiinis  acta  modo  ^  qtiam  nee  duo  tavrea  tenga^ 
Nee  dai^ci  squamft  lorica  fidelis,  et  aoro, 
SustiDoit :  coUapsa  nnrnt  immania  membra. 
Dat  tellns  gemitum,  et  clypemn  super  int»nat  iagens. 
Talis  in  EoMco  Baiarom  litore  quDaduii  71$ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


903  J»NEID08   LIB.  IX. 

Saxea  pila  cadit,  magnis  quam  raolibus  ante 

Constructam  ponto  jaciuDt ;  sic  ilia  ruinam 

Prona  trahit,  penitusque  vadis  illisa  recumbit : 

Miscent  se  maria,  et  nigrs  attollunlur  arense: 

Tom  soiiitu  Prochyta  aita  tremity  durumque  cubile         715 

Inarime  Jovis  imperiis  imposta  Typhoeo. 

Hie  Mars  armipolens  animum  viresque  Latinis 
Addidit,  et  stimulos  acres  sub  pectore  vertit ; 
Immisitque  Fugam  Teucris,  atrumque  Timorem. 
Undique  conyenitint ;  quoniam  data  copia  pugnse,  720 

Bellatorque  animo  deus  incidit. 
Pandarus,  ut  fuso  germanum  corpore  cernit, 
Et  quo  sit  fortuoa  loco,  qui  casus  agat  res, 
Portam  vi  multfi,  converso  cardine,  torquet, 
Obnixus  latis  humeris,  multosque  suorum,  725 

Moenibus  exclusos,  duro  in  certamine  linqnit ; 
Ast  alios  secum  includit  recipitque  ruentes : 
Dcmens  !  qui  Rutulum  in  medio  non  agmine  regem 
Yiderit  irrumpentem,  ultroque  incluserit  urbi ; 
Immanem  veluti  pecora  inter  inertia  tigrim.  730 

Continuo  nova  lux  ocuUs  cfiUlsit,  et  arma 
Horrendum  sonuere :  tremunt  in  vertice  crista: 

Sanguines,  clypeoque  micantia  fulmina  mittit. 

Agnoscnnt  faciem  invisam,  atque  immania  membra, 

Tnrbati  subito  iEneadn.     'i'um  Pandarus  ingens  735 

Emicat,  et,  mortis  fraterne  fervidus  irA, 

Efliupnr :  Non  hmc  dotalis  regia  Amats ; 

Nee  muris  cohibet  patriis  media  Ardea  Tumum. 

Castra  immica  vides  :  nulla  hin^  exire  potestaa. 

Olli  subiidois  sedato  pectore  Tumus :  740 

Inoipe,  si  qua  aninio  virtus,  et  consere  dextram : 

Hie  etiam  iBventam  Priamo  narrabis  Achillen. 

Dixerat     lUe,  rudem  nodis  et  cortice  crudo, 

Intorquet,  summia  adnixus  viribus,  hastam. 

Excepere  aura  vulnus  ;  Saturnia  Juno  745 

Detorsit  veniens  ;  portaque  infigitur  hasta. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHEiDOS   LID,  IX.  20S 

At  non  hoc  telyoi,  mea  quod  vi  dcxtera  a  ersat, 

Eflugies  :  neque  enim  is  teli  nee  vulneris  auctor. 

Sic  ait,  et  subhuum  al(c  consurgit  in  ensem, 

Et  mediam  ferro  gemina  inter  tempora  fronlem  750 

Dividit,  impubesque  immani  vulnere  malas. 

Fit  sonus :  ingeoti  concussa  est  pondere  tellus. 

CoUapsos  artus,  atque  arma  cnienta  cerebro, 

Stemit  humi  moiiens  ;  atqiie  illi  partibus  equis 

Hoc  caput,  atque  illuc,  humero  ex  utroque  pependit.      75b 

Diflugiunt  irersi  trepid4  forniidine  Tro^s ; 

Et,  si  continuo  victorem  ea  cura  ^ubisset, 

Rumpere  claustra  manu,  sociosque  immittere  portis, 

Uhimus  ilie  dies  belio  gentique  fuisset : 

Sed  furor  mrdentem,  ca^disque  insana  cupido  760 

Egit  in  adversos. 

Principio,  Phalerim  et  succiso  poplite  Gygen 
Excipit ;  hinc  raptas  fugientibus  ingerit  hastas 
In  tergum :  Juno  rires  animumque  ministrat. 
Addit  Halym  coiaitem,  ot  confixH  Phegoa  pann^ ;  766 

Ignaros  deinde  in  muris,  Martemque  cientes, 
Alcandrunique,  Haliumque,  No^monaque,  Prytanimque, 
Lyncea,  tendentem  contra,  sociosque  rocantem, 
Vibranti  gladio  connixus  ab  aggere,  dexter 
Occupat :  fauic,  uno  dejectimi  comminus  ictu,  770 

Cum  galel  longe  jacuit  caput.     Inde,  ferarum 
Yastatorem,  Aroycum,  quo  non  felicior  alter 
Unguere  tela  manu,  ferrumque  arroare  veneno  : 
Et  Clytium  iEoliden,  et  amicum  Cretea  rousis ; 
Crethea,  Musarum  comitem,  cui  carmina  semper  775 

Et  cithars  cordi,  numerosque  intendere  nervis : 
Semper  equos,  atque  arma  virdm,  pugnasque  canebat. 

Tandem  ductores,  audita  csde  suorum, 
Cofiveniunt  Teucri,  Mnestheus  acerque  Serestus ; 
Palantesque  vident  socios,  hosteraque  receptum.  780 

Et  Mnestheus  :  Quo  deinde  fugam  ?  quo  tenditis  ?  inquit, 
Quos  alios  muros,  qose  jam  ultra  moenia  habetis  ? 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S(H  iBNBl&OS   LIB.  II. 

Unus  homo,  et  veatris,  O  cives  !  undique  septus 

Aggeribus,  tantas  strages  impune  per  urbem 

Ediderit  ?  juvenum  primoB  tot  miserit  Oreo  ?  795 

Non  infelicis  patriae,  vetenimque  deorum, 

Et  magni  ^ne»,  segnes,  miseretque  podefque  ? 

Talibus  accensi  firmantur,  et  agmine  denao 

Consistunt.     Tamils  paullatim  excedere  pugnft, 

Et  fluvium  petere,  ac  partem  quae  cingitnr  uAdL  790 

Acrius  hoc  Teucri  clamore  incunibere  magiio, 

Et  glomerare  manum :  ceu  ssevum  torba  leonem 

Cum  telis  premit  infensis  ;  at  territus  iile, 

Asper,  aoeiba  tuens,  retro  redit ;  et  neqoe  terga 

Ira  dare,  aut  virtus  patitur ;  nee  tendere  contra,  7M 

)He  quidem,  hoc  cupiens,  potis  est  per  tela  virosqae. 

Haud  aliter  retro  dubius  vestigia  Tumus 

Improperata  refert,  el  mens  excestuat  iriu 

Quia  etiam  bis  turn  medios  inraserat  bostes ; 

Bis  confusa  fogft  per  mnroe  agmina  verth.  f  00 

Sed  manus  e  castris  propere  cmt  omnis  im  nnum : 

Nee  contra  vires  audet  Satumia  Juno 

Sufficere ;  aeriam  ccdo  nam  Jupiter  Irhn 

Demisit,  geraian«  haud  Biollia  jussa  ferentem, 

Ni  Tumus  cedat  Teocroinm  tnsmibus  altis.  Mb 

Ergo  nee  clypeo  jui^is  subsistere  tantom, 

Nee  dextrlL,  valet :  injectis  sic  undiqvie  telis 

Obruitur.     Strepit  assiduo  cava  tempora  encum 

Tinnitu  galea,  et  saxis  aohda  «ra  fatiscviit  > 

Discussseque  jabce  capiti ;  nee  sufficit  ombo  BIO 

Ictibus  :  ingeminant  hastis  et  Troes  et  ipse 

Fulmineus  Mnesthens.     Tum  toto  cmrpore  sudor 

LiquitOT,  et  piceum  (nee  respirare  polestas) 

Flumen  agit ;  fesso?  quatit  i^er  an^Utus  artus. 

Tum  demum  prseceps  sahu  sese  omnibus  armis  015 

In  fluvium  dedit :  iUe  suo  cum  gurgite  flavo 

Aoc^t  veaientem,  ac  mollibus  extulit  undis ; 

Et  Itttum  soeiis,  abluti  csde,  remisiu 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

-/ENEIBOS 

LIBER  DECiMUS. 

Panditur  interea  domus  omnipotent  is  Olympi, 
Conciliamque  vocat  divOm  pater  atque  hominum  len 
Sidereani  in  sedeoi :  terras  iinde  arduus  omnes, 
Castraque  Dardanidfim  aspectat,  populosque  Latinos « 
Considout  tectis  bipatentibus  :  incipit  ipse :  5 

Coelicols  magni,  quianam  sententia  vobis 
Versa  retro,  tantatnque  animis  certatis  iniquis  ? 
AHnaeram  bello  Italiam  concurrere  Teucris : 
Qii9)  contra  vetitum  discordia  ?  quis  metus  aut  bos, 
Ant  bod,  arma  sequi,  ferrumque  lacessere  suasit?  10 

Adveniet  justom  pugnae,  ne  arcessite,  tempus, 
Cam  fera  Cartbago  Romanis  arcibus  olim 
Exitiaro  magnum  atque  Alpes  immittet  apertas. 
Tnm  certare  odiiB,.tum  res  rapuisse  licebit : 
Nunc  sinite ;  et  placitum  lesti  componite  foedus.  15 

Jupiter  b«c  paucis  :  at  non  Venus  aurea  contra 
Pauca  refert : 

0  Pater !  O  bominum  rermnque  aBtema  potedtas  ! 
Naroque  alind  qtiid  sH,  quod  jam  implorare  queamus  t 
Cemis  ut  insuhent  Rutuli,  Turnusqne  feratur  20 

Per  medios  insignis  equis,  tumidusqne  secundo 
Martc  mat  T  Vtm  clansa  tegunt  jam  mosnia  Teucros : 
Quin  intra  portas,  atque  ipsis  prcelia  miscent 
Aggeribua  murorum ;  et  inundant  sanguine  fossse. 
JBneaa  ignftrus  abest.     Nunquamne  levari  t^S 

Obsidione  sines  ?  muris  hernm  imminet  bostxs 
Nascentis  l^^i  nee  non  exercitus  idter, 

S 


Digitized 


by  Google 


206  iENBIDOS   LIB.   X. 

Atqoe  iterum  in  Teucros  JBtolis  sargit  mb  Atpis 

Tydidea.     Equidem  credo,  mea  vulnera  restant, 

Et  tua  progenies  mortalia  demoror  arma !  30 

Si  sine  pace  tu^  atque  invito  numine,  Troes 

Italiam  petiere  ;  luant  peccata,  neqne  illos 

Juveris  auxilio :  sin,  tot  responsa  secutiv 

Quae  Superi  Manesque  dabant ;  cur  nunc  tua  quisquam 

Vertere  jussa  potest?  ant  car  nova  condere  fata?  85 

Quid  repetam  exustas  Erycino  in  litore  classes  ? 

Quid  tempestatum  regem,  ventosque  furentes 

iEolia  excitos  ?  aut  actam  nubibus  Irim  ? 

Nunc  etiam  Manes  (h»c  intentata  manebat 

Sors  rerum)  movet,  et,  superis  immissa  repente,  40 

Allecto  medias  Ital{im  bacchata  per  urbes. 

Nil  super  imperio  moveor :  speravimus  ista, 

Dum  fortuna  fuit :  vincant,  quos  vincere  mavis. 

Si  nulla  est  regio,  Teucris  quam  det  tua  conjux 

Dura ;  per  eversae,  genitor,  fumantia  Trojs  45 

Excidia  obtestor,  liceat  dimittere  ab  amis 

Incolumem  Ascanium,  liceat  superesse  nepotem. 

^neas  sane  Ignotis  jactctur  in  undis, 

Et,  qiiamcumque  viam  dederit  Fortuna,  sequatur : 

Hunc  tegere,  et  dirae  valeam  subducere  pugnae.  50 

Est  Amathus,  est  celsa  Papbus,  atque  alta  Cythera, 

Idaliaeque  domus :  positis  inglorius  armis 

Exigat  hie  sevum.     Magn&  ditione  jubeto 

Carthago  premat  Ausoniam :  nihil  urbibus  inde 

Obstabit  Tyriis.     Quid  pestem  evadere  belli  5ft 

Juvit,  et  Argolicos  medium  fugisse  per  ignes, 

Totque  maris  vastaeque  exhausta  pericula  terras, 

Dum  Latium  Teucri  recidivaque  Pergama  quesrunt  t 

Non  satius,  cineres  patriae  insedisse  supremos, 

Atque  solum  quo  Troja  fuit  ?  Xanthum  et  Simoenta         60 

Redde,  oro,  miseris ;  iterumque  revolvere  casus 

Da,  pater,  Iliacos  Teucris:^Tum  regia  Juno, 

Acta  furore  gravi :  Quid  me  alta  silentia  oogis 

Digitized  by  VjOOQlC 


MKEIDOS   laik  X*  807 

Sitmpere,  et  obdnctum  verbis  vulgare  dolorem  T 

iEnean  hominimi  quisqoam,  divOmque,  subegit  65 

Bella  sequi^  aut  hostem  regi  8e  iaferre  Latino  ? 

Italiam  fatts  petiit  auctoribu» ;  esto : 

Cassandrs  impolsus  fariis  :  num  linquere  caatra 

Hoitati  simnis,  aut  vitam  committere  ventis  ? 

Num  poero  aummam  belli,  niim  credere  muroa ;  70 

T3nTli€naiDqae  fidem,  aut  gentes  agitare  quietaa  ? 

Quia  deus  in  fraudem,  qu«  dura  potentia  noetri 

£git  ?  ubi  hie  Juno,  demissave  nubibus  Iris  ? 

Indignum  eat,  Italoa  Trojam  circumdare  flammia 

Naacenteni,  el  patrii  Turnum  consiatere  terrl,  75 

Cui  Pilumnna  avus,  cni  diva  Venilia  mater : 

Quid,  face  Trojanoa  atra  vim  ferre  Latinis ; 

Arra  aliena  jugo  premere,  atque  avertere  pnedas  ? 

Quid,  Boceroa  legere,  et  greroiia  abducere  paclaa ; 

Pacem  orare  manu,  prsiigere  puppibus  arma  ?  80        u 

Tu  potea  ^nean  manibus  subducere  Grai(^m,  "^      ^ 

Proque  viro  nebulam  et  ventos  obtendere  inanea  ; 

Et  potea  in  totidem  claasem  converters  nymphaa : 

Noa  aKquid  Rutuloa  contra  juvisse,  nefandum  est  ? 

iCneas  ignania  abeat;  ignarus  et  absit :  86 

Est  Paphus,  Idalimnque  tibi  ;  sunt  alta  Cythera : 

Quid  gravidam  bellis  tirbem  et  corda  aspera  tentaa  ? 

Nosne  tibi  fluxas  Phrygian  res  vertere  fundo 

Conamur  ?  nos  ?  an  miseros  qui  Troas  Acbivis 

Objecit  ?  qucB  caoaa  fuit,  consurgere  in  arma  0# 

Europamque  Asiainque,  et  federa  solvere  furto  ? 

Me  duce  Dardaniua  Spartam  expugnavit  adulter  1 

Aut  ego  tela  dedi,  fovive  Cupidine  bella  ? 

Turn  decuit  metuisse  tuis :  nunc  sera  querelis 

Baud  justis  asanrgis,  et  irrita  jurgia  jactas.  95 

Talibua  orabat  Jmio ;  cunctique  fremebant 
Coelicols  asaenau  vario :  ceu  flamina  prima 
Cum  depreosa  fremuut  silvis,  et  casca  volutani 
Miffmura,  Tentiiros  nautis  prodentia  ventos. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBMBIDOS   UB.  X» 

Tom  Pater  onmipotem,  reram  cui  somma  pelcMMy       IM 

Infit.     Eo  dicente,  deikm  domus  aha  silescity 

Et,  tremefaota  sola,  tellua  ;  ailet  ardnos  aother ; 

Turn  Zephyri  posuere ;  premit  plaoida  soquora  pohtaa. 

Accipite  ergo  animU  atque  hec  mea  figiie  dicta. 

Quandoquidem  AuaonioB  conjimgi  foedere  Tencn  m 

Haud  licitum,  nee  restra  ci^it  diacovdia  finem ; 

Qu»  cuique  est  fortuna  hodie,  qoMm  qpuaqae  seoat  apnn, 

Tro8  Rutulusve  iiiat,  nvUo  diacrimuie  itabeiw  i 

Seu,  fatis,  ItalOm  caatra  obsidione  teneiitttr, 

Stve  errore  malo  Tro^  mooitiaque  BiniatriB.  110 

'Nee  Rutulos  solvo.     Sna  cuiqne  exorsa  laboteoi 

Fortunamque  ferent :  rex  Jupiter  onnibBa  idem  e 

Fata  viam  invement.     Stygii  per  fiumkia  fratrisy 

Fer  pice  tonrentes,  atrAqae  Toragine,  ripaa, 

Annuit,  et  totam  nutu  tremefecit  Olympooa.  I  li 

Hie  finis  fandi.     SoUo  turn  Jupiter  aureo 

Surgit,  coelicolc  medium  quem  ad  limina  dacmit. 

Interea  Rutali  portia  circum  omnibua  instant 
Stemere  c»de  viros,  et  mosaia  cingere  flamraia : 
At  legio  iBneadAm  vailis  obsessa  tenetur ;  IM 

Nee  spes  ulia  fugs.    Miseri  stant  turr^HM  aitia 
Nequidquam,  et  rar&  muroe  cinxere  coraaft, 
Asius  Imbraaides,  HicetaoDiu8<pie  Thjmntes, 
Assaracique  duo,  et  aenior  cum  Gaatoce  Thynnbrisi 
Prima  acies.     Hos  germani  Sarpedonis  aittbo«  126 

Et  Clarus,  et  Themon,  Lyci&  comitantar  abriiJtL 
Fert  ingens,  toto  connixua  corpore,  asTWj 
Haud  partem  exiguam  mentis,  Lymessius  AcoM^n^ 
Nee  Clytio  genitore  minor,  nee  fratre  Meneatbeo. 
Hi  jaculis,  iiti  certant  defendere  saxts,  13t 

Molirique  ignem,  nervoque  aptare  aagittas. 
Ipse  inter  medios,  Veneris  justissima  cura, 
Dardanins  caput  ecce !  puer  detectus  honesftOBit 
Qualis  gemma,  micat,  fulrum  que  dividit  aunui^ 
Aut  coUo  decus,  mt  capiti ;  vel  qnale  per  aijtem  180 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JSNBIDOS    UB.  JL  209 

Inclasuin  buxo,  aut  Oricil  terebintho, 

Lacet  ebar :  fusos  eexvix  cm  lactea  crines 

Accipit,  ei  OMlli  subneotens  circulud  anro. 

Te  quoqoe  magnaaime  videmnft,  Ismare,  gentea 

Vuloera  dirigere,  et  calamos  annare  venenoy  140 

MeoniA  generose  domo :  ubi  pingtiia  cnlta 

Ezercentqae  Tiri,  Pactoh»q[«e  irrigat  aura. 

Adfbit  et  Mnestbeos,  qvam  pulsi  pristiaa  Tumi 

Aggere  iniiToniiD  •uUimem  gloria  tollh ; 

£t  Capya :  bine  nomen  CampansB  dueitur  urbL  149 

Illi  inter  seee  dtiri  eertamina  belli 
Coniulerant :  medii  .fineas  freta  nocte  secabat 
Namqne,  ut  ab  Enandio  castris  ingressus  Etrusoisy 
Regem  adit,  et  regi  memorat  nomenque  genusque ; 
Qvidve  petat,  quidve  ipse  ferat;  MezeiUtos  anna  150 

Qiue  sibi  conciliet,  violeBtaqae  pect<Mu  Turai, 
Edocet ;  btmiaiiw  qns  Bit  fidocia  rebus 
Admonet,  iimniscetque  preces.     Hand  fit  mora ;  TarcWn 
Jmgit  <^>e8,  foedneque  ferit :  torn,  libera  fati, 
dassem  conscendit  juaais  gens  Lydia  dirdoi,  15ft 

Extemo  commissa  duel.     iEiieia  puppis 
Prima  tenet,  roatro  Pbrygioa  aubjuncta  leonea : 
Imminet  Ida  super,  profugis  gratiasima  Teucris^ 
Hie  magnus  sedet  JSneaa,  secnmqne  yolutat 
llTentua  belli  Tarios :  Palkaque,  ainiatro  160 

Affixua  lateri,  jam  qusrit  udera,  opace 
Noctia  iter ;  jam  qua  paasus  terrftque  manque* 

Pandite  nunc  Helicona,  deie,  cantoaque  Hiovete  ; 
QiMi  manua  interea  Taacia  comitetur  ob  ona 
^nean,  anoetqtte  ralea,  petegoque  rebatur.  165 

Maasicos  leratA  priocepa  aecat  nqoora  Tigri ; 
8ab  quo  miUe  maaua  juvenum,  qui  mcdnia  Cluait 
Qaique  urbeia  liquere  Coeaa :  quia  tela,  aagittsB, 
Coiytique  leves  bvuneria,  et  letifer  arena. 
tTna  tcnrras  Abaa :  bmc  totom  inaignibua  armia  170 

Agmen,  et  a«»l»lUpAat  ApoRtne  pappia. 

S  2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


210  ^N£IO09  LID.  X. 

Sexcentoe  ilU  federal  Populonia  mater 

Expertos  belli  juvenes :  ast  llva  trecentos 

[nsula,  inexhaustis  Chalybam  generosa  metallk, 

I'ertius,  ille  hominum  divilmquc  interpres,  Asilae,  175 

Ciii  pecudum  fibne,  cosli  cm  sidera  parent, 

£t  lin^ae  volucniin,  et  prsroan^  fulmmiB  ignes, 

Mille  rapit  densos  acie  atque  horrentibus  hastis* 

Hos  parere  jubent,  Alpheae  ab  origiae)  Pisae, 

Urbs  Etrusca  solo.     Sequitur  pulchenimus  Astur,  180 

Astur  equo  fidens,  et  versicoloribus  arniia. 

Tercentum  adjiciunt,  mens  omnibus  una  seque&di. 

Qui  Caerete  domo,  qui  sunt  Minionis  in  arvis« 

Et  Pyrgi  veteres,  intempest»que  Gravisce. 

Non  ego  te,  Ligarom  ductor,  fortissime  beUo»  185 

Transierim,  Cin3rra,  et,  paucis  comitate,  Cupavo, 
Cujus  olorine  sorgunt  de  vertice  peane, 
(Crimen  amor  ve8trum)form«que  insigne  paterns. 
Namque  fenmt,  luctu  Cycnum  Pha^tbontis  amatii 
Populeas  inter  frondes  unibramque  sororum  190. 

Dum  canit,  et  moestum  mus^  solatur  amorem, 
Canentem  molli  plum&  duxisse  scnectam ; 
Linquentem  terras,  et  sidera  voce  sequentem. 
Filius,  aequales  comitatus  classe  catervas, 
Ingentem  remis  Centaurum  promovet :  ille  195 

Instat  aquae,  saxumque  undis  immane  minatur 
Arduus,  et  longft  sulcat  maria  alta  carinHl. 

Ille  etiam  patriis  agmen  ciet  Ocnus  ab  oris, 
Fatidicse  MantQs  et  Tusci  filius  amnis. 
Qui  muros,  matrisque  dedit  tibi,  Mantua,  nomen ;  990 

Mantua,  dives  avis ;  sed  non  genus  omnibus  unum ; 
Gens  illi  triplex,  populi  sub  gente  quatemi : 
Ipsa  caput  populis ;  Tusco  de  sanguine  vires. 
Hinc  quoque  quingentos  in  se  Mezentius  armat, 
Quos  patre  Benaco,  velatus  arundine  glaucft,  205 

Mincius  infesti  ducebat  in  lequora  pinu* 

It  gravis  Aulesles,  ceoteaftque  avbora  floctas 


Digitized 


by  Google 


«yElD08    LIB.  Z.  Zll 

Veiberat  assurgens  ;  spumant  rada  mannore  verso 

H«Dc  vehit  immanis  Triton,  et  cserula  concha 

Exterrens  freta  :  cui  kUerum  tenus  hispida  nanti  210 

Frons  bommem  prsfert,  m  pristim  desinit  alvua ; 

Spumea  semifero  sub  pectore  monnurat  unda. 

Tot  lecti  procerea  ter  denis  navibus  ibant 

Snbsidio  Trojs,  et  caoipos  aalis  anre  secabant. 

Jamqoe  dies  coelo  concesserat,  almaque  eurra  215 

Noctivago  Pboebe  medium  pulsabat  Olympam : 
.£neas,  neqne  enim  membris  dat  cura  quietem. 
Ipse  sedens  clawmque  regit,  velisque  ministrat. 
Alque  iUi,  medio  in  spatio,  chorus  ecoe  !  suarum 
Occurrit  comitum :  nymphs,  quas  alma  Gybebe  220 

Numen  habere  maris,  n3rmpha8que  e  navibue  esse, 
Jusserat,  innabant  pariter,  fiuctusque  secabant, 
Quot  prios  sratae  steterant  ad  litora  prono. 
Agaoscunt  longe  regero,  lostrantque  choreis. 
Qoaruin  qiMB  fandi  doctissima,  Cymodocea  229 

Pone  sequens,  dextri  pi^pim  tenel,  ipsaque  dorao 
Eminet,  ac  levd  tacitis  snbremigi^  undis. 
Tom  sic  ignaram  alloqattnr  :  Yigilasne^  deCkm  gens, 
JSoea  ?  vigila,  et  relis  immitte  rudentes. 
Nos  surons,  Umm  sacro  de  vertice  pinos,  280 

Nmic  pelagi  nymplup,  classis  tna.     Pei^dus  ut  aos 
Praecipites  ferro  Rutulus  flamm^ue  premebat, 
Rupimus  invite  tua  vincula,  teque  per  »quor 
Qnvrimus.    Hanc  Genetrix  faciem  miserata  relecit, 
Et  dedit  esse  deas,  svumque  af^tare  sub  undis.  295 

At  paer  Ascamns  muro  fossisqne  teiietur, 
Tela  inter  media,  atque  horrentes  Marte  Latinos. 
Jam  loca  jnssa  tenet  forti  permixtus  Etrosco 
Areas  eques.     Medias  illis  opponere  turmas, 
Ne  castris  jungant,  certa  est  sententia  Turao.  SAO 

Surge  age,  et  Auror&  socios  veniente  vocari 
Primus  in  arma  jobs,  et  clypeum  cape,  q«em  dedil  ipso 
Invictom  ignipoleiiS)  atque  oras  ambiit  auio 


Digitized 


by  Google 


212  MmiVOB  LIB.  z 

Crastina  lux,  mea  si  non  irrita  dicta  putftria, 

Ingentes  Rutuls  spectabit  cadis  aoisarvoa.  34i 

Dixerat;  et  dexUi  discedeas  impylit  altam, 
Haud  ignara  modi,  puppim :  fugit  ilia  per  imdas 
Ocior  et  jaculo»  ^  rentoa  equante  aagitU. 
Inde  alls  celenmt  cursus.     Sli^  inaciua  ipae 
Tros  Anchisiades  :  animos  tamea  omine  tollk*  SM 

Turn  brevitrr,  aupera  aapeotana  oonvexa,  precatur : 
Alma  parens  Idsa  dedm,  ciii  Dindjma  cordi« 
TurrigerflBque  mrbea,  bijugiqiie  ad  freaa  leonea; 
Tu  miM  nunc  pmgiue  priacepa^  tu  rite  propinquea 
Augurium,  Pfarygibaaqiie  adaia  pede,  diva,  aecwado.      di5 
Tantum  efiatus ;  et  interea  levobla  niebat 
Maturi  jaai  luce  dies,  nodemque  fug^t. 

Principio  aoeiia  edicit,  aigita  aeqoaatiir, 
Atque  animos  aptent  armis,  p«ignflB<tiie  parent  ae. 
Jamque  in  conspeotn  Teocroa  hahet,  et  sua  caatra,        99# 
Scans  cels^  in  puppi :  clypeum  cvm,  deinde,  siaistii 
Extulit  afdencem.    Clamorem  ad  aidera  tdluat 
Dardanidn  e  muris  :  apes  addita  sasoitat  iraa  : 
Tela  manu  jaciant :  quales  sub  nobibva  atris 
StrymoniiB  dant  signa  graes,  atque  nthera  tranaat         965 
Com  sonitu,  fugimitqne  notoa  clamore  secmdoL 
At  Rutnk)  regi,  ducibusque  ea  mira  videri 
Ausoniis  ;  donee  veraas  ad  litora  pappea 
Respiciunt,  toturoque  allabi  clasaibna  eqaor. 
Ardet  apex  capki,  cristisque  a  vertioe  flamaMi  S70 

Fanditur,  et  rastoa  umbo  tomit  aureiM  ignes  : 
Non  secus,  ac  liquidft  si  quando  nocte  comsUi 
Sanguinei  kigubre  mbent ;  aut  Sinus  avdkNr 
Ille,  sitim  morbosque  ferens  roortalMMis  ftgris, 
Nascitur,  et  levo  contristat  himine  coBlum.  87d 

If aud  tamen  audaci  Tfimo  iducia  cessit 
Litora  prscipere,  et  renientes  pellere  lerrft. 
Ulti«  animos  toUildiotis,  atque  increpat  uhro: 
Quod  Totis  opiisdBy  adest,  perftvngete  dexM. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JWBID08  LIB.  X.  313 

In  manibos  Mars  ipse,  viii    Nunc  conjugis  esto  280 

Qnbqoe  mate^  leotiqiie  meinor ;  oanc  magna  referto 
Facta,  patram  laudes.     Ultro  occurramua  ad  undam, 
Dum  trepidi,  egressique  labant  v^tigia  prima. 
Attdentes  F«rUma  juvat. 

Hsc  ait ;  et  aeciMi  yetmly  quos  ducere  Contra,  285 

Vel  qoiboa  obaeaaos  poasit  concred^e  muroa.    . 

faiterea  iBneas  #ocio6  de  pnppibus  altia 
Potttibus  expooit :  niiU  aervare  recuraua 
Laagnentis  peiagit  et  brevibus  se  credere  saltu , 
Per  remoe  alii.     SpeeulaUia  UUx^  Tarchon,  290 

Qua  Tada  m&A  apiraal,  nee  fracta  remiirmurai  uada, 
Sed  mare  inoflTenMun  creaceati  ajlabiiur  sestu, 
Advertit  subito  pioraa,  aocioaqne  precaUir : 
NttDc,  O  lecta  Manna !  validis  incnmbite  remis ; 
Tolliie,  ferte  ratea ;  immicam  findite  roatria  296 

Hanc  terram,  auloumqiie  sibi  {uremat  ipaa  carina  * 
Frangere  nee  tali  pu]^»m  atatione  recuao, 
Arrepti  tellnre  aemel.     Qa»  talia  postquam 
S&tu8Tarcbon,80Cficonavrgere  tonsia, 
Spamanleaque  ratea  arvia  inferre  Latinia  ;  300 

Donee  roatra  tenent  aiccum,  et  aedere  carine 
Omnes  innocun.     Sed  non  puppia  tua,  Tarcbon : 
Namque,  inflicta  Yadia«  dorao  dum  pendet  iniquo, 
Aaceps  auatentata  diu,  fluctuaque  DeUigat  : 
SolTitnr,  a^ue  viroa  mediis  expooit  in  uadia ;  305 

Fragmina  remorum  quoa  et  fluitantia  tranatra 
Impediunt,  retrahitque  pedem  aiauil  unda  relabena. 

Nee  Turmun  aegnia  letinet  mora :  sed  rapit  acer 
TeCam  aciem  in  Teucroa,  et  contra  in  Utore  aiatit* 
8igna  canimt     Primus  turmas  invasit  agrestea  310 

^neas,  4men  pugns,  atravitque  Latinoa, 
Occiao  Tberone,  virOm  qui  maximus  ultro 
£nean  petit :  huic  gladj^),  perque  serea  auta, 
Per  tunicam  aqaalentem  auro,  latna  hanrit  apextum. 
lade  Licban  feritt  exsectum  jam  matse  peramptl*  315 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SI4  JBNE1D08  XIB.  X. 

Et  tibi,  Phoebe,  sacmm,  casus  eradere  ferri 

Quod  licuit  parvo.    Nee  longe  Cissea  dunim, 

Immanemque  Gyan,  sternentes  agmina  clavlL, 

Dejecit  leto :  nihil  iUos  Herculis  arma, 

Nee  validae  juvere  manus,  genitorque  Melampas,  8M 

Alcide  comes,  usqne  graves  dum  terra  labores 

Prsbuit.     Ecce !  Pharo,  voces  dom  jactat  inertes, 

Intorqnens  jaculuin,  clamanti  sistit  in  ore. 

Tu  qnoque,  flaventem  primA  lanogine  inalas, 

Dum  sequeris  Cl3rtium  infelix,  nova  gavidia,  Cydoo,       825 

Dardanii  stratus  dextrA,  secnnis  amonnn, 

Qui  juvenum  tibi  semper  erant,  miserande,  jacefes ; 

Ni  fratrum  stipata  cohors  foret  obvia,  Phwci 

Progenies,  septem  numero,  septenaqve  tela 

Conjiciunt :  partim  galei  dypeoque  resnltaat  880 

Irrita ;  deflexit  partim  stringentta  corpus 

Alma  Venus.     Fidum  iEneas  afiktur  Achaten : 

Suggere  tela  mihi ;  non  ullum  dextera  frustra 

Torserit  in  Rutulos,  steterunt  quae  in  corpore  GraiOkm 

Iliacis  campis.     Turn  magnam  corripit  hastam,  885 

fet  jacit :  ilia  volans  clypei  transverberat  sera 

Mseonis,  et  tboraca  simul  cum  pectore  rarapit. 

Huic  frater  subit  Alcanor,  fratremque  ruentem 

Sustentat  dextrH :  trajecto  missa  lacerto 

Protenus  hasta  fugit,  servatque  cruenta  tenorem ;  840 

Dexteraque  ex  humero  nervis  moiibnnda  pependiu 

Tum  Numitor,  jaculo  (ratris  de  corpore  rapto, 

iEnean  petiit ;  sed  non  et  figere  contra 

Est  licitum ;  magnique  femur  perstrinxit  Achat®. 

Hie  Curibus,  fidens  primsvo  corpore,  Clausus  845 

Advenit,  et  rigidi  Dryopem  ferit  eminus  hast& 
Sub  mentum,  graviter  press& ;  pariterque  loqneotis 
Yocem  animamque  rapit,  trajecto  gntture :  at  ille 
Fronte  ferit  terram,  et  crassum  vomit  ore  cruorem. 
Tres  qooque  Threfcios  Boread  de  gente  supreme  850 

Et  tres,  quos  Idas  pater,  et  patria  Ismara  mittit. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^NEIDOS   LIB.  Z.  216- 

Per  Tuios  stemit  casus.    Accurrit  Halesus, 

Aunmcseque  maaus ;  subit  et  Neptunia  proles, 

lasignis  Measapus  equis.     Expellere  tendant 

Nunc  hi,  nunc  iUi :  certatur  limine  in  ipso  8^5 

Ausooie.     Magno  discordes  aethere  venti 

Prcelia  ceu  toUunt,  animis  et  viribus  sequis : 

Non  ipai  inter  se,  non  nnbila,  non  mare  ceduni ; 

Attcepa  pugna  din ;  stant  obnixa    omnia  contra. 

Hand  aliter  Trojane  acies,  aciesque  Latins  861 

Concurrant :  hsret  pede  pes,  densusque  viro  vir. 

At,  parte  ex  alift,  qua  saxa  rotantia  late 

Impulerat  torrens,  arbustaqoe  diruta  ripis, 

Arradaa,  insuetos  acies  inferre  pedestres, 

Ut  Tidit  Pallas  Latio  dare  terga  seqnaci ;  860 

Aspera  quia  natnra  loci  dimittere  quando 

Suasit  eqnoa ;  nnum  qnod  rebus  restat  egenis, 

Nunc  prece,  nunc  dictis  virtutem  accendit  amans . 

Quo  fugitis,  socii  ?  per  vos,  et  fortia  £ftcta, 

Per  ducis  Euandri  nomen,  devictaque  bella,  370 

Spemque  meam,  patrie  que  nunc  subit  aemula  laudi, 

Fidite  ne  pedibus ;  ferro  rumpenda  per  hostes 

Est  via.     Qua  globus  iUe  virdm  densissimns  nrgnet ; 

Hac  Tos,  et  Pallaata  ducem,  patria  alta  reposcit. 

Numina  nulla  premunt :  mortal!  urguemur  ab  hoste       876 

Mortales :  totidem  nobis  animsque  manusqne. 

Ecce !  maris  BiagfiA  claudit  nos  objioe  ponUis : 

Deest  jam  terra  fuge.     Pelagus,  Trojamne  petenras  ? 

Hec  ait,  et  medius  densos  prorumpit  in  hostes. 

Obvius  huic  primum,  fotis  addnctus  iniqiiis,  8S0 

Fit  Lagus :  hunc^  magno  vellit  dam  pondere  saxnm, 
Intorto  figit  telo,  discrimina  costis 
Per  medium  qua  i^ina  dabat ;  hastamque  receptat 
Ossibns  hsrentem.     Qoem  non  super  occupat  Hisbo« 
nie  .quidem  hoc  sperans :  nam  Pallas  ante  ruentem^      885 
Dum  furit,  incautura  crudeli  morte  sodalis, 
Excipit ;  afqne  ensem  tomido  in  puloKine  recondit. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


*  €16  ifiNfinxM  tte.  X. 

Hinc  Sthenelum  petit,  et  Rhieti  de  g«Ate  vodwtlk 

Anchemolum,  thalamos  ausum  inceatara  imv^tcm* 

Vo8  etiara,  gemim,  RotttUs  ceeidistia  in  atviB^  MO 

Dftucia,  Laride  Thym^erque,  simillinm  prolM, 

Indiscreta  suis  gfatusque  par entiboB  error. 

At  nunc  dura  dedif  vobis  discrimina  Pallas : 

Nam  tibi,  'Fhytiibre,  caput  Euanddiis  abstolit  enais ; 

Te  decisa  mmm,  Laride,  de^ttera  querit,  30S 

Bemianknesque  micant  digtii,  lerrumqoe  retractaAt. 

Arcadag,  aocensM  monitu,  et  pnftclara  tuetitea 
Facta  viri,  mixtus  dolor,  et  poder  armift  in  hoatea. 
Turn  Pallas  bijugia  fugientem  iUMMea  pr»ter 
Trajicit.     Hoc  spattiMM,  tatttnttque  nona  foit  llo ;  400 

Ho  namque  procul  validam  direterai  hMtam : 
Quam  medius  Rhoiteus  inlercipii,  optima  Tantkni* 
Te  fugiena,  fj^traniqiie  Tyreni ;  onrraqtia  'folaloa 
Cedit  aanUMtmis  Rutuionmi  calcibtta  anra. 
Ac,  velut,'optato  ventia  asstate  coortia,  405 

Btapersa  immittit  ailvia  incendia  paati^ ; 
Correptia  aubilo  medaa,  extenditiir  una 
Horrida  per  latoa  adea  Vvieania  campoa : 
Ule  aedeiiB  vidor  Aammaa  deapectat  evantea : 
Non  aliter  aoeiitai  virtaa  ooft  omnia  in  mmma,  410 

Teque  jvrait,  Palia.     Sed^  bellia  acet,  Halaaua 
Tendit  in  adfianoa,  aaque  in  sua  coUigit  aYma: 
Hie  linactat  Ladooa,  Pheretaque,  Demaiiocwiiqua  ; 
Strymenio  dasttam  Mganti  deripil  enae, 
Elatam  in  jugidnm ;  aaico  fefit  oni  Tfaoantia,  415 

Oaaaque  disperait,  «erebro  paraneta  cruento. 
Fata  conona  ailvia  genitor  c€Alrat  Haleaum : 
Ut  senior  leto  canentia  liMiina  aohk, 
[njecere  nanum  Paroae,  teiisqtie  aacdinnt 
Guandii     Queiii  sic  P^ias  petit  aale  preentm :  490 

Oa  nune,  Tkybn  pater,  ferro,  quod  miasde  librOf 
Fortunam,  atque  viam  dori  per  pectna  iUaai ; 
Hnc  arj&a^  ^jmirimqm  Tiii,  tarn  ^pk^vcm  LabsWl. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBID08   LIB.  X.  217 

Aiidut  itta  deoB :  dom  texit  Iraaona  Halesus, 

Axcadio  infelix  telo  dat  pectus  inermum.  425 

At  noQ  cede  ▼iri  taoli  perterrita  Lausus, 
Para  ingeas  belli,  sinit  agmina  :  primus  Abantem 
Opposituin  interimit,  piigB»  noduinqoe  moramque. 
8tcniitiir  Arcadia  proles;  stemaatur  Etrusci; 
Et  Tos,  O !  Graiis  imperdita  corpora,  Teacri.  430 

Agmina  concorrant  dvcibosqoe  ^  virtbus  equis. 
Extremi  addensent  acies :  nee  tuiba  moveri 
TeU  manusqoe  sinit     HIbc  Pallas  iastat,  et  urgoet; 
HiBc  contra  Lausns  ;  nee  nudtum  diserepal  utas  ; 
Egregii  fonna ;  sed  qnis  fortuna  negirat  435 

In  patriam  reditvs.    Ipsos  eokicurrere  passoa 
Hand  tamen  inter  se  magni  regaator  Oiympt : 
Moz  illos  sua  fata  maaent  nujere  sub  hoste. 
Interea  soror  alma  monet  suocedere  Lauso 
Turnnm,  qui  vohicri  cumi  medium  secat  agmen.  440 

Ut  Tidit  socios  :  Tempos  desistere  pognsB ; 
Solus  ego  in  Pallanta  feror ;  soli  mihi  Pallas 
Debetur  :  cuperem  ipse  parens  spectator  adesset. 
Il0c  ait ;  et  aocii  cesseni|it  «qaore  insso. 
At,  RntalQm  abscessn,  jnveiiis  torn,  jussa  superba  445 

Miratns,  stupet  in  Tamo,  corpusqua  per  ingeas 
I^miina  volnt,  obitque  truci  procul  omnia  visa  ; 
Talibus  et  dictis  it  contra  dicta  tyranni : 
Aat  spoliis  ego  jam  raptis  laudabor  opimis, 
Aut  leto  insigni.     Sprti  pater  fiequus  vtrique  est  450 

ToUe  minas.     Fatas,  medium  piocedit  in  mqemt : 
Frigidus  Avcadibas  co!t  in  precordia  sanguis. 
Desiluit  Tumus  bijugis ;  pedes  a|^parat  ire 
Conmiinus.     Utque  leo,  special  cum  vidit  ab  alti 
Stare  procal  campis  meditantem  in  proBlia  tauram,    "^    455 
Adrolat ;  baud  alia  est  Tnmi  veaientis  imago. 

Huac  abft  contigaam  miss«  fore  credidit  basNa, 
be  prior  Pallas,  si  qua  fors  adjavet  ansum 
VkibaB  imparibaa ;  magnumque  ita  ad  ethera  fator : 

T 


Digitized 


by  Google 


218  iENEIDOB   LIB.  X. 

Per  patris  hospitium,  et  mensas  qiiaa  advena  adisd,       400 

Te  precor,  Alcide,  ccBptis  ingentibua  adsis  : 

Gernat  semineci  sibi  me  n^re  arma  cruenta, 

YictoreiDqtte  ferant  monentia  lumifia  Tumi. 

Audiit  Alcides  jnrenem,  magnumque  sub  imo 

Corde  preniit  gemitum,  lacmmasque  efiundit  iaanes.     465 

Turn  Genitor  natum  dictis  a£^Uur  amicis  : 

Stat  sua  cuique  dies  :  brere  et  irrepatabile  tempOB 

Omnibus  est  vits ;  sed  famam  extendere  factis. 

Hoc  virtutis  opus.    Tro^  sub  mcsnibus  altis 

Tot  gnati  cecidere  dedm  :  quin  occidit  una  470 

Supedon,  mea  progeaies.    Etiam  sua  Turnum 

Fata  Yocant,  metasque  dati  pervenit  ad  teiwiu 

Sic  ait,  atque  oculos  Rutulorum  rejicit  arvis. 

At  Pallas  magnis  emittit  virsbus  hastam, 
YaginAque  cari  fulgentem  deripit  ensem.  475 

nia  Yolans,  humeri  surgunt  qua  tegmina  summa, 
Incidit ;  atque,  viam  clypei  molita  per  oras, 
Tandem  etiam  magno  strinxit  de  corpore  Tumi. 
Hie  Tumus  ferro  prsfixum  robur  acuto 
In  Pallanta,  diu  librans,  jacit,  atque  ita  fatur :  480 

Aspice  num  mage  sit  nostrum  penetrabile  telum. 

Dixerat ;  at  clypeum,  tot  fenri  terga,  tot  »ris. 
Cum  pellis  totiens  obeat  circumdata  tauri, 
Vibranti  medium  cuspis  transrerberat  ictu, 
Loriceque  mora^,  et  pectus  perforat  ingens.  485 

Ille  rapit  calidum  frustra  de  yulnere  telum : 
Un&  e^emque  r'lk  sanguis  animusque  sequuntur. 
Corruit  in  vulnus  :  sonitum  super  arma  dedere  : 
Et  terram  hostilem  moriens  petit  ore  cruento* 
Quem  Tumus  super  assistens  :  490 

Arcades,  hsec,  inquit,  memores  mea  dicta  reforte 
Euandro  :  Qualem  meruit,  Pallanta  remitto : 
Quisquis  honos  tumuli,  quidquid  solamen  humandi  est, 
Largior  :  l^ud  illi  stabunt  iEneia  parro 
Hospitia.    Et  laevo  pressit  pede,  talia  fatus,  405 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNBt#Ot   Ui.  X.  BIB 

Eainimem,  TapiesB  inuBanift  poiulera  bal(«i, 

Inpressumque  iMfo ;  iai4  Mib  nocte  jugati 

Cesa  manus  juvenam  fcBde,  tkalaiaique  crvteMi : 

Qate  Clonus  Eaijrtides  mnlla  cielaverat  aam ; 

Quo  nuoc  TunM(s  ovat  apatta,  gaude^ua  potitaa.  500 

Neacia  meiia  hommuiB  fati,  aoniaque  i^rtsnfe^  ^ 

£t  aenrare  roodum,  reboa  aabfaita  aaeaodia ! 

Tamo  tempoa  ent,  HMgno  cam  optaverh  amtun 

JaaicftMn  FaUanta,  at  owh  a^x^  iaair&iamqae 

Oderit.     At  aecii  maho  geanm  laatiaus^foa,  W& 

Impoaitom  aootoy  Befamal  FetUaata  fle^aantaa^ 

O  dolor,  atque  deooa  taagnnift,  reditura  pareati ! 

Hec  te  piiaia  dies  b€^  dedii,  h»c  aadem  auifaft, 

Ckan  tamen  kigwitea  Ratakmn  lioqota  ne^Mnl 

Nee  jam  fama  aittli  tanti)  aed  cai^or  aueior  iPkh 

Advolat  JBmem,  teaot  diacnmiue  lati 
Eaae  aaoa ;  teaifMa  vaiaia  aoeaarreta  'Favatta. 
Proxiiiia  quaqna  aaadt  f^adio,  latuoiqoe  per  agMaa 
Aidena  limitam  agtt  lano  ;  te,  Tttmay  aa^«rtitiai 
Cede  nova,  qiiTtna.    Palka,  fiimpd^v,  in  ipak  kttk 

Omnia  aunt  oculis,  aneaae  ^fma  adviaaa  pfttnaa 
Tone  adiit,  dactneqae  data.    Salnaaa  WM^ 
Qoatnor  hie  jnTeaea;  tatidemY  faaa  adacat  V^fena^ 
Vitenteg  rapit,  infedaa  qooa  kmmlei  iimbria, 
Captivoque  ro^  pcrfiBidal  aangoitia  toniAaci.  d!M 

Inda  Mago  piocid  in^naaia  c<miaadairat  liaatltHft : 
lUe  aataaabit;  at  ttaoiebimda  aupervolat  htsca^ 
Et,  genua  ampladaas^  «fktur  taMa  sapplate  t 
PM  patrioe  Maoaa  ^t  apva  aurgwaiia  hiU, 
Te  pre<«r^  liCaaa  amnaot  aeraaa  aaldqua^  patriqaa.         t25 
Eat  daaana.aha  >  jaeant  peailaa  dafaaaa  taleifta 
Celati  argenti ;  anal  sari  pondera,  ^oti 
Infectique,  nihi.    Nan  hie  Yigtoria  TeucvOlm 
Vafdtur ;  aut  anima  aitoi  dal^  diamaina  tanla< 
Dixerat;  .finaaacoMiraeait^ia  leddit:  9M 

Argenti  atqua  ami  measHOm^^m  milta  tdMM^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Gnatis  (Nirce  Uus.    BeUi  commercia  Tudmm 

Sustulit  ista  prior,  jam  ttun  PaUaBie  |in— Hn* 

Hoc  patria  AacUaq  M^aea,  koc  sentH  lahtt. 

Sic  fatu8,  gal^am  bovi  tana^  al<|iM  reflexi  filU 

Cervice  oraatia  oafNiki  tentia  afpUoat  anacfli. 

Nee  procul  Hswonidea,  Plusln  Trivivqve  aaoerdM, 
Infula  cui  aacrl  radiwbat  tedipora  vstti, 
Totua  coUivena  veme,  at^ne  iMifottNia  amiat 
Quem  coDgreaaua  agit  eaiopo,  lapa«ii(|«e  mspttKlBjm     M# 
bmolat,  ingentJM|tte  iimbri  tegit ;  annaiSarMtua 
Lecta  refert  buoienf,  tibi,  rax  Gradive,  tropflsiun.  * 

Inatauraitt  actea,  Vuloaoi  aliipe  crealnay 
Gftculua,  .att  Teoieiia  Maitdnm  moalibQa,  Umbva : 
Dardanidea  w^9/^  fittit    Aiunurb  sMae  ainiatwiini         M$ 
{k  totum  cly  pei  feira  4j^|M;avHl  oibam  ;*^ 
Dixerat  ille  aliquid  magsluB)  vim^iia  mS&tt  veite 
Crediderat,  cajtoyift  ^amsnHM  foitaaae  feeebat, 
CanitienMiiM  aibi  at  lonfos  proniaarat  aMioa^-^ 

Tarqidtqa  exadlana  icontra  Ailgeatibua  snni,  ftS# 

.fiUyicols  Fauno  Drj^ope  •  ifaein  aynipha  araiaat, 
Obviita  ardenti  99i»  ahtiitt :  liia  Tiadoolft. 
Loricam,  cljrpeiqiia  Wfena  onua,  iaapedit  baaU. 
Turn  capiK  oraiftlia  laaqniAiium)  et  aaidta  para^tia 
Dicare,  detarl^MMB^  tmseuBupfe  lepenteia  §U 

JProvolvena,  sqpei:  hw^  iaimioo  padere  teir : 
latic  nui^e,  ipeaie«d#»  jaee,    Noo  ta  optima  inmar  • 
Condet  hu^w,  p^tnoque^narabit  mambtfa  aepttlopa : 
Alitibua  linquerfs  lairia ;  axit  gur^e  memm 
Unda  feret,  piacesque  iaapaaH  viikiapa  lanbent.  0iO 

Protenua  Aoiarajn  at  Lucan,  prima  aJgouaa.  Tumi, 
Persequitur  ;  lorlemqua  Ntimaoi,  fiil;niBM|ue  Camortai, 
Magnanimo  Volacente  aatua,  dittaairaoi  agd  > 

Qui  fuit  Auaonidfifli,  et  tadtia  regnarit  Am3^iai 
JEgson  qualia,  aenluai  cui  bncMa  dicuntv  M5 

Qontenaaque  manua,  qntiiqaaginta  oriboa  igaem 
Pectoribuaqufi  apiiaae.  Jam  cpua  ftdmiiia  contra 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHmooB  kUk  X.  22S 

Tol  pmhii  stoeperet  dypck,  lot  sdingeret  eiinw  r 

IM  toio  iEnesft  desKick  in  nqwnre  viotoc^ 

Ut  aemel  mtepuH  mucro.    Qoin  ecce !  Niphan  t70 

Quadhjiiges  in  equoa,  advereaque  pectorty  xemMt ; 

Atqne  illi,  longe  gtadietilefli  et  dim  freaiesteiii 

Ut  Tidere,  meta  vevn,  letroque  nieiitea, 

BfluidimUiBe  dvcem,  nqpionupie  ad  tiloim  carrns 

IntereiL  h^ogia  intot  S6  Lpeagaa  albis  079 

Id  medioa,  firateiqae  Liger :  sed  fratev  habenza 
Flecttt  eqnoa:  aniataii^  lotat  aoer  liiieagiia  anaenii 
Hand  tulit  JBoeaa  tanto  f airora  litfreMlea  i 
Imat,  adTeraAqoe  ifigeaa  apparuit  haatIL 
Cui  Liger:  M0 

NoQ  DioiMwIia  aqaaa^  nee  ^mnim  cernia  AeUttti^ 
Avt  Phiygis  campoa :  irane  belli  fitiia  et  »t^i 
Hia  dabitur  terria.    Veeano  taNa'tate 
DSela  Tolani  ligeri :  aed  non  et  Troioa  beros 
Dicta  parat  contra :  jaeakim  nam  totqoet  in  heatemi*      589 
Locagna  nt,  pronoa  pendens  in  rei^era,  teto 
Admonnit  bijngoa,  projecto  dnm  pede  liem 
Aptat  ae  pogiUB  ;  rabit  eraa  haala  per  ialari 
FnlgentiB  clypei^  tom  kemini  perforat  inguen : 
Ezcuaaoa  cumi  moribmidua  vc^vknr  arvia«  690 

Quern  pioa  ^neoa  dictia  affatnr  araam  r 
Lncage,  aaila  taea  ctmma  fagm  aegnia  eqmmim 
Prodidit,  aat  rane  i^rtere  ex  host^a  ambrfi  : 
Ipae,  Totia  aaliena,  jnga  deaeria.     Hieo  ita  fetua, 
Arripoit  bijagoa.    Prater  tendebat  fnertea  595 

InfeHz  pabMi,  dnrm  delapatia  eedem: 
Per  te,  per  qni  te  talMn  geniieii»  parentea^ 
Yir  Trojane^  aine  banc  aniniani,  et  miaerere  pieeanlia. 
Plariboa  oranff  JBtteaa :  Hand  talin  dudnm 
Dicta  dabaa.    Moiere,  et  fratrem  ne  deaere  fhMt*        9M 
Tom,  latebraa  anmMei,  peotna  nracnme  rechi^^ 

Talia  per  campoa  edebat  Amera  ductor 
Daidanina,  torremis  txpm  Tei  lad)inta  0ri 


Digitized 


by  Google 


More  fureM.    Taadam  erMip«m,  et  CMtim  r^luquiiai, 
Ascanius  puer  et  iwqaidqiuun  obtessa  jwenliis.  609 

Jbnonem  isterea  compelhit  Jupiter  ultio : 
O  germawL  wUbi  atqae  eadem  gratiasima  cenjax ! 
Ut  rebare,  Venaai  (aeo  te  aenteatia  faUU) 
Trojanas  suatentat  opes ;  son  vivida  beHo 
Dextra  viria^  ammoa^ve  ievQX,  paiimiaqoe  pmdi.  610 « 

Coi  Juno  submisaa :  QtiU,  O  palekenrime  ceni«x ! 
Sollicitaa  egraiD»et  t«a  triatia  dicta  timentem  ? 
Si  mihi,  qam  qoondam  fterat,  qiiaiiiqiie  eaae  deoebatt 
Vis  in  amore  foret,  aea  hoc  mfti  namqae  iMgarea» 
Omnipotena,  quin  et  pugnie  aiMiioare  TumoiBy  €10 

Et  Pauno  poaaem  incolumem  aervare  parenti. 
Nunc  pereat»  Teicritque  pio  det  atii^iiae  pomMu 
lUe  tamen  noalr^  deduoit  orifkie  iMMnefti 
Piluronuaque  illi  quartia  paler ;  et  l«a  largA 
Ssepe  inanir  nwltiaqifte  oat ra vit  Uaataa  donia^  6M 

C?ui  rex  stkimi  breviter  aio  blm  Qlympi : 
Si  mora  preaeoda  leti,  tempuaque,  cadueo 
Oratur  juveni,  meqiie  boo  ita  ponere  aentia  ^ 
ToUe  fugl  Turnum,  alque  iaalaatibiia  eiipe  fiUiff« 
Hactenua  indnViiaae  yaeat#    Sia  aitior  iatia  605 

8ab  precibus  venia  irtla  1«M»  toiamqne  moTeri^ 
Mutarique,  putaa  beUiim ;  apea  paacia  inaaea. 
Et  Juno  allaenmana :  Quid,  ai,  qu»  Toce  graTaria^ 
Mente  dares ;  atqae  htae  Tumo  rata  Tita  manerat? 
Nunc,  manet  inaontem  gravis  exitua ;  aiat  ego  veri         MO 
Yana  feror.     Quod  at  O !  potiua  farmidine  £bM 
Ludar,  et  in  meliua  tua,  qai  potea,  eiaa  reflectaa ! 

Haec  ubi  dicta  dedijt,  c<9lo  ae  pvotenaa  alia 
Miaitt  ageaa  kiefneoi,  aimba  aaocuiota«  per  amaat 
Uiacamque  acieoi,  el  Laurentia  eaatra,  petivit* 
Tan  dea  aube  eavi  teaaem  aine  riribaa  umbran 
In  faciem  iBaea^,  viau  miiabile  raoaatram ! 
Dardaniis  omat  te)ia ;  olypeaaique  jubaaque 
Diviai  assimulat  ta|tttia ;  dal  iaania  Tarba, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


itfNBIBdS  LIB.  X.  223 

Dtf  sine  mente  sonuin,  gressusqne  eftngit  euntis :       640 

Morte  obiti  quales  fanm  est  roHtare  fignras, 

Ant  qnse  sopitos  deludoBt  sonmia  sensos. 

At  primas  i«ta  ante  acies  exBultat  imago, 

kxkatque  yinnn  teHs,  et  voce  lacessit. 

Instat  coi  Tamils,  stridentemqae  ^,niinu8  hastam  645 

Conjicit :  ilia  dato  Tertit  TeMigia  tergo. 

Tom  vero  £iiean  aversvm  «  cedere  Turnus 

Credidit,  dqae  aatmo  spem  torbidus  hausit  inanem .  • 

Quo  fbgis,  iSaea  ?  tlialamos  ne  desere  pactos : 

H&c  dabitvr  destdL  teUus  qucesita  per  tmdas.  650 

Talia  vocifeiaiiB  seqiiitiir,  strictnmque  cornscat 

Mvcronem ;  nee  ferre  lidet  sua  gaudia  vetitoa. 

Forte  ratis,  celsi  eonjancta  crepidine  saxi,  « 

Expositis  stabat  sealis,  et  ponte  parato ; 
Qoa  rex  CliMBis  advectus  Osinitis  oris.  655 

Hue  sese  trepida  Mtitm  fugientis  imago  ' 

Conjicit  in  latebras :  nee  Tnmns  segnior  instat; 
Exsaperatqne  moras,  et  pontes  transilit  altos. 
Vix  proram  attigeTat :  nimpit  Satutnia  fimem, 
ATalsanqoe  rapit  revoluta  per  sequora  navem.  660 

Tom  levis  hand  ultra  latebras  jam  qnamt  imago, 
Sed,  snUime  Tolans,  wAn  se  immiscnit  atree. 
ninm  autem  iBneas  absentem  in  proelift  poscit ; 
Obvia  mnlta  virdm  demittit  corpora  morti. 
Com  Tnmom  medio  interea  fert  seqnore  tnrbo ;  665 

Respicit,  ignaras  remm,  ingratosqae  salutis, 
£t  doj^ices  cum  voce  manus  ad  sidera  tendit : 
OmnipoteBs  geaitor,  tanton  me  crimine  dignnm 
Doxisti,  et  tales  volnisti  expendere  pcenas  ! 
Quo  feror  ?  wide  abii  ?  quae  me  iuga,  qnemve  redacet  T  670 
Lanrentesne  iterum  muros  ant  castra  videbo  ? 
Quid  manus  iHa  virAm,  qui  me  meaque  arma  secnd  ! 
Qnosne,  nefas !  omnes  infandi  in  morte  reliqui  ! 
Et  nunc  palantes  video,  gemitnmqne  cadentum 
Accipio.     Quid  ago  ?  aut  qnsp  jam  satis  ima  dehiscat    675 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2!^  JBNSIDOS   UB,  Z. 

Terra  mihi !  ros  0  potius  misereacite,  veiiti! 

In  rapes,  in  eaxa  (volens  vos  Turnus  adoro) 

Ferte  ratem,  ssevisque  vadis  immittite  Syrtis^ 

Quo  neque  me  Rutuli,  neo  conacia  iama  ^eqnatiir. 

Haec  memorans,  animo  nunc  hue,  nmc  fluctuat  ittuc :    960 

An  sese  mucrooe  ob  taatum  dedecus  aniens 

Induat,  et  cradum  per  costas  exigat  easem  ; 

Fluctibus  an  jaciai  mediis,  et  Ikora  nando 

Curva^petat,  TeucrOmque  iterum  se  reddat  in  anna. 

Ter  conatus  utramque  viam :  ter  maxima  Jiuo  686 

CoBtinuit ;  juYenemque,  animo  miserata,  represait. 

Labitur  alta  secans  Auctuque  aestuque  secimdo ; 

£t  patris  anti^iam  Dauni  defeitur  ad  uibem. 

At  JoTis  interea  monitis  Mezentios  aidsas 
Succedit  pugns,  Teucrosque  iiiTadit  ovaates.  690 

Con^urrunt  Tyrrhenie  acies,  atqu^  onmibus  uni, 
Uni  odiisqu^  viro,  telisque  frequentibus,  instanL 
Ule,  yelut  rupea,  vastum  qu»  prodit  in  asquor, 
Obvia  ventoram  (uriis,  ezp6ttaque  ponto, 
Vim  cunctam  atque  minas  perfert  cmiique  madeque,     606 
Ipsa  immota  manens.     Prolem  DoUchaonis,  Hebrvn 
Sternit  humi,  cum  quo  Latagum,  Palmumque  fugacem : 
Sed  Latagum  saxo,  atque  ingenti  fragmine  mootis, 
Occupat  08,  faciemque  adversam  i  poplite  Paimum 
Succiso  volvi  segnem  sinit,  armaque  Lauso  70i 

Dooat  habere  homeris,  et  vertice  figere  cnstas. 
Nee  non  Euanthem  Phrygium,  Paridisque  Mimanta, 
.£qualem,  comiiemque  ;  unit  quem  nocte  Theano 
In  lucem  genitori  Amyco  dedit,  et,  iace  pr«egnans, 
Cisseis  regina  Parim :  Paris  urbe  paterni  705 

ccubat :  ignarum  I^aurens  habet  ora  Mimanta. 

Ac,  yelut  ille  canum  morsu  de  montibus  altis 
Actus  aper,  multos  Vesulus  quem  pinifer  annoa 
Defendit,  multosque  palus  Laurentia,  silvA 
Pastus  arundineft,  postquam  inter  retia  rentum  est,         710 
Sobstitity  infremuiique  ferox,  et  inhorruit  armos ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBMBIDOS   LIB*  X.  SUl^ 

Nec  ciuquam  irasci,  propiusre  aeiJedere,  Tirtw ; 

8ed  jacuUs  tntisque  procol  daincMibuy  iiiaunt  i 

Hie  wAem  impavidus  partes  cunctator  in  omne«, 

Deatibiia  infrendens,  et  tergo  decatk  hastas.  715' 

Hand  aliter,  justs  quiblis  est  Meaentius  ifae, 

N<m  uUi  est  animus  stricto  concurrete  ferro : 

Miasilibua  kmge,  et  Yasto  clamore,  laeessunt. 

Venerai  antiquis  Cory^  de  finibns  Acron, 
Gndus  homo,  infectos  finquens  profugns  hjmenceo^ }     7M 
Himc  ubi  nnscentem  longe  media  agmina  vidit, 
Purpureum  pennis,  et  pacts  conjugts  ostro ; 
Impasliis  Btabula  alta  leo  cea  s«pe  peragrans^ 
Snadet  enim  vesaoa  fames ;  si  forte  fogacem 
Censpexit  capream,  aut  snrgentem  in  comcia  conrum,   796  * 
Gaodet,  hians  immane,  comasqne  arr^t,  et  hmree 
Viaceribus  super  incumbens :  lavit  impfoba  tefedr 
Ora  cruor : 

Sic  mit  in  densos  alacer  Mezentins  hostes. 
Stemitor  infeUz  Acnm,  et  calcibus  atram  7M 

Tundit  humum  exspirans,  infractm^ue  tela  liniental. 

Atque  idem  fugientem  hand  est  dignatus  Orddeh 
Steniere,  nee  jact4  cxcum  dare  cuspide  vulnus : 
dbvius  adversoque  occurrit,  seque  ?iro  vir 
Contulit ;  baud  furto  melior,  sed  fortibus  armis.  735 

Turn  super  abjectura  posito  pede  nixus,  et  hasti  t 
Pars  belli  baud  temnenda,  riri,  jacet  altos  Orodea. 
Conclamant  socii  Istum  pseana  secuti* 
ISe  autem  exspirans :  Non  me,  qui<^mqae  es,  inuKo, 
Victor,  nee  longum  lietabere :  te  quoque  fata  740 

Prospectant  paria,  atque  eadem  mox  arva  tenebis^ 
Ad  quem  subridens  mixtA  Mezentiud  iri : 
None  morere  ;  ast  de  me  divdm  pater  atque  hominmn  rex 
Viderit.     Hoc  dtcens,eduxitcorpore  tdmn. 
Olli  dura  quies  oculos  et  ferreus  urguet  745 

8onmus ;  in  sternam  clauduntur  lumina  noctem. 

Ctfdicua  Alcathoum  obtruncat,  Sacrator  Hydaspen ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Partheniumqie  Rtpo^  et,  pnedurom  viribus,  Orseni 
Messapus  Cloiuui»qiie,  Lycaoniumque  Ericetea ; 
nium  infrenis  eqiii  Upau  tellure  jacentem,  7M 

HUQC  peditem  pedes.     Et  Lydiu  processerat  Agis : 
Quern  tamen,  hand  expen,  Valerus,  virtutis  avitae, 
Dejicit ;  at  ThroDimn  Saliua,  Saliumque  Nealcea^ 
loaignis  jaculo,  et  longe  fallente  sagitti. 

Jam  gravis  seqiiabat  luctus  et  mutua  Mavors  7^ 

Foaera :  ciedebaat  paiiter,  pariteique  mebant, 
Victores  victifue :  neque  his  fuga  nota,  ne^Ue  UUs. 
Di  Jovis  in  tectis  irara  miserantur  inanem 
Amborum,  et  taAtos  mortalibua  ease  labores  :^ 
Hinc  Venus,  hinc  contra  spectat  Satumia  Juno ;  760 

Pallida  Tt9ii^l|0Be  media  inter  miUia  saevit. 

At  vero^  i^gentem  quatieiis,  Mejtentius,  bastam, 
Turbidtts  ingmditur  campo.    Qiuun  magnus  Orion, 
Cum  pedes  incedit  medii  per  maxima  Nerei 
Stagna,  viam  scindens,  buoien^  supereminet  undas ;      765 
Awty  summis  referei^  annosam  mpntibus  omum» 
Ingredituvqiie  soloi  et  caput  inter  nubila  condit ; 
Talis  se  ¥aatis  infert  Mezentius  armis. 
Huic  contra  .£nea3,  speculatus  in  agmine  longo, 
Obvius  ire  parat.    Manet  imperterritus  ille,  770 

Hostem  magnanimum  oppehens,  et  mole  sui  stat; 
Atque  oculis  spatium  emensus,  quantum  satis  hastae : 
Dextra,  mihi  dens,  et  telum  quod  missile  libra, 
Nunc  adsint :  voveo  praedonis  corpore  raptis 
Indutum  spoUis  ipsum  te,  Lauae,  tropaaum  775 

Mik^tR*    Dixit ;  stridentemque  eminus  kastam 
Injicit :  ilia  volans  clypeb  est  excussa,  proculque 
Egregium  Antoren  latus  inter  et  ilia  figit ; 
HercttUs  Antorea  comitem,  qui,  missus  ab  Argis, 
Haeserat  Euandro,  atque  Itala  consederat  urbe.  780 

Stemitur  infelix  alieno  vulnere,  ccelumgue 
Aspicit,  et  dulces  moripns  reminiscitur  Argos. 
Tum  pitts  iEneas  hastam  jacit :  ilia  per  orbem 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MSB1J>0B  LIB.  X.  227 

)  canun  tiiplici,  per  linea  terga,  tiibasqoe, 
Transiit,  intextum  tauris  opus,  imaque  sedit  ,  785 

Inguine  ;  sed  vires  kaud  pertulit.    Ocius  ensera 
£iiea8,  viao  Tynrheni  sanguine  lietus, 
Kripit  a  femine,  et  trepidanti  ferridus  instat. 
lagOBiHt  cari  graviter  genitoris  amore, 
Ut  Tidit,  Lausus ;  lacrimsaque  per  ora  Yolutte.  7M 

Hie  mortia  dnrs  casuin,  tuaque  optima  fiicta. 
Si  qua  fidem  taato  est  c^ri  latum  retustas, 
Non  eqaidem,  nee  te,  juvenis  memorande,  silebo. 

Ue,  pedem  refciens,  et  ibutilis,  inqne  ligatus, 
Cedebat,  elypeoque  inimieum  hastile  trahebat :  795 

Prompit  juYenis,  seseque  immiscuit  armis ; 
Jamque  assurgentu  d^ttrd,  pbtgamque  ferentisy 
Maete  subiit  mocronem,  ipsumqoe  nMHrando 
Smtinnit :  socii  magno  olamore  sequuntor, 
Dum  genitor  nali  paring  pioteetus  abiret ;  800 

Telaque  eoajiciunt,  protwbantque  emiaus  hostem 
Misailibus.    Furit  Aneas,  tectus^e  tenet  se. 
Ae  rebatj  efius4  si  quando  grandine  nimbi 
Pnseipitant,  oainia  campis  diffugit  arator, 
Qpmis  et  agrieola ;  et  tnti  ktet  arce  viator,  805 

Aut  amnis  ripis,  aut  dti  fomice  saxi, 
Dum  pluit  in  terris  ;  ut  poesint,  sole  redneto, 
Exercere  diem :  sic,  obrutus  undique  telis, 
JBsnema  nubem  belli,  dum  detonet  omnis, 
Sustinet,  et  Lausum  incre{Htat,  Laosoque  minatur:        810 
Quo,  moriture,  ruist  majoraqne  yiribus  audes  ? 
Fallit  te  ineautum  {netas  tua.    Nee  minus  ille 
Exsuhat  demons ;  scyc  jamque  altius  im 
Daidanio  surgunt  dnotm,  extremaque  Lauso 
Pares  fila  legont :  validum  namque  exigit  ensem         815 
Per  medium  JSneas  jurenem,  totumque  recondit. 
Transiit  et  parmam  mocro,  levia  arma  minacis, 
Et  tunieamt  moUi  mater  quam  neverat  auvo ; 
InifileTitqae  ainnm  aanguis:  turn  vita  per  auras 


Digitized 


by  Google 


328  iBNBIDOS  LIB.  Z, 

Concessit  moesta  ad  Manest  carfmqate  reliciuit 
At  vero,  ut  vultum  vidit  moneutia^  eC  ora, 
Ora  modis,  Anchisiadesy  pallentia  mim ; 
Ingemuit  miserans  graviter,  dextTMooque  t^teildit ; 
£t  mentem  patriae  aubiit  pietatis  iaujgo. 
Quid  tibi  none,  miserande  puer,  pro  laudtbuB  isti^  •■    M5 
Quid  pius  ^neas  tanf  &  dabit  indole  digniim  ? 
Arma,  quibua  letatns^  habe  tua ;  teqye  parenfum 
Manibus  et  cineri^  si  qua  est  ea  cura,  lemitto. 
Hoc  tamen  infeHx  miseram  solabere  mortem  ; 
^nes  magni  dexud  cadis.     Increpat  ullio  t90 

Cunetantes  socios,  et  terr&  sublevat  ips«m^ 
Sanguine  turpantem»  comcoe  de  move,  captUos. 
Interea,  genitor  Tiberini  ad  innitnis  tendam 
Vulnera  siccabat  lymphis,  coqNisqile  levabat, 
Arboris  acclinis  trunco :  prooul  aerea  ramts  SM 

Dependet  galea,  et  prato  gravia  arma  qmescnnl. 
Stant  lecti  circiun  juvenes :  ipse,  SBger»  anhelans, 
Colla  fovet,  fusus  propexam  io  peclore  barbam : 
Multa  super  Lauso  rogitat^  otadtui&que  remittit. 
Qui  revocent,  moestique  ferant  nHuidaita  parentisi  Mtt . 

At  Lausum  socii  exanimem  super  arma  (crebant 
Flentes,  ingentem,  atque  ingesti  vidnere  rietum. 
Agnovit  longe  gemitum  prsesaga  mali  mens. 
Canitiem  multo  deformat  pulvere,  et  ambad 
Ad  ccelum  tendit  palmas,  et  corpore  inhaeret.  849 

Tantane  me  tenuit  vivendi^  nate,  voluptas,  • 
Ut  pro  me  hostili  paterer  suceedere  dextne 
Quem  genui  ?     Tuane  haec  genitor  per  vulnera  serror^ 
Morte  uxk  yivens  ?     Heu  !  nunc  miseio  mihi  demuoi 
Exitium  infelix !  nunc  alte  vuinus  adaouim  !  8M 

Idem  ego,  nate,  tuum  maculavi  crimine  nomen. 
Pulsus  ob  invidiam  solio,  sceptrisque  palemis. 
Debuoram  patriae  pcenas,  odiisque  meorwn ; 
Omnes  per  mortes  am  imam  sontem  ipse  dediasem. 
Nunc  vivo ;  neque  adhuc  homines,  lucemque  Telinqno.  865 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jBKXIBOs  lib.  X.  289 

8ed  linqoam.    Simul,  hoc  dicens,  attdlit  in  segmai 

Se  fenrar ;  et»  qnamquam  ris  alto  Tulnere  tsvdat, 

Haod  dejectos,  eqaom  duci  jubet.    Hoc  deew  ilU, 

Hoc  sc^amen  erat ;  bellis  hoc  victor  abtbat 

Onmibus.     ADoquitur  nuBrentem,  et  talibua  infit :  860 

Rhoeboy  diti,  res  si  qua  dia  mortalibus  ulla  est, 
Viximus.    Aut  hodie  victor  spoHa  ilia  cruenta, 
Et  caput  ^noe,  referes,  Lausique  dolomm 
Ukor  oris  uecutii ;  aut,  aperit  si  nulla  viiain  vis, 
Occumbes  parser.     Neque  enim,  ibrtiaaime,  credoi       865 
Joasa  aliena  pati  et  dominos  di^abere  Teucroa^ 
Dixit ;  et  exceptus  tergo  con^ueta  locavit 
Membra,  manusque  ambas  jaculia  oneravit  acntia^ 
Mte  caput  fulgeas,  criat&qiie  birsutus  equinL 
Sic  curaum  in  medioa  rapidus  dedtt.     .^Btaat  iagena   876 
Ubo  in  ctiffde  pudor,  mixtoque  inaaoia  luctu, 
Et  Furiia  agitatoa  amor,  et  conscia  virtus. 
Atque  hie  JBnean  magnft  ter  voce  vocavit. 

JSneas  agnovit  enim,  Itetusque  precatur : 
Sic  pater  ille  de6m  faciat,  sic  altus  Apollo ;  875 

Ineipiaa  cooferre  manum. 
Tantum  efiatua ;  et  infesil  subit  obvius  bast^I 
Ille  aatem :  Quid  me,  erepto,  saevissime,  nato, 
Torres  ?  haec  via  sola  fuit,  qui  perdere  posses. 
Nee  mortem  horremus,  nee  divdm  parcimus  ulli.  880 

Desine  :  jam  venio  moriturus,  et  h»c  tibi  porto 
Dona  prins.     Dixit ;  teluroque  intorsit  in  hostem : 
Inde  aliud  super,  atque  aliud,  figitque,  volatque 
Ii..genti  gyro ;  sed  sustinet  aureus  umbo. 
Ter  circnm  astantem  levos  equitavit  in  orbes,  885 

Tela  manu  jaciens ;  ter  secum  Troius  heros 
Immanem  srato  circumfert  tegmine  silvam. 
Inde,  nbi  tot  traxisse  moras,  tot  spicula  tsdet 
VeUere,  et  urguetur,  pugni  congressus  iniqu& ; 
Multa  movcns  animo,  jam  tandem  erumpit,  et  inter        800 
Bellaloris  equi  cava  tempora  conjicit  hastam. 

U 


Digitized 


by  Google 


280  iSNElDOS   LID.  X. 

Tollit  86  amctum  quadnipM,  et  c»kiUw  auras 

Yerberat,  effoMUAqiM  6<|«itein,  super  ipse  secutos, 

Implicat ;  ejedoque  incumbit  cemuos,  arnio. 

Clamore  incenduRt  cadum  Troesque  Latinique.  885 

Advolat  ^neas,  vaginique  eripit^enseni, 

F4  sup^r  hw/ :  Uoi  nunc  Mezentias  acer,  et  iOa 

Effera  vis  anini  t    Contra  Tyrrhenus,  at,  auras 

Suspiciens,  hausit  c<elam,  mentenique  recepit : 

Hostis  amare,  quid  increpitas,  nHNlemque  ininaris  t       808 

NuHam  in  c»de  nefu  :  neo  sic  ad  proolia  veni ; 

Nee  tecum  neus  h»c  pepigit  mihi  fodera  liSusus. 

Unum  hoc,  per,  si  qua  est  vietis  venia  hostibus,  oro) 

Corpus  hunio  patiare  tegi.     8cio  acerba  meoram 

Circumstare  odia :  hunc,  aio,  defefide  fvrorem ;  808 

Et  me  eottsortsm  nati  coneede  sepylero. 

Hsec  loquitur,  jugijdoque  baud  inscius  accipit  eneen^ 

Undantique  animam  diffiiodit  in  ama  cniore. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS 

^NEIDOS 

UBER  UNDECIMUS. 

QcKANUM  interea  surgens  Aurora  reliqoh: 

.£nea8,  qaamquam  et  sociis  dare  tempos  htimandu 

PlrscipitaBt  core,  tarbataque  fVinere  mens  est, 

Tota  deftm  primo  victor  solrebat  Eod. 

Ingentem  querciun,  decisis  undique  ramb,  5 

CoDStitiiit  toinulo,  fulgentiaque  indoit  anna, 

Mexenti  docis  exnyias ;  tibi,  magne,  tropsmn, 

BellipoCeiis  :  aptat  rorantes  sanguine  cristas, 

Telaque  tnmca  viri,  et  bis  sex  thoraca  petitum 

PeHbssumque  locis ;  clypeumque  ex  srs  sinistra  10 

SoUigat,  atque  ensem  coUo  suspendit  ebumum. 

Turn  socioe,  namque  onmis  eum  stipata  tegebat 

Tmba  dncum,  sic  incipiens  bortatur  ovantes  : 

Maxima  res  efiecta,  viri ;  timor  omnis  abesto, 

Quod^superest :  bsc  sunt  spolia,  et  de  rege  soperbo       15 

Primitie ;  manibusque  meis  Mezentius  bic  est. 

Nunc  iter  ad  regem  nobis,  murosque  Latinos. 

Anna  parate,  animis  et  spe  prosumite  bellum  ; 

Ne  qua  mora  ignaros,  ubi  primum  vellere  signa 

Annuerint  snperi,  pubemque  educere  castris,  90 

Impediaty  segnesve  metn  sententia  tardet. 

Interea  socios,  inbumataque  corpora,  term 

Mandemus ;  qui  solus  honos  Acberonte  sub  imo  est. 

Ite,  ait ;  egregias  animas,  qu»  sanguine  nobis 

Hanc  patriam  peperere  suo,  decorate  supremis  %5 

Muaeribfis :  ouBstamque  Euandri  primus  ad  ui^>eiii 

Mittator  PallaSy  quern,  aon  virtutis  egentem, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JSNEID08  LIB.   XI. 

Abstolit  atra  dies,  et  funere  mersit  acerbo. 

Sic  ait  illacrimans,  recipitque  ad  limina  gresmiin, 
Corpus  obi  exanimi  positum  Pallantis  Acoetes  30 

Servabat  8eni(»  \  qui  Parrkasio  Euandro 
Armiger  ante  fuit ;  sed  non  felicibus  aeque 
Turn  comes  auspicifB  caro  datus  ibat  alunmo. 
Circum  omnes  famulCunque  manus,  Trojanaque  turba, 
Et  mcestum  Iliades  crinem  de  more  sohitae.  35 

Ut  vero  ^neas  foribus  sese  intulit  altis, 
Ingentem  gemitum  tansis  ad  sidora  tollunt 
Pectoribus^  moBStoquo  immugit  regia  luctu. 
Ipse,  caput  nivei  fultum  Pallantis  et  ora 
Ut  vidit,  levique  patens  in  pectore  vulnus  iO 

Cttspidis  Ausonis,  lacrimis  ita  fatur  obortis  : 
Tene,  inquit,  miserande  puer,  cum  laDta  veniret, 
Invidit  Fortuna  mihi,  ne  regna  videres 
Nostra,  neque  ad  sedes  victor  veberere  patemas  ? 
Non  haec  Euandro  de  te  promissa  psffenti  i5 

Siscedens  dederam,  cum  me  complexus  euntem 
Mitteret  in  magnum  imperium ;  metuensque  moneret 
Acres  esse  viroe,  cum  dur4  proelia  gente. 
Et  nunc  ille  quidem,  spe  multum  captus  inani, 
Fors  et  vota  facit»  cumulatqjue  altaria  donis :  50 

Nos  juveoem  exanimum,  et  nil  jam  coelestibus  ullis 
Debentem,  vano  modsti  comitamur  bonore. 
Infelix !  nati  funus  crudele  videbis. 
Hi  nostri  reditus,  exspectatique  triumpbi  ? 
H»c  mea  magna  fides  ?  At  non,  Euandre,  pudendis         55 
Vulneribus  pulsum  aspicies ;  nee  sospite  dirum 
Optabis  nato  funus  pater.     Hei  mihi !  quantum 
Presidium,  Ausonia,  et  quantum  tu  perdis,  lule  ! 

H»c  ubi  deflevity  tolli  miserabile  corpus 
Imperat ;  et,  toto  lectos  ex  agmine,  mittit  60 

Mtile  yiros,  qui  suprenmm  comitentur  honorem, 
Intersintque  patris  lacrimis  ;  solatia  luctus 
Exigua  ingentis,  misero  sed  debita  patri. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEIDOS  UB*  X]«  S8> 

Baud  segnes  alii  cnles,  et  melle  feretram, 

Aiiiiiteis  texunt  Tirgis,  et  vimine  qoenio ;  60 

Exstructosqae  toroB  obtento  frondis  imuabnint. 

Hie  juYenem  agresd  BuUimem  straniine  ponunt : 

Qulem,  Tirgiaeo  demessum  pdlice,  flor^B, 

Sea  mollis  vidsy  seu  languentia  hyacintlii, 

Cui  neque  fulgor  adhuc^  nee  dom  sua  formn  reoeMii ;     70 

Nee  jam  mater  atit  tellus,  vireeqoe  ministmt. 

Tone  geminas  Testes,  auroqUe  ostdroqu^  rigeatest 

Extulit  iEneas,  quas  illi,  Ista  labornmy 

Ipsa  suis  quoDdam  raambus  Sidonia  Dido 

Feceral,  et  tenni  telas  disereverat  anco.  7^ 

Hanmi  anam  javeni  supran^im  mflBsHw  IwBOrem 

Indnit,  aisturasqve  eosaas  durabit  amictu ; 

Miiltaqae  pneterea  Laurentis  {Nmnua  pngiMo 

Aggerat,  et  knigd  j^iedam  jubet  ordine  dticL 

Addit  eqoos,  et  tela,  quibss  spoUaverat  hostem  8Q 

Yinxerat  et  post  terga  mainiSt  qnos  mittei et  wuMs 

I^erias,  caeso  sparsunis  sangmne  flammatfi ; 

Indotosqoe  jubet  tranoos  hostilibns  arniis 

Ipsss  ferre  doces,  immicaqoe  nomina  figi. 

Ducitur  infeiix,  i^o  confectus^  Acotes,  85 

Peclora  BtnolMaiispiigius,  nimowBgiiibvsoraf  * 

Sternitiir  et  toto  projeetus  corpwe  terra. 

Dueont  et  Rutido  perfosos  sanguine  cumis. 

Poal  bellator  eqniis,  positis  iasignibua,  wfithon, 

It  lacrimans,  guttisque  huknectat  grandibiis  era.  90 

Hastam  alii,  galeasfiqae,  fertint ;  nam  eetera  Unnus 

Victor  habet.     Turn  nuBsta  pManx^  Teucriqiie  seqamitm^y 

Tyrrheniqae  onmes,  et  rersis  Aroades  armis« 

Fnlqaam  omnia  longe  comiti^  pcooesserai  ordo,  • 

Snbstitit  ^neas,  gediituqae  htec  addidit  alto  i  M 

Nos  alias  huie  ad  kcrimas  eadem  ksrrida  belli 

Fata  Yocant.     Qaikfe  flBtemom  mihi !  maxime  Paila ; 

^enamnque  vale  I    Nee  fdara  efiatus,  ad  altos 

Tndebat  muros,  gresmfmqoe  in  eastia  ferebaU 


Digitized 


by  Google 


234  iBNBIDOS   LIB.  Zi. 

Janique  oratoras  aJerant  «x  uibe  LatML,  IM 

Velad  ramis  oles,  reiiiaiiiqae  rogaates ; 
Corpora,  per  campos  ferro  quie  fima  jacebam, 
Redderet,  ac  tttimilo  sineret  sucoedere  terrs  t 
Nullum  cum  viotis  certamen,  et  eothere  oaaaiB ; 
Parceret  hospidbae  quondam,  aocerisque,  vooatk.  lOff 

Qiios  bottos  iBaaaa,  liaud  aspemanda  precaotes. 
Prosequitur  venii,  et  Terbis  h«c  inauper  addit : 
Qusnam  vea  tanto  Fortuna  indigna,  Latini, 
Implicuit  bello,  qui  noa  fagiatia  amiooe  ? 
Pacem  me  exanimia,  et  Mania  aorte  perendai  110 

Gratia  ?  equidem  et  viria  coneedere  veUem. 
Nee  veni,  niai  FHtta  loetun,  sedenque,  dediasent ; 
Nee  bellum  cum  gente  gero :  rex  Boatra  reliquit 
Hoapitia,  et  Tumi  potiaa  ae  credidit  armia. 
JSquiua  huic  Turnum  fuerat  ae  opponere  moorta.  1 14 

Si  bellum  finite  maau,  ai  peUere  Teucroa, 
Apparat ;  his  mecum  decuit  conoarrere  teKs : 
VixM,  cui  vitam  deaa,  aot  aua  deztra,  dediaaet. 
Nunc  ite,  et  miseria  aupponite  oivibua  ignem. 

Dixerat  ^neas :  (41i  obatupuere  8ile»tea  ;  19$ 

Conversique  oculos  inter  ae,  atque  ora,  tenebaat. 
TuA,  senior,  sempeique  odiia  et  orimine,  Drancas, 
Infenaus  juveni  Tumo,  sic  ore  viciasim 
Orsa  refert :  O  faro4  ingOAa,  ingentior  armia, 
Yir  Trojane  I  'qiHbua  e<ak>  te  laudibva  leqiieQi  f  IW 

Juatitiaene  priaa  mirer,  belMne  laborum  T 
Nos  vero  hmo  patriam  grati  referemna  ad  uibem  ; 
Et  te,  ai  qua  viam  dederk  fortona,  Latino 
Jungemus  regi.    Quasrat  aibi  Ibdera  Tunma. 
Quin  et  fatales  nraronm  altoliera  moles,  190 

Saxaque  aubvactare  humaria  IVyjaaa,  juvalHt. 
Dixerat  bsc,  unoque  omnea  eadem  ore  fremebaat. 
Bis  senoa  pepigere  dies ;  et,  pace  aequastrl, 
Per  silraa  Tauori,  mixtique  impuna  Latini, 
Erravere  jugia.    Feno,  aooat,  icte  b^enni,  IBS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JtNElDOS   LIB.  XI.  ^S 

FmnHM ;  everttint  actaa  ad  stdera  pinns ; 
Bobora  nee  cmeis  et  olentem  seindere  cedrmn, 
Nee  plaintris  ceseant  Tectarc  gementibus  ornes. 

£t  jam  Fama  volans,  tanti  pnenontia  Inetus, 
Ettandfum,  Euaadrique  domes  et  mcBiiia,  complet,         140 
Qq»  modo  yicterem  Latio  Pallanta  ferebat. 
Aicadee  ad  portas  mere,  et  de  raore  retusto 
Fmiereas  rapuere  faces.    Lucet  via  longo 
Ordine  flaannanmi,  et  late  discrimlnat  agros. 
CoDtra  tuiba  Phrygum  veniens  plangentia  jungunt  145 

Agmina.     Que  postqaam  matres  sttccedere  tectis 
Viderunt,  moeetain  ineendcuit  clamonbus  urbem. 
At  Doa  Enandium  potis  eat  yis  uUa  tenare ; 
8ed  venit  in  medtos.     Feretro  Pallanta  rep6sto 
Piocubiiit  super,  atque  hsret,  lacrimansque  gemensqne ; 
Et  via  Yix  tandem  tocI  laxata  dohnre  est :  151 

NoQ  h»c,  O  Palla !  dederas  promissa  petenti, 
Cauttua  ut  savo  vellies  te  credere  Marti. 
Baud  ignarus  eram,  quantum  nova  gloria  in  arinis, 
Et  praedulce  decus  prime  certamine,  posset.  ISft 

Priffiitis  juvenis  misers !  beDique  propinqui 
Dura  mdimenla!  et,  nulli  exaudita  deorum, 
YoCa,  precesque  mes !  tuque,  O  sanctissima  cenjux ! 
FeHx  morte  tuli,  neque  in  hunc  servata  dolorem ! 
Contra  ego  vivendo  vici  nea  fata,  superstes  160 

Bestarem  ut  genitor.     TroChn  socia  arma  secutum 
Obmerent  Rutnli  telis !  animam  ipse  dedissem, 
Atque  hsBC  pompa  domum  me,  non  Pallanta,  referret ! 
Nee  Tos  arguerim,  Teueri,  nee  ftedera,  nee,  quaa 
Junxiraus  hospitio,  dextras :  scnts  ista  senects  165 

Debita  erat  nostra.  -Quod,  si  immatura  manebat 
Mors  natum ;  caesis  VMseoram  millibus  ante, 
Ducentem  in  Latium  Teucros  ceeidisse  juvabit. 
Quin  ego  non  alio  digner  te  funere,  Palla, 
Quam  pius  JEneas,  et  quam  magni  Phryges,  et  quam    170 
TTirbenlqiie  duces,  Tyrrhendra  exercilus  onmis : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M9  JBHEIMS  UB.  Xl» 

Magna  tropaea  ferunty  quos  dat  tua  dextem  leto. 
Tu  quoque  uubo  stares  immanift  truncus  in  anms» 
Esset  par  aatas,  et  idem  si  robur  ab  anmsy 
Tume.     Sed  iofelix  Teucros  quid  demoror  amns  !i        175 
Vadite,  et  bsc  memores  regi  maodata  referte : 
Quod  vitam  moror  mvisam>  PaUaato  perempto, 
Dextera  causa  tua  est ;  Turnum  gnatoque  patri<pie 
Quam  debere  vides.     Meritis  vacat  hie  tibi  solos, 
Fortonaeque,  1o«hs*     Non  Tit»  gaudia  qusero  9  180 

^ec  fas ;  sed  nato  Manes  perferre  sub  imos* 

Aurora  interea  miseris  mortalibus  almam 
Extulerat  lucem,  referens  ope»  atque  labores : 
Jam  pater  ^neas,  jara^  cunro  in  litore,  Tarchon 
Constituere  pyras*    Hue  ceipora,  ^piisque  suorum,         186 
More  tulere  patrum ;  subjectisque  ignibus  atris 
Conditur  in  tenebras  alUim  caligine  ccelum, 
Ter  circum  accensoSy  eincti  fulgentibus  armis, 
Decurrere  rogos ;  ter  BHBstum  funeris  ignem 
Lustravere  in  e^is  9  ululatusque  ore  dedere.  199 

Spargitur  et  tellus  lacrimis,  sparguntur  et  arma. 
It  coelo  clamor^e  virftm,.  clangorque  tubanim. 
Hinc  alii  spolia  occisis  derepta  Lsdinis 
Conjiciunt  igni,  galeae,  ensesque  decoros, 
Frenaque,  ferventesque  rotas ;  pars  munera  nota«  199 

Ipeorum  diypeos,  et  non  felicia  tela. 
Multa  boiipn  circa  mactantur  corpora  Morti ; 
Setigerosque,#ue8y  raptasque  ex  omnibus  agris 
In  flammam  jugulant  pecudes.    Turn  litore  toto 
Ardentes  spectant  socios,  semiustaque  servant  200 

Bnsta ;  neque  aveUi  possunt,  nox  humida  donee 
Invertit  ccelumi  stellis  ardentibus  aptum. 

Nee  minus  et  miseri,  diversi  in  parte,  Latini 
Innumeras  stnixere  pyras ;  et  corpora  partim 
Multa  yirihn  terrs  inAidiunt,  avectaque  partim  20$. 

Finitimos  toUunt  in  agios,  urbique  remittunt : 
Cetera,  coniusflique  ingentem  ciedis  aoervunig 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBIfBIDOS   LIE.  ZI.  237 

I^ec  BttmeiOy  &#e  hoBOW  cremaiit ;  liinc  midiqne  Tasti 

Tkrtatim  crelms  coUocent  ignibus  agri. 

Tertk  lax  gelidam  ccbIo  dimoverat  umbram :  210 

Mvrentes  altum  cinerein  et  confusa  ruebant 

Osaa  focisi  tepidoque  onerabant  aggere  teme. 

Jam  veio  m  tectis,  pnedintia  nrbe  Latini, 
Pnecipuua  Irngor,  et  longi  para  maxima  luctus. 
Hie  matres,  miseNaque  nunis,  hie  eara  aorornm  215 

HecUMrm  nMBrentum^  poenqve  parentibua  orbi, 
Dinun  exsecrantur  bellurn,  Tliniiqtie  hymenttoa  t 
Ipeom  armiay  ipeMnque  jubent  deceroere  ferto, 
Qsi  regnom  Italie  et  primos  aibi  poscat  honores. 
Ingravat  Imm>  sttvea  Dranees,  sohimque  Toeari  220 

Testatmv  •ofatro  poeoi  hi  oeitamina,  Turntmi. 
Maka  aiiMl  eontra  i^aviis  aententia  <lictia 
Pro  Tome;  et  magnmi  regiim  iMNnen  ebtimbratt 
Malta  Tirmn  RMfitis  suatentat  funa  trop»is. 

Hoe  inter  motua,  medio  in  ^grante  tamnftn,  225 

Eece !  super  mcBeti*  magnll  Diomedis  ab  iD-be, 
Legati  reaponaa  fenmt:  N&H  oooo^oa  actmn 
Tantonim  impenais  (^^erarn;  nil  dona,  neqtie  avrum, 
iiec  magnas  ^ttkueae  preces  i  alia  arma  Latiitia 
Qocrenda,  ant  paoem  Ti«;jatto  ab  rege  petendam.         230 
Deficit  ingenti  Inotn  res  ipee,  Latinas: 
Falalem  iEneaa  matiifeste  Mfldnre  fenri, 
AdoMNiet  ira  deAm,  tnmtdiqae  ante  ifn  reeentea. 
Ergo  i— titiiim  -magnpn,  primocvj^e  auorum, 
Imperio  accitoa,  alta  intfa  limina  oogit  235 

OIU  cooTenere,  flouatqne  ad  regia  pleBta    . 
Tecta  yiia.    8edet  in  mediia,  et  moximna  asyo, 
Et  primne  socfttia,  hand  kM&  (W>n(e,  Latintn. 
Alqoe  hie  legatee,  JSloli  ex  mbe  remiasoa, 
Que  referant,  €ui  jabet^  et  responsa  reposcit  240 

Ordine  euneta  ano*     Tom  laeta  silentta  Hngtifa, 
Et  VeDoloay  dicta  paima,  ita  foiier  infit : 

ViAi^uM  O  dMb !    IHomedMA,  Aigivaqtie  caatra ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


996  JBNBIDOS   UB«  XI. 

Atqne,  iter  emeAsi,  casus  superavioMis  aoasamt 
Contigimusque  manam  qui  coacidu  Uut  telllis.  Mf 

Die  urbem  Argyripam,  patri»  cogiKnmne  geoiis, 
Victor  Gargani  condebat  lapygis  arvis. 
Postquam  introgressi,  et  coram  date  oofoa  fandi« 
Munera  prseferimns,  nomon  patriamque  docenus  ; 
Qui  bellum  intulerint,  qusB  causa  attraxsrit  Aipos* .       S59 
Auditis  ille  haec  pLacido  sic  reddidit  ore  s 
O  fortunatae  gentes !     Satumia  ^egaa, 
Antiqui  Ausonii,  qu9  vos  fortnpa  quietos 
S<^citat,  suadetque  ignota  lacessare  beUa  T 
Qtticumque  Uiacos  ferro  TioUTimiis  agaos  24^ 

(Mitto  ea,  que  niuris  beUando  exhawta  sub  aWs  t 
Quos  Simois  premat  ilie  virQs)»  iatoda  per  oribeoi 
Supplicia,  et  scelenun  posnas  e3q;>eQdimus  ^mmmf 
Vei  Priamo  miseranda  maiuis :  seit  triste  Minervs    . 
Sidus,  et  Euboi'ca  caoles,  ukoryie  CaphelMM.  260 

MilitiA  ex  ill&  4iversum  ad  Utus  abacti, 
Atrides  Protei  Menelaus  adus%ue  coliinuMis 
£xsulat,  ^uivos  vidit  Cyclop  ^Jlixes* 
Regna  NeofiColeim  reCunni^  yersosque  PttAStea 
Idomenei  ?    Libyco&e  babitaiit«s  lilore  Lo^Ms  ?  t6ff 

Ipae  Mycemaus,  magnomm  ductor  Aobi^te, 
CoDJugis  infandffi,  prima  iimr  limina^  dextri 
Oppetiit ;  devictam  Asiam  subsedit  ftduitor^ 
Invidisse  deosi  patriis  ut  redditus  km 
Co^jugium  optatum,  et  pujichiqam  CMy^iooa,  yidteaaa  ?   979 
Nunc  etiam  horribili  visu  portenta  seq|uuittiur, 
Et  socii  amissi  petieruiit  aithera  peanis, 
Fluminibusque  vafaatur>  aves ;  heu  diia  nsenim 
Supplicia !  et  scopulos  lacrim^sas  tooibus  implonW 
Hec  adeo  ex  illo  mihi  jam  q^Mraoda  foeruait  t79 

Tempore,  cum  ferro  c^elestia  corpora  dMaoas 
Appetii,  et  Veneris  vkdari  vulaere  dextram* 
Ne  rero,  ne  me  ad  tales  impeUite  pi^as : 
Nee  mihi  com  Teucris  uUum  post  ^-utn  beBad 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JUfSIDOS   LIB.  XI.  HMx 

Pergami^  nee  velenuB  menini  ketorve  malonim.  980 

Mimera,  qu»  pathis  ad  Bie  portatU  ab  oris, 

Vertiie  ad  ^nean.     Stetimus  tela  aspera  coMtra, 

Contulimuaque  manus :  experto  credite,  quaatus 

la  clypeum  aasoigat,  quo  turl»ne  torqueat  haaltim 

Si  duo  prsterea  tales  Idsea  tulisset  385 

Terra  Tiros,  ultro  Inachias  ventsset  ad  turbes 

Dardanus,  et  Yeras  lugeret  Grccia  fatis. 

Quidqaid  apod  dinrae  oesaatom  est  moDiiia  Tro^, 

Hect<Hris  .fineeque  mann  victoria  Graiikn 

Haesit,  et  in  decamum  vestigia  letolit  annum.  2i0 

Ambo  aaimis,  ambo  insignes  prtsstantibus  aimis : 

Hie  pietate  prior.     Coeant  in  fosdera  dezSne, 

Qua  datur :  ast,  annis  c<mcurrant  arma,  cavete. 

£t  responsa  simul  qua  sint,  rex  (^|>time,  regis 
Audisti,  et  qu»  sit  magne  sententia  belkx  2S5 

Yix  ea  legati ;  variusque  per  ora  oucurrit 
Auscmiddm  turbata  fremor :  eeu  saxa  laoraauur 
Cum  rapidos  amnes,  fit  clauso  gurgite  marmur, 
Vieinseque  (remunt  ripae  crepitantibys  undis. 
Ut  primom  plaeati  animi,  et  trepida  ora  qoierunl,  800 

Preiatos  divos,  solio  rex  infit  ab  ako : 

Ante  eqnidem  summ^  de  re  statnisse,  Latini» 
Et  vellem,  et  fuerat  melius ;  non  tempore  tali 
Cogere  concilium,  cum  muros  assidet  koetis. 
Bellum  importunum,  cives,  cum  gente  deorum,  805 

Invictisque  viris,  gerimus,  quos  nulla  faligant 
Prcelia,  nee  victi  possunt  absistere  ferro. 
Spem  si  quam  adscitb  uEtoKUn  habuistis  in  annis, 
Ponite :  spes  sibi  quisque :  sed,  base  quam  angusta,  videtis. 
Cetera  qui  rernm  jaceant  perculsa  ruinft,  310 

Ante  oculos  interque  manus  sunt  omnia  vestras. 
Nee  qnemquam  ineuso :  potuit  quae  plurima  virtus 
Esse,  fuit :  toto  certatum  est  corpore  regni. 
None  adeo,  quae  sit  dubiae  sententia  menti, 
Expediani,  et  paueis  (animos  adhibete)  docebo.  815 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SiO  JBNBIDOS   LIB.  XI. 

Eft  antiqmt  ager  Tasco  nihi  proximas  amni, 

Longus  in  occaaan,  finas  aupar  usque  Sicanos  : 

Aunmci  Bolulkiue  aerent,  et  vomere  duroa 

Exercent  eollaa,  atque  Korum  asperrima  paacunt. 

Haec  omnia  regio,  el  celai  plaga  [Hnea  montia,  320 

Cedat  amicitis  Teucroram ;  et  fcsderis  squaa 

Dicamua  legea,  aocioaque  iu  regna  vocemus  : 

Gonaidant,  ai  tantua  amor,  et  momia  oondaut. 

Sin  alios  fiAea  aliareque  eapeaaere  genten 

Est  animua,  poaauntque  aolo  decedere  noatro ;  8t6 

Bia  denaa  Italo  texamus  rebore  navea, 

Sen  plorea  oomplere  valent :  jaeet  omnia  ad  undam 

Materiea :  ipai  aameramque,  modumque,  earinia 

Pnecipiaat ;  wn  «ra,  raanue,  naTalia,  demus. 

Pneterea,  ^  dicta  ferant,  et  fcodera  finnent,  830 

Oentnm  oratorea  primi  de  gente  Latinos 

Ire  placet,  paciaque  raanu  pnetendere  ramos ; 

Munera  portautea,  aurique  eborisqae  talenta 

Et  aellam,  vegni,  trabeamque,  insignia  nostri. 

Gonsulite  in  mediom,  et  rebus  succurrite  fessia.  S95 

Turn  Dranoes,  idem  infensus,  quern  gloria  Tumi 
ObliquI  invidi^  stimulisque  agitabat  amaria, 
Largua  opum,  et  linguA  melior,  sed  frigida  beUo 
Dextera,  consiliis  babitua  non  futilia  auctor, 
Seditione  potens ;  genus  buic  matema  superbum  ^0 

Nobilitas  dabat,  incertum  de  patre  ferebat ; 
Surgit,  et  his  onerat  dictis  atque  aggerat  iras. 

Rem  nulii  obscuram,  nostrae  nee  vocis  egentem, 
Gonsulia,  O  bone  rex !   Goncti  ae  acire  fatencur, 
Quid  fiNPtuna  feral  populi ;  aed  dicere  mussant.  S45 

Det  libertatem  fandi,  fiatusque  remittal, 
Gujua  ob  auspicium  infiftustum,  moresque  sinistroa 
(Dicam  eqiiidem  licet  arma  mihi,  mortemque,  mineliir), 
Lumina  tot  cecidtase  ducum,  totamque  ridemua 
Gonsedisse  urbem  loota ;  dum  Tro!a  tentat  S50 

Cattra,  fugtt  fidens,  et  eodum  territat  armis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Unam  edam  dottb  istm^  qtw  pluiima  aiui 

Dardanidis  dicique  jabe9»  uniiOH  optime  refum« 

Adiiciaa  ;  nee  te  iilliii9  violentia  vincat, 

QcdM  BaUm  e|;regio  genero,  dignisque  h3rraeD8ei%  35A 

DeS)  paler*  et  pacen  banc  0teni«  Asdere  firmes. 

Quod,  8A  tanUifi  hal»et  meete^  et  pectera  terror ; 

Ipeum  obteatamur,  vaai^mqDe  oreiuu9  ab  ip^o : 

Cedat^  jtta  prvpriiiHi  regi,  pairu^ue,  r^mUiL 

Quid  misenw  toUea  in  apei^a  paricula  cives  ^60 

Projicia,  O  !  Latio  captit  liorum,  ot  i^auaa,  aialorum  ? 

Nulla  aalns  belio :  pacen  te  poaciiaua  jofliaes, 

Torae  ;  atmul  pacta  Bohim  i&violabile  pigi^us. 

VmaoB  ega,  ioviaum  i^iieai  Au  libi  ^gia,  et  eaae 

Nil  iDoror,  en  !  mpplex  ?eiai# :  wta^rare  tu^run^  d$5^ 

Pone  aaimoa,  ^  palaw  abi.    Sat  funera  fuai 

VidiBUK,  iagentea  et  deaoijavioiDa  agios. 

Abt,  ai  fama  movet,  ai  taaliim  pectere  robjMr 

Coftcipia,  et  $i  adeo  dotalia  regia  cordi  eat; 

Ande,  atque  adversiim  fidesa  f^  pectus  la  beatem*       979 

Scilicet,  lit  Tuiao  iOoatiagM.  fegia  coojux, 

Noa,  makam  Wlea,  iithnmala  iadelaque  tui^ 

Stemaniar  caapia !    Et  jatt  tii«  ai  qva  tifai  Yia, 

Si  patm  qpadi  Maxtia  babaa,  itiuoi  aapica  contn. 

Qui  Tocat.  87a 

Talibtts  ezaiatt  dictis  riirieiitia  Tumis 
Dat  gfunilBni,  nm^ntqva  baa  imo  peclore  roces: 
Larga  qoidem.  Drawee,  aen^ifir  t^  copaa  faadi, 
Wn^  cipa  baUa  raaaos  poacunt ;  patribuaque  voeatif 
Pxiiniia  adea.    SedL  mm  ceplenda  eat  cona  yeibis,         360 
Que  tuto  tibi  magna  volaat,  dttm  diatioei  boateai 
Agjger  mKafMBi,  aec  inimdaat  saogaine  foaa». 
Pretnde  tooa  etopiio,  aotitom  tibi ;  raetpie  limoxia 
Argue  to,  Dranca :  <ptaado  tot  stragia  acervoa 
Teacrontm  tua  dextra  dedit,  pasaimque  tropaaia  dBB 

Inaigiiia  agroa.     Poaait  ly^d  virida  virtus, 
Ejperiare  licet ;  aec  longe  sciliceit  ImaUa 

X 


Digitized 


by  Google 


d42  MSZIDOS  LIB.  XI. 

Quaerendi  nobis :  eiycumstaiat  undiqoo  mitroSi 

Imus  in  adversos  ?  quid  cessa^  ?  an  tibi  Mavors 

Yentosft  in  lingu4,  pedibusque  fugacibu»  istis,  MO 

Semper  erit  ? 

Pulsus  ego  ?  aut  quisqnani  merito,  fcDdissime,  pulsun 

Arguet,  Iliaco  tumidum  qui  crescere  Thybrim 

Sanguine,  et  Enandri  totam  cum  stiVpe  videbit 

Procubuisse  domum,  atque  exutos  Arcadas  armis  ?         S9ff 

Hand  ita  me  experti  Bitias  et  Pandarus  ingens, 

Et  quos  roille  die  victor  sub  Tartara  misi, 

Inclusus  muris,  hostiliqne  aggere -septus. 

Nulla  salus  bello !    Capiti  cane  talia,  demens, 

Dardanio,  rebusque  tuis.     Proinde  omnia  magno  400 

Ne  cessa  turbare  metu^  atque  extollpre  vires 

Grentis  bis  vict» ;  contra  premere  arma  Latini. 

Nunc  et  Myrmidonum  proceres  Phrygia  arma  tremiacont 

Nunc  et  Tydides,  et  Larissaeus  Achilles  ! 

Amnis  et  Hadriacas  retro  fugit  Aufidus  undas !  405 

Tel,  cum  se  pavidnm  contra  mea  jurgia  fingit 

Artificis  scelus,  et  formidine  crimen  acerbat. 

Numquam  animam  talem  dextr^  hac  (absiste  moveri) 

Amittes :  liabitet  tecum,  et  sit  pectore  in  isto.    • 

Nunc  ad  te,  et  tua  magna,  pater,  consulta  reyertor.    410 
Si  nullam  nostris  ultra  spem  ponis  in  armis ; 
Si  tam  deserti  sumus,  et  semel  agmine  verso 
Funditus  occidimus,  neque  babet  Fortuna  regresaum  ; 
Oremus  pacem,  et  dextras  tendamns  inertes. 
Quamqoam,  O  !  si  solitse  quidquara  virtutis  adeeset,       415 
lUe  mihi  ante  alios  fortunatusque  laborum, 
^gi^cgiusque  animi,  qui,  ne  quid  tale  videret, 
Procubuit  moriens,  et  humum  semel  ore  momordit. 
Sin  et  opes  nobis,  et  adhuc  intacta  juventus, 
Auxilioque  urbes  Itals,  populique,  snpersunt ;  490 

Sin  et  Trojanis  cum  multo  gloria  venit 
Sanguine ;  sunt  illis  sua  funera,  parque  per  omnes 
Tempestas :  cur  indecores  in  limino  primo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MSMWOB  hUU  XI*  SAa 

IMcimuB?  cinr  SBte  tiibsm  tramor  occnp^Ll  artaa  I 

Malta  dies,  yani^ie  labor  mutabilis  «vi,  425 

Retulit  in  melias ;.  muitot  altoma  jDevisens 

.I«ii8it»  et  in  solido  nuBot  Fortma  locariu 
Non  em  aaxilio  nobia  iEtolnsy  et  Arpi : 
At  Mesaapus  erit,  iPelix(pie  Tolmnoiita,  et^^uos 
Tot  popult  miaece,  duces ;  nee  parva  sequetur  499 

Gloria  delectos  Latto,  et  Loureitfibtts  agris. 
Est  et,  Volscorum  egregti  de  gmte,  CaAiUa^ 
Agmen  ageaa  equltwiy  et  florealee  »re  catervas. 
Qood,  si  me  soloatTeacri  in  certamina  poaeimt, 
Idque  placet,  tantinnqve  book  oommunibus  obeto ;         48§ 
Non  adeo  has  exosa  maaits  Violoria  fugb, 
lit  tanti  quidquam  pfo-  spe  tentare  recneem* 
Ibo  animis  oontra ;  vel  maganai  prastet  AcMllen> 
Factaque  Volcani  nanibus  paria  induat  ftmta, 
nie  licet.     V«bia  nniiim  haae^  soeeroque  Latiao,        440 
Tumns  ego,  haadvlli  Teteram-mtute  secuni^his, 
DerovL     Solmn  .Sneas  voeat.    Et  Yooet  oro : 
Nee  Drances  potkis,  aive  est  hmc  ira  deorum, 
Iforte  laat ;  sire  eat  vkloB  et  gkuda^  toUat. 

IHi  hsec  inl^v  ae  dxAmB  4e  rebaa  agebaat  446 

Certaatea ;  castra^neas  aetemqne  movabat 
Nnntius  ingenti  per  regia  teeta  tumului 
Ecce !  mit,  magnisque  inbem  terroribiis  implet  2 
iMtruetoa  acie,  Tiberino  a  fluoaine  Teucfoe, 
T3rTrbenainqoe  manon,  totia  deacendaie  oaMpit.  450 

Extemplo  turbati  animiy  concosaaqoe  Yulgi 
Pectora,  et  arrects  sdmntia  band  moUibus  vm* 
Arma  watam  Hepidi  poacant ;  fremit  avma  jovealns : 
Flmt  masti,  mussaatqne,  patres.     Hie  tindk^e  damor 
Dissensu  varia  magnus  se  toUit  ad  anras :  455 

Hand  secos,  atque  alto  in  Iqeo  cum  forte  catenr» 
Coosedere  aidnm,  piscoeove  ainne  Padiis» 
Dant  sonitom.  laoci  per  atagna  loqnacia  cycnL 
i  lauaOf  ait,  O  cifea*  anrepto.teoipore  Twrnua^  ^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t44  jEBEmoB  UB.  xi;. 

Cogite  cbiioili«m>  et  pftcmn  hmdota  sedenlet : 

lUi  annis  in  regna  ruant.     Neo  phura  loeutus 

Gorripott  aese,  et  teotia  oitua  eattuitt  altis. 

Tu,  Voluse,  arman  Vc^aeocMtt  ediee  manq^i 

Due,  ait,  et  Rutuloa.     Bqvkea,  MeaaapiM,  ia  avsik, 

Et  cum  frauw  Gecaa,  latia  diffundita  canpia.  4116 

J^ra  aditua  uiiiia  foae^  toireafua  capeasatt 

Cetera,  qua  juaady  OMonm  nanoa  iaferat  aima. 

liicet  in  muma  tatA  diaemcritKr  nibe. 
Concilium  qpae  pater,  et  »agaa  iaoeplft,  Latinaa 
Deaerit,  ac  tnati  tuibatoa  tempore  ditfart;  470 

IMtaque  aa  incoaat,  qui  wm  aecepatit  «km 
Dardanium  iEnean,  generamque  adaeivmrit  aibL 
Prsfodiunt  alii  portaa,  aut  aaxa  aadaa^pn 
Subyectaot     iMIo  dat  aigaaoi  iaac%  anieBHBH 
Buccina.     Tuai  nHUoa  TariA  cinxera  aaaoiiA  411 

Maftrons,  poenqoa ;  Tocat  labor  ulliawin  ooMiaa. 
Nee  non  ad  teaqdua,  aananaaqaa  ad  Palladia  aoaaa^ 
Subrehitur  magn&  malroia  regtaa  cateavA, 
Dona  ferens ;  juataqaa  eoiaa  Lanoia  mga. 
Causa  mali  Unti,  oealoa  da^ta  decoioa.  4M 

Snecedunt  matraa,  et  teiaplum  tare  Tapeimfcf 
Et  moBataa  alta  flaidiaat  de  Itame  vocea: 
Armipotens,  preses  belli,' TrikMiianrfo, 
Frange  mana  lalam  PInTgii  pnMkiaia,  at  ifmim 
Pronum  steme  aolo,  portiac^  effiwda  aob  altia.  4M 

€ingitur  tpaa  fbreaa  aertatim  in  pnalia  Tunma* 
Jamque  adeo,  Rutulum  diofaaa  tndutw,  aeuia 
Horrebat  squamia,  avraaque  inclnaatait  auro, 
Tempora  aadaa  adhnc ;  latarique  acanxarat  anaaoif  . 
Fulgebalqaa  ahi  decurrena  auraiia  area ;  iMO 

Exaultatque  animis,  et  ape  jam  pmctpit  kaatem : 
Qualis  ubi  abruptia  fiigit  prgaapia  viadia 
Tandem  liber  eqava,  campeqiie  po^a  aperto,  ^ 

Aut  ille  in  paatoa  aimaatagua  tendit  equavmi, 
4ut,  aaaoetiM  aqae  partedi  Conine  nolo,  495 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MiBt^B  LIB*  'A  Mt 

£iiiicat,  arreodftqiM  itMik  cerviciNii  tUe 
Loxorians ;  luAantqtte  jttbtf  p«f  eolla,  jmt  nOM*. 

Obvia  cui,  Vdsoorom  fteie  eemllMMe,  Cwaillfc 
Ottrurrit,  pMtisque  tb  «qiio  t«gliM  mtb  i^^ 
Desiluit ;  qptMk  folft  i^^dft  Hnklrtt  reMetife  Il6# 

Ad  temm  deftmt  equis;  hitti  talia  fatttf : 
Tome,  sui  ni^tito  M  tjin  6dt  fidvtia  fbviiy 
Audeo,  et  ^neapaoift  piomitlo  t7ccatT6i^  taTBii^, 
SoUqQe  l^nitenos  cquites  ire  obvia  eoiitra. 
Me  aiiie  prioia  nmnti  tentari  petkala  belM :  M( 

To  pedes  ad  nmros  subsiate,  et  fiMSttia  setva* 
Tnrniia  ad  h»c,  ocidoa  bOirendl  k  tirgiBe  fiMtta : 
O,  decDs  Italis  rirgo !  qoas  dicers  grates, 
ttuksqiie  referre,  parem !  aed  mme,  est  Ofiaia  ^laaido 
Iste  aniinws  supra,  meettm  partite  laboreitt.  (yim 

^neaSy  uf  raina  ndeni  missiqiie  reportaM 
Ezploratores,  equitum  letia  iniprebtis  arma 
Prsmisit,  quaterent  campea ;  ipse,  aidaa  lAotitis 
Pet  deserta,  jugo  saperaa^,  adventat  ad  nrbein. 
Porta  pan)  belli  convex)  in  ttanthe  sflvtt,  016 

Ut  birias  artnato  obsidam  milite  fauces. 
Tu  Tyrrhenom  equitetn  coltatis  excipe  signis ; 
Tecom  acer  Messapus  erit,  turmttque  Latime, 
Yfturtiqiie  matius :  ducia  et  ttt  concipe  ctiram. 
Sic  ait,  etpartbus  Messapum  in  prolia  dhMis  696 

Hortatnr,  sDeiesque  duces ;  et  petgit  in  hbstem. 

Est  corn)  anfractu  vallea,  acconnnoda  fraudi, 
Annoromqne  dous,  quam  densis  frondrocfs  atrtim 
thguet  utrimqoe  latus ;  tenuh  quo  semita  dutit^ 
Angnsteque  t&rant  fauces,  adftusqtre  maHgni.  025 

Banc  supcfr,  in  specutis,  summoque  in  Yettice  nontis, 
Planities  ignota  jacet,  tutique  recessuft ; 
Seu  dextrin  itttftque  relis  occurrere  pngwe  ; 
"85 ^e  instare  jngis,  et  gtaudia  volvere  saata. 
Hue  jorenis  notk  fenot  regione  vtarum ;  fUt 

Anipnitqne  locmn,  et  alMs  insedit  kiiquis. 

X2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SM  JUIBiDOa  UB.XL 

Velocem  interea,  •^p«vu  in  sedibosv  Opiiiiy 
Unam  ex  TugtmbiM  aociis,  amcrftque  citervliy 
Compellabat,  «i  lias  triafi  Laloua  reoaa 
Ore  dabat :  Graditar  belhun  ad  crodele  CainUla,  dM 

O  Virgo !  et  noatria  nequidquam  ciagitur  amus, 
Cara  mihi  ante  alias :  neque  enim  novua  iate  Dians 
Venit  amor,  subitAque  animum  dolcedine  movit. 
Pulsaa  ob  invidiam  regno,  yireaque  auperbaa^ 
Privemo  antiqua  Metabua  cuin  excederet  urbe^  MO 

lafipuatemf  fugiena  media  inter'  psoUa.  belli, 
Suatulit  exsilio  eomitem,  jnatriaque  Tocavit . 
Nomine  CasmilliBy  mvtoti  parte,  Camillam. 
Ipse,  ainu  pree  se  portana,  juga  longa  petebat 
Solomm  nenmum :  tela  uodique  aeva  premebaiit»        64^ 
£t  circumfuso  volitabaat  milite  YolacL 
Ecce !  fuge  medio,  aummia  Amaaenua  abundana 
Spumabat  ripia ;  tantus  se  nubibos  imber 
Ruperat.     UU,  ianare  parana,  infaatia  amore 
Tardatur,  caioque  oneri  timet    Omnia  secum  550 

Versanti  subito  vix  kisc  sententia  sedit : 
Telum  immane,  manu  validd,  quod  forte  gerebat 
Bellator,  soUdum  nodis,  et  roboce  cocto— 
Huic  natam,  libro  et  silvestri  subere  clausamt 
Implicat,  atque  babilem  media  circumligat  haatae ;         5W 
Quam  dextra  ingenti  librana,  ita  ad  aetkera  fatur : 
Alma,  tibi  banc,  nemomm  cultrix,  T4alonia  yirgo» 
Ipse  pater  famulam  voveo  ^  tua  prima,  per  auras,     ^ 
Tela  tenens,  aupplex  bostem  ftf£^    Accipe,  tesUnr. 
Diva,  tuam,  que  nunc  dubiis  committitur  auris.  560 

Dixit ;  et  adduoto  contortum  bastile  lacerto 
Immittit :  sonuere  unde :  rapidum  si^r  amnem 
Infelix  fugit  in  jaculo  stridente  Camilla. 
At  Metabus,  magn&  propiua  jam  urgente  catervA, 
Dat  sese  fluvio,  atque  hastam  cum  virgine  victor  5(55 

.€kramineq,  donum  Trivis,  de  cespite  vellit. 
Non  ilium  tectis  uUa,  non  manibus,  urbea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


aBMEIDOS   LIB.  XI.  947: 

Accepere,  neque  ipse  manus  f<eritat6  decbsset : 

Paatoraxn  et  soUs  ezegit  moatibus  svum. 

Uk  natam,  in  dumis,  interqae  horrentia  lustra,  570 

Axmentalis  eque  mammis,  et  laxste  ierino, 

Nutribat,  teneris  iannulgens  ubera  labris. 

Utque  pedum  primis  iiifaos  vestigia  plantis 

Institerat,  jaculo  palmas  amavit  aonto^ 

Spiculaque  ex  faumero  paiv®  su^endity  et  arcom.         £75 

Pro  crinali  auro,  pro  loogae  tegmine  paBae, 

Tigridis  ezuviee  per  dorsom  a  vertiee  pendent. 

Tela  manu  jam  turn  teneri  puerilia  torsit, 

£t  fundam  tereti  ciroum  caput  egit  habeai; 

StrymoiiiaiDque  gmem,  aut  album  dejacit  olorem.  580 

Mults  iUara  frostra  Tyrrhena  per  oppida  matrea      ^ 

OpCavare  nurum.     Sol4  conteota  Diau^^ 

^temam  teloram,  et  virginitatis,  amorem 

Intamerata  colit.     Vellem  baud  coirepta  fuisset 

Militift  tali,  conata  lacessere  Teiicros :  SM 

Cara  mihi,  comitumque  foret  nunc  una  mearum. 

Veram  age,  quandoquidem  fatis  urguetur  acerbis, 

Labere,  Nympha,  polo,  finesque  invise  Latinos, 

Tristis  ubi  infiuisto  comroittitor  omina  pugna. 

Haec  c^My  et  ultricem  pbaretrA  deprome  sagittam :       sSM 

HAc,  quicumque  sacrum  violiht  vulnere  corpus, 

Tros,  Italosve,  mibi  padter  dot  sanguine  piBnas. 

Post  ego  nube  cavi  miserande  corpus,  et  arma 

kispoliata,  feram  tumulo,  patriseque  reponam. 

Dixit :  at  ilia,  leves  coeli  delapsa  per  auras,  505 

Insonnit,  nigro  circmndata  turbine  corpus. 

At  roanns  interea  muns  Trojana  propinquat, 
Etmscique  duces,  equitumque  exercitus  omnis, 
Compositi  numero  in  turmas.     Fremit  sequore  toto 
Insultans  sonipes,  et  pressis  pugnat  babenis,  600 

Hue  obreEsus,  et  buc :  turn  late  ferreus  bastis 
Horret  ager,  campique  armis  sublimibus  ardent. 
tiee  noo  Messapus  contra,  celeresque  Latini, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


348  MHUibO^  uft.  XI* 

Et  cum  fraird  Cera*,  et  irit^is  aU  €ftiiiitl»» 
Adrerai  campo  app«ri^  hastasque  reddctis  905 

Protendunt  longe  dextria,  et  sptcula  tibrant ; 
Adventoaque  Tirum,  fl-emitii^ue  ardescit  equortim* 

Jamque,  intra  jactum  teli  progteMus,  uteTqoe 
Conatiterat :  aubho  ermnpatit  clamwe  farentesque 
Exhortantui  equos ;  iundunt  simtil  midique  tela,  610 

Crebra,  nim  ritu,  CGriumque  obtexitut  mnbri. 
Continuo  adrersis  Tyrrh^nus  i^  acer  Aconteus, 
Cannixi,  incummt  hastis,  piimiqite  minam 
Dant  sonitu  ingenliy  perffactaque  quadrupedantttoi 
Pectora  pectoribiia  rumpntit.     Excvasns  Aeotrteud         6i§ 
Fulminia  ia  roorem,  avt  tonnento  poitderia  acti, 
Prfficijtttat  k>n^,  ek  Titam  diapetgit  in  auras. 
Extemplo  turbats  aciea  ;  veraique  Latini 
Rejiciunt  parmas,  et  eqUos  ad  mcsnia  vertunt. 
Troea  agunt :  princeps  turmas  indubit  Asilaa.  680 

Jamque  propinquabant  portis,  rursusque  Latini 
Clamorem  toUtmt,  et  moDia  colla  reflectunt : 
Hi  fugiunt,  penituaque  datis  refertintur  habenia. 
Qualis  ubi,  altemo  procurretia  gurgite,  pontus 
Nunc  ruit  ad  terram^  scopolosque  aUpeijaeh  unda  035 

Spuitieus,  ektretbamque  sinu  perfbndii  arenam ; 
Nunc  rapidua  retro,  atque  »stu  Petoluta  resoibena 
Saxa,  fugit,  Htudqne  rado  labent^  relinquit. 
Bis  TuBci  Rutnlos  egere  ad  momia  tersos ; 
Bis  rejecti,  armia,  reapectaiit,  terga  iegentea.  6W 

^Tertia  sed  postquam  congressi  in  proslia,  totaa 
Implicuere  inter  se  acies,  legitqne  rirum  vir : 
Turn  vero  et  gemitus  moriienlum,  tet,  aangtiine  ift  Vdto^ 
Armaque  corporaque,  et,  permixd  caede  virorutn, 
Semianimea  volmntur  eqtd ;  pugna  aspera  surgit.  635^ 

Ordilochus  Remuli,  qnando  ipsum  borrebat  adire, 
Hastam  intorsit  equo,  ferrumque  sub  aure  reliquit. 
Quo  sonipes  ictu  furit  arduus,  altaque  jactat, 
Vuineris  impatiens,  arrecto  pectore,  crura : 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ldgentenk^^  «iimi»^  iag9Wttm  cotp»e  el  ^yms, 
Dejicit  Henuinium :  Attdo  mk  venitd  Mrtt 
Cesahes,  nudique  hnaien;  aec  viiAnem  lMr«ot: 
Tutus  in  anna  pateu    LatOB  kak  iMSia  pMr  «iai4« 
Acta  tremit,  duplicatque  vinim  tmnsfisa  Moniw  645 

Fnoditur  ater  ubkiQe  cnior :  daot  Ameni  ^bivo 
Certaotes,  pulchiimiq»»  pemM  per  ¥iiliiefii  mimMm. 

At  DWdiM  iHltr  oiddlev  eXtnAait  AttazOfr, 
UMun  exserta  tatns  fttgtm^  ^M«inita  Caisnllft : 
£t  mmc  ienta  mantt  sparf  6ift«  hasiilili  deWMl  |  SM 

Nunc  Talidam  dextri  mpii  IftAcifaMa  bipewntw  : 
AureM  «l  huinen)  sdeat  anus,  «t  ama  DiSM^ 
nia  etiam,  si  qatAdo  ia  Mgum  fiulsa  i»etMit» 
^lieida  eonvevM  i^B^ientia  dirigit  «iroii. 
At  ^ircum  lectce  eoimte^  LttrinaqiM  wg^  M5 

ToUaque,  et,  sfratam  «{uata6iis,  Tajp^la,  leonriai^ 
Italides ;  quas  ipsa  de6«s  «M  «Inl  VimMm 
Delegit«  )^wq«e  beatt^  beltiqti^,  laiai^twi 
Qwdes  Thielois,  cum  iltttmiiti  TbotModMtis 
PolsaM^  «t  pktk  beHtttOTi  AviaaNHies,  atwis ;  #M 

Sea  cbcum  HippckficHi,  sen  quQm  sto  Mattia  ORVt 
Penthesilea  refiMt,  tta^jAOqlieillnlaMs  t«Miilu 
Feminea  exsntant  Imatis  ^gtmna  pl^tis. 

<|ueiii  telo  primiim,  qu^m  posUPMtitMtt)  «sf«w  Wfo, 
Dejicis  ?  MH  qoot  Itami  ttorientia  coifvont  ibiiis  ?         #09 
Eiin«iim  Clytio  pdaitiiii  patre  s  ci^as  «|>ettam 
Adversi  losgi  lTftDS?etbetmt  mbMite  peeitiiw 
Sangoinis  iUe  Tommis  mo«  cttdh,  aKpM  tiosntai 
Handit  hudlMi,  VMRcMqiid  mto  ae  m  v^Im^  remit. 
Tom  Lirtflft>  ftgasamque  silpMr :  qiSNtiai  alter,  htkmmw^ 
Suffuso  rev^DhitoB  eqoo,  dom  c^tigit,  elteiv  #71 

Dnm  subit,  ac  ^iexiram  Ifibeati  cendit  tnermeni, 
Praecipites  patiterqee  raoAU    His  addit  Amastram 
Hippotadeii ;  seqeiturqae  ittcombeiis  emimis  basti 
Tereaqoe,  Harpatfeuaiqiie,  si  Deaiopbdjwita,  Q\ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BM  «bicjbuk)s  lau  su 

QiiBtque  emioM  mtmi  coaUrsit  qikuk  virgPi  ^M 

Tot  Phrygii  c*cidare  vih.     Procol  Ornytiia  mrwim 

Ignotb  et  equo  veoalor  lapyge  fertiir :. 

Cui  pellis  lalo»  kumeros,  erepia  javeoco, 

Pugnatori  operit ;  cwpuA  iogens  ons  hiatus  68f 

£t  malae  texere  lupi  ciim  dentibwi  albis  ; 

Agrestiaque  maaus  armat  aparus :  ipae  caterria 

Vertitor  is  mediia,  et  toto  veitica  aupra  eat. 

Hunc  ilia  exceptuis»  aequo  enioi  labor  agmine  v«no» 

Trajicit ;  et  ai^per  hffic  inimico  pectore  fatuE :  tt5 

Silvia  te,  Tynrheae,  feraa  agitare  put^ati  ? 

Advenit  qui  Y«atia  dies  mttliebribna  aroiifl 

Verba  redarg^r^    I^men  taraeo,  haud  leve,  paHum 

Manibua  hoc  relevea,  tek^  oecidisae  CaauUn. 

Protenus  Orsilochum,  et  Buten,  duo  auLxima  Teaotdm 
C!oi|>ora :  aed  Butaa  adverauni  cispide  fizit,  ^t 

Loricam  guJUamque  iater,  qua  coUa  aedencia 
Lucent,  et  l»vo  d^ndet  parma  lacerto : 
Orsilochuniy  fugieaay  magnumque  agitata  per  •rb«m» 
Eludit  gyro  interior,  aaquiturque  aequentem ;  606 

Tiito  validam  perque  arina  viro,  perque  oaaa,  aecuria^ 
Altior  exanrgensy  onnti  et  multa  precand, 
Congeminat :  TulMia  oalido  rigat  ora  cerebro* 

Incidit  huic,  subitoque  aapectu  territua  hesit 
AppenninioobB  beUalor  fiUiia  Auai^  700 

Ha^d  Ligumoi  extremua,  dum  faUere  fata  ainebaat. 
Isque,  ubi  ae  nuUo  jam  cunu  evadece  puga« 
Poaae,  neque  inataatem  reginam  avertere,  cemit^ 
Consilio  reraare  dolos  ingreaaua,  et  aatu, 
Incipit  ii»c :  Quid  tann  egregiuBi,  ai  feniaa  £vti  709 

Fidia  eqte  ?  dimitte  fugam,  et  te  comminua  «quo 
Ifecum  crede  solo,  pugneque  accinge  pedeairi ; 
Jam  noacea,  ventosa  ferat  cui  gloria  fraudean. 
Dixit :  at  ilia,  furens,  acriqtie  accensa  dplore, 
Tradit  eqaiua  comiti,  paribuaque  reaiatit  in  armia^  7  If 

£aae  ^adea  nudo,  purlk)«e  inlerriu  parml 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNSIBOS   UB.  XI.  J851 

At  jirreniB,  yicisse  d<^  ratus,  avolat  ipse, 

Haud  mora ;  conversisque  Aigaz  aufertor  habenia, 

Qoadrapedemqae  citum  ferratA  cake  fatigat 

VaDe  Lignsy  frustraque  aaimia  elate  auperbia,  715 

Nequidquam  patriaa  tentAsti  lubricua  artea ; 

Nee  iraus  te  incolumem  fiallaci  perferel  Aubo. 

Haec  fatur  virgo ;  et  pernicibua  ignea  plabd» 

Transit  equum  cursu,  frenisque  adtersa  prelienais 

Congreditur,  poenasque  inimico  ex  sanguine  somit.        720 

Qnam  facile  accipiter  saxo,  sacer  ales,  ab  alto 

CoBseqmtur  pennis  subltmem  in  nube  columbaiDf 

Comprensamqoe  tenet,  pedibusque  eviscerat  uncis  : 

Tom  craor,  et  yuls«  labuntur  ab  »there  plunue. 

Ac  non  hsc  nullis,  hooiinum  sator  atqne  deonuBy      725 
Observans  oculis,  summo  sedet  altus  Olympo. 
Tyrrhenum  genitor  Tarcbonero  in  p]:<Blia  8«va 
Suscitat,  et  stiniulis  baud  mollibus  injicit  iias. 
Ergo  inter  caedes,  cedendaque  agmina,  Tarebon 
Fertur  eqoo,  variisque  instigat  vocibus  alas,  730 

Nomine  quemque  vocans  ;•  reficitque  in  prcBlia  ptdsos : 
Qois  metus,  O  nunquam  dolituri !  O  semper  inertes !    . 
Tjrrrbeni  ?  qu«  tanta  animis  ignayia  venit? 
Feraina  palantes  agit,  atque  bsec  agraina  vertit  ? 
Quo  femrni,  quidve  base  gerimua  tela  irrita  dextris  ?     735 
At  non  in  Venerem  segnes,  noctumaque  bella ; 
Aut,  ubi  curra  cboros  indixit  tibia  Baccbi, 
Exspectare  dapes,  et  plene  pocula  mens» : 
Hie  amor,  boc  studium;  dum  sacra  secondus  bamspex 
Nuntiet,  ac  lucos  vocet  bostia  pinguis  in  altos.  740 

Hsc  efiatus,  equum  in  medios,  moriturus  et  ipse, 
Concitat,  et  Venulo  adversum  se  turbidus  infert ; 
Dereptomque  ab  cquo  dextri  complectitur  bosiem, 
£t  gremium  ante  suum,  multa  vi  concitus,  aufert. 
Tollitur  in  coelum  clamor ;  cunctique  Latini  745 

CoDvertere  oculos.     Volat  igneus  aequore  Tarebon, 
Arma  virumqae  ferens  \  turn  summA  ipsius  ab  hasti 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNitMoft  Uk.  SI. 

Defringit  ferrmn,  «t  jteHte  AMOtir  «pe«a». 

Qua  Tulnaa  lelale  fe«t :  cMIM  ille  npegima 

Sustinet  a  jugute  ulextiwih,  *t  >Mi  Viritwa  ttk.  ^g<| 

Ul<ue  Tolans  aito  nptuM  cum  tutn  dnwoitem 

Fert  aqnUa,  implictthqne  f  cdM,  ah)u«  «i,g«»M»  faeisft ; 

Saucius  at  seipMn  ftikooM  rtkmAan  ntnt, 

Arrectieque  hmet  sqaamia,  et  riMkt  w*, 

Ardoua  in«i««» :  Hia  b«id  Mhua  w^bh  Omnc^        m 

lactante»  iomio  ;  sinknl  «dwra  Veiberal  aKs  i 

Hand  aliter  priMlam  Tilmrtum  e«  agmiDe  Tareho. 

Portatoran..    Dwrk  wemplam  *,«^,„^  .^^ 

M«onid»iacwttw,.   ^«m,fa»i»«Aft«,,  Amn* 

Velocem  jac«to  «  nnrirt  prior  art<.C«nflfcm  79^ 

Ciiftnit,  et,  qott  n*  f«rt»a  fccfllfe*,  te»tat. 

Qua  ae  cunqw  fcre»  wefto  irib  agmme  rit** ; 

H4c  Airana  aubit,  m  ta«iMa  featigia  h»toat  > 

mc  juTenia  ft««.  crtarea  ^fetw^et  kab*«is.  ^ 

Hoa  adifna,  jam^  boa  adhoa,  adnfemi,**  j^^at 
Undiqua  or«uitom;  et  ceitem  quad!  improl«.8  haaterii. 
Forte,  a*^  CybakB,  CMor*«a,  <*«,,«,  „««««. 
Insignia  longe  Pkiygiia  Ailgebat  ii»  annia; 

Spumant.m<i«eag4tabate^B„,,q„efnpeBiaae«ia         w* 
In  plumam  aqnamia,  am  rtwaerta,  tegebat. 
Ipse,  pncgrktA  femigin«  cfam^  et  oatro, 
Spicula  toiqaebat  Lycio  Gmjmia  ctmra  r 
Anrew  ex  bumer*  aonat  anrltfa,  et  anrea  Tati 

C^'  T^^T^  ehlamydemqn*.  «m,«p«  e«pj^ 

Cartaseoa,  faivv  m  nodnm  coRegeret  anro,  yn. 

Pjctua  ac«  tamcaa,  et  battmra  tegmina  cnimm. 

Hunc  nrgo,  tnra  ut  tempHa  priefigeret  anna 

Troia,  caplm  «iv»  ut  se  fetret  in  awo, 

Vcnatrix  mrnrn  ex  rnnni  certamine  pagme  f^ 

C««a  aeqnebatnr;  tatiMnqoe  ineaata  per  agmen 

Femineo  pnedie,  e»  spolkmmv,  wtlcbat  anwre : 

Telum  ex  iMkliia  <p«m  t«dem,  tempore  capto. 


Digitized  by  VJ©OQlC 


OMfcital,  et  gapmou  Ahum  feic.Tde«  preottttdr : 

Summe  deihn,  ssDCti  tctsUM  Somcftk,  A^^dUbi  Tta 

Quem  primi  coMbms,  tiri  pHMtaft  Ittdur  iL^ti^ 

PascituT)  el  medimn^  Ireti  pwtam^  ftt  igMim 

Cuhores  mi^t^  fenwiot  Te^gia  pttmA ; 

Dt,  Pater,  ^oc  BostriB  vbeleft  ded^i^iii  itnms, 

Omnipotens.     Noa  csafiaa,  pAmefft  tMpfleaM  n6 

Virgmis,  aai  ^rafia  idla,  pet*:  «feiM  tMm  iaudieMI 

Facta  ferent.     HIbc  dira  iMo  dwtt  viifo«re  jpeattk 

Pulsa  cadat,  patriae  mneaba  iftgloirMA  VrbeSi 

Audiit,  et  voti  Plwfebiis  aaecedere  pM«0m 
Meate  dedit;  partem  Tokcres  diBpmit  la  atflra^         T05 
Stemeret  ut  wdbitA  Iwbaiam  morte  OaMfriUatt, 
Annoit  oranti :  redacem  lA  pafbia  iika  vid^n^, 
rfon  dedit ;  inqiie  notes  r^ewa  T«iMre  ppefcMlB. 
i'tgo,  ut  missa  maaa  aookuin  dedit  basta  pet  aM», 
Crmvertere  anknos  acfes^  oeaioaqtM  tulei^  '   800 

Oui^cti  ad  reginam  Vobei.    NMl  ipaa  -a^  aot«» 
Nee  sooiUMt  nemor,  ant  Teatemtis  ab  tethet^  leM; 
HaaU  sub  exsertaB  deotc  p<^ia  pa^^iHaM 
HMiit,  Tirginean^ne  ake  bibit  acta  ^t«M>t^Mk. 
Concummt  treiwIcB  ^omitea,  deiiiiaiaqoe  ^Myt^ntt        905 
Soscipiont.    Fagil  ante  eomea  exteitkua  AttutlB, 
LstitiA,  mixtoque  meta;  nee  jafti  ainj^ds  baattt 
Credere,  nee  tdn  occumre  virgidis,  audet. 
AC)  relnt  ille,  prina  qnam  tela  kiiflika  se^yiaiMhr, 
Contimia  in  montes  aaae  wnvm  abdidit  idtoa,  VM 

Occiso  pastore,  lopoa,  magneve  jair^oco, 
Conscius  aodacia  lacd,  akodlNnq«^  reraakens, 
8dbjecit  paYitanttftM  mmo,  aflvaa^ne  peti? It : 
Iteid  secDs  ex  ocaMa  ae  laiWdtis  abitalit  AVhttts,' 
Oontentoaque  faglL  ■ttdiia  ae  inftiiietilt  arniia^  615 

Ilia  inann  morienii  t^ma  tndiit :  ^6Mk  aed  iatelr 
feneus  ad  coatas  aho  alat  Tidnere  Mcm. 
-^iobitar  ex8angni84  labMUar  firigida  lete 
iLvBuna  f  puKpittvuB  q^iHwiuoi  colof  ^ira  mfquit. 

Y 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JH^  JBMBWOS  UB.  XI. 

Turn  sic  ezs^raoa  Aocam,  ex  aequBlUms  uttm,  8S0 

AUoquitur,  fida  ante  aliaa  qw  sola  CamiUe, 

Qutcom  partiri  cms ;  atque  hmc  ita  fator ; 

Hactenus,  Acca  soror,  potui;  nunc  Tolnus  aeerfawn 

Conficit,  et  tenebris  nigrescunt  omnia  cironm. 

Effuge,  et  hec  Turno  mandata  noTissinia  perfer :  826 

Snecedat  pugne,  Trojanoeqoe  aiceat  uibe. 

Jamque  vale !     Sioinl  his  dictis  lisqnebat  habenas. 

Ad  terram  oon  sponte  flness.    Turn  frigida  toto 

Paullatim  exsdvit  se  corptm,  loitaqiie  coUa, 

Et,  ci^m  letOy  posuit  ci^put,  anna  rdinqnens ;  830 

Yitaqne  cmn  gemitu  fogit  indignata  sub  umbras. 

Tum  vero  immensus  surgens  ferit  aurea  clamor 
Sidera ;  dejecti  crudescii  pugna  CamiUi; 
Incummt  densi  simul  omnis  copia  Teucrdmy 
Tyrrhenique  duces,  Euandriqiie  Arcades  al«e.  8M 

At,  Trivie  custos,  jam  dndum  in  montibos  OpM 
Alta  sedet  summis,  spectatque  intenita  pugnas. 
Utque  procul,  medio  juvenum  in  clanMure  furentom, 
Prospexit  tristi  multatam  niotte  Camillsm, 
Ingemuitque,  deditque  has  imo  pectore  voqes :  840 

Heu  !  ninium,  virgo,  nimioffl  crudele  luisti 
Supplicium,  Teucros  conata  lacessere  bello ! 
Nee  tibi  deserts  in  dumis  c^dmsse  Dianam 
Profuit,  aut  nostras  humero  gessisse  sagittas. 
Non  tamen  indecorem  tua  te  regina  reliquit*  846 

Extreme  jam  in  morte  ;  neque  hoc  sine  nomine  letam 
Per  gentes  erit ;  aut  famam  patieris  innlte. 
Nam,  quicumque  tuum  n<^vit  vulnere  corpus, 
Morte  luet  meritft.     Fuit  ingens  m<mte  sub  alto 
Regis  Dercenni  terrene  ex  aggere  busCitm  850 

Antiqui  Laurentis,  opac^ue  iiice  tectum : 
Hie  dea  se  primum  rapido  pukhernma  nisn 
Sistit,  et  Ammtem  tumulo  speculatur  ab  aho. 
Ut  vidit  letantem  animis,  ac  Tana  tumentem ; 
Cur,  inquit,  direnus  abis  ?  hue  dinge  gressupi,  861 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Hoc,  pmim,  yem  ;  capias  ut  digB*  GaMtlka 

PnBmia.     Tune  etiam  telis  iiiorim»  DiaM»  ? 

Dixit ;  et  auralli  Tokierem  Threina  aagittam 

Pe^msit  i^iareir^  comnque  inf^asa  telendil, 

Et  duxit  longe,  donee  corrata  cokent  660 

Inter  se  capMa,  et  mnaibus  jam  langeiiet.  s%«is» 

L»v^  aciem  ferri,  4extr^  neiYoque  pafMllaBL 

Extemplo  teli  atddorem,  auraaque  sonanles, 

A«4iit  una  Amnia,  beeitque  in  corpoce  ferram. 

lUum  exspiraotem  socii,  alque  extrema  gesieaten^        8M 

Obliti,  ignoto  camporom  in  pulyere  Hnqunnt : 

Opis  ad  sthepum  pennis  aufertur  Oljmpuni. 

Prima  iiigit,  domini  amisally  levia  ala  CamHltt : 
Tnrbati  fugiunt  Rutuli ;  fugit  acer  Atinas  $ 
Disjectiqae  duces,  desolalique  manipli,  870 

Tata  petunt,  et  equis  averai  ad  uKenia  tendwit. 
Nee  qoisquam  instantea  Teucros,  letumque  ieraatee^ 
Sostentare  yalet  telis,  aut  sistere  contra ; 
|Se4  laxos  referunt  hameria  langueotibna  arena, 
Qaadrupedumque  putrem  cursu  quatit  imgula  oao^OK* 
Volvitur  ad  ^inroa,  oaligine  tcurbidua  atri,  070 

Pulyia ;  et  e  apeculis,  percnsaiB  pectora,  matrea  . 
Femineum  clamorera  ad  coeli  aidera  tollnnt. 
(jpi^  curau  ppKtag  pnmi  ixrapere  palentea, 
Hoa  inimica  anper  mixto  premit  agmine  turba  :  880 

Nee  miaeram  efiugiunt  mortem  :  aed,  limine  in  ipaoi 
Mcenibua  in  patriia,  atque  inter  tuta  domomm, 
Confixi,  exapirant  animaa.     Para  claudere  portaa  ; 
Nee  aociia  aperire  Tiam,  nee  moenibua  audent 
Accipere  orantea :  oriturque  miaerrima  csdea  885 

Defendentum  armia  aditua,  inque  arma  mentmn. 
Exclnai,  ante  oculoa  lacrimantumque  ora  parentom, 
Para  in  prscipitea  foaaaa,  urgente  minft, 
Volvitor  ;  inomiasia  para  csca  et  concita  frenia 
Arietat  in  portaa,  et,  duroa  objice,  poatea.  800 

Ipa»  de  muris  atmmio  certamine  matrea. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Mi  JBIfBI»W  U«.  XI. 

(Monstnt  amor  T^eni^  pMiBe))  ut  Viim%  CmittMi, 
Tela  manu  trej^te  jacivut }  ac,  Mbove  dttTO^ 
Stipitibus  feirm  itriibuBqwe  imiuonvr  obttslli 
Pnecipitea ;  fonoKfM  nori  pro  iiMUiibua  iBi4«W.  tW 

biterea,  Turnuni  in  mkm  asBviaaimtti  ^nptet 
Nuntius,  et  ymmd  itigettteai  feit  keot  mmikxmi 
Peletaa  Yolaconua  ams,  oeoidtas^  CaniUaos 
tngniere  infenaoa  hiwtM,  et  MaiHB  aatrnnda 
Omnia  corripoiwe  ^  metom  jam  ad  iiNBiita  idtiL  Md 

Wb^  hnevm,  (ctwvm  Jom  mc  ««imiM  poscvtit,) 
Deaerit  obseaaon  «oBaa,  ttiOMra  «apera  Ikiq^t 
Vix  6  conapecta  exiarat,  cattfriiaaqM  lene^al  ( 
Qumn  palar  JBiieaa,  aaitaa  ingrMMa  a^eftos^ 
Ezauperatque  jugmii>  ailv^iie  •etiulit  «pa«yl.  Wit 

0ie  ambo  ad  muroa  itaptdi,  tdo^  l«iimM^ 
Agmine,  neo  loBgia  i«tar.«a  jpaaaibua  abMrtit : 
Ac  ainwil  MmgBiM  Amuititea  p^i^«re  eatapba 
Proapexit  longe,  Laorevtiaqvie  agmitta  i^t ; 
Et  aeyum  Mn^mt  itgnorit  TttfoiM  in  «niiiB>  told 

AdvaMoiiqiia  yi^dhwn  flatitaqiM  AUdivit  e^iMMdii. 
Cdtitinuoque  ineaaii  fmgaM,  el  prosfo  ^ntetit  ^ 
Ni  roaeua  ftawea  jaia  f«»git»  PhitMa  fb^tta 
Tinguat  equoa,  iidtilMi^Qe)  di^  lab^t^,  iredeeai. 
Conaidunt  castria  attte  •*!&€«&,  <M  vioMd^  vafiimu  m$ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


p.  VIRGILII  MAEONIS 

^NEIDOS 

UBISR,  DU0DJ5CIMUS. 

TuRNUs  ut,  infractos  adverso  Marte,  Latinos 
Defecisse  videt,  etia  none  promissa  repo^ciy 
Se  signari  oculis  ;  uhro  implacabilis  atdet, 
AttoUitque  animos.     PcmoTam  qaalis  in  ^rtis, 
Saucios  ille  gravi  venantum  Yulnere  pectus,  9 

Turn  demum  mt>Tet  arma  leo ;  gandc^tqne  comanrtes 
Ezcutiena  cervice  toros  ;  fixnmque  ktronis 
Impayidus  fengit  teltmt,  let  iremrt  ore  craento  i 
Baud  secns  accenso  gliscit  violentia  Tamo. 
Tom  aic  affiittir  regem,  atque  ita  ttirbidus  infSt  i  10 

Nulla  mora  in  TunM> ;  nihil  est  qnod  dicta  retrActeni 
Ignari  JBaetiim,  nee,  qus  pepigere,  tecnsent. 
Congredior.    Per  sacra,  pater,  et  concipe  fitedtis. 
AxLt  Me  Dalrdaniam  dextr&  snb  Tartara  mittan, 
Desertor^m  ^sis  (sedeant,  spectentqtie  Latini)^  U 

Et  solas  ferro  tmmen  tommirae  tefellani ; 
Am  habeat  Yicttos,  cedat  Lavfnxa  conjox. 
Oni  sedato  respond^  eorde  Latinos  : 
O  prsstans  animi  jurenis !  quantum  ipse  fefoci 
YirtQte  exsuperas,  tanto  me  impensitis  seqiMim  est  20 

Consulere^  atqa«  omnes  mettiemtem  expendere  easas. 
Stmt  tibi  regna  patris  Ddnni,  sunt  oppida  captit 
Malta  manu ;  itec  non  aurmnqne,  aninnisqtte.  Latino  4tet : 
S^knt  alias  rtmuptte  Latio  et  Laurentibus  agtis, 
Nee  genus  indetores.    6ine  me  fatec,  baud  ttidlla  fata, 
Soblati^  apstfte  i^Us  ;  simd  boc  animo  lisiuri.  M 

Me  natam  nulH  t^Mrum  sodAte  iprOcdnmi 
YS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2i>8  iBN£lD08   LIB«  XII. 

Fas  erat,  idqne  ooines  divique,  homiaewiue,  canebant. 

Victus  amore  toi,  cognato  sanguine  victus, 

Conjugis  et  mosstie  lacrimis,  vincla  omnia  nipi :  9 1 

Promissam  eripui  genero ;  arma  impia  sumsi. 

EIjc  illo  qui  me  casus,  qus,  Turne,  sequantur 

Bella,  Tides ;  quantos  primus  patiare  labores. 

Bis  magni  victt  pugna,  rix  urbe  tuemur 

Spes  Italas :  recalent  nostro  Tiberina  fluenta  3^ 

Sanguine  adhuc,  campique  ingentes  ossibus  albent. 

Quo  referof  toties  ?  qus  mentem  insania  mutat  ? 

Si  Turao  exstincto  socios  sum  adscire  paraUis, 

Cur  non  incolumi  potius  certamina  tollo  ? 

Quid  consanguinei  Rutuli,  quid  cetera  dicet  40 

Italia,  ad  morten^  si  te  (Fors  dicta  refutet) 

Prodideiim,  natam  et  connubia  nostra  petentem  ? 

Respice  res  bello  varias ;  miserere  parentis 

Long»vi,  quern  nunc  moestum  patria  Ardea  longe 

Dividit.    Haudquaquam  dictis  Tidentia  Tumi  46 

Flectitur :  exsuperat  magis,  sgrescitque  medendo. 

Ut  primum  fari  potuit,  sic  institit  ore  : 

Quam  pro  me  curam  gens,  banc  precor,  optime,  pio  me 

Deponas,  letumque  sinas  {h:o  laude  pacisci. 

Et  nos  tela,  pater,  ferrumque  baud  debile,  dextri  50 

Spargimus  ;  et  nostro  sequitur  de  vulnere  sanguis. 

Longe  illi  dea  mater  erit,  quae  nube  fugacem 

FemineA  tegat,  et  vanis  sese  occulat  umbris. 

At  regina,  nov&  pugnas  conterrita  sorte, 
Flebat ;  et  ardentem  generum  moritura  tenebat :  55 

Turne,  per  bas  ego  te  lacrimas,  per  si  qub  Amatsa 
Tangit  honos  animum ;  spes  tu  nunc  una  senects, 
Tu  requies,  miserae ;  decus  imperiumque  Latini 
Te  penes  ;  in  te  omnis  domus  inclinata  recumbit ; 
Unum  oro  :  desiste  manum  committere  Teucris.  60 

Qui  te  cumque  manent  isto  certamime  casus, 
Et  me,  Turne,  manent     Simul  base  invisa  relinqMam 
Lumina,  nee  generum  .£nean  captiva  videbo.* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Accepit  Yocem  lacrimis  Lavk»  Biatria 

FUgrantea  perfusa  gents :  cai  plmuiHis  igneia  64^ 

Sobjecit  robort  et  calefaota  per  ora  cucanrit. 

Indnm'saiiguuieo  reloti  Tiolavent  oatrp 

Si  qms  ebar,  aut  mixta  rabent  ubt  liHa  makk 

Alba  roei :  tales  virgo  dabat  ore  ooloree. 

Dlam  tnrbat  amor,  figitque  in  virgiae^rultiis.  7Q 

Aidet  in  anna  magis ;  pauoisque  aflatnr  AmaUm : 

Ne,  qonao,  ne  me  lacrimis^  nere  omine  tantOi 

ProBeqnere,  in  dori  certamina  Martis  enntem» 

O  mater !  neque  enim  Torno  mora  libera  mortis. 

Nontins  hec,  Idmon,  Phrygio  mea  dicta  tyranno^  76 

Hand  placitnra,  refer :  Cmn  primnm  crastina  coIQ) 

Poniceis  invecta  rotis,  Aurora  nibebit, 

Non  Teneros  agat  in  Rntulos :  Tencxbm  anna  quieflcanly 

£t  Rntnli :  nostro  dfrimamns  sanguine  bellum ; 

nio  qnaeratnr  conjnx  Lavinia  campo.  80 

H«c  obi  dicta  dedit,  rapidnsque  in  tecta  rec^Sflit, 
Poecit  equos,  gandetque  toens  lante  <Nra  fremettesy 
Pilumno  qnos  ipsa  decns.dedit  Oritb3Fia; 
Qui  candinre  nives  anteirent,  onrsibus  awraa.  ,  ^ 

Circnmstant  properi  aurigo,  manibnsque  lacesaunt  86 

Peetora  plansa  cavis,  et  cdla  eonuuitia  poctoa^ 
Ipse  dehinc,  auro  squidentem  alboque  oiiebalco^ 
Circumdat  loricam  humeris ;  simul  aptat  habendo 
BnaeoM^,  clypeumque^  et  rubne  corona  crista : . 
Elnsem,  quem  Dauno  igmpotens  dens  ^mo  pamati  90 

Fecerat,  et  Stjgi^  cand^item  tinxerat  undIL 
Ezin,  qutt  mediis,  ingenti  annixa  ookuniMB, 
JSdibns  astabat,  TaHdam  vi  c<n:ripit  haatam. 
Actons  Aunmci  spdium ;  qnassatqne  trementem, 
Vociferans :  Nunc,  O  vunqnam  frttttnita  vocatns  95 

Hasta  meos !  nimc  terapus  adest ;  te  maximua  AcUNr» 
Te  Tmmi  nunc  dextra  gent :  da  sternere  corpus, 
Loricamqne  mann  ralidft  lacerare  refndsam 
Seauriri  Fhfjrgis,  et  fbdare  in  pulrere  crines, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Vibratos  calido  fenof  iiqmd)lqtt«  na^tentes*  100 

His  agitur  fiffiis :  t^loqua  brdentis  ab  ore 

Scintiils  abaistunl ;  ocuim  mioat  achbos  igais : 

Mugitus  veluti  cum  pruaa  in  prolMi  taurua 

Terrificos  ciet,  ali|«e  uasei  in  comna  tocUa^ 

Arboria  obnixus  tniBco  t  ventoaque  la^aaait  105 

ktibus,  aut  Bpai»i  id  p«giUHn  pK^udit  aren4* 
Nee  miMi  lUtetea,  mMeniia  aiBvus  in  annia, 

JSneaa  acuit  MfcfUm^  at  4ie  aipsciiat  ki, 

Oblato  gaudena  emnpooi  fddere  beUon. 

Turn  aocioai  iiMsatii|iia  inntiim  aolatur  lali,  1 10 

Pata  docetffr^  MgiqiR  JHbeiro^^oBaa  Latiaa 

Certa  refttV^  viiiaa,  et  paoia  dicare  legaa« 

Poatera  vix  aummoa  #pAi;gebaft  himine  montea 
Ork  ^KM}  eutti  priMMnn  alio  sa  gurgite  tollunt 
Solis  equi,  laemnqae  datia  aanbiia  afflant ;  1 14 

Campym  ad  certamen  magns  aab  mctnU^ns  urbis 
Dimensi  t^HHlliqwi  vtri^  Tencoqua,  parabant ; 
In  medioqiaaiMaat  et  dia  vommiaibua  araa 
Gramineaa  :  alii  fostafliqiie  ignemque  ferebant, 
Velati  limo,  et  vafWai  tempara  viocti.  120 

Ph>cedit  Wgjia  Auaonid^ntii  pilataqua  plaiua 
Agmina  ae  ftwutont  portiat    Hiao  Tvoius  omms» 
Tyrrhenuaqwa^  itot  Tariia  etevoitaB  axmia  ; 
Hand  aecM  iiiMititd  feitv,  quam  ai  aapera  Martia 
Pugna  Yoc^     Nee  natt  mediia  ia  miUibua  ipai  IM 

t)Uctore8  Mto  vofeant  oatraqae  aiqperbit 
Et,  genus  Aasanici)  Maaalheua,  ei  iortia  Aaila% 
Et  Mesaapus,  ecpudm  domiter,  Neptunia  pioles. 
Utque,  date  signo,  fipatia  in  ana  quiaque  leceaeU, 
Defigunt  tellori  faaataa,  et  aoata  reelinant.  IdO 

^I\im  stttdit»  Mam^  vaa^rea,  et  vulgua  inemuuDy 
Invaliiifli^  aenea,  tnrres  et  teeta  ^omonun 
Obsedere  {  aiii  povtn  aablialibus  aatant. 

At  Juno,  e  subhbo^  ^  aimo  Albanua  habetur. 
Turn  neque  flianea  ccaly  nee  ^oao«,iM]t^loda»iaoati^    13$ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MHZlWm  LfB.  Xli.  Ml 


Fhi^iicieas  tnmuks  eMnpooi  aspeetaiiat,  et  i 

Laurentum  TfotaM]iie,  scks,  uvbemque  LstiBi. 

Eztempla  Tumi  tie  efit  ft|htm  KKrorem, 

Dhra  deam,  sUgHtis  qfia»,  fiaimnilrotqse  sottoria^ 

Pnesidec ;  kune  flli  rex  ssdief  i#  altue  hoiicncen»  HO 

Jupiter,  ereptA  pro  vtrginitale,  laennrit : 

Nymf^ia,  decus  #iHior<Mi,  uiiitia  gmtiwnm^  — itgo» 

Scis  «l  te  evnetii  man^  qasomnqiie  Latioa 

M^paauimi  Jeris  iiigrat«m  Aseendaif  imfaile, 

Praeuderin,  colique  IMm^m  in  parte  laeitimt  lit 

Disce  toiun,  ne  ne  iaeuMtt)  Jutoma,  doiMoem. 

Qoa  visa  est  Fortima  pati,  l^arcsqoa  linebMiA 

Cedere  res  Latie,  Tmnm,  eC  taa  oMMia,  tesi : 

likmc  jiFrenem  usparftae  video  ee|i€«rrere  ialis^ 

Parcammqiie  dies,  el  m  ininka,  pw^ngMpr,  J|Q 

Noa  pugn&m  aepicore  fanic  ooulu^  Ben  flaidAia,  pMNMl« 

To,  pro  germaiio  si  4{ttid  pnuetttuia  sades, 

Perge ;  decet.     FmrssQ  flMsvps  mefion  sM)tieiilor« 

Vis  ea,  qHim  laeiiaww  eouMa  Jotiirta  peofiidili 

Terqne,  qoaterqne,  tiiano  peeloe  peecosnt  hoBflcMipw    MA 

Nob  lacrinls  koe  teflipas,  oil  Satmnia  Jinto  t 

Accelera ;  el  Crslreni,  ri  quis  raodiis,  etipe  OMMli : 

Ant  to  bella  cie,  eoBoeptonqoe  esevte  kdim^ 

Attetor  ega  andendi.    Sic  etdKortat)!,  rejiqait 

Incertam,  et  ftristi  toibstan  voki^re  awotis.  MA 

Interea  leges,  ingeiiti  Bieie  Latin«n 
Qoadrijogo  yftMt&t  omrni,  em  teaipova  ekonm 
Aorati  bis  s(«  radii  Ailgetttia  enigvot, 
do&  avi  specimett ;  bigis  it  Tutms  i|i  aibts, 
Bina  mano  lato  erispaiis  iMstilia  ^m^.  If9 

Hinc  peter  JBneae,  RomaBts  atk^  OfifS, 
Sidereo  Bagiaas  djpee  6t  esslestibtts  anais, 
Et  jozta  Ascanios,  nagnse  apes  altera  BeitiK, 
Procedont  caetna :  pmrftqae  ia  vee^  saeerdea 
Set^eri  fetoai  sots,  itttoasanuitte  bideoteai,  170 

Anulily  M^^i^witqoe  pectsrs  iagrantllHis  aria. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


B62  JBHEIPOS  UB.  xu. 

lUiy  ad  mrgwiitem  cosireni  knmna  sokm, 
Dant  fhiges  maaibiHs  salsm,  et  tenpora  feoro 
Summa  notant  pecudum,  palerisqse  allaria  libapt^ 

Turn  piu8  iEaeas  strioto  aio  en^e  lureoaMir :  175 

Csto  nunc  Sol  testis,  et  hne  nihi  Teixa  vocanti, 
Qaam  propter  tantoa  potni  perfenre  laborea^ 
Et  pater  onMupoteiie,  et  tu,  Satumia  conjiix. 
Jam  melior,  jam,  diva,  preoor ;  tuque,  indj^  Mavofs^ 
Cuncta  tuo  qui  i>ella,  pater,  sub  nunine  toiquSis ;    ^       180 
Pobtesque,  Fluviosque,  voco,  queque  letheris  ^ 
Religio,  et  que  omruleo  sunt  numina  ponto : 
Cesserit  Ausoino  st-fors  yiotma  Turpo, 
Conrenit,  Euandri  vidos  discedere  ad  urhsm ; 
Cedet  lulus  agris ;  nee  post  arma  uUa  rebeUes^  |85 

^flBneadie  referwit,  ferrore  h»c  regna  kyceseent.. 
Sin  WMlram  aanuerit  nobis  Vktena  Martem,. 
lit  potius  reor,  et  potius  di  JHunine  firment ; 
Non  ego  nee  Teucris  Italos  paxere  jubebo, 
Nee  mihi  regna  peto  :  paribds  se  legibus  aml^  |M 

bivlcttt  geiices  eteraa  in  ftndera  mtttant. 
Sacra,  deosque,  dabo  :  ssner  anna  LfOinus  babe4o| 
Imperium'M^lemne  socer :  miki  UHsnia  Teueii 
Ck>nstituent,  uvbi^M  debit  Lamia  nora^n. 

Sic  prior  JSoeas ;  seqmlur  eic  dehide  ^'-^»w^j,  IM 

Suspicions  coBlura ;  t^odilque  ad  sidera  dextram : 
H»c  eadem,  ^nea,  Terram,  Mare,  Sidera,  jun^ 
Latonnque  genus  duj^x,  Janumque  biiroatemt 
Timque  deOm  infemam,  et  duri  sacraria  Ditis ;  ^ 
Audiat  hsec  (xenitor,  qui  fosdera  fulmine  sancit :  20D 

Tango  aras ;  medios  ignes,  eH  numina,  testor : 
Nulla  dies  pacem  banc  Italis,  nee  foedsra,  ninpet. 
Quo  res  cumque  cedent :  neo  me  vis  uUa  vdienteiA 
Avertet ;  non,  si  tsliuvem  effundat  in  undas, 
Diluvio  miscens,  e<slttraqoe  in  Tartara  solvat :  1^5 

Vi  sceptrum  hoc  (dextrH  sceptnim  nsm  forte  gerebat) 
Nunquam  ironde  len  iundet  virgulta  nee  unbnuiy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Cum  semel  in  sibris,  imo  d«  «ti]!pe  lecmniy 

Bfitre  earet,  pooi^iie  eaoMs  et  braehia  feiio ;  * 

OJim  arbos ;  nunc  anificia  manus  «re  decoro  310 

Incluait,  paHibiiBque  dedit  geatare  Ladnaa.  1 

Talilms  inter  ae  finnabant  fodera  dictis, 
Ccmqpecto  in  medio  procennn :  turn  nte  sacralaa 
Id  flammam  jogidant  peciodes,  at  viacera  vitia 
Eripiant,  camolantqtie  oneratia  lancibos  ataa.  21*5 

At  Tero  Rutnlia  impar  ea  pugna  Tideri 
Jamdndom,  et  vario  miac^  pectora  motn ; 
Tom  magia,  nt  prqpins  cenHmt  non  vinbna  sqnia. 
Adyorat,  inceaaa  tacho  progressas,  et  aram 
Soppliciter  Tenerans  demisao  liiniine  Tnnuis,  3SD 

TaJ>ente8qae  gen»,  et  juYenili  in  ooi^pore  pallor. 
Qoem  aimtd  ac  Jntuina  soror  crebr eseeie  vidtt 
Sennonem,  et  mlgi  yariare  labaatia  corda ; 
In  mediaa  acies,  fonnam  assimul^^  Camerti, 
Cei  genua  a  proaris  ingens^  clanHnqae  paterasB  925 

Nomen  eiat  yirtutis,  et  ips^  aceirimas  armis  ; 
In  mediaa  dat  aese  aeies,  hand  neaoia  reram, 
Rnmoreaqne  sent  varioB,  ac  talia  fatnr : 
fien  podet,  O  Rotidi !  pro  cunctia  talibua  imam 
Objectare  animam  ?  nilmerone,  an  Viribaa,  eoqui  2S0 

Non  aumna  t    En !  omnea,  et  Trolls,  et  Arcadea,  bi  aont ; 
Falaltaqne  manna,  infenaa  Etmria  Tnino : 
Yix  boatem,  altemi  ai  congrediamnr,  habemna.  . 
fiHe  quidom  ad  anperoa,  quorum  ae  devoTet  ma, 
Succedet  fami,  yrmeque  per  ora  leretnr :  986 

Noa,  patri4  amiaaA,  dominia  parere  auperbia 
Gogenmr,  qm  nunc  lenti  eonaedimna  ama. 

Taliboa  incenaa  eat  jar^aam  aententia  dictia 
Jam  magia,  atque  magia ;  aerpitque  per  agmna  mmnom. 
Ipai  Lanrentea  mutati,  ipaiqne  Latini.  240 . 

Qui  aibi  jam  reqtiiem  pngn»,  rebttiK)ne  aakitem, 
Sperabaat,  mmc  arma  vi^unt,  foaduaqoe  parecantmr 
Ittfectum,  et  Turni  8<mem'miaer«itar  iniquam. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


mn  JSMBIDOS  LIB.  XII. 

His  tliud  majui  Jalama  adjungit,  et  aKo 

Dat  signom  ooio ;  quo  bor  presenthw  uHam  S45 

Tttrbavit  menlM  Itslas,  mmMlro^iie  fefellil. 

Namque  volans  pbMl  fiilroa  Jovk  ales  in  «(i»i 

Litoreas  agitabal  aves,  CuiWniqae  aonantem 

Agminis  aiigtii ;  sabito  emu,  iapeus  ad  ondas, 

C3rciiiiiH  exceOentem  pedibus  rapit  i|llpr9M^  uneU.       280 

Airexere  anioMa  Itali,  wamcHoqa^  Toluqrea 

Convertimt  clamoia  tigam^  mirabiU  viau ! 

JEtheraqae  obscurant  pennis,  hesteBuque  per  auras 

Facti  nuW  pffaHWMKt ;  donee  n  viGtua^  et  ipso 

Pondere,  defecit,  pnedamque  ex  uqgufbve  alee  $$(i 

Fnjeeit  fluvio,  penitusque  hi  nobila'fugit* 

Turn  rem  anfuriwn  Rutuli  elamore  satutaiit, 
Expediuntqva  manna :  prinniaque  Tolumnius  angnr. 
Hoc  erat,  hoc,  Te<ia,  inquit,  quod  e«pe  petivi ; 
Accipio,  agnofMOipie  deqii.     Me,  me  dace,  fiNmin         2<0 
-Cerripite,  O  niaeii !  quoe  impiobua  advena  beMo 
Territat,  invalidas  ut  aves :  et  iitora  vestra 
Yi  populat :  petet  ille  ftigain,  penitusqne  preAmdo 
Vela  dabit     Vos  unanimi  densate  eatervas, 
Et  regem  yobia  pngnt  defendke  f^tum.  M5 

Dixit ;  et  adfersoe  tekn  contevsk  in  hoetea 
Panemiena  e  sonitum  dat  atridula  ooraus,  et  aniaa 
Certa  secat.     Simnl  hoc,  siimd  iagens  clanmr,  el  ipnain 
Tuibati  cunei,  cale^nctaque  corda  tanniltn. 
Haata  volans,  at  forte  novem  palch^rnoia  fratfam  t9# 

CSorpora  constiteran*  contra,  qaos  ilda  cfetrat 
Una  tot  Arcadio  conjux  T^mken^Qylippo; 
HiNrnm  anum,  ad  medhan,  teritar,  qua  sutilia  aiero 
Balteus,  et  latemin  Jonctoraa  iMa  inordet, 
CgMginn  fimni  jureneni,  et  Ailgentibua  amiie,  ftTS 

fcansadigit  costas,  fuWique  eihndjt  aveni. 
At  fratres,  inkneas  phalanx,  accenaaqoe  Iqcto, 
Pars  gladios  aHingnnt  BMuiibua,  pan  missile  lermoi 
Corripiunt,  wieique  runol:  qnes  agtnina  contra 


Digitized 


by  Google 


PkvxnaniiU  htmr^nmrn  i  hinc  densi  rurnis  inundant       280 
Troes,  A^Uinique,  ei^  pictia  Arcadi^s  axmis. 

Sic  omaea  amor  uniia  habet  decemererfeno. 
Diiipuere  aras ;  it  toCo  Uirbida  ooelo 
Tompealas  t^lonun,  ac  ferreiu  iognik  iraber ; 
Craterasque,  fo/oomfue^  (^nmu    Fug^t  ipse  LatiBua,       2gfl 
Pulsatoa  referens,  ia^to  fcedere,  diroa. 
Lufreiiast  alii  cwrtis*  aut  coi^ra  saltu 
Subjiciunt  in  equost  et  atrictis  enaibua  acUunt* 
MfpaapiM  Fegeodt  regiaque  inaigae  geiemem^ 
TynrheiMiai  Auleaten,  avidus  coofuadeM  fcedna,  200 

Adveno  piQjtenet  equo :  rmi  ilie  reoedeoa, 
Et  nuaery  oppoaitia  a  tei;go,  involvitur  ana 
In  caput,  inque  htuneroa :  al  fervidua  advolat  haMk 
Mffaaapoa ;  teloque,  oranteiii  multa,  tcabaii 
Deauper,  altpa  equo,  graviler  ferity  aique  iu  hlurz         2M 
Hoc  hab^t;  hftameiior  mfLgnia  da4a  yictima  divia. 
CoDcunmiit  Itali,  apoliaBlque  calenda  membra. 

Obviua  amboatiuD  torrem  Cor^naeua  ab  %r4 
CJOCripit,  et  jreaieati  Ebuso,  plagaipque  ferenti, 
Occnpat  oa  flamnia :  olli  ingeoa  baiba  r<^iixit,  900 

Nidoremque  urabvata  dedit.     Super  ipae  aeculua 
Caaariem  Imvk  turbali  conipit  boatia, 
Impreaaoque  ^iau  nitens,  terce  appiicat  ipaoin : 
8io  ligido  latua  enae  fecit    Podatidua  filum, 
Pjateffgi,  pmaqiie  aci^  per  tela  ruentem,  .805 

Enae  aequena  nudo,  auperimminet :  ille  securi 
Adx0m. hmik^m  mediam,  mentumqney-rediio^ 
DLBJicit;  ^MpfKn»  late  rigatatroa  enioce. 
OOi  dura  quiea  ,OGu)o8»  et  ieneua  uxguet 
SMinna;  in  ABleniian .olaudujBtt^ liumDa  Aoctem.  31 

At  piua  JS;ifl»9.d«]Gtraq[i  .teodebat  iiienneiii» 
Nudato  capite,  atqti^.auQa  alaoKtfe  ypcabat: 
Quo  miUmti  /^Mbv^  ki^  lepena  diaegidia  am^it  ? 
0  coMbeffi  im$  *  ifitlWijfifii  fwdua,  at  oowes 
Qvipoaits  lege« » iViihi  iw  joonciicrere  aoli ;  aiA 

Z 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SM  JillElDOS   LIB.  Xil. 

Me  sinile,  atque  aufeite  metus.    Ego  federa  faxo 

Firma  manu :  Turnum  dabent  haec  jam  mihi  aacim. 

Has  intc]^  voces,  media  inter  talia  rerba, 

Ecce  !  viro  strideus  alls  allapea  sagitta  est ; 

Incertum,  qua  pulsa  mano,  quo  turbine  adacta ;  83t 

Quis  tantam  Rutults  laudem,  casimae,  deiisne, 

Attulerit :  pressa  est  insignia  gloria  fm^  $ 

Nee  sese  .£nee  jactavit  vulnere  quisqoam. 

Tumus,  ut  ^nean  cedentem  ox  agmino  Tidil» 
Turbatosque  duces,  subdtA  spe  fervidus,  ardet:  9M 

Poscit  equos  atque  arma  simul,  sahuque  sopeiins 
Emicat  in  currura,  et  manibus  molitur  habenas. 
Multa  yirUm  volitans  dat  ibctia  corpora  leto : 
Semineces  volvit  multos,  aut  agmina  ciuru 
Proterit,  aut  raptas  fugientibus  ingerit  hastas.  330 

Quails  apud  gelidi  cum  ilumina  concitus  Hebri 
Sanguineus  Mavors  clypeo  iocrepat,  atque  ^irentesv 
Bella  movens,  immktit  equos :  ilU  leqiM^e  aperto 
Ante  Notes,  Zephyrumque,  volant :  genit  ultima  pobu 
Thraca  pedum ;  circumque  atrsB  Formidmis  ora,  385 

irsque,  Insidicque,  dei  comitatus,  aguntur. 
Talis  equos  alacer  media  inter  prcelia  Tornus, 
Fumantes  sudore,  quatit,  miserabile  csssis 
Hostibus  insuitaos ;  spargit  raptda  ungula  roces 
Sanguineos,  mixtlque  cnior  caicator  areni.  840 

Jamque  neci  Sthenelumque  dedit,  Thamyrioiqii^,  i^Mknn* 

que, 
Hunc'congressns  et  hunc;  ilium  eminus:  wnuww  ambo 
Imbrasidas,  Glaucum  atque  Laden,  qoos  fanbraaus  ipse 
Nutrierat  Lycii,  paribusque  ornaverat  aarmis, 
Vel  conferre  manum,  vel  equo  pTev^ertere  ventoa.  M% 

Parte  alii,  media  Eumedes  in  prcBlia  feitar, 
Antiqui  proles,  bello  pneoknra,  Dokmis ; 
Nomine  avum  referens,  animo  manibosque  ptr^ilettS 
Qui  quondam,  castra  Qt  Daaadm  speculator  adket, 
Ausus  Pelids  pretium  sibi  poscoM  currns :  95i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBirBiMS  LIB*  XII.  2K7 

Dhim  Tydides  alio  pro  taiibiM  anau 

Affecit  prelao ;  nee  e^ns  aqpicat  AohiUk. 

Hu&c  procul  ut  cainpo  Tumus  prospexit  apeite^ 

Ante  leTi  j&a^  lengiun  per  inane  aecutvs, 

Sisdt  equoB  b^gas,  et  eucru  deattit^  atqae  .  366 

Semianimi,  lapeoqne,  avpanmit;  et,  ped»  oolk> 

ImpreaaOy  deztne  uumtomem  extmrqaet,  et  ako 

FulgenteM  tiogiiii  jngvlo ;  at^e  hsc  insoper  addit : 

JStk !  agroa,  et,  qoam  batio,  Tnjane,  pellad, 

Heaperimm  metire  jaceea :  Iubc  pnBnia,  q«i  mm  360 

Feno  anai  tentare,  fount  $  aio  ouenia  cosdint. 

Hide  coanfteoi  Aabutod,  oat^eeti  cQapade,  mittit ; 

ChkHreaque,  Sybarimqne,  Daretaque,  TbeTsikielMHiK|«e ; 

El,  atemaeia  eqoi  lapBam  eemoe,  ThynuBteB^ 

Ac,  relut  Edoid  Boreo  cam  apimoa  alto  M5 

Inaonat  .^^giBO,  aaqmnirque  ad  litore  dactoa ; 

Qua  vemi  iaeatmere,  fogam  dai^  mibila  ccdo  r 

Sie  Tnrao,  quacniuioe  viaai  secat,  agmina  eedont, 

.CenT«raflBqiie  mant  aciea ;  fort  impetua  ipaom, 

Et  eiialaai  advano  eonru  quattt  aora  Tdajiteni.  870 

Noa  tatii  iaataaieiii  Phegmis,  aniniiaqae  ftemeiiteiB: 

Objeeit  aeae  ad  enmun,  et  apomaatia  fraaia 

On  eitatmam  deacni  detovsit  eqoorum. 

Dam  tnihiiar»  pandetqae  jugia,  kaoc  kta  letectom 

Laacea  conaeqattor,  ruaqpitqae  infiza  Mieem  875 

IjOffieam,  et  aomnmm  degnalat  vafavere  cufpiia* 

nie  tamen,  cl3rpeo  obyeoto,  eoorenaa  in  hoatem 

Ibat,  et  aaziliom  daeto  naieioae  petebat ; 

ttewn  rota  pfiwipyaiiii  et  procurau  caneitaa  azia, 

Impalit,  effoadilqae  aolos  Taraaaque  aacataa,  WO 

InMm  inter  gaiaBni,  auanoi  tbovaeia  et  oraa, 

Abatalit  eaae  oapat,  traaeamqne  relupnt  aveav. 

Atqne,  ea  dam  campia  ▼iotor  dat  toara  Tmraa, 
teerea  JSaeaa  Mneadieua  efcMK  Acbatea 
Aacanniaqtie  cenea  caatiia  atataaie  erMntaniy  38S 

Altanioa  lotgk  aakeatMi  eaiyide  I 


•Digitized 


by  Google 


S68  JBHBtBOS  SJB.  XII. 

Ssvit,  6t  infntctft  lactaUir  watvmdm^  tti^ 

Kripere,  auxilioque  Tiaoi,  qii«  pronnft,  potcit ; 

Ense  seceut  iato  viihMit,  telkiue  latebna 

Retcindant  penitq^  aeaeqoe  in  b«lla  gwmttft  990 

Junque  aderat,  Pkcebo  ante  alios  difectna,  Ii^ 

lasidea  ;  acii  qucMidaiii  cui  eaplM  aoum 

Ipse  suas  artea,  sua  munera,  lata*  Apotto 

Augurinnif  cddiaraaKiue^  dabai,  celeMaqna  aagittaa, 

Ille,  ut  depoaiti  pro^Drrei  iMa  panatis,  SM 

Scire  potealaies  herbanuM,  uaamqiie  mtdgndi, 

Maluit,  et  motaa  agitare  nif  loitui  artes. 

Stabat,  acerba  fremena,  tngemeai  nixua  in  haaia«y 

JFnmn,  Mtgno  jiiTienani  el  nMBneotia  fadi 

Concuratt  laorimiaqae  iinaKiiMia> .   llie  retefto  dOO 

PAoniuin  in  morem  ecBtor  aacci—tua  anetv, 

Multa  manu  madioi,  PhcBfatque  potemibna  beittst 

Neqmdqnam  trqiidat ;  nequtdqnaoi  apioila  deztri 

Sollicitat,  preaaatqne  tenaci  iompe  femmu 

Ntdla  yiam  Fortaaa  regit;  mkil  aaator  ApaUo  40S 

Babvenit ;  et  nmwnB  eampis  magis,  zo  augts,  faonar 

Crebreacit,  pcopiasfoe  nrahnn  «at.    Jam  pidvove  aodmi 

Stare  vident ;  aobetmi  eqoitea,  el  spmla  caatiia 

Denaa  cadunt  mediia.    U  triataa  ad  libera  ckoMr 

BellantuM  jnyemim,  at  dnro  aab  Hl^te  cadcotaM.  410 

Hie  Venusi  ittcfigao  sati  conouaHL  doiore, 
Dictamnnm  geaetrix  Cveto^  caqat  ab  idft, 
Pnberibua  caidom  iUiia  et  Hm^  omamiiem 
Purpureo :  non  ilia  leria  ineagnila  oapek 
Gramina,  cum  targe  volnorea  bmare  aagilto.  4%h 

Hoc  Venua,  obacwpo  hdtm  cucmndata  i 
Detolit ;  boc  fuaam  hbds  npkti<lfimihna  i 
Inficit,  occuke  medimia^  apMgikpB 
Ambroais  ^Boaoa,  et  wdmMtam  paaaoaam. 
Forit  e&  vulnna  IjmpkAlaagMnia  lapia, 
Jigaorans:  aobiiaqiiaomBtajde  ompoBaiogit 
Quippe  dolor;  omaia jtKit  imp Tnkiegii  aaagiiia* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQlC 


JUIJiEB08   UB.  TXU  Mt 


Jamqiw,  Mcute  Bnuiinh  ndlo  oogeate,  sagitta 

Bxeidit ;  atqae  sotm  raiwre  in  prittina  rtres. 

Anna  citi  prop^tate  riro !    Quid  stalis  ?    Icpia  493 

CoDclaiaat,  priimisqiia  aaimoa  acoendit  in  hostenL 

Non  hcc  bunauUB  opiboi,  aon  arte  ma^txi, 

Provemant,  neque  ta,  iSaaa,  mea  dextcra  serrat : 

Mafor  agit  deos,  atipe  opara  ad  majora  remtttit. 

Ule,  aYidos  pwgaia,  saraa  ineliiBerat  abro  4M 

Hinc  atque  hino,  odifeqoa  HMiraa,  hastamque  conweat. 
Postqnam  liahilia  latari  djpaas,  loncaque  tergo,  a»t» 
Ascanimn  fusis  ciremn  oam^eetitar  annis, 
Saaunaqiie  per  gtleatt  deliba&a  otciiU  folar: 
Disce,  puer,  Tiitvtam  ex  me,  tanaoBqaa  }aboreai ;  4M 

FOTtoaaiB  ex  aiiia.    Nunc  te  titaa  dextera  beUo 
Defonanm  dabit,  et  laagna  intar  prttiaia  ducet. 
Tu  fiunto,  mox  cam  matura  adolefertt  etas, 
Sb  aiemor ;  at  te,  aaiflM  repetentewi  exempla  toono, 
Et  pater  iBaaaa,  et  arantalua  excttet  Hector.  440 

Hec  ubi  dicta  dedit,  portis  aeae  extalk  ingent, 
Telam  inuaaae  maaa  qaatiena :  simiil  agmiae  deneo 
Antheuaqiie  Mneatbeatqne  rmmt ;  omaiaqae  relietis 
Tiaba  flcdt  catfiis:  tun  emco  pahrera  campaa 
Bliacetor,  palsoqae  pedara  tramit  exeita  t^ius.  4411 

Vidit  ab  adretao  vwrfetea  aggeia  Ttinroe, 
Videre  Anaoaii ;  gebdutqoe  per  ima  c^orrit 
Ossa  tremor.    Pnma  aau  oiaiaee  Jntmraa  Latiaoa 
Aadiit,  agnovitque  sonan,  et  treiaeftwta  vafegit 
llle  volat,  aaaqMNpta  atnni  rapit  agiaaa  aperto.  4i0 

Qnalia,  nbi  ad  tatraavibrapto  aitoa,  mufcai 
h  nuure^per  mediam :  miseria,  heai  preacta  kmga 
Hofreacnnt  corda  agrioalia :  dabit  iBe  roiaaa 
AAoriboa,  atragaasque  aatia  ;  raat  omaia  lata  : 
Anterolant,  aonitomqiia  ftnMit  ad  litora  venti.  455 

Talia  in  aiiiaaaaa  dactor  RlMMiaa  boatea 
Agmen  agit-;  daoai  onMia,  ae  qaiaqae,  tsoactia 
Agglomerant.    Fark  aoaa  graven  Tbyainaa  Oairim, 

Z2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


jTTO  jutehnis  loi^  zm. 

Arcfaetium  Mnesdieiis,  Epidoneift  obcnmeal  Acb»le#y 

Ufontemque  Gfw :  cadit  ipse  Tttkuouiun  augur,  4M 

Prunus  in  advaiaos  teltnn  qui  torseral  hoalea. 

Tollitur  in  ccehun  clamor,  Teniqiw  ficiaaifli 

Polverulenta  fbgi  Rutuli  dant  targa  p«r  agcaa. 

Ipse  noque  aranoa'dtigaatiir  atemere  morti; 

Nee  pede  congreaaoa  ttqna,  nee  tola  ferentea^  465 

laaequitur :  solum  denali  in  caligiiie  Tonram 

Vestigat  laslrans,  solum  in  certaaiaa  poaciL 

Hoc  caaeuasa  metu  mantem,  Jutama  viiago 
Aurigam  Tumi  media  inler  lora  Metiacum 
Excutit ;  et,  lonf^  lapaum  tamone,  reUaquit :  470^ 

^paa  subit,  maatbuajue  nadaales  fleetit  habaaas, 
Cuncta  gerens,  vocamque,  et  corpqa,  et  ax«ia»  MeliacL 
Nigra  velut  magnaa  doanai  cum  diniia  ssdea 
Pervolaty  et  pennia  alta  atria  hntcat,  kimndo, 
Pabula  parva  lageaa^  nidiaipie  laqnambna  eacaa ;  4n 

El  nunc  porticiboa  racaist  nuac  hiunida  oiraam 
Stagna,  sooat :  simiJia  madioa  Juuuroa  per  koatea 
Fertur  equia,  rapideque  rokna  obit  omnia  cuim : 
Jamque  bic  germaaum,  jamque  hie,  oatental  oraalem : 
Nee  conferre  manum  patitar :  volat  aria  longe  486 

Haad  minus  iBneas  lortos  legit  obrtaa^oibea, 
Vestigatque  Tirum,  et,  disjeota  par  agmina,  magali 
Voce  Tocat    Quottea  oculos  co^iecit  la  iloateB^ 
Alipedumque  fugam  eunu  tentavit  equonim ; 
Aversos  totiea  currus  Jutonia  retorsit.  48i 

Hen !  quid  agat  ?  ratio  nequidquani  fiuotuai  iBata : 
DiversflBque  vocant  animnn  in  comraria  enne^ 
Huic  Mesaapus,  uti  Imrk  duo  foite  garebai 
Lenta,  levis  curau,  prsBfiza  haatilia  lenro, 
Horum  unum  eerto  cootorqiians  difigit  ieta. 
Snbstitit  ^neas,  et  se  ooUegit  in  arraa, 
Poplite  subsidens :  apieem  tamen  iacita  aumnmai 
Haata  tulit,  scuiMiaaque  axoaaait  reitice  oristaa. 
Turn  TaiQ  aaaurgiml  u«,  ioaidttaqiia  aubaatas, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iBNfilfiOt  iOB.   XII.  ST  I 

Direnoe  ubt  senlil  equot  cinTaaiqiie  refeni,  499 

Mnlta  Jovem  et  l»si  tesUUis  fcsdms  aras, 
Jam  tandem  invadit  medios ;  et  Marte  secuado 
Tenibilis,  sevam  miUo  discrimine  caRdam 
SiMcitat ;  iTannnque  omnee  effundit  habenas. 

Qois  mihi  nunc  tot  acerba  deus,  quia  carmine  codes  600 
Diversas,  obitumque  ducum,  qaos  seqaore  toto 
Inqoe  vicem  nunc  Turaus  agit«  nunc  Troius  heroe^ 
Expediat  ?     Tanton  placoit  concurrere  motu, 
Jvpiter,  aeternft  gentes  in  pace  futuras  ? 

iEneas  Rutuium  Sncronein  (ea  prima  ruentes  605 

Pogna  loco  ataluit  Tcutroe),  baud  muUa  Bioranlem« 
Excipit  in  latus ;  et,  qua  fata  celerrima,  cnidum 
Transadigit  coetaa,  et  crates  pect<Nri8»  ensem. 
"Himas  eqao  dejectum  Amyeum,  fratremque  Diorea, 
CongressQs  pedes,  bunc  venientem  cuspide  longA,        610 
Hone  mucroney  ferit ;  curruque  abscisa  duorum 
Suspendit  capita,  et,  rorantia  sanguine,  portat 
Die,  TaloD,  Tanaimque  neci,  ibitemque  Cethegum, 
Tres  nno  congressu,  et  moBstum  mittit  Onyten, 
Nomen  EcUomum,  matrisque  genus  Peiidis ;  615 

Hie  firatres,  Lyci^  missos  et  ApoUinis  agris, 
Et  juFeneoi  exosam  nequidquam  bella,  MenoBten, 
Arcada :  ptsegs»  cui  circum  flumina  Lemie 
Ars  fiierat,  pauperise  domus ;  nee  nota  potentUB 
Monera ;  conductAque  pater  tellare  serebat.  620 

Ac,  yelot  immissi  diversis  partibos  ignes 
Arentem  in  silvam,  et  virgulta  soaaatia  lauro ; 
Aut  nbi  decursu  rapido  de  nnmtibiis  altis 
BMt  sonitum  spnmosi  amnes,  et  in  squora  cammt, 
Qniaqoe  smyn  pc^Hilatus  iter :  non  segnius  ambo,  629 

Aneas  Toransqae,  runnt  per  proUa ;  nunc,  nunc 
Floctnat  ira  intns ;  rumpuntur  nescia  vinci 
Pectora ;  nunc  totis  in  vulnera  yiribus  itur. 

MurranoBi  hie,  atayoe  et  avorum  antiqua  sonantem 
Nomina,  per  regeeqiie  aetnm  g^uis  onne  Latinos,       690 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t7d  MlftiWOS  UB.  XII. 

Prsciphem  Bcoptilo,  atqne  ingentii  tarbine  saxt, 
Excutit,  effunditqoe  solo :  htine  Ion  et  joga  ndMr 
ProYc^vere  rota  ;  erebro  super  rnigtik  puba 
Incha  nee  domini  memortun  ptoculcai  equomia; 
nie  ruenti  Hyllo,  animiaque  itnmane  fremenU,  Md 

Occumt,  tehimque  anrala  ad  tempota  torqaet : 
Dili  per  galeam  fixo  atetit  haata  eerebro; 
Dextera  nee  tna  te,  GraKim  ibrdsaiBiey  Cretcm^ 
Ehpuit  Tumo ;  Bee  dt  lexere  CnpmiciBi, 
iBneft  TenieiHe,  aui :  dedit  obvia  ferto  M# 

Peetora ;  nee  nm^io  olypei  nM»a  profitk  «rei. 
Te  quoqoe  Laurentea  viderunt,  iEole,  eampl 
Oppet^e,  et  laie  tenant  codstemere  teri^o ; 
Occidia,  Argirie  qoem  Hon  potoere  phalange 
Stemere,  tree,  I^rkmi  tegnonmi  everMr,  Acbilles;        MS 
Hie  tibimevtiB  eruit  met« :  domos  aha  aub  IdA, 
Lymesai  domua  alta,  8ok>  Laurente  BeptUcnint. 
Tote  adeo  eonterse  aciea,  omiie84|iie  Li^i, 
Omnes  D«rdanid« ;  Mnea^ua,  atekque  SktfeBtoa, 
Et  Meaaapus  eqttte  ddmhor,  et  fonis  Aattaa^  560 

Tusconimque  phalanx,  Eoandrique  Attadea  n\m. 
Pro  ae  quiaque,  viri  amrnnl  nkontttr  t^pnm  vi : 
Nee  mora,  nee  Ireqniea ;  Yasto  certan^ne  t^ndont 
Hie  mentem  JBAtm  genetrix  p^ilch^nitna  miahi 
Iret  ut  ad  muriki,  VUrbfqub  adveriei^t  agMftiH  i5ft 

O'cius,  et  8ubit&  hirtMUret  clade  Latinoa. 
llle,  ut  veatigana  direraa  per  agmina  Tunmm, 
Hue  atque  hue  &cies  cireumttdit,  a^cit  orbem 
Immunem  tanti  belli,  ktque  impone  quietam* 
Continue  pugne  aeeendit  majoiia  imago ;  Md 

Mnesthea,  Sergeatun^ue  voicat,  fbrteA^tke  SerMtteiittv 
Ductores ;  tumuhim^ue  eapit;  quo  e^era  Teucrihti 
Coneurrit  legio ;  nee  scuta  aut  apicula  densi 
Deponunt*     Celso'mediua  ataita  aggere  fatar: 
Ne  qua  meia  esto  dic^a  mora :  Jupiter  hAe  stat :  565 

Nea  quiaob  ineeptttiii  ^ttMrnm  mibi  aegnior  tlo. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JI1IKI1M>8   LIB.  XU,  JETl 

Uibem  hodie,  caxamn  belli,  Tegna  ipsa  Lttioi, 

Ni  frenam  accapere,  et  victi  parere,  fatentttr, 

£roam,  ei  squa  ado  fumaBtia  culmina  ponanb 

Scilicet  exapectem,  libeat  dam  prcBlia  Tiunae  57$ 

Nostra  pati,  niranaque  velit  concurrere  victust 

Hoc  caput,  O  ci^ea !  h«c  belli  sumina  nefandi. 

Ferte  facea  propari,  fmduaque  repoacite  ^amnaia. 

Dixerat ;  atque,  animia  pariter  certantibua,  omnea 
Dant  ctmeum ;  dena&que  ad  mnros  mole  ierunttir.  57ft 

8cal»  iroproviao,  aubituaque  apparoit  ignia. 
Diacurrant  alii  ad  poitaa^primoaque  tnicidant; 
Femiin  alii  torqnent,  et  obumbrant  cthera  telia. 
}pae,  inter  primoa,  dextram  aab  tnccnia  tendlt 
^neaa,  magnftqne  incuaat  roce  Latinom  ;  08# 

Tcataturque  deoa,  iterum  ae  ad  prcelia  cogi ; 
Bia  jam  Italoa  hoatea  ;  h»c  jam  altera  (<edera  nimpi 
Exoritur  trepidoa  inter  discordia  ci^ea : 
Urbem  alii  reaerard  jubent,  et  pandere  portaa 
Dardanidia,  ipaumque  trahant  in  mamia  regem ;  58ft 

Arma  ferunt  alii,  et  pergunt  defendere  muroa : 
Incltiaaa  nt  qonm  latebroao  in  pemiee  paator 
Veatigavit  apea,  fumoque  imfderit  amaro ; 
in«  intoa,  trepids  rerum,  per  cerea  caatra 
Diacumint,  magniaqne  acmmt  atridoribaa  iraa  :  500 

YohiUir  ater  odor  tectia ;  tam  murmnre  c^bgo 
Intoa  aaxa  aonant ;  Tacuaa  it  fumua  ad  atiraa. 

Accidit  h«c  feaaia  etiam  fortima  Latinia, 
QnSB  totam  kictu  concnaait  fcmditiia  urbem, 
Regina,  nt  tectia  venientem  proapicit  hoatein,  M6 

Inceaai  nmnroa,  ignea  ad  tecta  rolare, 
Noaquam  aciea  contra  Rutnlaa,  nulla  agmida  *I\ii«ii, 
Infelix'ptigtnB  yattmem  in  eertattine  credit 
'Gxtinctom ;  et,  aubito  mentem  tatbata  dolors, 
Se  cauaam  clamat,  crimenqne,  eaputqae  malomm ;        500 
Muhaqtteper  rnoMtam  demena  efiata  fororem, 
Poiporaoa  iflaiiiwra oumucfiaeiadit  andctua, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


171  JIIIEXnOS   U9.  3CU. 

Ct  nodum  infomis  leti  tri^e  nectit  ab  altA. 

Quam  cladem  nuBefie  pontquam  aecepere  Latiiie  ; 

Pilia  prima,  maim  flavoa,  Lavlnia,  chnes  60^ 

£t  joseas  laniata  genas,  turn  cetera  circum 

Turba  furit :  resonant  late  plangoribua  asdea. 

Hinc  totam  infelix  vulgatur  fama  per  urbem. 

Demittunt  mentes :  it  sciaai  veate  LatiniiB, 

Conjugis  attonkua  fatis,  urbiaque  ruin4,  610 

Canitiem  iinraundo  perfusam  pulvere  turpans  ; 

Multaque  ae  incusat,  qui  non  acceperit  ante 

Dardanium  iBnean,  generumque  asciverit  iiltro, 

Interea,  eztreiuo  bellator  in  aequore,  Tumus 
Palantea  sequitor  paucos,  jam  segnior.  atque  61^ 

Jam  minus  atque  min«i8  successu  letus  equorum. 
Attulit  hunc  illi  cascis  terroribus  aura 
Comnuxtum  clamoFem,  arrectasque  impulit  aures 
Confusie  sonus  urbis,  et  ilietabile  murmur. 
Hei  mibi !  quid  tanto  turbantur  mcenia  luctu  1  629 

Quisve  ruit  tantus  diversi^  clamor  ab  urbe  ? 
8ic  ait,  adduotisque  amens  subsistit  ha!>enis  s 
Atque  huic,  in  faciem  soror  ut  con  versa  Metisci 
Aurigffi  currumque,  et  equos,  et  lora,  regebat, 
Talibus  occurrit  diclis :  Hac,  Turne,  sequanuir  62^ 

Trojugenas,  qua  prima  viam  victoria  pandit ; 
Sunt  alii,  qui  tecta  manu  defendere  possint. 
Ingruit  iEneas  Italis,  et  pr<Blia  roiscet ; 
Et  nos  ssva  manu  mittamua  funera  Teucris : 
Nee  numerb  inferior,  pugnas  nee  honare,  recedes.  63^ 

Tumus  ad  haeC': 

O  soror !  et  dudum  agnovi,  quum  prima  per  artMa 
Fosdera  tuiMsti,  teque  hiec  in  bella  dedisti ; 
Et  nunc  nequidquam  fallis,  dea.     Sed  quis,  Olympo 
Demissam,  tantos  voluit  te  ferre  labores  ?  635 

Aa  fratris  miseri  Ictum  ut  crudele  videres ! 
Nam  quid  ago  ?  aut  qu«B  jam  spondet  Fortuna  aalutem! 
Vidi  oculos  ante  ipse  meos.  me  voce  vocaateis» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


I 


JRHEIDOB   LIB.  XU.  27ft 

Murranum,  que  non  superat  mihi  carior  aller, 

Oppetere  ;  iogentem,  atque  ingenti  vulnere  victum.       640 

Occidit  infelix,  ne  nostrum  dedecus,  Ufens, 

AspicereC ;  Teucrl  potiuntur  corpore,  ct  armis. 

Exacindine  domos,  id  rebus  defuit  uuuni, 

Peq>etiar  ?  dextri  oec  Drancis  dicta  refellam  ? 

Terga  dabo  1  et  Turnum  fugientem  luec  terra  videbit  ?  64ft 

Usque  adeone  mori  miserum  est  ?  vos  O  mihi,  Manes ! 

Eate  boni ;  quoniam  Superis  aversa  voluntas. 

Sancta  ad  vos  anima,  atque  istius  inscia  culpss. 

Descend  am,  magnorun)  baud  unquam  indignus  avorum. 

Vix  ea  fatus  erat,  medios  volat  ecce  per  hostes,         650 
Vectus  equo  spumante,  Saces,  adversa  sagitti  • 
Sancius  era ;  ruitque  implorans  nomine  Turnum : 
Tume,  in  te  suprema  salus ;  miserere  tuorum. 
Fuiminat  ^neas  armis,  summasque  minator 
Dejecturum  arces  Italum,  excidioque  daturum :  65ft 

Jamqae  faces  ad  tecta  volant.     In  te  ora  Latini, 
In  te  oculos,  refenint :  mussat  rex  ipse  Latinus, 
Quos  generos  vocet,  aut  que  sese  ad  f<edera  Hectat. 
Prvterea  regina,  tui  fidissima,  dextfi 
Occidit  ipsa  su4,  lucemque  exterrita  fugit  660 

Soli  pro  portis  Messapus  et  acer  Atinas 
Sustentant  aciem :  circum  hos  utiimque  phalanges 
8tant  dense,  strict  isque  seges  mucronibus  honet 
Ferrea ;  tu  currum  deserto  in  gramine  versas. 
Obstupuit,  varii  confusus  imagine  rerum,  66ft 

Tumus ;  et  obtutu  tacito  stetit :  aestuat  ingens 
Uno  in  corde  pudor,  mixtoque  insania  luctu, 
Et  Funis  agitatus  amor,  et  conscia  virtus. 

Ut  primum  discuss®  umbrae,  et  lux  reddita  menti,  * 
Ardentes  oculorum  orbes  ad  moenia  torsit  670 

Turbidus,  eque  rotis  magnam  respexit  ad  urbem. 
Ecce  autem  flammis,  inter  tabulata  volutus. 
Ad  colnm  undabat  vertex,  turrimque  tenebat ; 
^naiuDi  compactis  trabibus  quam  eduxerat  ipse,        > 


Digitized 


by  Google 


270  JeVTElDOS   LIB.  XII. 

Snbdideratque  rotas,  pontescfae  instrarerat  ahos.  673 

Jam  jam  fata,  soror,  superant ;  absiate  morari : 

Quo  deus,  et  quo  dura  vocat  Fortuna,  sequamnr. 

Stat  conforre  manum  JBne» ;  atat,  quidquid  acerbi  est 

Morte,  pati :  nee  me  indecorem,  germana,  videbis 

Amplius.    Hanc,  oro,  sine  me  furere  ante  furorem,        680 

Dixit ;  et  e  curm  saltnm  dedit  ocius  arvia, 

Perque  bostes,  per  tela,  rait ;  rocestaroque  sororem 

Deserit,  ac  rapido  cursu  media  agmina  rnmpit. 

Ac,  veluti,  montis  saxum  de  vertice  pr2^ep^ 

Cum  ruit,  avulsum  vento,  seu  turbidus  imber  685 

Proluit,  aot  annis  aolrit  sublapsa  vetustas  ; 

Fertur  in  ^roptum  magno  mons  improbus  aetu, 

Exsultatque  solo ;  silras,  armenta,  virosque, 

Involvens  secum :  disjecta  per  agmina  Turnus* 

Sic  urbis  ruit  ad  nraros,  ubi  plurima  fuso  696 

Sanguine  terra  madet,  striduntque  hastilibus  aurs ; 

Significatque  manu,  et  magno  simul  incipit  ore : 

Parcite  jam,  Rutuli ;  et  tos  tela  inhibete,  Latin! ; 

Quiecumque  est  Fortuna,  mea  est ;  me  rerius  nnom 

Pro  vobis  fcpdus  luere,  et  decernere  ferro.  60ft 

Discessere  omnes  mcdii,  spmtiumque  dedefe. 

At  pater  JBneas,  andito  nomine  Tvmi^ 
Veserit  et  muros,  et  summas  deserit  arces ; 
Prase ipitatque  moras  omnes  ;  opera  omnia  mmpit, 
Laetiti^  exsultans ;  horrendnmque  intonat  armis :  706 

Quantus  Athos,  aut  quantus  Eryx,  aut  ipse,  coruscts 
Quum  fremit  ilicibus,  quantus,  gandetque  nivali 
Vertice  se  attollens,  pater  Appennimm,  ad  auras. 

Jam  vero  et  Rutoli  coTtatim,  et  Troes,  et  omnes 
Convertere  oculos  Itah,  quiqae  alta  tenebant  70^ 

Mania,  quique  imos  pulsabant  ariete  muros ; 
Armaque  deposuere  humeris.     Stnpet  ipse  Latinus^ 
Ingentes,  genitos  dtrersis  pattibiis  orbis. 
Inter  se  coiisse,  viros,  et  cemero  ferro. 
Atqudlilli,  ut  yacuo  patuenmt  sqnore  campi,  716 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Jitiiii^os  LIB.  ^ti.  977 

Proctmu  rapido,  conjectis  emi^us  hastis;       ' 

InTadunt  Murtem  dypeis,  atque  sere  sonorow 

Dat  gemitum  tellus':  tam  crebros  enmbos  ictus 

Congeminant :  fors  et  virtue  nttiscentur  in  imiiift. 

Ac,  reliit,  ingenti  Sild,  smniiioire  Tabiinio,  7^5 

Com  duo  conversis  -tnimiea  in  priBlia  taori 

Frontibas  incumnit,  pavidi  ces^e-  magistii ; 

Stat  pecus  omne  metn  mutuin,  mussantque  juvenco, 

Quis  nemoriMmperitet,  quern  tota  anuenta  9ec|«aiitiir;. 

lUi  inter  sese  miilti  vi  rulnera  miscent,  720 

Coranaque  obnixi  infigunt,  et  sanguine  largo 

CoUa,  armosque,  lavant ;  gemitu  nemus  omne  reobngit : 

Non  aliter  Tros  JSneas  et  Danniuto  heras 

Concummt  clypeis.    Ingens  fragor  stfaera  eoaaplet. 

Jupiter-^pse  duas  sequato  examine  lances  726 

Sustinet,  et  fata  imponit  diversa  duonmi ; 
Quem  damnct  labor,  et  quo  vergat  pondere  letmn* 
Emicat  bic,  iropune  putans,  et  corpore  toto 
Alte  sublatum  consurgit  Tumus  in  ensem, 
Et  ferit«     Exclamant  Troes  trepidique  Latini,  730 

Arrectsqne  amboram  acies.     At  perfidi»  ensis 
Frangitur,  in  medioque  ardentem  deserit  icta ; 
Ni  foga  subsidio  subeat.     Fagit  ocior  Euro, 
tJt  capulum  ignotum,  dextramque  aspexit  inermem. 
Fama  est,  prsBCipitem,  qmim  prinaa  in  poolta  junetos     735 
Conscendebat  isquoe,  patrio  imicrone  r^oto, 
Dum  trepidat,  fermm  aurigs  rapuisde  Motis^ : 
Idque  diu,  dum  iergadabant  pakmtia  Teucri, 
Sufiecit ;  posti}tUifii  atmu'dei  ad  Vulcania  r^ntmn'^sl, 
Mortalts  tlibtiro,  glacis  ceti  futilit,  ictu  740 

Dissiluit:  foM  reiiftplendent  fragmina  areh&. 
Ergo  amens  ^b^tffittk  fiigi  petit  »quora  Tuhius-; 
Et  nunc  buc,  iiide  hue,  incertos  ihtpHeeit  orbes : 
^dique  entf&detisi  Tciueri  inchisere  cdroni; 
Atque  bine  rasta  patus,  bine  ardua  moenia  cingunt*       74(1 

Nee  minus  JBileas,  quamquam,  tardsnte  sagitt4, 
Aa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


&7S  J5VBIB09   LIB.  XU* 

Interdum  genua  impiedidnt,  curaiunqne  recusant^ 

Insequitur,  trepkHque  pedem  pede  fervidus  urguet : 

Inclusuin  yel«tt  si  quando  flttmiae  sactus 

Cervum,  aut  pimicen  aeptuni  fonnidiae  peims,  750 

Venator,  cursut  cams  et  latratibus,  inatat; 

lUe  autem,  inaidits  et  ripft  territus  altA, 

Mille  lugit,  refagUque,  viae :  at  vividus  Umber  ^ 

Hsret  hians,  jam  jamque  tenet,  Bimilisque  tenenti 

Increpuk  malia,  morauqiie  elosus  inani  est.  75^ 

Turn  vero  exoritur  clamor :  ripeque,  lacusque, 

Responsant  circa,  et  caelum  tonat  onme  tumuku. 

lUe  simol  fugiens,  Rtitulos  simul  increpat  omnes. 

Nomine  quemque  Tocans ;  notumque  efflagitat  ensem. 

iEneas  mortem  contra  praesensque  minatur  760 

Exitium,  si  quisquam  adeat ;  terretque  trementes, 

Excisarum  urbem  mtnitans ;  et  saucius  iostat 

Quinque  orbes  expUnt  carsu,  totidemque  retexunt 

Hue  illuc.     Neque  enim  levia  aut  ludicra  petuntur 

Prsmia :  sed  Turoi  de  vitA  et  sanguine  certant.  765 

Forte,  s'acer  Fatino,  Miis  oleaster  amaris 
Hie  steterat,  nantis  olim  renerabile  lignum ; 
Servati  ex  undis,  ubi  figere  dona  solebant 
Laurenti  divo,  et  votas  suspendere  Testes. 
Sed  stirpem  Teucri  nullo  discrimine  sacmm  770 

Sustulerant,  puro  at  poesent  concurrere  campo. 
Hie  hasta  ^nee  8tid>at ;  hue  impetus  iUam 
Detulerat,  fixam  et  lent&  in  radice  tenebat. 
Incubuit,  Yoluitqne  manu  convellere  ferrum, 
Dardanidee,  teloque  sequi,  quem  prendece  euvu  779 

Non  poterat.    Tum  yero,  amens  ibrmidine,  Tumus, 
Faune,  precor,  miserere,  inquit;  tuque  (^ttima,  ferrum. 
Terra,  tene ;  eolui  vestros  si  semper  honores, 
Quos  contra  JEnewim  bello  fecere  profanos. 
Dixit ;  opemque  del  non  cassa  in  vota  vocaviL  780 

Namque,  diu  luctans,  lentoque  in  stirpe  m<H»tus, 
Viribus  baud  idiis  Talutt  disclud^re  morsus 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MNEIDOS  LIB.  XII..  279 

Roboiis  i£aea8.     Dum  nititur  acer^  et  instat, 

fiorsus  in  aurigs  (acicm  mutata  Metisci, 

Procarrit,  fratrique  ensem  dea  Daunia  leddit.  785 

Quod  Venu^  audaci  Nyiqpbv  indignata  licere,     ^ 

Accessit,  telumque  alt&  ab  radice  revellit. 

Olli  sublimes,  anius  animisque  refecti, 

Hte  gladio  fideos,  hie  acer  et  arduus  basti, 

Assistunt  contra,  pertamine  Martis  anheli.  700 

Junonem  interea  Rex  omnipotentis  Olympi 
Alloquitur,  fulv4  pugpas  de  nube  tuentem  : 
Que  jam  finis  e^it,  conjux  ?  quid  denique  restat  ? 
Indigetem  ^nean  scis  ipsa,  et  scire  fateris, 
Deberi  ccelo,  fatisque  ad  sidera  tolli.  795 

Quid  struijB  ?  aut  qua  spe  gelidis  in  nubibus  hsres  ? 
Mortalin  decuit  violari  vulnere  divum  ? 
Aut  ensem  (qiud  euim  sine  te  Jutuma  valerct  ?) 
Breptum  reddi  Tumo,  et  vim  crescere  victis  t 
Desine  jam  tandem,  precibusque  inflectere  nostris  ;       800 
Nee  te  tantos  edat  tacitam  dolor,  et  mihi  curs 
Sxpe  tuo  dulci  tristes  ex  ore  recursent. 
Ventura  ad  supremum  est.     Terris  agitare,  vel  undis, 
Tfojanos  potuisti ;  infandum  accendere  bellum, 
Deformare  domum,  et  luctu  mi8(5ere  bymenseos :  805 

Ulterius  tentare  veto.     Sic  Jupiter  orsus ; 
6ic  dea  submisso  contra  Saturnia  vuitu :  # 

Ista  quidera  quia  nota  milii  tua,  magne,  voluntas, 
Ji^iter,  et  Tumum,  et  terras,  invita  reliqui. 
Nee  tu  me  aeria  solam  nunc  sede  videres  810 

Digna,  indigna,  pati ;  sed,  flammis  cincta,  sub  ipsa 
Starem  acie,  traheremque  inimica  in  proelia  Teucros. 
Jutumam  misero,  fateor,  succurrere  fratri 
Suasi,  et  pro  vit&  majora  audere  probavi ; 
Non  ut  tela  tamen,  non  ut  contend eret  arcum :  815 

Adjnro  Stygii  caput  implacabilc  fontis, 
Una  superstitio  superis  quae  reddita  divis. 
Et  nunc  cedo  eq^em,  pugnasque  exosa  relinquo. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


280  iEN^iboft  lib.  XII. 

Iltud  te,  nulli  fati  quod  lege  tenetor, 

I^  Latio  obtestor,  pro  majestate  tuordin :  WO 

Quiim  jam  connubiis  pacem  felicibus,  esto, 

Ckimponent,  qaam  jam  leges,  et  todera,  jtmgent ; 

Ne  vetus  indigenas  nomen  imitare  Latmos, 

Neu  Troas  ieri  jubeas,  Teucroaqae  Tocari  ; 

Ant  vocem  matare  viros,  aat  vertere  reiftete.  Qtt 

Sit  Latiuro ;  sint  Albani  pet  sscula  reges ; 

Sit  Romana,  potens  Itali  virtate,  propago'; 

Occidit,  occideritque  sinas  cum  nomine,  IVoja. 

Olli  subridens  hominum  rerumque  repertor  : 

Es  germana  Jovis,  Saturniqne  altera  proles,  8M 

Irarum  tantos  voWis  sub  pectore  ductus ! 

Verum  age,  et  inceptum  frustra  aubmitte  ftnrorem. 

Do,  quod  via ;  et  me  victusque,  volensque,  renrilto. 

Sermonem  Ausonii  patrium,  morcsque,  tenebunt ; 

Utque  est,  nomen  erit :  commiscti  corpore  tantam  895 

,  Subsident  Teucri.     Morem,  ritusque  sacrorum, 
Adjiciam ;  faciamqne  omnes  uno  ore  Latinos. 

Hinc  genus,  Ausonio  mixtum  quod  sanguine  surget, 

Supra  homines,  supra  ire  deos  pietate  videbis  ; 

Nee  gens  ulla  tuos  aKjue  celebrabit  honores.  940 

Annuit  his  Juno,  et  mentem  Isetata  retorsit. 

Interea  excedit  ciBlo,  nubemque  relinquit. 

His  actis,  aliud  Genitor  secum  ipse  vohitat ; 
Jutumamque  parat  Aratris  diinittere  ab  artnis. 
Dicuntur  gemine  pestes  cognoitaitie  Dirss,  845 

Quas  et  Tartaream  Nox  intempesta  Megtefam 
Uno  eodemque  tulit  partu,  paribusique  tevinxit 
Serpentum  spiris,  ventosasque  addidit  alas. 
He  Jovis  ad  solium,  ssvique  in  limine  tegis, 
Apparent,  acuuntque  metom  mortalibus  ftgris,  850 

Si  quando  letum  horrificuin,  morbosque,  deOm  rex 
Molitur,  meritas  aut  bello  territat  uibes. 
Ilarum  unam  celerem  demisit  ab  sthere  summo 
Jupiter,  inque  <mien  Jutunm  occunrere  Jusait. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


I 


Iff 


JPNEIDOS   LIB.  ZII.  281 


lUa  volat,  celerique  ad  terram  turbine  fertor :  6d5 

Noa  secus  ac,  nerro  per  nubem  impulsa,  sagitta, 
Armatam  saen  Parthus  quam  Telle  veneni, 
\         Partbos,  aire  Oydon,  telum  immedicabile,  torsit, 
f         Slridens,  et  celerea  incognita  transilit  umbras. 
I         Talis  se  sata  Nocte  tulit,  terrasqae  petivit;  860 

Postquam  ades  videt  Iliacas  atqne  agmina  Tmrm, 
Alids  in  parrs  subitam  cdleeta  iSguram^ 
Que  quondam  in  bustis,  ant  cnlmimbus  desertiii, 
Nocte  sedens,  serrnn  canit  importuna  per  umbras ; 
Hanc  rersa  in  faciem,  Tumi  sc  pestis  ob  ora  860 

Fertqne^  refertque,  sonans  ;  clypeumque  eretberat  alis. 
nii  membra  noms  solvit  formidine  torpor ; 
Arrectaeque  borrore  corns,  et  vox  faueibns  hsesit; 
At,  procnl  ut  Dir»  stridorem  agnovil,  et  alas, 
Infelix  crines  scindit  Jutuma  solutos,  876 

UngnibuB  ord  soror  fodans,  et  pectoris  pngnis : 
Quid  nunc  te  tua,  Tume,  potest  germana  jnrare  ? 
Aut  quid  jam  dure  superat  mihi  ?  qu^  tibi  lucem 
Arte  roorer  ?  talin  possum  me  opponere  monstro  ? 
Jam  jam  linquo  acies.    Ne  me  terrete  timentem,  875 

Obscens  volucres :  alarum  verbera  nosco, 
Letalemque  sonum ;  nee  fallunt  jiissa  superba 
Magnanimi  JotIs.     H«c  pro  virginitate  reponit  ? 
Quo  ritam  dedit  stemam  ?  cur  mortis  ademta  est 
Conditio  ?  possem  tantos  iinire  dolores  880 

Nunc  certe,  et  mislero  fratH  comes  ire  per  umbrais. 
Inunortalis  ego  ?  aut  quidquimi  mihi  dulce  meoram 
Te  sine,  frater,  erit  ?  O  quae  satis  aha  debiscat 
Terra  mihi,  Manesque  deam  demittat  ad  imos  ! 
Tantum  efTata^  caput  glauco  contexit  amictn  885 

Multa  gemens,  et  se  fluvio,  dea,  condidit  alto. 

iEneaa  instat  contra,  telumque  coruscat 
Ingens,  arboreum,  et  sscvo  sic  pectofe  fatur : 
Qute  nunc  deittdd  ttfthra  ^»t  t  aut  quid  jam,  Tume,  ir^tractas  \ 
Non  cursu,  aWeVis  tfeWftndum  est  cromtttinus  armis.         ^^ 
Aa2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


982  iENeipos  LJB.  xxi. 

Verte  omnes  tete  in  fades ;  ct  contraiiey  quidquid 

Sive  animis,  uive  arte,  vales ;  <^)Ca  ardua  pennis 

Astra  sequi,  clausumque  cav4  te  coodere  teara. 

Ule,  caput  quassans :  Non  me  tua  fervida  terrent 

Dicta,  ferox ;  di  me  terreijt,  et  Jupiter  hostis.  89^ 

Nee  plura  efTatus,  saxum  circumspicit  ingens, 
Saxum  aatiqiium,  iageusv  campo  quod  ibrte  jacebat. 
Limes  agro  positus,  litem  ut  diseerneret  aryis ; 
Vix  illud  lecti  bis  sex  cervice  subirent, 
Qualia  nunc  hominun  producit  corpora  tellus ;  900 

lUe,  manu  raptum  trepidi,  toiqaebat  in  hostem, 
Altior  insurgens,.  et  cursu  concitus,  heros. 
Sed  nequo  curreittem  se  nee  cognoscit  euntem, 
Tollentemve  manu  saxumque  immane  moventem : 
Genua  labant,  gelidus  concrevit  (rigore  sanguis.  90S 

Turn  lapis  ipse  viri,  vacuum  per  inane  volutus, 
Nee  spatium  evasit  toUim,  neque  pertulit  ictum. 
Ac,  velut  in  somnis,  oculos  ubi  languida  pressit 
Nocte  quies,  nequidquam  avidos  extendere  cursus 
Yelle  videmur,  et  in  mediis  conatibus  sgri  910 

Soccidimus  ;  non  lingua  valet,  non  corpore  note 
Sufficiunt  vires,  nee  vox  aut  verba  sequuntur : 
Sic  Tumo,  qnicumque  viam  virtute  petivit, 
Successum  dea  dira  negat.     Turn  pectore  scnsus 
Vertuntur  varii.     Rutulos  aspectat,  et  urbem ;  915 

Cunctaturque  metu,  telumque  instare  tremiscit : 
Nee,  quo  se  eripiat,  nee,  quit  vi  tendat  in  hostem. 
Nee  currus  usquam  videt,  aurigamque  sororem. 

Cunctanti  telum  iEneas  fatale  coniscat, 
Sortitus  fortunam  oculis,  el  corpore  toto  930 

Enunus  intorquet.     Murali  concita  numquam 
Tormento  sic  saxa  frtemunt,  nee  fulmine  tanti 
Dissultant  crepitus.     Volat,  atri  turbinis  instar, 
Cxitium  dirum  hasta  ferens ;  orasque  recludit 
Lories,  et  clypei  extrraios  septemplicis  orbis.  925 

Et  medium  stridens  transit  femur.    Incidit  ictus 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JBNEID08   LIB.  XII.  283 

liigens  ad  terram,  duplicate  pophte,  Tarnas. 

Conaurgunt  gemitu  Rotuli,  totusque  ren^ugit 

Mona  circum,  et  rocem  late  nemora  alta  remittant. 

Hie,  humilis  supplexque,  oculos  dextramque  precantem 

Protendena,  Equidem  menii,  nee  deptecor,  inquit ;         93 1 

Utere  aorte  tu4.     Miaeri  te  ai  qua  parentia 

Tangere  cura  poteat ;  oro,  fuit  et  tibi  talia 

Anchiaea  genitor,  Dauni  miacrere  aenecte ; 

Et  me,  aen  corpua  apoliatum  lumine  ma  via,  935 

Redde  meia.     Vicisti,  et  victum  tendere  palmaa 

Ausoiiii  Tidere ;  tua  est  Lavinia  conjux  : 

Ulterina  ne  tende  odiia.    Stetit  acer  in  armis 

.£nea8,  volrena  oculos,  dextramque  repreasit : 

£t  jam,  jamque  magie,  cnnctantem  flectere  sermo  940 

Coeperat,  infelix  humero  cum  apparuit  alto 

Balteoa,  et  notia  fulaeruot  cingula  buUia 

PallaDtia  pueri ;  yictum  quem  vulnere  Tunu» 

Slraverat,  atque  humeria  inimicum  iosigne  gerebat. 

Ille,  ocaHa  poatquam  asvi  monumenta  doloha  945 

Exuviaaque  hauait,  furiia  accenaus,  et  ir& 

Terribilia :  Tune  hinc,  apoliis  indute  meonim, 

Eripiare  mihi  ?  Pallaa  te  hoc  vulnere,  Pallaa 

Immolat,  et  poenam  acelerato  ex  aanguine  aumit 

Hoc  dicens,  ferrum  adverao  sub  pectore  condit  950 

Ferridoa :  ast  iUi  solvuntur  frigore  membra, 

Vitaqae  cum  gemitu  fugit  indignata  sub  umbras.    • 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NOTES. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NOTES. 


BOOK  FIRST. 

L  Thb  Poem  is  called  the  JEnHd  from  iU  hero  JEnias,  whose 
wan  in  Italj  it  is  designed  to  commemorate,  as  well  as  his  final 
aettlement  in  that  country.  The  closing  scenes  of  the  Trojan  war, 
and  the  wanderings  of  iEneas  before  he  reached  the  shores  of  Italy, 
are  brought  in  by  way  of  episode. 

H.  It  woold  haye  been  more  in  accordance  with  the  roles  of  Latin 
Ibrmation  if  the  poet  had  called  his  production  the  JEniaa,  or,  as  we 
would  say  in  ilnglish«  the  Mniad.  Indeed,  one  ancient  manuscript 
has  this  yery  form  (jEhmU,  genit.  JEneadoSf  dec.)*  Virgil,  however, 
would  seem  to  have  preferred  for  his  poem  an  appellation  that  sa- 
Toured  of  Grecian  origin  {JBnBst  Alvnti). 

in.  In  many  manuscripts  the  following  lines  are  prefixed  to  the 
JEaeid: 

MU  ^fv,  qui  fuonitm  gradH  modukhu  av€na 

C&rmen^  et,  egresmu  nhis,  vtctna  coigi. 

Ui  qummmM  mwido  ftarantU  §rvaeoUmo: 

Grmtitm  optu  mgricdU  :  at  mmc  kanwtiA  MurtU 

These  are  meant  as  an  introduction  to  the  poem,  and  are  printed 
as  soeh  in  most  editions.  They  are  quite  unworthy,  howerer,  the 
pen  of  YirgU,  and  would  appear  to  hare  proeeeded  from  some  early 
gnunmarian,  who  wanted  taste  to  perceire  that  the  Arma  wrumgue 
Mm  of  Um  Roman  poet  formed  a  far  more  spirited  commencement 
for  aa  epie  poem.  Virgil  here  treads  in  the  footsteps  of  his  great 
master  Homer. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


288  BOOK  FIRS1. 

1-S.  Arma  mrumque  amo.  **  I  sing  of  arms  and  the  hero.^  By 
ormc  are  here  meant  the  war^  that  followed  the  arrival  of  JEDcaa 
in  Italy ;  and  hy  vtratm,  the  hero  himself.  The  subject  of  the  entire 
poem  is  thus  stated  in  a  few  words. — Troja  qui  jnrimut  ab  orw,  dec. 
*'  Who,  «n  exile  (from  his  country)  by  fate,  was  the  first  that  came 
from  the  coasts  of  Troy  to  Italy  and  the  I^Tinian  shores."  Pro/w 
gut  literally  means  one  who  flies  forth  in  the  wide  wofld,  as  .£nea8 
here  does  in  obedience  to  the  decree  of  destiny. 

PrimuM  vtnit.  Antenor,  as  we  learn  flrom  verse  243  of  this  same 
book,  had  reached  Italy  before  ^neas,  but  the  latter  was  the  first 
who  had  come  to  those  parts  of  ;Uiat  country  where  Lavininm  was 
afterward  built,  and  where  the  foundations  were  thus  laid  of  the  sub- 
sequent greatness  of  Rome. — Laviniaque,  Pronounced  in  scanning 
as  Luvinyaque^  four  syllables.    Consult  Metrical  Index. 

8-4.  MuUum  UU  el  terris,  dec.  <*  Much  was  he  tossed  about  both 
on  land  and  on  the  deep."  With  jtictaUt  supply  egt  Terris  in  the 
plural  alludes  to  the  wanderings  of  JSneas  in  many  lands^  and  the 
poet  here  refers  to  the  many  Jiards^ips  encountered  by  hi?  hero  while 
seeking  for  (he  spot  where  he  was  fited  to  become  the  founder  of 
a  new  city. 

Vi  superitm.  **  By  the  power  of  the  gods,"  t.  e.,  by  the  might  and 
wiU  of  the  gods.  The  reference  is  not,  as  some  thinlc,  to  Juno  alone, 
but  Jto  all  the  gods  whose  intervention  at  difierent  tinges  forms  part 
of  the  machiujBjy  of  the  poem. — Memorem  tram.  "  The  ever-mind- 
ful wrath."  Memorem  is  here  commonly  rendered  ^  unrelenting," 
which,  t^iough  it  conveys  the  sens^,  does  not  hit  with  sufficient  ex- 
actness the  literal  meaning  of  the  Latin  a<y  ective. 

6-7.  MuUa  quoque,  dec.  <*  Many  things,  too,  did  he  su0er  in  war 
ajso^**  f.  e.j  after  he  had  reached  Italy. — Dum  conderet  urhem,  "  Un- 
til he  founded  a  city,"  t.  e.,  Lavinium.  Dum  is  generally  regarded 
here  as  equivalent  to  donecj  and  this  meaning  will  answer  w^ 
enough  for  the  purpoees  of  ordinary  translation.  The  true  force  of 
the  partiele,  however,  appears  more  deaily  In  a  literal  rendering, 
**wkiU  he  was  founding,^'  t.  e.,  while  events  were  takmg  such  a 
turn  as  enabled  him  eventuafiy  to  found.  Obsetve,  also,  the  peculiar 
Iqroeof^j^esMbjimQ^veinopd  ,mi  c^a^^^iv/,  ^Vfi^tU  f^  ^fif^u^ded,  «^  }iv 
.0tti4, m^  parJ^Mgm4f  ^^tf-"— fl«^  **  Hi?  ««*%"  i.  ft,  the  J9ds  qi 
')ii|i  eofn^^A^he  Eeoatfiis  of  Trqj;. 

XJ94^  --Whenoenpraftg."  UM4e\yBfpt^f^.%Q^Vm^f4^]ieioU 
conpeqn^t^Mi  ttf^  ipniv^l  ^  M^^^  v^  Italy,  anfl  ^g^  t^^^fi^npe  be 
JWOte^fte^  rgoinst^  *'Aom  w^tfoh  avaiit»>^*-^gnfiy  ifHmm  'ttfi 
popular  belief  of  the  Romans  was,  that  i£neas  united^  f^^jgJMS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST.  289 

wbom  he  fband  m  Italy,  and  bis  own  fonowers,  into  one  nation,  un- 
der the  name  of  Latini. — Alhaniqtu  patrtt.  Not,  as  Heyne  and  oth- 
ers think,  the  senators  of  Alba,  but  the  line  of  Alban  kings,  from 
whom,  as  the/i/iUr#  of  his  race,  Romulus,  the  founder  of  Rome,  was 
descended. 

8-1 1.  Musa.  The  Muse  of  epic  poetry.  So  Homer,  whom  Vir- 
gfl  here  imitates,  invokes  the  Muse  at  the  commencement  of  both 
his  great  poems. — Causa*.  "  The  causes  of  all  this."— Quo  numine 
Utso,  Slc.  "  In  what  her  divine  power  being  infringed,  or  smarting 
with  resentment  at  what.^'  Quo  is  here  equivalent  to  quo  ntgotio^ 
or  fua  ratiome.  By  the  numcn  l^sum  the  poet  refers  to  the  circum- 
stance of  Juno's  power  having  been  found  by  that  goddess  to  be  in- 
ferior to  the  decrees  of  fate,  in  consequence  of  which  the  Trojans 
eventuaDy  escaped  from  her  malign  influence  and  settled  in  Italy ; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  quidve  dolens  pictures  the  same  goddess 
to  oar  view  as  an  irritated  female,  wrought  upon  by  all  a  woman's 
feelings,  on  account  of  the  '*  spreta  injuria  farma^  (v.  27). 

ImpuUrit.  Taken  here  in  the  sense  of  compulirit,  **  compelled."-^ 
Tei  vohere  casus.  **  To  toil  through  so  many  hardships."  More 
6eely,  **  to  struggle  with  so  many  calamities."  Servius,  and  those 
with  him,  who  make  volvere  casus  an  hypallage  for  vohi  casibusj 
manage  to  spoil  a  very  beautiful  figure.  The  hero,  while  toiling 
against  many  a  hardship,  is  compared  by  the  poet  to  a  traveller 
whose  path  is  impeded  by  numerous  obstacles  (fragments  of  rock, 
for  example),  which,  by  persevering  efforts,  he  is  finally  enabled  to 
remove  or  roll  from  before  him. — Tot  adire  labores.  "  To  confront 
80  many  labours,"  more  literally,  "  to  go  against  (and  meet)." 

Pistaie,  The  chief  trait  in  the  character  of  .£neas  is  his  "  piety,  * 
by  which  is  meant  his  constant  respect  for  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
of  religion,  and  his  unwavering  obedience  to  all  the  commands  of 
the  gods.  Homer  praises'his  piety  in  the  Iliad  (20,  298),  and  Virgil 
would  seem  to  have  borrowed  the  idea  from  him. — Tantane.  "  Is 
there  so  great."  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  iray  as  impart- 
ing far  more  energy  than  the  singular  could  have  done,  but  which 
cannot  be  expressed  in  a  translation. 

11^14.  Fuit.  "  There  was."  Implying  that  it  had  been  subse- 
quently overthrown.-^7'yni  tenuere  coloni.  Alluding  to  the  settle- 
ment of  Carthage  by  a  colony  from  Tyre  in  Phcenicia. — Carthago, 
Some  supply  nonwu^  "  by  name,"  but  ^thout  necessity. — Contra 
huge.  •*  Facing  in  the  distance."  Lange  refers  to  the  intervening 
Mediterranean. — Dives  opum.  "  Rich  in  resources,"  t.  «.,  in  all  the 
elements  of  national  power^—Studiisque  asperrima  belli.  "  And  very 
fierce  in  the  eager  pursuits  of  war."  i.  «.,  and  fiercely  warlike 
B  B 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


890  BOOK  FIRST. 

15-18.  Quam  unam.  "Which  one  city.*'  Unus  is  freqaently 
joined  'with  superlatives,  more  rarely,  as  in  the  present  iostaoce* 
with  comparatives. — Coluisse.  "To  have  regarded." — PosthAbUi, 
Samo.  •*  Even  Samos  being  held  in  less  esteem."  More  literally, 
"being  regarded  ailer  it."  The  island  of  Samos,  in  the  .£gean  Sea, 
was  famous  for  its  temple  and  worship  of  Juno.  The  goddess  Aa- 
tarte  or  Astaroth,  sometimes  styled  **  the  Queen  of  Heaven,"  was 
particularly  worshipped  at  Carthage,  and  in  some  of  her  attributes 
resembled  the  Roman  Juno.  Hence  the  poet  identifies  her  with  this 
deity.  Observe  the  force  of  the  caesural  pause,  in  saving  the  final 
Towel  of  Samo  from  elision. 

Hie  illius  amuij  6lc.  Arms  and  a  chariot  are  here  assigned  to  Juno, 
though  not  properly  a  warlike  goddess.  The  idea  itself,  of  giving 
such  appendages  to  Deity,  seems  borrowed  from  the  habits  of  ths 
heroic  age.    The  following  delineation  of  a  chariot  is  from  an  ancient 


one  preserved  in  the  Vatican. — Hoe  regrnum  dea^  Sue.  "  The  goddess 
even  then  strives  earnestly,  and  cherishes  the  wish  that  this  become 
a  seat  of  empire  for  the  nations,"  t.  f.,  a  centre  of  empire,  as  Rome 
afterward  was. — Jam  tum.  More  freely,  "  even  at  this  early  or  re- 
mote period,"  t.  e ,  even  in  the  age  of  JSneas,  and  long  before  the 
founding  of  Rome. — Si  qua.    "  If  in  any  way."    Supply  ratione. 

19-22.  Sed  «ntm,  <S^.  The  particle  »ei  here  denotes  some  op- 
position or  obstacle  to  what  precedes,  namely,  to  the  wish  of  Juno, 
while  enim  pomts  to  the  reason  or  cause  of  that  opposition.  So  in 
Greek  dAAa  yap.  Translate :  "  But  (there  was  an  obstacle  to  this), 
for  she  had  heard,"  &c. — Dud.  "  Was  being  derived."  The  race 
here  alluded  to  is  the  Roman. — OHm.  "  In  after  ages." — TyrioM 
arees.  By  the  "  Tynan  towers"  is  meant  Carthage,  as  a  oitj  of 
Tynan  origin. — Verteret.    In  the  sense  of  e^trUrtt, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  knsT.  291 

JKae.  '*Tb«t  from  this  soarce,"  i.  e.,  from  Trojan  blood. — LmU 
^wgtm.  "RoliBf  iar  and  wide."  EqaiTatent  to  UtU  regnarUem, 
Compare  the  Homeric  evpvKpeiutv. — Excidio  Liby<z.  **  For  the  de- 
stnictioa  of  Libya,''  i.  «.,  of  Carthage.  Libya  is  here  used,  according 
to  Greek  usage,  for  Africa. — Volvere.  ••Decreed."  The  Parca) 
cause  the  wheel  to  revohe  as  they  spin  the  thread  of  individual,  or 
of  national  destiny  ;  hence  the  expression  volvere  fatum.  Such,  at 
least,  is  the  common  exj^oation.  For  another,  and  probably  bet- 
ter one,  consult  note  on  Terse  264. 

S3-25.  Id  metuau,  Dumesnil  says,  that  metuo  expresses  appre- 
hension of  an  eTil  yet  distant ;  tinuo  of  immediate  danger.  This  is 
incorrect.  Timeo  is  a  generic  term,  signifying  *<  to  fear,"  without 
regard  either  to  the  nature  of  the  object  or  the  extent  of  the  evil. 
Meiuo,  on  the  other  hand,  imphes  that  a  hostile  disposition  is  always 
dreaded  in  the  person  exciting  the  fear,  and  that  the  eyil  apprehend- 
ed is  great. 

Veterit  beili.  **  Of  the  former  war."  Vetus  and  antiquus  are  often 
Qsed  in  speaking  of  a  thing  not  long  passed. — Satumia.  An  epithet 
applied  to  Jnno  as  the  daughter  of  Saturn.  Translate  '*  the  Satur- 
nian  goddess,"  or,  ^  the  daughter  of  Saturn."  The  term  Saiurma  is 
commonly  regarded  as  the  nominative  to  arrebai  in  the  Slst  line, 
the  interreoing  part  tcvm  line  25  to  38  (both  inclusive)  being  taken 
as  a  parenthesis.  It  is  much  better,  however,  to  view  the  whole 
construction  as  an  anacoltUhon^  the  result  of  poetic  feeling.  Satnmia 
will  then  be  the  nominative  absohite,  and  areebal  wiQ  have  the  nom- 
inative i^  understood. 

Prim*,  **  Previously."  Taken  as  an  adverb,  and  equivalent  to 
frius,  or  €lim. — Ad  Troftm.  •*  At  Troy,"  t.  e  ,  near,  or  under  the 
watts  of,  Troy. — C«t#  Argi*.  ♦*  For  her  beloved  A'rgos,"  t.  %.r  for 
her  beloTed  Greeks.  Argos  (in  the  plural  Argi,  -orum)^  the  old  capi- 
tal of  the  Peloponnesus,  is  put  here  for  Greece  in  genend.— Causa 
tromm,  stanque  dohrts.    These  are  mentioned  immediately  after. 

26-28.  AUSimeniirepdstum,  "  Deeply  treasured  up."  AltAwhen 
used  for  aide.  Literally,  "  treasured  up  in  her  deep  mind.**  Rcp^ 
$tm  is,  by  syncope,  for  r9po9itum.-^wdUum.  Paridis.  "•  The  dicision 
of  Paris,"  t.  e.,  in  fovour  of  Venns,  and  against  the  claims  to  superiw 
beauty  on  the  part  of  herself  and  Minerva. — SpreUtque  tnjvrim  forma, 
"And  the  afiront  offered  to  her  slighted  beauty."  LiteraUy,  *'  and 
the  affront  of  her  slighted  beauty." — Geims  invUum.  The  whole 
fegal  race  of  Troy,  as  derived  from  Dardanus,  the  son  of  Jupiter  by 
Electra,  daughter  of  Atlas,  was  hated  by  Juno  as  the  adulterous  off- 
spring of  a  rival. — RofH.  "Caught  up  to  the  skies." — Homros,  Ai- 
luding  to  his  having  been  made  the  cupbearer  of  tho  goda»  in  plaoo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


292  BOOK  FIRST. 

of  Hebe.  The  followmg  cut,  from  ad  ancient  sareophaguB,  repre- 
sents Ganymede  giving  drink  to  the  eagle,  or  bird  of  Jove,  and  Hebe, 
in  disgrace,  lying  upon  the  ground. 


29-33.  Hit  acceiua  super.  *'  Exasperated;  moreoTer,  at  these 
tilings,**  t.  «.,  not  only  fearing  the  overthrow  of  her  favourite  city 
{id  mehiens),  and  mindful  of  the  former  war  {velerit  beUi  memor),  but 
also  exasperated  at  the  decision  of  Paris,  and  the  honours  bestowed 
upon  Ganymede.     Super^  therefore,  is  put  for  insuper. 

JEquore  toto.  "  Over  the  whole  sea,"  i.  e.,  the  whole  surface  of 
the  Mediterranean. — Reliquias  DanaHmj  dtc.  "  The  remnant  saved 
from  the  Greeks  and  the  merciless  Achilles. **  More  literally,  '*  the 
leavings  of  the  Greeks,**  &c.  Observe  the  force  of  aique  here, 
equivalent,  in  effect,  to  *'  and  particularly,*'  Achilles  being  designated 
by  it  as  the  most  prominent  of  the  Greeks  in  slaughtering  the  Tro- 
jans.— AcJulU.  An  old  contracted  genitive  for  Achilih,  from  a  nom- 
inative AchilUua. 

Arcebat.  "  She  kept.'* — Multosque  per  annas.  Their  wanderings 
lasted  seven  years.  —  Maria  omnia  circum.  "  Around  every  sea,** 
t.  «.,  over  every  part  of  the  Mediterranean. — nnta  moUs  erat.  '*  It 
was  a  task  of  so  much  arduous  toil.**  Molis  here  conveys  the  ides 
of  some  rast  weight  or  burden  to  be  moved. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


34-85.  Vix  €  eonsfeeiUf  &c.  Here  commences  the  action  of  the 
poem,  in  the  seventh  year  of  the  wanderings  of  iE^aeas,  and  within  not 
many  months  of  its  termination.  All  that  it  is  necessary  for  the 
reader  to  know  besides  is,  as  8ymmons  remarks,  thrown  into  epi- 
sode and  narration ;  by  which  management  the  integrity  and  round- 
ness of  the  fable  are  more  perfectly  presenred ;  and  from  the  short* 
er  limits  of  the  action,  its  impression  is  the  more  forcible.  Why 
iEneas  was  leaving  Sicfly  at  this  time  wiQ  be  foand  explained  at 
the  dose  of  the  third  book. — Vela  dabant.  "  Were  they  spreadj|ig 
their  sails."  More  literally,  «*  were  they  giving  their  sails."  i,  «.,  to 
the  wind. 

L^ui,  Becanse  now  near  Italy,  the  goal  of  their  wanderings. — 
Ei  tfumoM  talis  J  Ac.  <*  And  with  coppered  prow  were  farrowing  the 
Ibaming  brine."  More  literally,  "  the  loam  of  the  salt  sea." — Rw- 
hmU.  Eqnivalent  here  to  ntleabantf  and  taken  actively.  The  waves 
are  nptamed,  as  the  earth  is  by  the  plough  when  a  furrow  is  made. 
Hence  it  may  be  more  freely  rendered  "  were  ploughing."— The  fol- 
towing  ents  represent  three  different  beaks  of  ships,  tdkea  from  an- 
tiques 


Bb2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


294 


BOOK  FiMT. 


86-^7.  JEiermim  9ulnu9.  **  Her  never-dying  T8MDtiii«nt  against 
the  Trojans." — H^  ucum.  "  Thus  oocnmttned  with  herself."  Sup- 
ply eogitcbtit  or  miebat.^Mcm  tncepto^  6m,  "  For  me,  Ysoquished,  to 
desist  from  mj  undertaking  V  The  accusative  with  the  iniinitiTe 
stands  here  unoonnected,  and  expresses  strong  indignation.  Gram- 
marians explain  it  by  an  ellipsis  of  decet,  or  futtaU^  or  something 
similar.  It  is  far  better,  however,  to  regard  it  as  a  strong  burst  of 
feeling,  without  any  ellipsis  at  alL 

39^1.  Quifpt  velorfatis  /  *'  I  am  forbidden,  forsooth,  by  the  fiites !" 
B  liter  irony,  r^o  decree  of  destiny  prevented  PaUas  from  punishing 
those  who  had  offended  her.  Me,  however,  the  Queen  of  Heaveiw 
the  Fates,  it  seems,  restrain  I'-^Paliagne  exurere  eloMsem,  dec.  Miner- 
va brought  a  violent  storm  on  the  fleet  of  Ajax,  son  of  OHeus,  when 
returning  hoBiet  as  a  punishment  for  his  having  violated  CassandrSi 
in  the  temple  and  before  the  very  statue  of  the  goddess,  on  the  night 
when  Troy  was  taJcen. 

Argw^.  Not  the  Greeks  in  general,  but  the  Locrians,  whom  Ajai 
had  led  against  Troy. — UniuM  ob  nowam^  dio.  "  On  aocount  of  the 
guilt  and  infuriated  lust  of  one  alone,  Ajax,  son  of  O'ileus.'*  Fwuu  is 
equivalent  here  to  furiotam  Ubidinem.  The  term  furia  is  often  ap- 
plied to  crimes  of  great  enormity,  unto  which  the  Furies  were  sup- 
posed to  prompt  the  wicked  in  heart.  Compare  Book  viii.,  v.  S0&, 
"  At  Caci/uriU  nuns  ejfera,** 

42-45.  Ipsa,  Juvis  rajfidum,  dec.  Minerva  is  often  represented  on 
gems  and  coins,  hurling  the  thunderbolts  of  Jove.  The  following 
cut,  so  repiesenting  her,  is  from  a  silvei'  coin  of  Antigonus  Gona- 
tas,  itself  copied  from  an  ancient  statue. — EterlUfue.    **  And  up- 


turned."— Slum.  Referring  to  Ajax. — Transjuco.  "  Transfixed  by 
the  thunderbolt."  Hence,  according  to  the  highly- wrought  imagery 
of  the  poet,  he  breathes  forth  the  lightning's  flame. — Scopdofue  in- 
fixu  acuto.  According  to  Macrobius  {Sat.,  v.,  c.  22),  Virgil  borrowed 
the  details  of  this  legend  from  one  of  the  lost  plays  of  Euripides. 
The  source  of  the  fable,  however,  is  found  in  Homer  (Orf.,  iii.,  186, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FIRST. 


ms 


tad  !▼.,  499,  «cf  f .)»  except  that  the  latter  poet  makes  Ajax  to  haie 
perished  by  the  hand  of  Neptune. 

46-49.  QuM  ineede,  **  Who  move  majestic."  Inecdo  is  here  pot 
poetically  lor  swrn.  It  is  also  especially  applied  by  the  poets  to  a 
difuified  and  nugestic  earriage»  and  is  therefore  selected  here  to  in- 
dicate the  peculiar  gait  of  the  queen  of  the  gods.— Jiww  et  seror  et 
comjmx,  Ao  imitation  of  the  Homeric  noffiyv^r^v  &}mxw  re  (IL,  xvi^ 
433). — Tot  Aiijiof .  This  expression  denotes  contianance,  whereas 
Ud  mania  refers  merely  to  intenral.  The  foUoWing  cot  is  taken  from 
the  Vaticaa  Jmio^  found  in  the  ruins  of  Loriom. 


Bt  qui$gtuLm  nununj  Sui.  ^  And  does  any  one,  after  this,  adore  the 
dirinity  of  Juno  V*  The  true  reading  is  here  oioraf,  not  adoret. 
Ilie  indicatiTe,  in  such  interrogations,  expresses  surprise  or  indig- 
nant feeling ;  the  subjunctiYe,  doubt.  The  former  is  used  when 
we  wish  to  show  that  what  we  are  speaking  of  is  capable  of  being 
done,  but  that  we  are  surprised  at  its  being  done  ;  the  subjunctive, 
on  the  other  hand,  indicates  that  we  do  not  believe  anything  is  done. 
'•'Brttterett.    Equivalent  here  to  post  taUa^  or  in  posurum^  and  an 


Digitized 


by  Google 


296  BOOK   PIR9T. 

swerkg  to  the  Homerie  iwetra. — Imponet,  Tirgi!  joins  bere  dtil^- 
ent  tenaes,  adorat  and  impmut.  Bat  frtUerea  adortU  is  the  same,  m 
lact,  as  adonbit. — Honortm.    **  A  Ttctira,"  or  *«  an  oflferiag." 

61-64.  Nimboruminfmtriam.  *"  Into  the  natiTe  country  of  storms.** 
Nimbus  is,  properfy,  a  darii  cleud  bringiBg  storm  or  nm-^LoarfBeta 
fiirnuUms  amtrit.  ^Regtoas  pregnant  with  raging  Masta."  The 
southern  blasts,  which  are  the  fiercest  in  the  Mediterranean,  are 
here  put  for  any  Uasta — JBoHam.  The  iGoIia  here  meant  is  one  of 
the  Lipah  islands. — Luciantts  v^nM*,  te.  **  IMds  in  check  by  his 
sway  the  struggling  winds/*  &c. — Ac  mnelit  €i  tanere,  itc.  **  And 
curbs  them  with  chains  and  a  prison-house."  The  prison-house  is 
the  vast  caTO.      Vinda  (for  vincuh)  figuratiTely  for  eutiodia, 

66-69.  CeUa  arce.  '*  On  a  lofty  rock."  The  cave  that  confines 
the  winds  is-  in  the  bowels  of  the  mountain ;  while  on  the  rocky 
summit  of  the  mountain  iEolus  sits  enthroned,  like  some  potentate 
in  his  stroBglM^  (an). — Seeptrm  Umm.  **  Holding  a  firm  sceptre.'' 
Observe  the  force  of  the  plural. — MoUUquM  tmimoti  4te.  '^And 
soothes  their  feelings,  and  moderates  their  wrath,*'  t.  <.»  their  feel- 
ings enraged  at  this  ooofioement. 

Ni  ftkcUty  du$.  ^  Unless  he  do  this,  th^  assuredly,  in  rapid  course, 
shall  bear  away  Mrith  them  the  seas  and  hmds,  ay,  and  the  deep 
heaven  too,  and  sweep  them  through  the  ahr."  The  force  oCfuij/pe 
in  this  sentence  is  Tery  generally  mistaken.  The  common  tranria- 
tion  is,  "F(pr  unless  he  do  this,"  dec. ;  but  the  very  position  ofquippe 
shows  this  to  be  incorrect.  The  word  in  question  is  equivalent  here 
to  certe ;  and  if  etymologists  be  right  in  tracing  a  connexion  between 
the  Lithuanian  )mU'#  (whKh,  among  other  meanings,  has  that  of  the 
Latin  ipte)  and  the  suffixes  pole,  pte^  ppe^  dtc.,  in  the  Latin  tongue, 
guippe  here  (or, rather, qui-ppe)  will  be  nothing  more  than  ^t  tpti;  and 
the  whole  passage  is  then  the  same  as,  gui  ipn  vtnH,  m  fmcuu  koc^ 
ftroM  rapidi  setum,  dec.,  *' which  very  same  wmds,  unless  he  do  this, 
shall,"  dec.  (CkHisult  Poit,  Etymol.  Forach.,  Tcrf.  ii.,  p.  41.>— The 
present  subjunctive  {fadat,  ftrant,  verrani)  is  here  employed  instead 
of  the  imperfect,  in  order  to  impart  animation  to  the  sentence,  and 
bring  the  action  described  more  immediately  under  the  eyes  of  the 
reader. 

60-64.  MoUrnque  et  montea  alios.  **  A  mass  of  lofty  mountains.** 
«Iendiadys,  for  moUmque  montium  allorum. — FcuUre  certo  premers 
**  How  to  restrain  them  by  fixed  laws." — Justus.  **  When  ordered 
so  to  do,"  t.  e.,  by  Jupiter. 

65-68.  Namqut.  Equivalent  to  the  Greek  /ca2  yap.  Translate, 
**and  (well  may  I  address  thee),  for  to  thee,"  dec.    Heyne  and  oth- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST*  297 

en  make  namque  here  the  same  as  gitandoqnidem,  "  sioce ;'  its  lit- 
eral meaning,  however,  as  we  have  given  it,  is  far  more  spirited.— 
Et  mmUtre.  *'  Both  to  soothe."  The  expression  dedit  muictrs  is  a 
Greek  construction  for  dedit  poUsiatem  muUendi. — Tyrrkenum  mquor. 
**  The  surface  of  the  Tuscan  Sea.*'  The  Trojan  fleet,  haf  ing  left 
Sicilj,  was  now  approaching  the  lower  or  western  coast  of  Italy. — 
Uimm  in  JtalUm  fortmu,  ^lc  A  beautiful  image.  Canying  with 
them  all  that  now  remained  of  Troy,  in  order  to  found  another  Troy 
beaeath  Italian  skies. 

69-70.  Jneuu  vim  ventis.  "Strike  (additional)  force  into  thy 
winds."  Ventis  is  here  the  dative. — Submersasque  obrue  puppes, 
''Sink  their  ships,  and  bury  them  forever  beneath  the  waves." 
Equivalent  to  submerge  el  obrue  puppes.  The  poets,  when  speaking 
of  two  continuous  atOions,  as  in  the  present  instance,  express  the 
ctritcr  action  of  the  two  by  the  participle.  Submergere  is  merely  **  to 
Bink"  or  **  Bnbmeige ;"  but  obruere  is  to  keep  down  what  is  sunken^ 
so  that  it  may  never  emerge  again.  Hence  the  eiqrfanatory  remark 
of  Pertxomns  on  this  passage :  **  Perfice  cctptam  jmn  submersionem,  et 
porro  obrue  prarsus  puppes  jam  coeptas  submergi,  ne  denuo  emergani** 
{sd  S^neL  Minerv  ,  L,  15,  59). 

Aut  mg€  drsersos.  **  Or  drive  them  in  different  directions." — DiS' 
nee,    **  Scatter  far  and  wide." — Corpora.    "  Their  corses." 

71-76.  Sunt  miki,  dec.  Juno  is  commonly  represented  as  attend- 
ed by  the  Horte,  or  Seasons ;  here,  however,  she  has  the  Nymphs  as 
hand-maidens. — Prastanti  eorpore.  **  Of  surpassing  loveliness." — 
Qusrum^  futeformd,  dec.  "  Of  whom,  Deiopea,  who  is  the  fairest  in 
fonn,  I  will  join  unto  thee  in  firm  wedlock,  and  will  consign  her 
unto  thee  as  thine  own."  The  grammatical  construction  is  as  fol- 
lows :  quorum  jungam  (tibi)  stabiU  eonnubioj  propriamque  dicaboy  (Dei- 
opeam)  qum  Deiopea  (est)  pulchenima  forma.  The  common  reading 
is  Deiapeam,  which  makes  a  much  simpler  construction,  but  the 
weight  of  MSS.  authority,  as  well  as  elegant  Latinity,  is  in  favour  of 
the  form  given  in  our  text. 

Comnubio.  To  be  pronounced  here  as  a  quadrisyllable. — Ei  pul- 
ekrafgdaf,  dec.  The  whole  idea  of  this  offer  Is  borrowed  from  Ho- 
mer (17.,  xiv.,  367,  seqq.),  where  Juno  promises  Pasithea,  one  of  the 
yoonger  Graeee,  to  Somnua.  Virgil  deviates  from  the  Homeric 
n^th,  however,  in  representing  JColus  as  unmarried. — PuUhrd  prole.. 
**  With  a  beauteous  ofibpring."  There  is  no  need  of  making  this 
equivalent  to  pulchra  proUsj  as  Servius  insists,  or  of  regarding  it, 
with  Thiol,  as  an  ablative  absolute. 
78-80.  Hoc  contra,     "  Uttered  these  words  in  reply."     Supply 


Digitized 


by  Google 


29e 


BOOK   FlItST. 


dtxte.^Tnmt  eiplorare  labor.    *<  It  fs  thy  task  to  inqoire  and  see.**— 
Mikijusga  aipessere,  Ac.    **It  is  incumbent  on  me  to  execute  tby 
commands.*'    Fas  est  is  equivalent  here  to  offidum  meum  est  a  Deis 
mihi  injunetum. 

Tu  mihi  quodewnupte,  dux  **  Thou  procurest  for  me  whaterer  of 
sovereignty  I  here  enjoy."  More  h'terafly,  "whatever  of  soTer- 
eignty  this  may  be."  We  have  here  a  legend  borrowed  from  the 
earliest  schools  of  philosophy.  Juno  typifies  the  Air ;  and  .£oIas 
owes  to  her  all  his  power,  since  the  air,  when  aroused,  produces  the 
winds. — Scephu  Jovemque.  "  My  sceptre,  and  the  favour  of  Jove," 
Seeptra  in  the  plulral  seems  here  to  convey  the  idea  of  a  sceptre  re- 
quiring a  stout  hand  to  wield,  or,  in  other  words,  to  be  wielded  over 
tumultuous  subjects. — Nimborum,  dec.  **  The  ruler  of  storm-douds 
and  tempests."— The  following  cot,  taken  from  one  of  Sir  W.  Ham- 
ilton's iictile  vases,  and  representing  ^Eneas  foltowed  by  Aecanios, 
and  carrying  off  his  father  Anchises,  who  holds  the  sceptre  in  his 
right  hand,  shows  its  form  as  worn  by  kings.  With  JBolus,  how- 
ever, the  spear  is  the  sceptre. 


81-83.  Cantm  eomersd,  Ac.  "His  spear-head  being  turned 
around,  he  smote  the  hollow  mountain  on  the  side,"  i.  e ,  his  spear 
being  inverted. — Velut  agmins  facto.  "  As  if  formed  in  eokmm  of 
march."  Literally,  **  a  column  of  march  being  fbrmed,  as  it  were." 
Observe  the  force  of  agmen. — Porta.  "Egress."  More  literal^, 
"an  outlet." 

84-86.  Incubuere  mart.  "  They  descended  with  violence  upon  tiie 
sea."  The  veib  is  incumbere,  not  incubaret  the  former  denoting 
more  of  action^  the  latter  of  rest.    The  image  in  the  text  is  derived 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST.  290 

\  the  downward  and  constantly-acting  pressure  of  some  heavy 
body  spoil  another.— /^Kicfi^  **  Upturn.**  Observe  the  actiye  osage 
of  fM  in  this  passage,  and  the  employment  of  the  same  yerb  as  a 
neitter  iu  yerBe  88.— Crc^r  froeeUu.  "  Freqocnt  in  rainy  Masts,** 
t  c,  ahoanding  in  rain-sqaalls.  <*  ProulU,'*  says  Serrios,  in  hia 
oomments  on  this  passage,  **  est  vU  wnti  cum  ^/wul." 

8T-M.  Stride  nUtntum,  "^  The  whistlhig  of  the  cordage.**  Itia 
the  ruientum  Mtbibu  of  Pacovius,  as  cited  by  SeTriaB.-^Pontonozin- 
aiat  alra.  «*  Daricest  night  sits  brooding  on  the  deep.**  Incubart 
m  here  empiqyed,  not  incMmbere,  since  less  of  action  is  indicated. — 
PdL  **  The  whole  heavens.  '*  Observe  the  force  of  the  single  term 
ftk  m  the  plural  number,  as  referring  to  the  heavens  on  ^  sides.-^ 
Igmbm*.  «*  Lightnings.**— PrM«ii/0m^i<«  wn>,  dM5.  ••  And  all  things 
threaten  isetant  death  to  the  men,'*  t.  e.,  to  iBneas  and  his  followers. 
9t-83.  Sohuniur  frigore.  '*  Are  relaxed  with  chilling  terror.** — 
Dufhcu  fmlmeir,  '*BoUi  his  hands.**  Generally  considered  as 
eqiuTalent  to  wnbtu  mMtuts.  The  strict  reference,  however,  la  to 
what  the  L^atins  termed  the  supma  tiuLnu9  (consult  JSit.,  iii.,  177),  and 
the  Oraeks, tfimdaftara x^P^-  i^'ch.,  P.  V,,  1041.) — ^Virgil  here  rep- 
reaents  hia  hero  as  influenced  by  fear,  but  it  was  the  fear  of  perish- 
ing by  shipwreck,  and,  what  was  still  more  dreadfhl,  of  being  thoa 
depriTed  ef  the  rites  of  sepulture. 

M-08.  R$f€rL  '*  He  utters.**— O  terqme  fuaterqne  beati,  dec.  **  O 
thriee  and  foar  times  happy  they,  unto  whose  lot  it  fell  te  encounter' 
death  before  the  eyes  of  their  fathers.**  Oppetere  is  here  put  for 
mortem  oppcUre. — QuU  contigit.  More  literally,  '*  unto  whom  it  hap- 
pened.*' Cotuingit  generally  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  good  for- 
tune. QmU  is  for  quilnu. — Compare,  as  regards  the  commencement 
of  this  passage,  the  language  of  the  Odyssey  (v.,  806),  rpiafidKopec 
Aavooc  Kol  TtrpuMtc  m  tot^  d^vro  Tpoip  kv  evpei^. 

0  DanMikm/ortissime,  &c.  ^neas  styles  Diomed  here  the  brayest 
of  the  Greeks,  since,  having  engaged  with  him  in  conflict,  he  was  only 
saved  from  death  by  the  intervention  of  his  mother  Venus.  {Jl.,  v., 
239,  9eqq.)^-Mcne  occtunbere  non  potuisse  !  "  That  I  could  not  have 
fallen!**  The  accusative  with  the  infinitive  is  here  employed  ab- 
solutely, to  denote  strong  emotion  There  is  no  need  whatever, 
therefore,  of  supplying  oportuit,  as  some  do,  or  anything  equivalent. 
(Compare  note  on  verse  37.) 

99^101.  S<nus.  "  Valiant."— Jflce/.  "Lies  slain.**  The  mind 
of  the  hero  is  occupied  merely  with  the  idea  of  Hector's  death,  and 
his  thoughts  carry  him  back  to  the  moment  when  the  latter  still  re- 
aiaioed  on  the  battle-field,  and  had  not  as  yet  received  the  rites  ot 


Digitized 


by  Google 


800 


BOOK   FIRST. 


sepulture.  AchiDee  is  caOed  JSaotdes,  as  haviof  beea  tbe  gnndsoB 
of  .£acu8. — Ubi  ingetu  Sarpedan.  *'  Where  Sarpedon,  Yast  of  sise^ 
lies  slain.*'  Ingens  is  here  a  traoslation  of  the  Homeric  ire^uptoc. 
SarpedoD,  son  of  Jove,  and  King  of  Lycia,  was  slain  by  Patrodus. 

Ubi  tot  Sinuis,  dec.  "Where  the  Simois  rolls  along  so  many 
shields,  <S^.,  snatched  away  beneath  its  waters."  The  Simois  was 
a  river  of  Troas,  rising  in  Mount  Ida^  and  falling  into  the  Xanthua 
or  Scamander. 

102-107.  Talia  )ttelanli.  **  While  thus  earnestly  exclaiming." 
Literally,  **  to  him  earnestly  uttering  such  things."  Heyne  makes 
jacianii  the  same  here  as  the  simple  diccnU,  while  Wunderlich  con- 
siders it  equivalent,  rather,  to  vodferanii.  Neither  opinion  seems  cor- 
rect. The  term  in  question  would  appear  to  carry  with  it  the  idea 
of  an  impassioned  manner  and  of  bitter  complaint. 

Siridens  Aqmlime  froeeUa,  6m,  **  A  blast  roaring  from  the  north 
strikes  full  against  the  sail"  More  literally,  **  coming  full  in  front, 
strikes  the  sail."  The  blast  came  in  the  direction  of  the  prow,  or 
right  abeafi.  Heyne  renders  oiiscrM  by  a  froru  irruetu, — FrtmgwUur 
remi.  The  oars  on  both  sides  are  carried  away  by  the  Vast  billsws 
which  now  come  against  the  head  of  the  vessel  in  the  direction  oi 
the  wind.—Tsm  prora  w€riiL  "  Thereupon  the  prow  turns  away." 
Supply  tege. — Et  undis  dot  lotus.  The  vessel  is  now  broadside  to 
the  wind,  the  prow  having  swung  around.  The  following  cats  rep- 
resent the  arrangement  of  the  oars,  and  the  form  of  tlie  prow. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


B00&  FIgBT*  Ml 

Bock  are  tntm  astiqiies.  The  fixst  veMd  ha*  bat  one  baak  of 
oeim»  the  aeeoud  two. 

InMequiimr  cuwudOf  6lo,  **  A  moontiun-eiiife,  curling  precipice- 
like, foUowe  in  one  mass."  Mora  literally,  '*  a  preeipiloaa  moimtain 
of  water  followa  thereupon  in  one  heap." — Hi  summo  in  fueiUf  dtc. 
Heyne  makes  this  passage  refer  merely  to  the  ship  of  .£neas,  which, 
while  pitching  amid  the  waves,  wonld  ha?e  one  part,  the  prow,  for 
pTsmpIo,  raiaed  on  high  along  with  those  of  the  mariners  who  kept 
c'iB^g  to  it,  while  the  other  portion,  or  the  stern,  would  be  in  a 
downward  direction.  Wunderlicfa,  Wagner,  and  other  commenta- 
tors, howerer,  apply  the  words  to  different  vessels  of  the  fleet,  some 
elevated  on  high,  others  fax  down,  with  the  waves  towering  above 
ibem.    This  latter  is  the  more  correct  opinion. 

HL  <* These.'*— .ffi#.  "Unto  those.'*  Referring  to  the  crews 
of  dlflerent  vessels.  (Consult  preceding  note.) —  Terrtm  Mperit, 
**  Dioctoses  the  bottom."  Poetically  said,  of  course.  The  meaning 
is,  that  they  couM  fancy  they  almost  saw  the  bottom  amid  the  yawn- 
iag  billows. — Furii  (B$hu  arenit.  **  The  boiling  waters  rage  with 
intermingled  sand,"  t.  e.,  are*mixed  with  sand  washed  up  from  the 
bottom.  Woaderlicb,  however,  makes  srent*  equivalent  here  to  in 
fimdo  flMTts,  and  refers  to  Ovid,  Met.,  xi.,  499.  But  the  ordinary  in- 
topretation,  as  given  by  us,  is  decidedly  preferable. 

10&-110.  Trcs  Noims  abreptas,  dec.  **  Three  ships,  forced  away, 
the  south  wind  whirling  drives  on  hidden  rocks." — 7Vc«.  Supply 
asvM.  —  Torquei.  Equivalent  to  iorquent  impeiUt.  —  Saxa,  vocant 
hMk^  dec.  '*  Rocks,  which,  lying  in  the  midst  of  the  waves,  the 
Itahao  mariners  term  altars,  a  vast  ridge,  on  a  level  with  the  sur- 
foce  of  the  sea."  The  reference  is  supposed  to  be  to  two  small 
rocky  islands,  called  .£gimari,  lying  in  the  sea  over  against  Car- 
thage, and  at  no  great  distance  from  it.  The  origin  of  the  namt 
€r«,  given  to  them  by  the  Italians,  is  not  easy  to  ascertain.  It  arose; 
probably,  from  their  resemblance  to  the  top  of  an  altar,  as  they  ap- 
peared just  above  the  waves.  Servios,  however,  says  that  they 
vere  so  termed  because  the  Romans  and  Carthaginians  made  a 
treaty  there.  But  Heyne  thinks  that  he  confounds  the  iBgimuri 
with  the  .£gatea  Insiils,  off  Lilybsum  in  Sicily.  The  same  critio 
also  regardh  the  entire  line  Saxa^  vocMnt  Itali,  dec.,  as  spurious. 

111-119.  Jn  irevia  et  tyrUa  urguei.  **  Drives  upon  shoals  and 
q^Mksands."  Servius  regards  this  as  a  hendiadys  for  in  brew 
^frtimm.  There  is  no  allosion  here  to  the  SyrtcM  of  ancient  geogra- 
pl^ ;  the  reference  is  a  general  one.— Vadis,  "  On  the  shaUows." 
^Aggtre.  **With  a  bank."— Lycto«.  The  Lycians  were  among 
Cc 


Digitized 


by  Google 


30)9  BOOK   riKST. 

the  slltes  of  tfae  Trojans,  coming  not,  however,  fhmi  Lycia  property 
80  called,  but  from  a  part  of  Troas,  around  Zelea,  inhabited  by  Lfd 
an  colonitts.  Alter  tiiefr  lekder,  Pandama,  bad  been  alam  by  Dio 
mede,  they  foBowed  the  fortunes  of  iEneas. 

Iptius  tLfUe  oculo9.  **  Before  the  eyes  of  iEneas  himself.*' — Ingrnt 
a  vertice  poiUms.  "  A  Tast  ocean- wave  from  above.*'  A  verltee  ir 
here  equivalent  to  iesuper. — Ezcutitur  promufue  magisUTf  die.  "  Tbt 
helmsman  is  dashed  out,  and  rolled  headkmf  ,  prone  into  the  wave* , 
but  her  the  surge,  driving  onward,  wbiHs  around  thrice  in'ihe  sane 
place,  and  the  rapid  whirlpool  swallows  up  in  the  deep.** 

Apparent  rcrt,  dtc.  **  A  few  appear  swimming  here  and  there  annd 
the  vast  and  roaring  abyss."  More  literally,  *'  the  men  appear  swim- 
ming here  and  there."—Gwgiu  Muto.  According  to^eiyraologista,' 
gurgea,  m  its  primitive  meaning,  has  always  reference  to  the  roar  of 
waters.— i4rfMi.  Shields,  for  example,  as  Heyne  remarks,  made  of 
osiers  and  covered  over  with  skins,  and  hence  capable  of  ioating  on 
the  wzten.—TthtUtfue.  «  And  planks."— P«-  undMt,  **  Are  seen 
scattered  over  the  waves."  Supply  apparent^  from  the  previoos 
danse. 

ISO-ISS.  Jam  vaHiam,  &jc.  **  Now  the  storm  has  conquered  the 
stout  ship  of  nioneus,"  dec.  The  nature  of  this  conquest  is  explain- 
ed immediately  after  by  **  laxi»  latemm  eompagibuSf**  Sec, — Et  qui 
vectus  Aba$.  **  And  that  in  which  Abas  was  borne." — Laxi*  kaerum 
compagibus,*^  dee.  **  They  all  let  in  the  fatal  water  througti  the 
loosened  joinings  of  their  sides,  and  gape  on  the  view  with  many  a 
chink." — tmbttm,  Pnt  for  aquam  maris^  in  which  usage  Virgil  fol- 
lows Enntns  and  Lucretius,  and  in  which  succeeding  poets,  Statins 
fbr  example,  imitate  Virgil. — Immicum.    For  eritiogum, 

124-127.  Magna  misceri  murmure.  "  To  be  disturbed  by  a  loud  up 
roar." — Endtaam,  "  To  have  been  sent  forth." — Et  tmi«  atagna  re- 
fusa  vttdia.  ''And  the  deep  calm  vraters  of  Ocean  to  have  been 
thrown  upward  from  the  lowest  depths."  By  aiagMt  (literally, 
**  standing  waters")  are  here  meant  the  depths  of  ocean,  that  remaitt 
undistni'bed  except  in  the  most  violent  storms. 

Oravittr  eommotuw.  **  Deeply  incensed."  —  Ako  praapidena, 
<*  Looking  forth  from  the  deep."  Froapido  con  veya  the  idea  of  looking 
far  into  the  distance. — Pladdum  caput.  *'  His  placid  head."  There 
is  no  contradiction  between  this  and  the  graoUer  eommotuay  since 
Neptune,  though  jncensed  against  the  winds,  was  peaceful  and  be- 
nignant towards  the  Trojans.  Besides  this,  the  **plaeiium  caput** 
was  an  habitual  characteristic  of  the  sea- god.  The  fbllowing  cut 
fhmi  an  antique  in  the  British  Museum,  represents  the  head  of  Neo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST.  303 

lime.    The  hair  riaes  from  the  forehead,  and  then  foUa  down  in 
flakes,  as  if  wet. 


12B-130.  DisjecUtm.  '*  Scattered  about."— C«2t?Me  mina.  **And 
the  warfare  from  on  high.**  A  strong,  but  singular  expression. 
The  reference  appears  to  be  to  the  rushing  down  of  tbe'rain  and 
wind,  or,  in  other  words,  to  the  violent  warfare  of  the  elements,  as 
if  the  heavens  themselves  were  descending. — Nee  itUuere  doU,  dec. 
**  Nor  did  the  wiles  and  bitter  resentment  of  Juno  lie  hidden  from 
her  brother,**  t.  e.,  the  cause  of  all  this  immediately  suggested  itself 
to  the  god  of  the  sea,  namely,  the  wish  of  Juno  to  satiate  her  hatred 
against  the  Trojans,  an  opinion  in  which  he  was  iuUy  ooofirmed  by 
the  knowledge  of  her  artful  character.— FnUr^m.  Neptune  and  Juno 
were  both  children  of  Saturn. 

132-136.  TantuM  vos  gcnerxM^  6uc,  "  Has  so  presumptuous  a  reli- 
ance on  yoor  race  possessed  you  t**  t.  c.,  do  you  dare  to  act  so  pre- 
sumptuous a  part  through  reliance  on  your  origin  1  The  winds,  ac- 
cording to  Hesiod  {Tke9g.^  378),  were  the  offspring  of  Astrcus,  one. 
of  the  Titans,  and  Aurora. — Meo  aim  numine.  *'  Without  my  au- 
thority.**— Misure.  "To  throw  into  confusion.** — Tantas  toUere 
moles.  *'  To  raise  such  mountain- waves.**  Heyne  makes  tanuu  moles 
equivalent  merely  to  tatUam  rerum  perlnrbationem,  "so  great  con- 
fusion.** Wunderlich,  however,  with  whom  Wagner  agrees,  under- 
stands with  moles  the  genitive  aquarum,  which  is  certainly  more 
spirited. 

Quos  ego — /  "Whom  I — !**  The  sentence  is  abruptly  broken 
off,  and  the  sea-god  checks  his  wrath.  Grammarians  term  this  an 
aposiopteis,  and  make  vlcieear  to  be  understood.  Nothing,  how- 
ever, is  in  fact  understood.  The  god  was  going  to  say  **  Whom  I 
will  severely  punish,**  but  stops  short,  and  leaves  the  sentence  un- 
finished, deeming  it  better  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  checking  of 
the  tempest. — Post  mihi  non  simili,  dec.    *-  Ye  shaU  on  the  next  oc- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


304 


BOOK   FIRST. 


casion  expiate  jroor  offences  to  me  by  a  diffin^nt  panishnieiit.'* 
More  literally,  *'  Ye  shall  alter  (this)/*  &c.  Post  is  ased  here  adTer- 
biaUy.  The  god  means  that  a  repetition  of  the  oflS^nce  will  be  no- 
ticed by  him  in  a  yery  different  manner. 

137.  Regi  vestro,  '*  Unto  that  king  of  yoors.*'  i.  e.,  iBolys.— ifra  t2& 
tmpermm  pelagic  6lc.  Neptune  was  a  god  of  the  first  class,  and  pos- 
sessed absolute  authority  oyer  his  wateiy  realms,  being  as  independ* 
ent  there  as  Jove  was  in  his  own  dominions  of  the  sky.  This  em- 
pire of  Ocean  had  fallen  to  his  share,  the  world  having  been  divided 
in  this  way  between  th^  three  b^rothers,  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto, 
^olus,  therefore,  an  inferior  deity,  was  wrong  in  acting  as  he  had 
done.  His  control  over  the  winds  was  regulated  by  fixed  laws 
{eerto  fitdere),  and  he  was  to  let  loose  the  winds  only  when  ordered 
(Jus8Ui)  so  to  do. 

Sigvumque  trideniem.  "  And  the  stem  trident.** — Tenet.  •*  Holds 
beneath  his  sway.'* — Immama  saxa.  Referring  to  the  rocky  island 
of  iEolia.— KM/roj,  Eure,  iomos.  **The  abodes,  Eurus,  of  you  and 
yours,*'  t.  «.,  of  you  and  yoiir  fellow-winds.  Observe  the  use  of  ve«- 
trme^  the  plural  possessive ;  not  tuaty  which  would  have  meant  the 
abode  of  Eurus  alone. — JU&  »e  jaetetj  ^c.  ^  Let  JEk>lus  boast  his 
power  in  that  palace.*'  Literally,  *'  boast  himself  "-^C/skm  e^rure. 
*<  In  the  shut  up  prison-house." 

142-145.  Dieto  cititu.  '*  More  quickly  than  what  was  said,"  i.  «., 
before  he  had  finished  speaking.  Not,  as  Servius  says,  equivalent  to 
eitius  guam  Hei  foteetf  but  to  antequam  oraHanemJUmsset. — Cymothoi. 
One  of  the  Nereides. — Triton.  A  sea  deity,  son  of  Neptune  and  Am 
phitrite.  His  lower  extremities  were  those  of  a  fish.  He  is  repre 
seated  in  the  upper  figure  of  the  following  cut,  blowing  on  a  buecina. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOM.  FIRST.  305 

asd  holding  a  mdder  OTer  hia  Bhoulder  in  bis  left  hand. — Adnixut, 
**  Having  exerted  each  their  powerful  endeaTOors."  Under  the 
maacnliiie  fonn,  this  tenn  applies  to  both  Cymoihoe  and  Triton. 
According  to  the  old  punctuation,  namely  a  comma  after  Cymtdhoif 
and  another  after  adwixutf  this  latter  term  referred  meielj  to  Tri* 
Urn. — Obserre  the  force  of  ad  in  adnixus. 

If$€.  Referring  to  Neptune. — VoMlta  aperit  9yrte$.  **  Opens  the 
nst  sand-hanks,"  t.  <.,  makes  a  passage  for  the  ships  through  the 
banks  of  sand  in  which  they  had  been  imbedded  by  the  ftury  of  the 
wares. — Temperal  etquor.  "Calms  the  sea."  More  literally,  "re- 
strains.**— Ac  veiuH,  dec.  A  mnch-admired  simile,  in  which  Nep- 
tone,  stilling  the  waves^  is  compared  to  a  man  of  piety  and  worth 
calming,  by  tin  respect  which  his  presence  involuntarily  causes,  the 
angry  billows  of  an  excited  multitude. 

140-163.  Stniiammis.  *' Rage  in  feeling."  Some  supply  trd,  but 
without  necessity. — Faas.  **  Firebrands." — Furor  arma  minUtrat, 
Viigil  has  here  under  his  eyes  a  Roman  mob.  No  citizen  was  al- 
lowed to  appear  at  the  CkHuitia,  or  even  in  the  city  its^,  with  arms 
ofiany  kind.  Hence  the  poet,  in  describing  such  a  tumult,  says, 
**  kbeir  fury  supplies  them  with  arms."  The  faces  and  saxa  take  the 
pace  of  hmsta  and  gladii. 

PieUU  grtnem  ae  mtrUis.  "Of  great  influence  by  his  piety  and 
merits."  More  literally,  **  of  great  weight  (of  character)."— lUe. 
The  common  reading  is  isU,  which  Wagner  very  properly  re^^ts^ 
and  sobstitntes  UU,    Uu  is  the  pronoun  of  the  second  person. 

164-156.  Sic  "In  this  same  Yray.*'^Fragor.  "Uproar."— 
JSquora  protpicienM.  "  Looking  forth  upon  the  seas." — CcUoque  in 
9ectu9  0,ferto.  "  And  borne  over  the  deep  beneath  a  serene  sky."— 
FUctU.  "  Turns  hither  and  thither."— CiijtkmciumIo.  "To  his  rapid 
ear."     Csrrtf,  the  old  dative  tor  cwrrm. 

157-161.  Qiutproxima,  dec.  "  Strive  to  reach  in  their  course  the 
amoves  that  are  nearest.'*— Kisr/ttfUKr.  "  Turn  themsdves."  Taken 
with  a  middle  meaning,  and  equivalent  to  »e  wertuni. 

Est  m  sseessu  Umgo,  dec.  "  There  is  a  place  at  the  bottom  of  a 
deep  recess." — JnguU  fortum,  dec.  "  An  island  forms  a  secure  har- 
bour by  the  interpositicm  of  its  sides."  More  literally,  "  by  the  op* 
position  of  its  sides  (to  the  outer  waters)."  This  island,  according 
to  the  description  of  the  poet,  iaced  the  inlet,  thus  making  the  latter 
a  secure  station  for  ships,  by  keeping  off  the  waters  of  the  outer  sea. 

QuUms  onrnis  ab  alio,  dec.     "Against  which  every  wave  from 
the  d^ep  is  bndcen*  and  divides  itself  into  receding  curves."    The 
I  is  to  the  curvature  of  the  broken  waves  after  they  have 
Go2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S06  BOOK    FIRST. 

been  daslied  back,  by  some  intenreniDg  obetscle.  Tbos  Heyne  re^ 
marks.  **SiHuo9e  flexfi,fiuciu$  receiunt,  toUnt  emmjiuetus  MlUti  Umgo 
traau  retronum  tti  disnohi.^'  The  eeminon  iitterpretation^of  this 
passage  makes  the  water,  after  the  #aye  has  been  broken,  wash 
aroand  into  the  cove.  This,  however,  would  hardly  form  a  Teiy 
secure  harbour. 

162-166.  Mine  €tqu9  Atmc,  ^cc.  ^'On  this  side  and  on  that  ve 
Tast  rocks,  and  twin-like  cliA  threaten  towards  the  sky,*'  t. «.,  raise 
their  threatening  heads  towarda  the  sky.  The  poet  is  now  describing 
the  mouth  of  the  inlet,  on  either  side  of  which  are  vast  beds  of  rock 
terminating  in  lofty  diflte. — Quorum  ntb  verike,  dee.  *<  At  the  base 
of  which  the  waters  far  and  wide  lie  safe  and  sflent."  Literally, 
**  beneath  the  simimit  of  (each  of)  which.*'  The  hifh  diflh  keep 
off  the  wind. 

Turn  silm*  JceiM  concjctt,  dec.  ''Then  again,  crowning  the  high 
grounds,  is  a  wall  of  foliage,  formed  of  waring  (light-admitting)  for- 
ests, while  a  groye,  dark  with  gloomy  shade,  hangs  threatening  oyer." 
Detuper  has  here  the  force  of  •upra,  *'aboye,"  ''on  the  high  gnmnds." 
With  scetu  sopply  eti.  The  term  MctnOy  as  here  employed,  forms  a 
theatrical  image.  In  the  ancient  theatres,  the  teens,  was  the  wall 
which  closed  the  stage  from  behind,  and  which  represented  a  suita- 
ble background.  Before  theatres  were  erected,  the  place  of  this 
wan  was  supplied  by  trees  and  foliage.  Now  in  Virgil's  picture, 
the  background  on  high  is  formed  of  forests,  which,  as  they  wave  in 
the  wmd,  allow  glhnpses  of  sunlight  to  penetrate  through  tiieir 
branches,  for  such  is  the  true  meaning  of  eomtect  here.  This  line 
of  woods  the  poet  terms  fceno,  comparing  it  thus  with  the  wall, 
either  of  foliage  or  of  stone,  that  closed  the  andent  stage.  Hence 
we  have  ventured  lo  render,  or  rather  paraphrase,  neena.  by  <*  a  wall 
of  foliage."  The  passage,  hd^rer,  is  a  difficult  one,  and  hardly 
any  two  commentators  agree  about  the  meaning  of  it. 

166*1 67.  Ftonu  euh  adversd  <*  Beneath  the  brow  (of  the  heights) 
as  it  faces  on  the  view.*'  We  are  now  supposed  to  be  looking  to- 
wards the  bottom  or  innermost  part  of  the  inlet.  Here,  beneath  the 
brow  of  the  heights,  over  which  the  **clr«M  neiiiiit"  impetids,  a 
cave  is  seen,  facing  the  view,  or  foil  i^ftont. — Stoptdh  fendtntikm 
tantrum,  **  Th^ne  is  a  cave  amid  hanging  cUfEi.**^Viveque  tedilm 
saw.  '*  And  seats  of  living  rock,"  t.  «.,  natural  rock,  formed^  not  by 
art,  but  by  the  hand  of  nature. 

168-178.  Non  Hneula  ulU,  "  No  fastenings."  —  Uneo  morwu, 
**  With  its  crooked  fluke."  The  anchor  used  by  the  ancients  was 
for  the  most  i«rt  made  of  ffon,  and  its  fonB»  as  may  be  seen  from  tiM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOft   PfiKT.  307 

fil^vre,  taken  from  a  CMin,  reaembled  that  of  the  modem 


aoehor. 


Seftem.  The  fleet  originaUy  consisted  of  twenty.  (Compare  Verse 
161.)  Of  theee,  three  preserved  from  the  rooks«  three  from  the 
^iekBands,  and  this  one  in  which  ifineas  himself  was  embarked. 
Bake  op  the  number  in  the  text.  Of  the  others,  one  had  sunk  (▼. 
117).  The  arriyal  of  the  remaining  tweWe  is  announced  by  Yenos 
(▼.  399). — MiLgmo  teUmru  smorf .  **  With  an  eager  longing  for  the 
JaadL"— Opte/A  4ircsa.  '*  The  wished-fbr  shore.'*— £|  mU  tmbentet, 
Ac.  **  And  recline  on  the  beach,  their  limbs  drenched  with  brine." 
TtUtiitSj  litorally,  carries  with  it  the  additional  idea  of  lunbe  more  or 
leas  enfeebled  by  long  ezposore  to  the  action  of  the  water. 

I7b-'l97.  8u9etpiique»  <*And  receiTed." — lUpuitq^  in  fomtt 
fwimwmm,  **  And  by  a  rapid  motion  kindled  a  flame  amid  the  foster- 
Wf  fneL'*  Wagner  thinks  that  the  ,poet  alludes  here  to  the  mode 
pmetiaed  unong  shepherds  at  the  present  day,  who,  after  receiring 
the  ire  in  the  pith  of  a  diy  fungous  stalk,  kindle  this  into  a  flame  by 
a  rapid  vibratory  motion.  —  Ttm  Cerertm  corrwpiam  undis,  dee. 
**Then,  eidiaibted  by  their  hardships,  they  bring  out  their  grain 
damaged  by  the  waters,  and  the  implements  of  Ceres,  and  prepare 
to  scorch  with  the  flames  their  c«m  (thas)  resened,  and  to  break  it 
witk  the  stone." 

Arma.  A  general  term  far  the  fanplements  of  any  art.  By  Cere" 
iim  vwM  are  here  denoted  those  that  were  necessary  for  converting 
grain  into  meal,  and  then  into  bread.— fVtf9<  remtfi.  Supply  ttdeer- 
MTuaL^Torrere.  tVevioiis  to  grinding  com,  observes  Valpy,  it 
-was  commonly  scorched  by  our  own  ancestors:  hence  the  term 
kail,  from  krennen,  to  bom ;  t.  e.,  the  bmtisd  part.  Before  the  inven- 
tioo  of  mills,  when  reducing  the  grain  to  meal  was  a  domestic  man* 
n^Mtnre,  this  operation  was  facilitated  by  scorching  slightly  the 
grain,  as  in  semi-barbarous  coontries  is  still  the  practice ;  it  is  after<i 
ward  pounded,  or  ground,  between  two  stones,  one  fixed,  the  other 
revolving. 

PhU,    **nk0B  itk^^'^Am^^  $i  fuemt&c.    **  If  he  may  see  any 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SOB  BOOK  FIRST 

ABtbenB,*'  ^.,  t.  e.,  any  one  answering  «be  description  of  Antbeotf ; 
any  ship  like  that  of  Antheas. — CeUis  in  puppihUf  &c.  The  shields 
and  other  armoor  were  commonly  placed  in  the  8tem.-~iVaMfli  tit 
conspeetu  mUUm,  Supply  tujncUj  or  videi. — Tota  armenUi,  **  Whole 
herds."  There  were  three  leaders,  each  followed  by  a  herd. — Lon- 
gum  agmen.  **  A  lengthened  train." — Comibus  arbareu.  '*With 
hranching  antlers.'* — VolguM.  **The  common  herd." — Et  ommem 
miscetf  dec.  **  And  pursuing  with  his  shafts,  scatters  the  whole 
crowd  in  confusion  throughout  the  leafy  groYes.*' — Ei  mtmerum 
cum  nambutf  dec.  He  slays  seven,  one  for  each  ship. — Trinacrio. 
The  Trojan  fleet  had  been  driven  into  Drepanom  in  Sicily.  (Com 
pare  book  iii.,  707.)  A  tradition  existed,  that  in  this  neighbourhood, 
^gestus,  a  Trojan,  whon  Virgil  names  Acestes,  had  established 
himself  ^Eneas  was  received  by  him  a  second  time.  (Compare 
book  v.,  86,  stqq^) 

198-203.  O  toen,  dec.  '*  O  my  companions,  O  ye  who  have  en- 
dured greater  hardships  (for  we  are  not  unacquainted  with  previous 
ills),"  dec. — AnU  malorum,  A  Greek  construction,  tQv  npiv  kokAv^ 
»-For  et  Seyllamm  ra^tem,  dec.  **  You  have  approached  both  the 
rage  of  Scylla,  and  the  rocks  resounding  far  wi^iin,'*  t.  «.,  and  the 
rocks  within  whose  deep  caverns  is  heard  the  roaring  of  the  waters. 
(Consult  notes  on  verse  4S4|  tcyf .,  book  m,)-^Acee9ti$.  Contracted 
from  tuxesnttis. — FW  €t  Cydojpia  mum,  dec.  "  Too  have  also  made 
trial  of  the  rocks  of  the  C^rolopes,*'  i.  «.,  you,  too,  know  the  locky 
shore  where  dwell  the  cruel  Cyclopes.  (Consult  notes  on  book  iiL, 
verses  669,  617,  dec.)— Fotmh  et  hoc  olim,  dec.  **  Perhaps  it  wiU  de- 
light us  her^jafter  to  recall  even  the  present  things  to  mind.**  Hac 
refers,  not  to  the  *<  ScyUtum  ni6icm,**  nor  the  **  Cyehpi^  toM,'*  but 
to  their  present  unhappy  condition. 

204-207.  Per  tot  digerimina  rerum.  "  Through  so  many  haiardoufl 
conjunctures.**  Literally,  *'  through  so  many  hasaids  of  aflfhirs.'* — 
Tendinmt  in  iMium,  "  We  stretch  our  ooorse  towards  Jjatium.'* 
With  teniiwnu  supply  eurtum. — (htendAnt.  *<  Point  out  to  us,"  t.  ^, 
through  the  medium  of  oracles  and  auguries. — Pas.  *'  It  is  the  de- 
i»ree  of  heaven.**— Ditrate.    **  Be  of  stout  hearts.** 

908-209.  Curisque  ingituiku  ^er,6cc.  <<  And,  sick  at  heart  with 
mighty  cares,  assumes  an  appearance  of  hope  in  his  look,  keeps  down 
deep  sorrow  in  his  breast**  More  literally,  "ieigns  hope  in  his 
look.**  .£neas  is  afraid  of  disoouraging  his  fcdlowers  if  he  diow 
any  signs  of  despondency. 

210-216.  lUi.  <*  They,  on  the  other  hand.**  Referring  to  his  fol- 
lowers.—uicdiyiifi^  <<•     «*  Prepare  themselves.*'    Literally,  **ttKif 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIRST.  309 

gW  UieiDBelTes.**  The  poet  speaks  here  aoeording^  to  the  caatoms 
of  his  own  countrTmen.  When  the  Romans  wished  to  engage  in 
any  aetiTe  work,  they  girded  the  toga  more  closely  aroond  them, 
and  by  this  means  drew  it  up  more,  so  as  to  prevent  its  interfering 
with  the  feet. — Dttpihusqw  futwru.  ^  And  for  the  approaching  ban- 
qnet.*'    Literally,  **  and  for  the  yiands  about  to  be." 

Tergmm  ierifiwnt,  dec.  **  They  tear  away  the  hide  fitmi  the  nbs, 
ad  lay  bare  the  flesh  beneath.'*  Serrius  rightly  explains  viscera  ia. 
this  passage  by  ^Qitiequid  sub  corio  est.**  In  other  words,  it  is  equiv- 
alent to  emmes. — Pars  m  frusta  secant,  &jc.  An  imitation  of  the 
Homeric  UUntXkAv  r'upar'  aXKa,  Koi  ufif*  bSeXoUrtv  hreipav.  (U  ,  i., 
466.)— TVctiwiUul  "Still  quivering.**— iienii.  "  Brazen  caldrons." 
fa  the  heroic  times  flesh  was  not  prepared  for  food  by  boiling ;  these 
caldrons  were  merely  intended  to  contain  warm  water  for  ablution 
before  partaking  of  the  banquet.  This  would  be  in  accordance  with 
regular  custom.— Ftawmasque  ministrant.  **  And  supply  the  flames," 
i.  f.,  and  kindle  a  bhize  beneath  them.  • 

Revoeant.  «♦  They  recruit."  Literally,  "  recall"— In^jfen/ur  vet" 
iris  Baeeki,  dec.  ^'They  sate  themselves  with  old  wine  and  fet 
venison."  ImpUnlur  is  here  joined  with  the  genitive  by  a  Greek 
construction.  Verbs  of  filling,  dec.,  iit  Greek  take  a  genitive  case. 
^^erimt.    Literally.  "  the  flesh  of  wild  animals.'*    Supply  eamis. 

816-2I9.  Postquam  exenUa  fames,  dec.  "  After  their  hungier  had 
been  taken  away  1^  the  banquet,  and  the  viands  had  been  removed." 
Another  nnitation  of  Homer :  abr^,  heel  imaio^  Ka2  kdijrvoc  i^  ipw 
hna.  (iZ.,  L,468.)  As  regards  the  expression  «'fiieff#0r«iiio^«,"  con- 
sult note  on  verse  728  of  this  book. — Requirumt,  *<  They  inquire 
after."  The  verb  requiro  is  here  applied,  with  great  beauty,  to  re- 
gret for  the  absent. — Seu  vivere  credant.  **  Whether  they  are  to  be- 
lieve that  they  still  live."— JBk^ema  fotu  <*,  Are  now  enduring  their 
final  lot."  A  euphemism,  for  "  are  now  dead."  This  mode  of  speak- 
ing was  adopted  by  the  ancients  in  order  to  avoid  the  evil  omen  that 
might  accompany  too  i^n  an  expression.  So,  in  English,  we  say 
"decease,"  •'demise,**  dec.,  instead  of  «< death."— JVm  jam  examdirs 
woealos.  **  Nor  any  longer  hear  j^hen  called."  An  allusion  to  the  ens- 
torn  of  eidKng  upon  the  dead,  which  was  done  at  the  close  of  the  funer- 
al obsequies.  The  relatives  and  ftiends  of  the  deceased  called  upon 
him  thrioe  1^  name,  and  thrice  repeated  the  word  Vale,  *«FarewelL*' 

nO-321.  Aeris  OnmtL  **  Of  the  vdiant  Orontes."  OrcnH  ia 
here  an  old  form  of  the  genitive  for  OroiUit.— Ccturn.  "  The  sad 
faxtr—bs^ seaSn.  <* Dej^ores unto  himself."  Literally,*' groans 
over  with  hirnsdH'* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


810  BOOK  riEST. 

«I8-Sa6.  Ei  jmn  fim9  tnu,  ^AnA  now  at  length  there  was  am 
end,"  t.  c,  of  the  **  Umgi  temumis^"  or»  in  other  words,  of  their  in- 
quiries and  laments  for  their  absent  friends.  —  JBiktrt  9wmma, 
"  From  the  highest  heavens.''  Literally,  ^  from  the  summit  of  the 
sky." — DespieunM  m»r€  velholum.  "  J^oc^ung  down  upon  the  sea, 
where  many  a  sail  wings  its  flight."  VcHwolut  properly  means  ^  fly- 
ing with  wings,"  t.  e.,  moving  rapidly  :  here,  however,  it  is  used  to 
signify  "  sailed  upon,"  or  "  navigable.*'— JsceMlt#.  "  Lying  spread 
beneath  his  view." 

Lotos  fopuht.  **  The  outstretched  nations."^  An  expression  bop- 
rowed,  as  is  thought,  from  Ennius. — Sic  vertiu  atU  comlUil.  "  Stood, 
while  thus  employed,  on  the  veiy  pinnacle  of  the  slqr."  Sic  is  used 
here,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  construction  with  6f  or  o&rwc,  and 
appears  to  be  equivalent  to  ncv/  eroL-^Cofuiuit,  Not  "  stopped,' 
but  **  stood"  The  former  wouM  have  been  expressed  by  suUtidL 
Jupiter  is  represented  as  abiding  in  his  dwelling-place  in  the  higfaMt 
heavens,  and  as  not  moving  therefrom,  but  looking  down  thenoe 
upon  the  earth. 

227^-928.  JacianUm  ftctore  curat.  He  saw  Carthage  and  Rome 
in  the  distant  future,  and  thought  of  the  bloody  wariare  that  was 
destined  to  take  place  between  the  rival  cities,  as  well  as  the  cruel 
overthrow  of  the  farmer. — Trutwr.  ^  Phmged  in  more  than  ordinary 
sadness.*'  She  had  been  tritU*  sinoe  the  period  of  the  downfall  of 
Troy;  she  was  now  trxstior  at  the  idea  of  the  perils  that  encompassed 
her  son. 

230-337.  Et  fiUminc  terres.  "  And  spreadest  terror  by  thy  than- 
derbolt."  The  fiUman  ia  here  the  badge  of  empire,  and  the  whole 
expression  is  much  stronger  than  the  ordinary  et  fulfntm  gerU  or 
yact#  would  have  been. — f^uU  nuus  Mneas,  dec.  "  A^liat  ofleoce  o» 
so  great  magnitude  has  my  jEneas  been  able  to  commit  against 
tLee  ]  What  one  have  the  Trojans  ?  Against  whom,  after  having 
already  suflered  so  many  disasters,"  6m,  QuUms  cUiuditur  wouU  be 
ex|Nressed  in  prose  by  ut  iiw  cktuUuur,  This  is  imitated  from  a  Greek 
jdiom  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  tragic^  and  sometimes  met  with 
even  in  the  prose  writers. 

Ob  Jidiam,  **  On  account  of  Italy."  In  ord^  to  prevent  their 
settling  there,  and  overthrowmg,  in  the  course  of  time,  the  favourite 
City  of  Juno,  Carthage.  —  CtrU  kinc  JSomanot,  dtc  *'  Surely  thou 
didst  promise  that  from  these,  hereafter,  in  revolving  years,  shouM 
the  Romans  eome ;  that  hence  should  be  leaders  (springing)  from 
the  blood  of  Teocer  recalled  to  life,"  die. ;  t.  e.,firom  the  Ye-estab- 
lished  line  of  Teucer. — Ductorct,    Rulers  over  the  nations. — TcucrL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


900iC  FIRST.  811 

The  jfBosion  is  to  Teiieer»  i^ther-iB-kiw  of  Dardaaua,  and  king  over 
|vt  of  Phrygia.  He  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  ibuoders  of  tlie 
Trojan  race. 

Onwt  diium€.  **  Beneath  their  sovereign  swaj.'*  Equivalent  to 
mmmd  f9U9taU. — Qikt  U  gemlor,  &c.  **  What  (new)  resolve  has 
changed  tliee,  O  father  1"  i.  e.,  Wl^,  O  father,  hast  thou  changed 
tky  former  resolve  ^—Scnt€nHa,  Literally, "  sentiment,"  '*  opinion. " 
Sas-3W.  Hoc  tfmdtm  oc€asum,  dtc.  "With  this,  indeed,  was  I 
wont  lo  find  sotoce  for  the  downfall  and  sad  destruction  of  Troy/' 
Literaily,  «•  was  I  wont  to  console  the  downfall,"  dto.  We  have 
here  a  poetical  construction,  by  which,  instead  of  the  accusative  of 
the  peesoa  (seJsisr  me),  we  have  the  accusative  of  the  evil  itself  on 
aecuttnt  of  which  consolation  is  needed.  Compare  Claudian,  "  Tali 
tjlMtMT  mttmra  puslu."  {Nupt.,  Hon.  et  Mar.,  46.)— JFo/w  conlraria 
ftxm  ntpetukfu.  **  Balancing  adverse  fates  with  fates  (of  fairer  hue)," 
u  c,  with  happiw  fates  to  come.  She  hoped  that,  the  gloomier  the 
prasent  destinies  <tf  the  Trojans  were,  the  brighter  were'  those  that 
awaited  them  in  the  foture. 

S4»-M4.  EMdtm/orhma,  *'  The  same  evH  fortune."— To^  eoMtbus 
MdM.  **  Tossed  to  and  fro  by  so  many  calamities." — ArUenor  poiuitf 
4tc  Anlenor,  a  son  of  the  sister  of  Priam,  led  a  cokmy  of  Heneti 
fimn  Asia  Mmor  after  the  fisdl  of  Troy,  and  reached  the  head  waters 
of  the  Adriatia  According  to  some,  he  founded  Patavium,  now 
P^dma;  a  legend  which  Virgil  here  adopts. — JUyricM  pentirare  mnus, 
6lc,  **Tb  penetrate  in  safety  the  lUyrian  bays,  and  reach  the 
reahns  of  the  libumi  isa  within.''  Literally,  "  the  inmost  realms 
of  the  LdNimL"  The  vc^age  of  Antenor  up  the  Adriatic  would,  of 
tourae,  be  akag  the  coast  of  lUyricum  on  the  right,  and  hence  he 
is  said  lo  have  penetrated  the  numerous  bays  or  indentations  with 
which  that  coast  abounds.  The  same  verb  ptnetrgn,  however, 
takes  a  different  meaqing  with  r$giw  (grammarians  call  this  coo- 
stmetaon  a  ztugma),  and  signifies,  not  "  to  enter,"  but  "  to  reach." 
The  territories  of  the  Libumi,  an  niyriaa  rase,  were  far  within  the 
Adriatic,  and  near  its  head  waters. 

Tkius.  Referring  to  the  absence  of  all  dangers  while  he  was  pur- 
suing his  route. — Ei  fonitm  tuperare  Timam.  **  And  to  pass,  too, 
beyond  the  source  of  the  Timavus."  The  vojrage  of  Antenor  is  still 
continued.  He  leaves  the  shores  of  the  Libumi,  passes  around  His- 
tria,  and  then  comes  to  the  River  Timavus,  by  which  he  sails,  llie 
Thnavus  was  a  small  stream  rising  not  far  from  the  sea.  It  was 
said  to  burst  forth  from  caverns  amid  the  rocks,  having  in  this  way 
nine  different  foontaiii-heads  or  sources,  forming,  soon  after,  om 


Digitized 


by  Google 


812  BOOK  FIRST. 

nreaiB.  As  the  rirer  rose  so  near  the  sea,  tbe  poet  figuntivelf 
fiends  its  source  with  its  mouth,  making  Antenor  pass  the  fomer 
in  his  coarse.  **  It  has  been  well  ascertained."  says  Cramer,  **  thaft 
the  name  of  Timao  is  still  preserved  by  some  springs  which  rise  near 
8.  Giovanni  di  Cotmo  and  the  castle  of  DuinOy  and  form  a  river,  wfaieh, 
after  a  coarse  of  little  more  than  a  mile^  fells  into  the  Adriatic 
The  number  of  these  sources  seems  to  vary  according  to  tbe  diflbr- 
enee  of  seasons,  which  circumstan^  will  aoeount  for  tbe  Tarioos 
statements  which  ancient  writers  have  made  respecting  tbem.** 

245-246.  Ora.  The  openings  or  mouths  at  the  sources  of  tbe 
nver. — Montis.  The  mountain  or  hill  containing  the  caverns  whenee 
the  stream  issues. — It  mare  jtrorupium,  dec.  **  A  bursting  sea  goes 
forth,  and  overwhelms  the  fields  with  a  roaring  ocean."  Some, 
with  less  spirit,  translate  this,  '*  it  goes  forth  as  a  rushing  sea,"  dec 
Others,  again,  make  prorujtium  the  supine,  governing  nutre  in  tbe 
accusative,  "  it  goes  forth  to  break  (and  drive  onward  b^ore  it)  the 
sea,"  t.  e.,  to  force  back  the  waves  of  the  Adriatic  by  tbe  impetooe- 
ity  of  its  own  current.  This  is  Voss's  idea,  **  Geht  za  brecben  dto 
Meer,"  but  it  does  not  harmonize  with  the  ^pelago  frtmiU  arva  to- 
nanti." 

247-248.  Hie  tamen.  "  Here,  however."  Hie  refers,  not  to  tbe 
Ticinity  of  the  Timavus,  but  to  the  coast  generrily,  at  the  bead  of 
the  Adriatic.  Tameiij  in  this  passage,  has  a  meaning  very  newrlj 
allied  to  our  ^  at  least,"  or  the  I^tin  saltern.  Antenor,  at  least, 
founded  a  city  in  these  regions,  remote  and  barbarous  though  they 
were,  ^neas,  however,  after  all  the  splendid  promises  made  to 
him  from  oracles  and  other  sources,  has  not  yet  been  able  even  to 
set  foot  in  Italy. — Sedesque  Teuerorum.  "  And  a  Tn^an  settlement." 
^Nomen  dedit.  Tbe  Heneti  who  accompanied  him  from  Papl^go* 
aia,  became  in  Italy,  by  a  slight  change  of  name,  tbe  Veneti. — Ar^ 
puuftu  fixit  Troia.  *<  And  affixed  the  Trojan  arms  (to  the  temple 
walls),"  i.  e.f  all  warfare  being  now  ended,  be  bung  up  or  consecra* 
ted  the  Trojan  arms  in  the  temples  as  a  badge  of  peace.  It  was 
customary  with  the  ancients,  when  they  discontinued  any  art  or 
calling,  to  consecrate  th&instniments  connected  with  it  to  tbe  deity 
under  whose  auspices  that  art  or  calling  bad  been  puisued. 

Nunc  pladdA,  dec.  "  Now,  laid  at  rest,  he  deeps  in  placid  peace." 
Comphstus  is,  by  contraction,  for  compositus.  The  verb  eompono  is 
the  technical  term  employed  by  the  Latin  writers  in  cases  like  tbe 
present.  It  comprises  the  laying  out  of  the  corpse,  tbe  dedung  of 
tbe  couch  with  fbnereal  garlands,  and  more  particulariy  tbe  gatbering 
of  the  ashes  into  the  urn.    Hence  it  is  equivalent,  in  seme  respectSh 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOS   FIRST.  3)3 

10  tbe  Qmsk  wtpiOTi^Xetv. — Some  oommeatators  maks  this  passage* 
raltf,  Bot  to  tbe  death  of  Antenor,  bat  4e  Us  enjoymg  a  peaoeftl 
and  bappf  reiem  al  tlie  Caaae  that  Veaas  was  speaking.  This,  how- 
«ver»  woold  make  a  disagreeable  tautology  with  **armafU€jSxitt"  and 
wsoUdestfoiy,  besides,  aU  the  force  of  «Mu;.  The  aaoieats  fegardet 
a  happgr  aad  peaoefiil  death  (^Mmwim)  as  the  true  goal  of  hmnaa 
Mieitj. 

96%^U69.  ifos:,  hm  frogemm.  The  goddess  hero,  thnmgli  a  mocli- 
sr's  eagciBces  for  his  wel£ue,  speaks  of  herself  and  hereon  as  bsT- 
iag  their  interests  identified. — CmhymibuS'tainummreimL  ^  To  whom 
thoa  pfPomieeBt  tike  paiace  <»f  the  skies,"  i.  e.^  a  share  of  heaven, 
^neas  was  to  be  deified  after  death. — Inf^mium.  **  Oh  t  wo  on- 
ntterable !"  Jnfitndum  betB  and  elsewhere  aUades  to  that,  the  foil 
eitent  or  measure  of  which  cannot  be  expressed  in  words. —  Uniut. 
**  Of  one,'*  alhiding  to  Jiin«. — Nambu9  ^Mutis.  An  intentional  ex- 
aggeratioo,  in  order  to  add  force  to  her  complaiiits.  The  same  idea 
larks  HI  **  umns  ob  irMm."—Proiinutr.  "  Are  made  the  Tictims  of 
secret  machinations."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Hejne :  "per 
frumUa  periimur;  per  insiiim^  Junomu  caUmiUUilme  vexsm»r."  — 
LoHge  dujungimmr.    **  Are  kept  far  awajr." 

HfmM.  **  The  recompense.  "^  Sic  nos  in  scepira,  6dc,  ^  Is  it  thus 
that  thoa  restorest  us  to  the  soq>tre  of  empire  V*  More  literally, 
^  dost  then  replace  ns  in  this  way  for  (a  wielding  of)  the  sceptre  V 
SS4-ttt.  Ottt.  Old  f9TmUiTlUi.^VtiU9tqno99renMt.  «  With  that 
look  bj  which  he  calms."  There  is  a  xengma  hnking  here  fai  sere- 
■si,  ^'eahns  the  sky;  and  hushes  to  repose  the  tempests.^— (foevis 
Umk  fMte.  **  Gently  [oessed  his  d2uagtater*s  lips."  A  beautif^d 
mage  of  the  verb  tibo,  which,  aoqanring  firom  its  ordinary  meaning, 
**  to  make  a  libation,"  the  refefeace  to  a  part,  gets  8Qbse<iQent]y  the 
significatioB  of  •'to  taste**  at  ••  »\^**  So  here,  <*  gently  sipped  the 
neetar  firom  his  dMaghtCT*s  lips."— UtAtsf.  To  be  pronounced  as  a 
aooosyllaUe,  d'Aiap. 

S57-8i0.  P&roe  m^^a,  Oi^tkereM.  **  Spare  thy  fear,  goddess  of 
Qfthita."— itfeAi.  An  old  form  of  the  dative,  for  metm.-—Cytherea, 
Veens  was  as  called  from  the  island  of  Cyth§ra,  near  which  she 
was  fobkij  to  have  arisen  fiN>m  tiie  sea.  Here,  however,  as  else- 
where, there  is  a  blending  of  legends,  the  peet  styling  her  the  daugh- 
ter of  JoTe. — Mmnem  immoim,  dfce.  **  The  destinies  of  thy  people  re- 
nmhi  unshaken  for  thee."— 7^  is  here  what  the  grsHnmorians  call 
**iMH9wetkieus,"  and  is  employed  in  such  cases  as  the  present  to  give 
to  the  diM^ourse  a  touch  of  fMing  or  sentiment.  It  is  somewhat 
I  in  tlua  paaMge  to  our  expression  "  let  me  assure  thee.** 
Co 


Digitized 


by  Google 


314 


SOOK    FIRST. 


Cernes.  Empiiatic  here.  "Thoa  9kaU  behold."— LovmI.  Fof 
Xcotim.  Layinium  was  the  city  which  JEtteas  wiis  destizied  to  Umni. 
ID  Italy,  and  call  after  the  name  or  his  wife  Lavinia,  the  daughter  of 
King  LatiDQB.-— iStf^ftm^m^tt^  feres,  6ui,  *'  And  tboa  sbalt  bear  on 
high  the  yaliant  ^neas,"  dtc.  By  a  beautiful  image,  the  mother 
herself,  who  is  so  deeply  interested  in  the  fbrtones  of  her  son,  is  to 
be  the  immediate  agent  in  effecting  his  deification  after  death.  The 
enrolment  of  a  mortal  among  tbe  gods  was  termed  his  mpMtotis. 
The  following  cut,  taken  from  an  ancient  agate,  is  supposed  ta  repre- 
sent the  apotheosis  of  Germanicus. 


361-262.  nin  fabor  enim.  **  For  rnito  thee  alone  will  I  declare  it.*' 
Tibif  as  Serrius  remarks,  is  here  eqoiralent  to  HH  90U.  Some  join 
tibi  in  construction  with  beUum  gertt,  but  with  much  less  propriety. 
— Quando  hoc  te  cura,  6lc.  **  Since  this  care  continually  distresses 
thee.'*  Qutmdo  is  here  for  quandoquidefn,  Obsenre,  also,  the  force  of 
re  in  remordet.    Literally,  "  gnaws  thee  again  and  again." 

Longius  ei  volvejUt  6lc.  **  And,  causing  them  to  reyolTe,  will  set 
in  motion  for  thee,  far  in  the  future,  the  secrets  of  the  fates."  The 
ancients  assigned  to  periods  of  time,  and  the  events  connected  with 
them,  a  revolving  course,  just  as  we  still  speak  of  the  revoluii<m  of 
events,  of  revolving  years,  dec.  This  idea  lies  at  the  basis  of  the 
present  passage,  the  peculiar  force  of  which  has  been  generally  mis- 
understood. The  events  of  age  after  age  form  so  many  grand  cy- 
cles, or  concentric  circles,  as  it  were,  each  spreading  out  more  wide- 
ly than  the  previous  one  into  the  vast  field  of  the  future.  Of  these 
circles  Deity  is  the  commoB  centre,  and  around  him,  that  is,  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  decree,  each  in  its  turn  revolves.  The  cycles  of 
the  past  have  performed  their  allotted  motion.  The  cycle  of  present 
events  is  now  revolving ;  but  Jove,  directing  the  eye  of  his  dangfater 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIAST.  315 

lalo  the  distant  future,  remores  the  reil  that  conceals  it  from  aU 
aave  himself,  and  causes  one  of  the  quiescent  circles  of  after  ages, 
oomprisins  all  the  grand  events  of  Roman  history  from  Romulus  to  < 
Augustus^  to  move  for  a  time,  for  her  instruction,  upon  its  destined 
nmnd. — hongim*.  More  literally,  **  from  a  farther  distance,*'  t.  e^ 
than  thy  unaided  Tision  can  extend.  The  ordinary  translation  is, 
"  and  unrolling  farther  the  secrets  of  the  fates,  will  declare  them 
unto  thee."  The  idea  being  supposed  to  be  taken  from  the  unrolling 
and  reading  of  a  scroll  or  manoscnpt.  This,  however,  is  far  infe- 
rior.—Fo/9tfn#  nunebo.    Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  volvendo  meotho. 

264-286.  Ctrntundti.  "  He  shaU  subdue."  More  literally/' shall 
bruise,*'  or  **  shall  break  the  power  of"^ — iforesgue  wt«,  dee.  't  And 
sbaU  establish  civilisation  and  cities  for  the  men."  Mores  are  here 
the  civUiaed  habits  consequent  on  the  introduction  of  laws ;  so  that 
Romulus  appears  now  in  the  light  of  a  lawgiver. — Viris.  Alluding 
to  the  ^*feroces  populi"  whom  he  shall  have  subdued. 

Teriia  dmm  Latio,  dtc.  "  Until  the  third  summer  shall  have  behekl 
him  reigning  in  Latium."  iBneas  was  to  reign  three  years  after 
settling  in  Italy.— l>Km.  Equivalent  here  to  donee. — Temaque  trans- 
tmiu,  &C.  "  And  three  winters  shall  have  passed  after  the  Rutuli 
have  been  subdued."  Literally,  **  the  Rutuli  having  been  subdued.*^ 
These  were  the  subjects  of  Tumus,  the  rival  claimant  of  the  hand 
of  Lavinia. — Hibenuu    For  hiemes.    Supply  tempara, 

267-271.  Cut  nunc  eogyufnun  luh,  du;.  *'  Unto  whom  the  surname 
of  lulos  is  now  added,"  t.  e.,  who  is  now  somamed  lulus.  He  was 
the  son  of  ^Eneas  by  Creiisa,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Priam.  lulo 
is  put  here  in  the  dative  by  attraction  to  cuf,  in  imitation  of  the 
Greek,  instead  of  the  nominative.  So  Est  mihi  nomsn  Joeamiy  **  My 
name  is  John,*'  for  Est  mihi  nomen  Joannes. — Bus  erat  dum,  &c. 
"  He  was  Ilus,  as  long  as  the  Trojan  state  stood  (erect)  in  a  king- 
dom," t.  e.,  he  was  called  Ilus  in  Troy,  before  the  downfall  of  that 
city,  having  been  thus  named  after  one  of  the  old  progenitors  of  the 
Trojan  line.  This,  of  course,  is  mere  poetic  fiction,  in  order  to 
trace,  with  courtly  adulation,  a  Trojan  origin  for  the  Julian  line, 
through  the  names  hdus  and  Bus.  Heyne  considers  the  passage  in 
question  a  spurious  one,  but  it  is  well  defended  by  Wagner. 

Triginla  magnos,  &jc,  **  Shall  fill  up  with  his  reign  thirty  great 
circles  of  revolving  months,"  t. «.,  shall  complete  thirty  years. — Vol- 
9endis.  Equivalent  here  to  sese  motentilms,  **  rolling  themselves  on- 
ward." It  is  now  pretty  generally  agreed  among  grammarians  that 
the  participle  ini{tc#  is,  in  reality,  a  present  participle  of  the  passive, 
or,  as  in  the  instance  before  us,  of  the  middle  voice.^i^r^'iiiaii^iM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


316 


BOOK  FIRST. 


€i  Mie  LaiomU  ^-  "  And  shall  then  transfer  the  kingdom  from  the 
settlement  of  LaTinium,  and  (bund  and  fertiQr  Alba  Longa  with  great 
,  strength."  Acooiding  to  mjrthic  kistoty,  AsoaainS)  in  the  thirtieth 
year  oi  his  reign,  remoTed  the  seat  of  goremment  fhwa  Layininm  to 
Alba  Longa,  having  foonded  the  laCler  tiiy. -^Mumet.  Obserre  the 
leugma,  or  doable  signification  In  this  rerb.  It  is  equivalent  here  to 
txMtnut  ac  mumei.-r^MulU  vi.  Heferring  to  both  strength  of  situ- 
ation and  the  numbers  of  the  inhabitants. 

272-a7&  Hie.  Referring  to  AfbtL.^RegiULkUur  gente  Hutored, 
"  There  shall  be  a  line  of  kings  oTTrojan  race.**  Ltterrily,  <*  it  shall 
be  reigned  beneath  an  Hectovean  race.*'  The  Trojan  race  is  here 
eaUed  Heetorean,  in  compliment  to  Hector,  the  great  champion  of 
Troy. — Donso  regina  sMceriot,  dte.  '<Untfl  a  priestess  of  royal  pa- 
lentage,  Ilia^  made  a  mother  by  Mars,  shall  give  twin  oi&pring  at  a 
^irth."  Ilia,  otherwise  called  Rhea  Silvia,  was  daughter  of  Numi- 
tor,  and  mother,  by  Mars,  of  Romulus  and  Remus.  She^  caHed 
wcerd^a  here,  as  having  been  a  vestal  virgin.  The  name  Ilia  is  given 
her  by  the  poet  as  an  indication  of  her  deeeent,  through  .fineas, 
fipom  a  Trojan  stem. 

Lk^nb  fuho  fuUrieU,  dbo.  "  Exulting  in  the  tawny  covering  of  a 
she-wokf,  soch'Ss  his  foster-parent  was.**  Alluding  to  the  custom 
en  the  part  of  the  ancient  heroes  of  arraying  themselves  in  the 
skins  of  wild  animals,  in  order  to  strfte  more  terror  into  the  foe, 
aad  of  either  making  a  {Art  of  the  hide  answer  the  purposes  of  a 
helmet,  or  of  deokiag  the  helmet  with  it. — Genetrieis.  Alluding  to. 
the  story  of  the  wsir  that  suaUedRsmdos  and  Remos.  Yh^does 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FltUlTk  317 

not  mean  that  tlua  was  tbo  hide  of  that  same  animal ;  on  the  con- 
tiaiy,  genetrix  is  here  merely  eqiiiTalent  to  **  qualis  ejus  genetrix  fu^ 
€r9L^  The  mode  ^  wearing  the  skins  of  wiM  animals  in  battle  is 
represented  in  the  preceding  cul»  taken  from  two  small  bronzes  of 
▼erj  high  antiquity. 

276-28S.  Exeifriet  genUrH.  ^  Shall  recelTe  the  nation  beneath  his 
sway,"  t.  c,  shall  sncceed  to  the  throne.— JfciMTr^  mttma.  <*  The 
dty  of  Mars.*'  Romnlus,  the  re|mted  son  of  Mars,  shall  found  a 
warlike  city,  Rome,  sacred  to  his  sire. — Dicetque.  **  And  shall  call 
its  peofile.** — Ntc  wuuu  rerum  nee  tempora,  **  Neither  limits  of  pow- 
er, nor  duration  of  sway."  Hence  Rome  becomes  the  eternal  city, 
a  title  appearing' often  on  her  coins.— Deit.  Observe  the  change  of 
tenses  in  fcno  and  dedi,  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  "  I  Ml  no  Mmits  of 
power,  becanse  I  have  git^**  &c. 

Qmm  atfera,  Juno.  *'  Nay,  the  harsh-spirited  Jnno  herself*' — Qua 
WMMC  wtetufahgMt.  ^  Who  now  wearies  out  by  the  fear  that  she  ex- 
cites." Metu  is  here  equivalent  to  nutu  injiciendo.  Juno,  in  her 
hitter  pcraecntion  of  the  Trojan^  tSts  the  whole  universe  with  ob- 
jeeta  of  alam;  so  alarming,  in  feet,  that  even  the  sea,  and  earth, 
asd  aky,  partioipttte  in  the  terror  which  they  excite,  and  become,  at 
length,  qutte  wewied  oitt  with  fear.  The  common  interpretation  is 
m  MtoWB  t  <"  Wea^lrfeB  ofut,  dto.,  tl^ngh  fear,"  i,  e.,  through  f^at 
leait  her  fomurile  Oarthagp  ihll  hd  after  ages,  she  wearies  out  heav- 
•tt,  «ai^  and  sea,  with  her  importunities  and  compfaiints.  This, 
I  seoMWfaal  tame.  ^-^  C&nMa  in  melius  refereL  "  Shan 
I  h«r  counsels  fbr  the  better,"  t.  e.,  shall  cease  to  persecute 
Hw  deacettdcnts  of  JEaeas.-^JW  mdius.  The  preposition  in  prefixed 
to  adgedifea^  as  in  the  ]^resent  instance,  gives  the  ptmse  a  kind  of 
•dTcMilal  ftme. 

JNfiMa  tf0Mtfio*>  gitiiemfue  togtdam.  ^  Lords  of  the  worid,  and 
the  fowogd  nation.'*  The  tagd  was  the  peeulmr  bad^  of  a  Ro- 
muki  m  ttie  ptMnn  was  of  a  Greek*  Heyne  thinks  that  the  re- 
nam  domims  wtbn  to  wariike,  and  the  gentem  togatam  to  civic  vir- 
tues, or  the  arts  of  peace.  It  is  much  better,  however,  to  suppose 
that  tka  po«i  meut,  by  this  ratter  elause,  to  designate  the  Romans 
In  a  SKire  s^eelal  manner  by  their  national  costume.  Indeed,  fVom 
the  afleedote  rilatid  in  Suetonius  {(khn.,  40),  Augustus  himself 
weidd  appear  to  hove  understood  it  in  this  same  sense.  The  fbl- 
iowtof  floM  t^pree«nt,  the  irst  the  more  ancient,  and  the  second  the 
Jster  ikioda  of  w«adng  the  toga.    They  are  both  ftom  antiques. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


die 


BOOK   rVBLBTs 


283-285.  Sic  placUum,  "  SoctUs  my  pleasure,*'  t.  e.,  thuB  hare  I 
willed  it.  More  literally,  *'  thus  is  it  pleasing  unto  me."  The  full 
form  is  ric  placitum  est  miki. — Vemet  Itulru  labetUibtu  ixUt.  *<  A  pe- 
riod shall  come  amid  gliding  years."  LuHntm  properly  denotes  a 
space  of  five  years ;  here,  howeyer,  luOris  is  used  poetically  tor  «sisttr, 
as  taking  in  a  wide  range  of  the  future.2-i>onui«  AssotmcL  '^llie 
line  of  Assaractts.*'  Alluding  to  the  Romans,  as  the  descendants 
of  the  Trojans ;  Assaracus,  sou  of  Tros,  haying  been  one  of  the  fore- 
fathers of  ^neas. — Phtkiam,  claraaque  Mycenas^  dec.  The  conquest 
of  Greece  by  the  Romans  is  here  predicted  unto  Venus :  Phthia, 
Mycene,  and  Argos,  being  put  collectively  for  Greece  itsdf.  Hiese 
three  names  recall  the  recollection  of  three  of  the  most  powerfiii 
enemies  of  Troy,  and  are  therefore  selected  for  this  poipose. 
Phthia,  in  Thessaly,  was  the  native  region  of  Achilles }  Blycene,  in 
Argolis,  was  the  capital  of  Agamemnon ;  and  the  city  of  Argos  was 
under  the  sway  of  Diomede  when  the  Trojan  war  broke  out.  (Com- 
pare  JEn.,  vi.,  839.) 

286-291.  Nascetwr  pulckrd,  6lo.  "  The  Trojan  C«sar  shall  be 
bom,  of  illustrious  origin."  The  reference  is  to  Augustus,  not  Juli- 
us Csesar. — Julius.  '*  Called  Julius  also."  Augustus  obtained  the 
name  of  Julius  from  his  adoptive  father,  Julius  Cesar,  who  was  his 
uncle  by  blood.  Hence  he  is  called  Trqjanus  in  the  text,  as  dedu- 
cing his  origin,  through  the  latter,  from  ^neas  and  Troy. — Demta- 
sum.  "  Handed  down." — Nunc.  Still  referring  to  Augustus. — Spo- 
Uis  Orieniis  onustum.    Alluding  to  the  overthrow  of  Antony  and  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FIRST. 


319 


E^hBlem  forces  (£n.,  Tiii.,  <878,  sefg.),  but  more  especially  to  the  ac- 
kDOfwledfineot  by  tbe  Parthians  of  tbe  power  of  Aagustos. 

SeeurtL  <*  Safe  from  farther  oppoakioB."  No  power  shall  then 
asy  kmger  oppose,  and  eren  tbe  wrath  of  J^mo  shall  be  appeased. — 
VoUbitwr  kU  plaque  wti*.  "  He  too  shall  be  ioToked  m  vows,"  t.  e., 
he  too  shall  receive  the  bonoors  of  divinity,  as  well  as  iEneas. 
(Compare  G€org.,  i.,  48.)— FmiIw  UUi*.  "  Wars  being  laid  aside." 
AllodiDg  to  the  universal  peace  that  shall  oaark  the  greater  part  of 
the  reign  of  Augustas. 

1298-296.  C€Ma  Fides.  *'  Hoary  Faith,"  i.  e^  the  Faith  of  early 
days,  or  of  the  good  old  times  that  marked  the  earlier  history  of 
Rome.  To  tbe  goddess  of  Pcuth  are  here  figuratively  assigned  gray 
or  hoaiy  leeks,  on  account  of  the  reputation  for  good  foith  which 
the  Romans  attributed  to  their  forefathers.— F«ate.  The  worship 
^  Vesta  was  the  oldest  among  the  Romans,  and  therefore  peculiarly 
natioaal  {fotriA  rsligw) ;  henoe  Vesta  is  here  put  for  Religion  itselC 
Tbe  following  cut,  taken  from  the  reverse  of  a  bronze  coin  of  Sabi- 
na  Augusta,  represents  Vesta  seated  on  a  throne,  with  the  Palladi- 
am  of  Rome  ia  her  hand. 


Renm  eumfrMtre  Quirinua.  *^  Romulus,  with  his  brother  Remus." 
A  type  of  fraternal  harmony  restored.  The  whole  passage  means 
that  Good  Faith  shall  once  more  prevail,  the  national  Religion  be 
re-established,  and  concord  and  brotherly  love  be  the  order  of  tbe 
day.    An  this  is  to  mark  the  happy  reign  of  Augustus. 

Qttinmus.  A  name  bestowed  by  the  Roman  senate  on  Romulus, 
after  his  disappearance  from  among  men.  It  was  derived  from  the 
Sabine  euriSf  "a  spear,"  and  meant  ^ defender,"  and  was  particu- 
larly applied  to  the  god  Janus,  as  the  defender,  or  combatant,  by  ex- 
cellence. Hence  tbe  glorious  nature  of  the  title  when  bestowed  on 
Boamlua,  indicating,  as  it  were,  the  perpetual  defender  of  the  Roman 


Digitized 


by  Google 


820 


loox  piJtar. 


city.  —  BelU  porta.  There  is  a  personification  in  BdU^  the  temi 
properly  meaning  here  the  divinity  who  presides  frrex  war.  The 
lUusion  in  the  text  is  to  the  ckwing  of  the  Temple  of  Janus,  which 
was  open  in  war»  bat  shut  in  peace.  During  the  whoie  period  of 
Roman  history  down  to  the  time  of  Augustus,  this  temple  bad  been 
closed  only  twice :  once,  during  the  reign  of  Noma,  and  a  second 
time,  at  the  end  of  the  First  Punic  War.  Augustus  had  the  higl| 
honour  of  shutting  it  the  third  time,  A.U.G.  737,  when  umyersa 
tranquillity  had  been  restored  by  his  sway. — Furor  impma,  *'  Im 
pious  Fury."  Another  personification.  —  Noiia,  Put  for  eaUnu 
The  door  in  front  of  a  temple,  as  it  reached  nearer  to  the  oeiMng. 
allowed  the  worshippers  to  yiew  from  without  the  entire  atatne  ol 
the  divinity,  and  to  observe  the  rites  perfoimed  befinv  it.  The 
whole  light  of  the  building,  moreover,  was  commonly  admitted 
through  the  same  aperture.  These  circumstances  are  iUostrated  in 
the  following  cut,  showing  the  front  of  a  small  temple  of  Juptter. 


--t  "•■■;>,. 


taken  from  an  ancient  bas-relief.    On  the  two  coins  that  are  given 
tpposite,  the  Temple  of  Janos  is  represented  as  closed. 

297-299.  Maid  genitum.  "HimofMaiabom."  Mercury  is  meant, 
the  son  of  Maia  and  Jove,  and  the  messenger  of  bis  father. — Nova 
ttrces.  "  The  newly-erected  towers." — Fati  netcia.  "  Ignorant  of 
Fate,"  t.  e.,  of  their  destiny.    Dido,  not  aware  that  the  Trojans  were 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   1^1  R9T. 


dfii 


seeking,  in  accordance  with  the  decree  of  fate,  a  resting-place  in 
Italj,  and  fearful  lest,  after  landing,  they  might  seize  upon  her  new- 
]|y-erected  city,  might  have  given  orders  to  her  tfcrhjects  to  hum 
(he  ships  of  .£neas,  and  drWe  the  strdtfgeta  from  her  terntories. 
Hence  the  entreaty  of  Ilioneus  (1.  025),  **prohibe  infaniot  a  mmtmi 
ifnes.'^  >Dido,  therefore,  did  not  kHoW  that  Jnpitet  had  decreed  thaf 
the  Trojans  should  pass  from  Africa  to  Italy,  and  not  settle  in  Car« 
thage. 

801-304.  Rtmigio  alarum.  **  By  the  oarage  of  his  wings.*'  "ilie 
^waving  movement  of  his  pinions  is  here  heautlfally  cotnpared  to  the 
apward  and  downward  motion  of  (he  oar,  edpecially  when  seen  in 
the  distance.^il#^'/.  Observe  the  beautifiH  use  of  the  pei!^  to 
indicate  rapidity  of  movement:  *<had  taken  his  stand."— Fcmimt/e- 
rocU  Pcenij  &c.  "The  Carthaginians  lay  aside  their  fierce  hearta,'* 
&c  The  name  Prnni  indicates  the  Phoenician  Origin  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians. Indeed,  the  term  Ptenua  is  nothing  more  (han  ^oiVif  itself, 
adapted  to  the  analogy  of  tlie  Jjatiii  tongue ;  just  as  from  the  Greek 
focvuciof  comes  the  Latin  form  Fotiiicuif  found  in  Cato  and  Yafro, 
and  from  this  the  more  usual  Puniciu. 

VoUhU  deo.  It  is  a  fine  idea  on  (he  part  of  the  ^oet  to*  hiake  Mei'- 
eary,  the  god  of  civilization  and  human  culture,  bring  about  th^ 
change  of  feeling  here  referred  to. — QuUtutH  anifHum,  &c.  **  A  peace  • 
fol  disposition  and  friendly  mind.** 

305-309.  Volvens.  "Revolving."  Wunderlich  tikes  thia  iti  the 
sense  of  *'  after  having  revolved,"  in  «^hich  opinion  Thiel  agrees  i 
bat  Wagner  opposes  this  view  of  the' matter,  and  considers  vcltenM 
here  equivalent  to  qui  volvebat,  not  qui  toltetat. — Ut  frimum  btx  almd, 
Ac.  "  Resolved,  as  soon  as  the  cheering  light  of  day  was  affbrded, 
to  go  forth,"  dec.  Ejdre,  and  the  other  infinitives  after  it,  are  gov- 
erned by  cansliiuii.^Quat  vento  acceiserit,  dec.     '*To  try  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


923  BOOK  FIRST. 

tain  to  what  shores  he  may  have  approached  with  the  wind."  In 
construction,  quarere  is  to  precede  quaa  oras,  &c — Qui  ieneanl,  du;. 
<*  Who  may  opcupy  them,  whether  men  or  wiki  beasts,  for  be  sees 
them  to  be  nncnHivated. — Ezacta.  **  The  resolts  of  his  search." 
Equiyalent  to  ezquisUa. 

310-313.  Jn  convexo  nemorum,  6lC.  *'  Beneath  a  hollow  rock,  with 
jutting  woods  (projecting  over),  shut  in  all  around  by  trees  and 
gloomy  shades."  The  fleet  was  concealed  beneath  an  oyerarching 
rock,  covered  above  with  thick  woods,  which,  projecting  forth,  form- 
.ed  a  kind  of  outward  curve,  and  cast  a  deep  shade  upon  the  waters 
below.  They  who  make  convexo  here  equivalent  to  concavo^  and  sig- 
nifying merely  "  a  recess  within  the  grove,"  mistake  entirely  the 
sense  of  the  passage.— Grcu2t4ttr.  **  Goes  forth." —  ComiuUus.  Used 
here  in  a  passive  sense. — Achau.  Achates,  in  the  ^neid,  is  the 
faithful  companion  of  the  hero  of  the  poem,  just  as  in  Homer,  Men- 
ones  is  the  companion  of  Idomeneus,  Sthenelus  of  Diomede,  and 
Patroclus  of  Achilles. — Bitui  manu  lato^  6ui.  "  Brandishing  in  his 
hand  two  spears  with  the  head  of  broad  iron."  Bina  is  here,  by  po- 
etic usage,  for  duo.^Crispans.  Referring  properly  to  the  rapid  and 
swinging  motion  of  the  weapons,  as  iEneas  proceeds. 

814-317.  Cut  tRoler  mediae  dec.  "Unto  him  his  mother,  meeting 
him  full  in  front,  presented  herself  in  the  middle  of  a  wood."  The 
common  prose  form  would  be  tulit  sese  obviam,  which  the  metre  here 
forbids. — 0»  hdbiiumque  gerens.  "  Wearing  the  mien  and  attire." 
Gerens  is  not  put  here  for  kabens,  as  some  think,  but  carries  with  it 
the  idea  of  something  assumed  for  a  particular  occasion,  which  is 
not  one's  own.  Hence  Servius  well  remarks :  "  a  bene  gerens,  nom 
habens,  quodgeri  putarUur  aliena.** 

Et  virginis  arma,  dtc.  "  And  the  arms  of  a  virgin,  either  a  Spar- 
tan one,  or  such  as  the  Thracian  Harpalyce  wearies  out  her  steeds, 
and  outstrips  in  fleet  course  the  rapid  Hebrus,"  t.  e.,  "  or  like  the 
Thracian  Harpalyce  when  she  wearies  out,"  &c.  The  conmion  text 
has  a  semicolon  after  Spartana,  and  no  stop  after  arma,  which  will 
give  the  following  meaning,  "  and  the  arms  of  a  Spartan  virgin,  or 
such  as,"  dtc.  This,  however,  is  extremely  awkward.  We  have 
adopted  in  its  place  the  punctuation  of  Wagner,  which  merely  re- 
quires veliobe  supplied  before  Spartaiue.  The  full  expression  then 
will  be,  "  (vel)  Sparlana  (virginis)  vel  (talis  virginis)  quaUs  (est) 
Tkreissa  Harpalyce  (quum)  fatigat  equot,''  dec.  The  comparison  with 
the  Spartan  virgin  has  reference  merely  to  her  hunting  equipments. 

Virguiis  amuL  Such,  namely,  as  were  light  and  easy  to  manage ; 
as,  for  example,  the  habilem  arcum  in  verse  318. — Spartana.     The 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FI&8T. 


323 


SipaitaB  TirginB  were  trained  by  the  instituCions  of  Ljcurgus  to  all 
kinds  of  manly  exercises,  but  more  particnlarlj  to  banting  and  riding. 
— JBf  MM.  Tlie  Tarions  steeds  on  which  she  rides  from  time  to  time, 
in  aooordanoe  with  her  Amazonian  habits. — Harpafyce,  The  daugh- 
ter of  HarpalTcns,  king  of  Thrace.  Her  mother  having  died  when 
she  was  but  a  duld,  her  &ther  fed  her  with  the  milk  of  cows  and 
mares,  and  inared  her  to  martial  exercises  and  Amazonian  habits. — 
Pr^ncriiiur.  Used  here  as  a  d^Nment  Terb.  The  following  cuts, 
taken  irom  entires,  will  throw  light  on  the  text  The  first  repre- 
sents two  forms  of  the  bow ;  the  upper,  the  Scythian  or  Parthian 


bow  unstrung,  agreeing  with  the  form  of  that  now  used  by  the  Tar- 
tars ,  the  lower,  the  ordinary  bow,  like  the  one  mentioaed  in  the 
text.  The  second  cat  ret>resents  the  Amazon  Diaomache  standing 
erect,  and  an  Asiatic  archer  stooping,  with  bow  and  quiver. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Htbnam.  The  Hebras  was  a  itrvr  of  TbTao^  nd  i*  now  eeflel 
Uieif«rtte».^We  have  nlMftHlicoiiiinnii  readlnf  ^bftrtcm,  whieb 
BMli  Mt  MSB.  tnthority,  mstead  trf'sdoptiof  £MrlM^  theeoMD^^ 
oflUiteefaius.  The  pmci^  okqmAin  «»  JMrwit  ia^  tinit  ttm  riTer 
isby  nomeaasarapidalream.  Tiie  anciewt  pot%.lwfWFVWy  iado^ 
fed  ia  great  Iktnee  frefaeHlly  aa  regarded  aUeaaM  ia  ftr-dietant 
lands,  aadVii^  nughl  easily  aaaign  to  the  lamole  HelMras,  of  whidi 
aad  iu  wild  country  so  little  was  known  by  ihe  Romans,  the  ciMr- 
aot^  of  a  rapid  stream.  Ai^nMa  ia  alsa  letained  and  dofewHod  Wy 
Wacaen 

318-919'.  Ik  more.  ^  According  to  costom,"  t.  c,  the  custom  of 
a  huntress. — Habilem  arcum,  **  A  li^kt,  eeavenient  bow,**  t.  e.,  li^ 
to  carry,  and  easy  to  bend. — IkdertUgue  eamam  diffuntUre  vcali*. 
"  And  bad  given  her  locks  to  the  winda to  scatter.*^  ThemoreBsoal 
construction  would  haye  been,  deieratqiu  cimiam  Si£undendam  vtwHs^ 
**  and  had  givea  her  locks  to  be  scattered  by  the  winds."  The  in- 
finitive, however,  is  empKoTed  iualtaJ  of  i^ndtniam,  by  a  Greek 
idiom :  Mwcev  dpifunc  fipeiv,  i.  e.,  fym  ^peof.  ' 

830-834.  iVuia  genu.  *«  Naked  to  the  knee."  G^mi  is  the  accusa- 
tive, by  a  Greek  idiom.  Literally, "  naked  as  t»  the  knee."  The  al- 
lusion is  to  the  short  tunic,,  that  was  drawn  up  above  the  knee,  leav- 
ing this  bare,  by  means  of  the  girdle.  Diana  ia  so  represented  on 
ancient  coins,  and  such,  too,  was  the  attire  of  the  Spartan  virgins. 
— Nodoqut  nmu  tolhtta  JtnaUtw.  **'And  having  the  ttowing  folds  of 
her  robe  girded  up  into  a  knot."  literal^,  «*^thered  up  as  to  her 
flowing  folds  iu  a  knot."^  The  term  nnus  commonly  means  the 
bosom  formed  by  a  part  of  the  toga  thrown  over  the  left  arm  across 
the  breast ;  here,  however,  it  refera  to  the  folds  or  gatherings  of  the 
tunic,  lying  loosely  upon  the  breast,  aad  secured  ia  their  places  by 
a  knot  in  the  girdle. 

Ac  prior,  dec.  **  And,  *  Ho  f  warriors,*'  she  is  the  first  to  exclaiin, 
*  tell  roe  if  haply  you  have  seen  any  one  of  my  sisters  wandering 
here.*  " — Juvene$.  The  term  jumm»,  among  the  Romans,  was  ap- 
plied to  a  person  up  to  forty-five,  and  even  fifty  years  of  age.  It  is 
commonly  rendered  here  "young  men,"  or  "youths,"  with  very 
little  good  taste. — Quam,  For  aliqttmm. — Suceinetam  pharetri,  dec 
"  Girt  with  a  quiver  and  with  the  hide  of  a  spotted  lynx,"  «.  <.,  and 
wearing  a  lynx's  skin  secured  around  the  waist  by  a  belt.— Carmm 
prementom,    "  Pressing  the  chase." 

82r>-330.  Contra  sic  ortua,  "  Thus  began  in  reply."  Compare 
the  Greek  expression,  ^vriov  ^vda-^Mihl  "  By  me."  The  dative, 
by  a  Greek  construction,  for  a  me. — O,  ^tiain  U  memorem,  dec.   "  Oh ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOR  riRST.  805 

vte  tUM  I  emf  ClMU  tit,  maidM?^  i  e.,  Ob,  how  shall  I  adAnest 
fteet  Tke  fiill  expression  to,  ^immi  fmmrrtm  u  e9§e?^*lfs€  «es 
imnimtm  9e9ua.  *'  Mot  does  tl^  vdce  Mmnd  Iflre  thM  of  a  iramao 
tniog. **— 0/ dleaccrte^ dte.  •'Oh!  asaondly a goddoM (the ftiater of 
f^tfbael  or  oae  of  theraoeeftfae  iiyiiitihsl),  be  thou  propMoas.  and 
whtterer  diTniity  tboa  raayett  be,  alleviate  oar  suiferinf ."  WM^ 
Quecumfue  supply  itm.^^Phmin  sorer,  Tnm  her  eoetmne  as  a  baiH 
tress  he  thinks  she  maj,  perhaps,  be  Diana. — NympkamiiL  Refer* 
mg  to  the  Dryads,  or  nynphs  of  the  woods. 

m-387.  Et  fuo  nh  itUOf  dee.  Coaotme,  et  doeems  smh  fuo  cmh, 
^c-yTMctemmr.  «*^  We  arestfll  tiMsport  oftnisfertiine."  LHeraHy, 
"we  are  loeaed." — Lsconmqme.  The  tad  syllable  que  is  added  to 
}kt  comineacement  of  the  next  line  by  synapheia,  qu*  emimiw.— 
MvUa  Hbi,  die.  Cosstme,  maUU  koeHa  cadet  iihi  noeird  dextrd  ante 
(tuas)  erm9, — TaU  konore.  Referribf  to  the  offir  of  saeriiee.-^PKr^ 
ftrnteqite  aite  ewreut  dec.  **  And  to  bhid  the  legs  iBgh  np  with  the 
purple  buskin.*'  The  cotkumust  or  buskin,  rose  above  the  middle 
oC  the  leg  so  as  to  smroond  the  csdf  ^ntniX  and  someCfmes  reach* 
ad  as  high  as  the  knees.  It  was  laced  nn  front,  and  the  object  in  so 
deiag  was  to  nialie  it  fit  the  leg  as  dosely  as  possible.  The  sidn  or 
leather  of  whi^  it  was  made  was  dyed  purple,  or  of  other  splendid 
eoiowA,  The  eothomos  was  worn  priaeipally  by  horsemen,  hunt' 
ersv  and  nen  of  rank  and  anthority.  The  accompanying  woodcot 
shows  two  ootkann,  from  statnes  in  the  Mvseo  Plo-Clementitto. 
That  OB  the  leA  hwMl  to  from  a  statne  of  Diana  Saccincta,  that  on 
the  right  from  one  of  the  goddese  Roma. 


339.  Viiiira  regna.    "  The  Carthaginian  realms.'*— TyrtM  rt  vl^e. 
twm  urbtm.   *'  Tyrlans  and  fhc  city  of  Agcnor,'*  i  e.,  cohmtota  ftem 

£e 


Digitized 


by  Google 


81^  BOOK  F1A8T. 

Tyre*  and  the  city  iboaded  by  theee.  A|;eiior.ww  an  eariy  king  of 
PluBoicia  (aooording  to  the  Greek  legends),  father  of  Cadmus,  and 
an  ancestor  of  Dido's.  Heoee  Carthage,  iboaded  by  one  of  his  de- 
Boendants,  is  fignratiTely  called  after  his  name,  as  if  the  poet  had  . 
styled  it  the  city  of  the  Agenoridie. — Videt.  As  ifineas  was  stiU  in 
the  midst  of  the  forest,  and  could,  of  coosse,  aee  neither  people  nor 
city,  the  words  of  the  text  are  efoiTalettt,  in  fact,  to  *"  at^'  sumt  Tym 

Sedjuus  JUbyd,  dec.  <*  But  the  region  itself  is  Libyan,"  i.  e.,  the 
country  of  which  these  reahns  form  part  is  Libya.  The  term  Libya 
is  here  used,  according  to  Greek  and  poetic  usage,  to  signify  Afriea 
generaUy. — Genus  mtrmctMbUe  hell&,  **  A  raoe  unconquerable  in  war.** 
Literally,  "a  raoe  unmanageable  in  war."  Chtmt  hare  refers  to 
Idbyes  as  implied  in  lAbyci.  Wagner,  however,  places  a  semicolon 
after  X^'^yct,  and  refers  gemu  to  the  Carthaginians,  in  (aospeotive 
allusion  to  their  conflicts  with  the  Romans.  The  emendation  is  fer 
from  being  a  happy  one. 

340-342.  ImparmmVidoydLC.  "*  DMo,  hanng  come  from  the  dty 
of  Tyre,  sways  the  soyereignty."  Impmum  regit  is  equivalent  here 
to  imferium  regendo  exer^et'^Gtrwumtm.  '*  Her  brother." — Ltmgm 
est  v^uriay  dec  "  Long  is  the  narrative  of  her  injuries ;  the  details 
are  long  and  intricate.  I  will  therefore  merely  enumerate  the  most 
important  particulars."  M<»e  literally, "  the  main  heads  of  eTents." 
The  prose  paraphrase,  in  which  the  literal  force  of  sed  is  more  appa- 
rent, would  be  **  Langd  esset  nmrmtio,  sed  rem  summatim  ej^famam."-^ 
Syehaus.  The  more  correct  form  of  the  name.  The  common  text 
has  Siehmus.  Observe  the  first  syllable  long  here  in  Syehaus,  but 
short  in  verse  348,  and  everywhere  else.  The  ancient  poets  allow- 
ed themselves  great  license  in  the  prosodiacal  use  of  foreign  word8» 
*  especially  proper  names,  thus  :  SPicSnus,  Sicdnus,  Sicamust  Sicimi, 
SieSxUt;  Apulus^  ApuUot  dec. 

343-345.  DUissimus  agri.  As  the  wealth  of  the  Phcenicians  did 
not  consist  in  lands,  but  arose  from  commerce,  Huet  suggests  omH 
here  for  ugri.  But  Virgil  was  thinking  of  his  own  times  and  coun- 
try, and  therefore  applies  what  smted  those  to  another  land  and  ear- 
lier age. — Misers.  **  On  the  part  of  his  unhappy  spouse."  Misers 
is  here  the  genitive.  There  is  no  need  whatever  of  making  it  the 
dative,  by  a  Hellenism,  for  s  miserd. — InUctttm,  *'  Previously  un- 
wedded."  Equivalent  to  virginem. — Primisfue  jugdrat  omimims. 
**  And  had  joined  her  in  her  first  nuptials."  Literally,  "  with  the 
first  omens,"  i.  e.,  auspices.  A  part  for  the  whole,  the  anspioes 
forming  so  important  a  feature  in  the  nu^^tial  rites. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   F&R6T. 


8^7 


Me-«S8.  RtgwL  *«The  Borereigaiy,"  —  Sceiere  mUe  tiHof,  itc. 
''More  atrocious  in  wickedoess  than  all  other  men."  Literally, 
**  before  all  other  mea.'*  Instead  of  the  ablative,  o^  ommbus^  we 
have  the  accusative  with  ante  by  a  Greek  constmctioo.  This  is 
done  whoi  a  mnch  wider  ran^^e  than  ordinary  is  intended  to  be  ex- 
ptessed. — Qwm  inter  nudnu^  d&c.  "  Between  these  two  there  arose 
fierce  enmitj."— iZ(«  S^ehaum  impmSf  &c.  Construe,  lUe  impius, 
etfue  cmats  amare  stiri,  seeinrus  amomm  germana,  clam  superat  ferro 
Sifekteum  imeettUum  ante  arae.—^ImpiuM.  Because  he  slew  Sychsus 
before  the  rery  altars.— Aru.  Altars  were  either  square  or  round. 
Speeimeos  of  both  kinds  are  here  giyen  from  ancient  sculptures,  dec. 


^^-^dS) 


Caeme.  **  Blinded. ''  —  Secim^  amofram  germantt,  "Regardless 
of  the  de^  lore  of  his  sister  (for  her  husbai^d)," «.  e.,  regardless  of 
any  Tioleat  manifestations  of  grief  which  her  love  for  Sych«os 
might  prompt  her  to  exhibit. — Amorum.  Observe  t))e  force  of  the 
plural  here. — Et  agram  niuUa,  6lc.  **  And,  wickedly  inventing  many 
a  tale,  deceived,  with  empty  hope,  the  heart-sick,  loving  queen." 
literally,  "  and,  bad  man,  feigning  many  things,"  dtc.  With  delib- 
erste  wickedness  he  invented  many  tales  by  which  to  account  for 
the  absence  of  Sycheus,  and  thus  inspired  Dido  with  the  vain  hope 
of  again  b^olding  her  husband. 

36a-d66.  Ipea  sed^  dec.  Construe,  eed  ipea  imago  inhumati  eonjugie 
temt  (illi,  ac,  Didoni)  in  samms,  6K.^Jn  samni*.    "As  she  slept." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Stt  BOOK  FIR8T« 

Litendly,  <' amid  her  dmnben/*--7iiJWitiMtfi  <<UirtNitied,''i.  <^ly. 
iifdeprired  of  thelites  of  burJalL  ThecoqMie  oTai^voghadlieea 
eenvejed  aw^  hj  the  aasaaein  imnedisteljr  iAer  the  Aeed,  and  left 
mihoried  m  eone  eecret  qmt.  This  denial  of  the  rites  of  se|nilt«e 
iaorsM^^  aoowdiDfr  to  the  ideas  Of  the  anctoiitSy  the  atreeity  oTths 
aflhir;  henoe,  too,  the  appearance  of  the  ghost  of  ^rtdi^Qs  to  IMdo^ 
it  being  the  oomnon  belief  that  the  spirits  of  the  iepaited  were  da- 
^iet,  and  wandered  about,  until  tlwy  obtained  the  rites  of  hrtetuienU 

Ora  rnoHs  tuMetu^  dtc.  **  Lifting  up  a  Tisage  wondvsas  pale.** 
literally,  '*  lifting  op  features  pale  in  wonderftd  ways^"  AUotUn^t 
as  here  eoaployed,  denotes  the  apparitlon*s  ^«ly  rising  op  on 
the  yiew  of  the  dreaming  Dido. — CrudeUi  m'ot,  dus.  **  Disclosed  to 
her  the  cruel  altars,  and  his  bosom  pierced  by  the  sword,"  i  r, 
showed  her  in  her  dreams  the  altars  before  which  he  had  been  cra- 
elly  murdered,  dec. — Cwcumqtu  domus,  dec.  '*  And  unfolded  to  her 
Tiew  all  the  secret  guilt  of  her  relatiTe."  Literally,  '^  all  the  hidden 
wickedness  of  the  family."  JDomu$  here  stands  for  cognati,  i.  e,, 
frtUr%9. 

868-969.  AuxiUumque  vtVe,  dtc.  <*  And,  as  aid  for  her  joomey, 
discoYers  to  her  ancient  treasures  in  the  earth."  More  freely,  ^  and 
to  aid  her  on  her  way,"  dec. — ReduiiL  When  the  apparition  points 
out  to  her  where  the  treasures  lie  hid,  it  is  said  itself,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  poetry,  to  bring  them  out  from  the  bosom  oi  the  earth. 
Hence  reelnUt  tellure  is  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  ejfodU  e  uUure, — Ignth 
turn  argentic  dec.  **  An  unknown  sum  of  silver  and  gold."  Liter- 
ally, '*  an  unknown  wei^tt,"  according  to  the  early  way  of  speaking, 
when  the  precious  metals  were  weigl^ed,  and  a  regular  coinage  had 
not  as  yet  been  introdaced.  The  term  ignoimm  means  that  Dido 
knew  nothing  of  these  treasures  until  they  were  rerealed  to  her. 
Sychsus  had  concealed  th^,  not  tbroogh  avurioe,  but  in  order  to 
keep  them  firom  the  rs^dty  of  PygnuliOR. 

a6I-4»4.  Conoeniwitii  fmlmt,  dbc.  «<  Th«re  aisonhio  (ail)  nnU 
whom  there  was  eithet  yiolent  hatx^ed,  or  ksen  fear,  of  tbe  tyiant." 
0oppfy  omnes  before  qu^us.  The  ezpreseioa  odNdM  irudehy  like  the 
Ghreek  f^troc  Ain/vif ,  properly  means  the  hsitred  Mi  by  a  onul  nraid* 
Here,  however,  crmdeU,  like  «<s«wt>  olmt^  and  sbnite'  ttnns  eteo^ 
where,  is  poetically  need  for  magmu  or  ingtm,  Soy  againpiMfiit 
ttcer  is  here  the  same  as  mthis  iw^iikiuv  and  refers  to  •  sph-it  not 
on.7  toflueneed  by  fear,  bai  also  in  ssmo  degipee  Otanpsfatod  bf 
harsn  treatment 

fke9€9y  fiM  fi^lepttrmkff  c^rripmtU,  ''  They  snie  on  some  ships 
that  happened  to  be  i«ady.*'^i'^rteJiiMr  owm,  deo.    "  TIk  liaheo  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  riBST.  329 

Hm  ooYeloas  Pygnidkm  are  bome  awsy  orer  the  deep."  Ofaeerre 
ti»  Ibfoe  of  exprtiflskm  ia  P|;fiMi/ui»»  opw,  not  treasures  belonging 
to  hiniy  bat  whiob  ae  had  so  deeply  and  widcedly  coveted. -*i>ia;/i;m- 
trnfacH.    **  A  woman  (is)  leader  in  the  deed." 

969-368.  Uhiiiwactemu.  **  Where  thou  wilt  presently  perceive." 
Bvmana  defend  cemu  ia  this  paesage,  and  is  followed  by  Heyne. 
WagBBT,  on  the  other  hand,  gives  eemU,  the  reading  of  the  Medicean 
MS^  and  of  many  ediiioiis,  which  he  makes  equivalent  here  to  cer- 
wen  lic€t,  or  ctmert  poU$.  We  have  preferred,  however,  the  ordi- 
nary reading,  cenutt  although  Wagner  insists  that  nunc  cemu  is  not 
cerrect  Latinity  for  **  thou  wilt  pretmuly  peiceive." 

MercaHque  toUam,  dec.  "  And  purchased  as  much  ground  (called 
Byrsa  by  them  from  the  name  of  the  deed)  as  they  could  enclose 
vrith  the  hide  of  a  bulL"  According  to  the  common  story,  Dido, 
when  she  came  to  Africa,  purchased  of  the  natives  as  much  ground 
as  could  be  encompassed  by  a  bull's  hide.  After  making  this  agree- 
ment, she  cut  the  hide  into  small  stripe,  and  mciosed  in  this  way  a 
large  extent  of  territory.  Here  she  built  a  citadel,  which  she  called 
Bynoj  fnmpupaoj "  a  hide"  in  allusion  to  the  nature  of  the  transac- 
tioD.  This  whole  story,  however,  is  a  mere  fable  of  the  Greeks. 
Tlie  name  of  the  Oarthagioian  oHadel  was  derived  firom,  or,  rather, 
was  the  same  wilhy  the  Pniue  term  ^«#ra,  miflaning  ^  a  fortification," 
or  ''a  citadeL"  The  GredLs  wouU  seem  to  have  softened  down 
Basra  or  Bosra  into  B6fiaa. — Ttrgo.    Put  tot  Urgort, 

36&-871.  89dvc$qui  Umdem  t  **  But  who,  pray,  are  ye  1"— 7W»- 
Uu. — Supply  MrHt. — lUe.  Agreeing  with  rtwjfomdU  understood. — 
Im»iifecam.    *<  From  the  bottom  of  his  breast." 

Sn-874.  O  D9^l  n  primA,  dtc.  "« O  goddess,  H^  retracing  eventa 
ftom  their  eailieat  origin,  I  ptooeed  (to  unfold  them  to  theeX  and  if 
there  be  leisure  for  thee  to  listen  to  the  annals  of  our  sofierings,  the 
star  of  eve  will  lay  the  diqr  to  reat,  the  heavew  being  closed,  before 
I  reach  the  end  of  ray  narrative."— iVr^csi.  Supply  expanartf  or  nor- 
rmrt. — Vmcti.  Six^j  Hhi.—AnU  diem  elat^Bo,  6ui.  A  beautiful  image. 
AoeonHng  to  the  popular  bdiei;  the  sun-god,  when  his  daily  couraa 
was  ended,  retired  to  repoee.  In  the  lai^uage  of  poetry.  Vesper 
leads  htaa  to  his  vest,  and  the  gatee  of  heaven  are  dosed  uatU  the 
return  of  another  day.—- ilttt*.  Equivalent  to  aniequam  narrutumem 
mum  fanam.  Tot  a  literal  translation,  however,  it  may  be  rend^ed 
by  "aoooer,"  or  "  first." 

975-8T7.  NoM  Trojd  antiqmd,  doe.    Gonsirue,  temfutM^  forU  tud, 
mppuHt  no9,  veefoi  miiptd  Tr^d  («t  forU  name*  Trg^m  Hi  per  tetm 
tugrUS  f€r  dhera*  «fHM«  Jji^  oru.^Forie  sad.    **  fi^  its  awn 
£k2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


330 


BOOK   FIRST. 


chance/*  t.  e.,  the  cbance  that  ueaally  aeeompaaies  a  atoim.  Mova 
freely,  "  Sn  its  wonted  manner." —  Vesinu  per  muree  iu,  **  Has  reach- 
ed your  ears."  Literally,  *'  has  goae  throoglL  your  ears."  Equiva- 
lent to  vetlrat  pervemt  ad  aures. 

378.  Raptos  ex  hoste  Penatet.  **  The  Plates,  snatched  away 
from  the  midst  of  the  foe."  By  the  Penates  are  here  meant  the  ae» 
cret,  tutelary  divinities  of  Troy.  The  following  cut,  taken  Irom  a 
very  curious  intaglio,  represents  .fineas  embarking  with  An^uaes 
and  Ascanius.  Anchises  bears  a  small  chapel,  in  which  ^re  the 
Penates. 


iA^4«.i3ia  w<. 


880-388.  ItaHttm  qu€tro  patriam,  ^.  **  I  seek  Italy,  my  (trae)  na- 
tive country,  and  the  early  home.of  my  race  that  sinang  from  8ii|Mreme 
Jove."  Oenus  is  here  equivalent  to  prottvorum  eeies,  and  the  whole 
passage  alludes  to  an  early  legend,  ivhich  made  Dardanua,  who  waa 
the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Eleotra,  and  the  founder  of  the  Trojan  line, 
to  have  come  originally  from  Italy.  According  to  the  tradition  here 
referred  to,  Dardanus  came  first  from  Coi3rthas  in  Etruha  to  Samo- 
thrace,  and  passed  thence  into  Asia  Minor,  where  he  settled,  and  be- 
came the  stem-father  of  the  Trojan  race.  The  descent  of  iEneas 
fh>m  this  early  monarch  was  as  follows:  1.  Dardanus  (son  of  Jove); 
2.  Erichthonius ;  8.  Tros;  4.  Assaracus;  5.  Capys;  6.  Anchises; 
7.  iEneas.  Hence  the  hero  speaks  of  Italy  as  his  true  native  land« 
and  of  his  lineage  as  sprung  from  Jove.  We  have  adopted  in  the 
text  the  ponctuation  of  Wagner,  who  removes  the  semicolon  which 
the  coQunon  editions  have  after  pairiaim,  and  inserts  et  before  gemus. 
If  we  follow  the  old  pointing,  the  meaning  will  be  "  my  lineage  is 
from  supreme  Jove ;"  an  allusion  to  his  CHrigin,  which  is  brought  in 
very  abruptly  and  awkwardly. 

Denu.  By  poetic  usage  for  decern. — CmscendL  "  I  embarked  on." 
— Pkrygium  ttquor.  The  sea  that  washes  the  immediate  shores  of 
Troas,  in  allusion  to  Phrygia  Minor.— Date /ate  secutus,  **  Having 
followed  the  destinies  vou<disafed  me."  More  literally, "  given  unto 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


331 


me,"  f.  e.,  from  on  bigb,  through  the  mediaro  of  oracles,  Ao.    The 
proper  expression  is  oraeulum  dare,  or  oraeula  data.  Here,  however, 
fata  stands,  in  reality,  for  oraeula.    Compare  the  expressioo  faU 
SibylHnay  "  Sibjrtline  oracles"  or  •*  predictions.**— Conmi/«<e.  "  Shat- 
tered." 
^     384-388.  IgnohLs,  egens.    "Unknown  (here),  destitute,"  i.  e.,  un- 
known m  this  land  where  I  at  present  am,  dec— Nee  fkara  querent 
tern,  dec.     "  Venus,  having  suffered  him  to  complain  no  ftrther,  in- 
terrupted him  as  follows,  in  the  midst  of  his  grief"    The  expres- 
sion medio  dolore  calls  back  our  attention  to  line  871. — QuerefUem, 
The  more  usual  construction  would  be  the  infinitiye  queri. — Quuquit 
e#,  kaud  credo,  Ac.    **  Whoeyer  thou  art,  thou  dost  not,  I  am  sure, 
breathe  the  vital  air,  hated  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  skies,  seeing 
that  thou  hast  come  to  the  Tyrian  city,"  t.  e.,  thou  must  certaiidy 
be  a  favourite  of  heaven,  since  thou  hast  been  allowed  to  come  to 
the  fair  city  of  Carthage  and  behold  its  grandeur  and  beauty .^itti- 
ru  mtales.    Virgil  always  uses  aura  in  the  plural,  to  denote  the  at- 
mosphere or  air  which  we  breathe. — Qui  adveneris.    Observe  the 
force  of  the  relative  with  the  subjunctive.  The  phrase  is  equivalent 
to  cum  adveneris. 

390-892.  Namque  tibi,  dtc.  "  For  I  announce  unto  thee  that  thy 
companions  are  returned,"  t.  e.,  I  bring  thee  word  of  the  safe  return 
to  harbour  of  those  companions  who  were  separated  £rom  thee  by 
the  storm. — iVi  fruelra  augurium,  <Scc.  "  Unless  my  self-deceiving 
parents  taught  me  augury  in  vain.*'  Yard  here  mesns  deceiving 
themselves  into  the  belief  that  they  were  versed  in  the  art  of  divi- 
nation,  and  could  impart  it  to  their  child.  The  figure  in  the  middle 
of  the  following  illustration  is  from  a  most  ancient  specimen  of 
Etruscan  sculpture,  and  represents  an  augur  with  his  UiwM^  or 
erooked  staff.    The  others  are  Roman  denarii. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


332  BOOK  riEST. 

S93-^M4.  Atfiee  iU  «M»ff,  &c  She  shows  him  a  flock  of  twelve 
swans,  from  whose  moyemenU  she  foretells  unto  him  that  the  twelve 
missiiif  Bhi|^  have  eome,  or  are  now  coming,  in  safety  to  land.-* 
LatiMtet  mgw^me,  "  EzuUinf  in  a  moving  line."— >Cyc9uw.  Venus 
caases  swans  to  appear  to  her  son,  because  this  bird  was  sacred  to 
her,  and  was  also  of  good  omen  for  those  who  traversed  the  sea,. 
fitmi  its  Be¥6r  dij^ng  under  water.  Hence,  an  old  poet,  qaoted  b/ 
Servius,  sajs : 

"Cfam»im9mwaiumtiMi0grmimmtuah9» 
Mmtc  ^pUfU  Mfiper,  ^ms  mmgmm  mergihir  aqtuiJ* 

JSiktrU  quot  /sj^m,  dio.  ''  Whom  the  bird  of  Jove,  having  glided 
fttNa  the  ethereal  xegion,  was  (a  moment  ago)  driving  in  confusion 
tiMTongh  the  open  sky.'' — Joet*  aUs.  The  eagle« — Aperto.  Because 
extending  widely  for  the  flights  of  the  feathered  race. 

395-400.  Nunc  iervM  orime  UmgOf  6ic,  **  Now,  in  a  long  train* 
they  seen  either  to  be  oocupyiag  the  ground,  or  to  look  down  upon 
it  abeady  occupied.  Even  as  they,  returning,  sport  with  loud-flap- 
ping pinions,  and  hare  (now)  encompassed  the  ground  with  their 
band,  and  given  forth  notes  (of  joy),  so  thy  vessels,  and  the 
youth  of  thy  people,'*  dec.  The  meaning  of  this  passage  has  been 
ttmoh  ooBteeled.  Some  make  CMpUs  equivalent  to  capUnd^  ;  others 
explain  rtimui  by  "  returning  to  the  skies."  AU,  however,  withont 
exception,  read  fdum  instead  of  99lMm*  This  last  is  a  coigecture 
of  BarmaBB*s,  wki^  we  have  ventured  to  adopt  on  account  of  its 
singular  neataeas.  The  key  to  the  whole  explanation  of  the  omen 
is  to  be  found  in  the  appUcatioB  that  is  made  of  it  to  the  mistiiug 
ships  of  JSaeas ;  and  attention  to  this  circumstance  would  have 
saved  mai^  of  the  commeataton  much  trouble.  The  oorieB,  more- 
over, it  must  be  rsmembered,  does  not  appear  to  iEneas  under  oae 
aspect,  but  in  three  difieieiit  points  of  v£bw.  Venus  first  points  to 
the  twdve  sv^ans  moving  along  in  a  straight  line  {flgmine),  A  mo- 
ment after,  and  while  she  is  still  speaking,  they  begin  to  sink  slow^ 
to  earth  ;  and  when  the  goddess  utters  the  words  mme  terras  <rrdme 
longo,  dec ,  a  part  of  them  have  already  alighted  {etq>tre  ierrmM  vidtm- 
tur) ;  the  remainder  are  looking  down  at  those  who  have  alighted 
(eaptas  jam  terra*  despectare  videfUur),  and  are  pr^iaring  to  follow 
their  example.  The  next  moment  all  are  seated  on  the  ground, 
clustering  together  {eoUu  einxcre  eoium)^  and  expressing  by  their 
notes  the  joy  they  feel  at  their  escape  {eantiu  dedere).  So  with  the 
twelve  ships  of  JGneas.  The  storm  that  scattered  them  is  the  eagle 
from  on  high :  having  eseiped  from  this,  and  shaped  their  course 
slowly  towards  the  land,  some  of  them  are,  at  the  veiy  moment  that 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  71ftST. 


333 


VeBiit  is  ipeakin;,  already  safe  in  faarboor;  the  (XQkers  are  entering 
under  foil  sail,  HMkiiif  at  their  oompaniond  now  riding  at  anchor 
Mire  their  yww.  The  next  momeiit  all  are  in,  mutual  greetings 
take  plaoe,  and  erien  of  joy  are  heaid. 

4ttM06.  Dmi  tl  MirtmB,  6m.  **  She  said,  and,  taming  away, 
fashed  oo  the  Tiev  with  her  raey  neek."  We  ha^e  here  one  of  the 
iMrka  of  dtTlftity»  aeeotdiag  to  anoient  ideas,  namely,  a  bright-flash- 
ing  and  roseate  hue,  the  ^/ubum  U  eandon  misiM  nhor^*  of  Cioero. 
{N.D„i.t%7.y^AvarUmg.  Supply  «e. — Amhotim^tu  C6m^  Am.  '^And 
from  her  head  the  ambrosial  locks  breated  a  heavenly  odour.'*  A 
iseend  meik  of  dimity.  The  term  trnkroauE  is  here  equiTident  to 
— fctwie  Uliim,  ^  anointed  or  perfumed  with  andMPOsia,**  the  immor* 
*  tal  ongnent  of  the  gods.  Coe^iare,  as  regards  the  **  dtDwiMi  odorem,^* 
the  defov  Uft^  nvtvfim  in  Euripides,  hy  which  Hippolytos  recognises 
the  divinity  of  Diana.  Venus  and  Diana  are  generally  repreeented 
wilh  their  hair  dressed  in  the  simple  style  of  the  young  Greek  giris, 
whose  hair  was  parted  in  frant>  and  oondooted  round  to  the  back  of 
the  head  ao  as  to  conceal  the  upper  part  of  the  eaie.  It  was  then  tied 
in  a  plain  knot  at  the  nape  of  the  neok,  or,  at  other  times,  though 
Jew  fireqaently,  at  the  top  of  the  head.  Both  these  fashions  are  rev* 
lesented  in  the  following  cut  from  a  ben-relief  at  Rimiek 


JEltersHifCMiijMliitfdee.  **  And  in  her  gait  the  true  goddesa  wan 
disclosed  to  the  view."  Another  proof  of  her  divinity  appeared  in 
her  pecohar  gait.  The  walking  of  the  gods  is  described  by  the  an- 
cients as  a  swift,  smooth,  gliding  motion,  somewhat  like  that  of  a 
seipent.  Heliodorus  speaks  of  the  wavy  motion  of  the  immortals, 
not  by  opening  their  feet,  but  with  a  certain  aerial  force.— i)e«.  BU, 
In  seanniag  this  line,  Dea  is  not  to  be  pronounced  as  a  mcmosyllable, 
an  erroneous  opinion  entertained  by  some  editors ;  on  the  contrary, 
there  ia  an  hiatus  after  it,  althou^  the  word  ends  with  a  short  vow- 
el ;  and  the  pause  at  the  end  of  the  sentence  prevents  the  operation 
eftbe  qmatephn.    (Besl^,  ad  Hifrai.,  Od.^  ui.,  U,  U.> 


Digitized 


by  Google 


834  BOOK  FIRST. 

406-4ie.  T^H  fiigwtiemt  6lg.  "pnraoed  her  as  she  fled  witb 
words  such  as  these.''  '*To  porsae  with  words**  is  the  same  as 
"to  call  ^Hery—Quid  tuUum  uHet,  dec.  "Why  dost  thoa,  cruel 
also,  mock  thy  son  so  often  with  untme  appearances  t"  Venus  had 
often  appeared  to  him  before,  and  as  often  suddenly  and  mjrsterioos- 
ly  disappeared. — Oruidis  quoque.  Implying  that  Jmio  was  not  the 
only  deity  omel  to  him,  since  his  own  motho'  seemed  to  ooort  this 
same  charge. — Veroi  voces.  "  The  language  of  reality,**  t.  e.,  words 
spoken  in  one's  proper  character,  and  not  under  an  assumed  Ibrm. 
— huuHd.    "  He  rq[iroaches  her.** 

411-414.  Ob9€wro  gruiieneU,  dec.  "  Encompassed  them  as  they 
moved  onward  with  darkened  ahr,*'  t.  e.,  with  a  misty  cloud,  that 
rendered  them  invisible.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  usage  of  ' 
Hamer,  whose  deities  thus  conceal  thehr  faTOUrites  from  mortal 
view.  —  Et  muko  nehulm,  dec.  "And  the  goddess  poured  around 
tbam  the  abundant  covering  of  a  mist.**  Literally,  "  poured  them 
around  with.** — Bet,  A  negligent  expression.  The  poets  generally 
avoid  the  oblique  cases  of  the  pronoun  is,  where  they  are  enclitic, 
or  merely  signify  "him,**  "them,**  dec.,  and  employ  them  chiefly 
when  orthotone  and  emphatic. — ConiingerB.  "  To  injure."  More 
literally, "  to  lay  hands  upon  tiMm.** — Molifwe  moram.  "  Or  to  cause 
any  delay,**  t.  e.,  to  interpose  any  obstacle  {moles)  that  might  occa- 
sion delay. 

415-417.  J^a  Paphum  sttbUmis  akit.  "  She  herself  departs  on  high 
for  Paphos.**  Vid.  Index  of  Proper  Names. — Seiesqne  revisit^  dec 
"And  with  joy  revisits  her  accustomed  seats.**  LtUa  refers  to  the 
ddight  virhich  the  goddess  took  in  her  favourite  Paphos ;  not,  as 
some  think,  to  the  joy  which  she  felt  on  account  of  the  safety  of 
her  son.  —  Templum,  Supply  est. — Ceniumque  SoImeo,  ite.  "And 
(where)  a  hundred  altars  glow  with  Sabsean  incense,  and  exhale 
the  perfume  of  freshly-twined  garlands.**  Literally,  "  breathe  with 
fresh  garlands.'*  The  altar  of  the  Paphian  Venus  was  never  stain- 
ed with  the  blood  of  animal  sacrifices.  The  offerings  were  flowers 
and  frankincense. — Sabito.  The  Sabm  occupied  a  region  in  Arabia 
Felix,  whence  the  b^  frankincense  was  obtained. 

418-433.  Corrijmere  viam  iniereoj  dec.  "  Meanwhile  they  hast- 
ened on  their  way."— P/Mrtmit#.  "  Of  lofty  he\^t."^Adversasqiu 
aspeetat,  dec.  "  And  faces  from  above  its  confronting  towers.** — 
MoUwi,  magalia  quondsm.  "  The  mass  of  buildings,  formerly  (mere) 
port^le  huts."  We  have  given  magalisL  here  the  meaning  which 
Geeenkis  ass^ns  to  it,  "  tugwria  Numidarum  porUUilUy  qutt  pUtustris 
tircumferebttntHr,^*  i  «.,  portable  huts  that  were  curried  about  on 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


385 


wagons.  Serrios  says  thai  tbe  true  form  of  the  word  is  magaria^ 
wA  magtduL,  because  magm^  signified,  in  Punic,  **  a  TiUa.*'  This  is 
also  maintained  by  Isidorus,  and  in  modem  times  has  been  adroca- 
ted  by  Bocfaart ;  bat  it  is  justly  condemned  by  Gesenius.  {Phatn. 
Morn.,  p.  392.) — Strepkumque,  Ac.  **  And  the  bustle,  and  the  paved 
ways."  StraU  viarum  is  a  Grscism  for  9lraUu  via*.  Tbe  following 
cot  gi^es  a  Tiew  of  a  portion  of  the  paved  street  at  the  entiance  of 
Pompeii.  The  upper  surface  consists  of  large  polygonal  blocks  of 
the  hardest  stone,  fitted  and  jointed  with  the  utmost  nicety,  so  as  to 
present  a  perfectly  eten  surface,  as  free  from  gaps  or  hregularitiea 
as  if  the  whole  had  been  one  solid  masa 


423-425.  Intiant.  "  Ply  the  work."  Supply  operi.  More  litei- 
ally,  "  press  on."— Par*  ducere  murot.  **  Some  are  extending  the 
walls."  We  have  followed  the  punctuation  of  Wagner,  who  places 
a  colon  after  Tyrii.  This  will  convert  ducere^  moliri,  &c  ,  into  his- 
torical infinitives,  with  the  meaning  of  the  indicative  present. — Sub^ 
tolvere.  "  Are  rolling  up,"  t.  e.,  to  the  heights  where  the  citadel  is 
to  stand.  Literally,  *<  are  rolling  from  beneath,  or  under." — Par» 
ofiaxt  locumn&Xi.  "  Some  are  selecting  a  spot  for  a  dwelling,  and 
mclosing  it  with  a  furrow."  Tbe  furrow  is  the  space  dug  all  round 
to  receive  the  foundation-stones,  and  serves,  at  the  same  time,  to ' 
mark  out  the  limits  of  the  new  dwelling. 

426-429.  Jura  magiBtratusque,  &c.    **  They  are  appointing  modes 
of  iudicial  procedure,  and  magistrates,  and  a  revered  senate."  This 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S»6 


BOOK  FIE8T. 


Um  comes  in  Yerj  awkwaidly  betweea  the  preoedlng  and 
^ent  ones,  in  both  of  which  mention  is  made  of  bailding,  dec.  T< 
ohTiate  this  diflenlt/,  sodm  translate  the  present  Yerse  as  follows : 
**  The/  are  ehoosing  places  for  eonrts  of  justice,  and  for  magistrates, 
and  the  rcYered  senate."  Sach  a  translation,  however,  can  nevei 
be  iaiily  obtained  from  the  words  in  questioe,  and  it  is  therefore 
best  to  regard  the  line  as  a  sporious  one,  an  opinion  in  which  mesi 
commentators  agree. 

Akaik€Minftmitmitttm,6ce,  ^  Others  are  laglng  the  deep  fonnd- 
ations  of  a  theatre."  Ifention  ef  a  theatre  at  Garthage  has  giveB 
rise  to  objections  on  the  part  of  some  eritios.  The  poet,  howeyer« 
is  perfectly  excusable.  In  endeavoaring  to  depict  the  greatness  and 
splendour  of  Carthage,  he  calls  in  to  his  aid  certain  features  which 
belonged  more  properlj  to  imperial  Rome. — Scents  decora  mlia  futn- 
rii.  **  The  lofty  decorations  for  future  scenes."  The  following  cut 
will  give  some  idea  of  the  ground  plan  of  an  ancient  theatre.  The 
semicircular  sweep  contains  the  rows  of  seats.  These  rows  are 
marked  a,  and  are  divided  into  compartments  by  one  or  more  broad 
passages,  marked  ft,  running  between  them,  and  parallel  to  the  bencfar 
es.    Above  the  highest  row  of  benches  rises  a  covered  portico^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQlC 


BOOR  riRST.  S37 

IMiked  e.  In  the  oentre  of  the  orchestra  stands  the  altar  of  Bac- 
elnis,  aroimd  which  the  choraa  dance.  The  choras  enter  bj  means 
of  two  broad  passages,  marked  e.  The  stage  is  marked  by  the  letter 
/.  The  sceoa^  or  back  wall,  has  three  entrances  (m,  i,  m),  the  cen- 
tial  one  for  royal  personages.    The  ancient  theatres  had  no  roots. 

43IK-43S.  QiuUiB  apes^  dtc.  **  Such  toil  is  theirs,  as  €»nploys  the 
bees,  beneath  the  rays  of  the  snn,  throughout  the  flowery  fields,  in  the 
beginning  of  somroer,  when  they  lead  forth  the  grown-op  <^^nng 
of  their  race.'*  The  grammatical  construction  is,  talis  labor  est  illis, 
quatis  laAar  exercet  apes,  dtc. — Stipant.  **  They  press  close,"  i.  e., 
stow  dosefy  away,  or  compress  into  a  narrow  compass. — Fucos. 
"The  drones.*'  These  are  the  male  bees,  whidi,  after  subserving 
the  pnrpoees  of  fecundation,  are  driven  out  by  the  woridng-bees. — 
A  pr^sepAas.  "  From  the  hives." — ReioUntque  thymo,  &c.  "  And 
the  fragrant  and  abundant  honey  is  redolent  of  thyme."  Observe 
die  employment  of  the  plural  number  in  mtUa  to  denote  great  abun- 
dance. 

437-438.  Ofmfanatij  dec.  JBneas  envies  them  their  good  fortune 
in  being  already  occupied  with  that  which  he  had  so  long  ardently 
desired  in  his  own  case,  namely,  the  building  of  therr  cHy. — Et  fas* 
tigim  stapkit  •mrhis.  **  And  he  looks  up  to  the  city*s  topmost  tow- 
ers.*' A  fine  touch  of  nature.  He  thinks  with  a  sigh  of  the  differ- 
ence between  his  present  condition  and  that  of  the  Tyrian  colonists, 
and,  while  be  is  thus  employed,  his  eye  involuntarily  rests  on  their 
prood  stioetnres  aheady  soaring  into  the  sky. — Fastigia.  More  Kt- 
erafly,  ••  the  summits."  The  term  properly  means  the  high,  eleva- 
fed,  gaMe  end  of  a  building ;  the  peak  of  the  roof. 

439-440.  btfert  ss.  *'  He  moves  onward."— C/Ki.  A  Grecism, 
ftnr  mk  lUlo.'^Latisstmus  vmbrce.  *'  Most  luxuriant  of  shade."  L<ttis' 
simus  hB  here  equivrient  to  uherrimus.  The  common  text  has  vm^nf, 
bat  tke  genitive  is  preferable,  as  denoting  more  of  fidness  and  abun- 
&ance.'^Qma  prinmm  jaetati,  dee.  **  In  which  very  spot  the  Cartha- 
ginians, after  having  been  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  waves  and  the 
tempest,  first  dug  np  an  omen,  whi^  royal  Juno  had  pointed  oat, 
Ike  iMad  of  a  spirited  steed."  With  pto  construe  loco,  and  connect 
prhmm  with  effodere.^McmstrArai.  By  an  oracle,  or  some  other  in* 
dieatioft.— C«;m/  aeris  equi.  The  Gar^iaginian  corns  had  the  head 
ef  a  horse  impressed  on  one  side,  in  allusion,  as  is  said,  to  this  early 
tradition.  According  to  one  account,  Juno  ordered  Dido,  by  an  Ora- 
cle, to  setHe  in  that  place  where  she  should  find  a  horse^s  head. 

gk  mtm  /ore,  Ae.  **  For  thus  did  she  mdicate  that  the  nation 
ikOBld  be  flPudriom  in  war,  and  easy  to  be  suppnted  fer  ages." 

Pf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M8  BOOK  FIRST. 

Some  difference  of  opinion  exists  among  commentators  as  to  tb# 
meaning  oifaciUm  victu  in  this  passage.  Heyne  makes  viclu  the  ab- 
lative ofvictuSf  and  explains /oct/em  by  affluctUem.  Hence,  the  mean- 
ing, according  to  his  view,  will  be  **  abounding  in  the  meaas  ot 
subsistence,"  t.  c,  richly  supplied  with  them  by  a  fruitful  territory. 
Wagner,  however,  whom  we  have  followed,  regards  victu  as  the  so- 
pine  of  vivo ;  so  that  the  phrase  in  question  will  then  be  eqaivaleoft 
to  *'*■  easy  to  be  supported  or  sustained/'  t.  e.,  abounding  in  resour- 
ces, and  easily  able,  therefore,  to  maintain  its  ground.  This  accords 
better,  moreover,  with  the  natufe  of  the  omen.  The  horse^s  bead 
was  a  type  of  power,  indicating  that  the  nation  would  be  a  warlike 
one,  and  acquire  extensive  possessions  and  resources  by  the  force 
of  arms. 

446-447.  Sidonia  Dido.  **  Sidonian  Dido."  So  called  (rom  Sidon, 
one  of  the  cities  of  Phoenicia,  older  even  than  Tyre.  The  term  is 
therefore  equivalent  here  to  *'  Phoenician."  —  CondeboL  '*  Was 
building."  We  would  expect  here  condiderat,  '*  had  buiU  ;'*  but  coj»- 
'  dehat,  perhaps,  indicates  that  some  part  of  the  structure  still  remain- 
ed unfinished. — Et  uumiiu  diva.  '*  And  with  the  presence  of  the 
goddess."  Servius,  whom  Ueyne  follows,  makes  this  refer  to  the 
statue  of  the  goddess,  formed  of  gold  or  some  other  precious  mate- 
rial. It  would  rather  seem  to  allude  to  the  peculiar  sancti^  of  the 
place,  and  to  the  belief  that  the  temjde  was  honoured  oooaaionaHy 
by  the  inunediate  presence  of  the  divinity  worshipped  in  it. 

448  440.  JErcA  cui  gradibus,  6co.  *'  For  which  a  brazen  threabold 
rose  on  steps,  and  door-posts  of  brass  connected  with  this ;  (for 
which)  the  hinge  creaked  unto  brazen  doors."  Both  limine  and 
trabet  refer  to  turgebant,  and  the  literal  meaning  of  nexttquc  ^re  trm- 
bes'iBj**  and  beams  bound  (unto  it)  with  brass.**  We  still,  in  speak- 
ing of  ancient  works  of  art,  employ  the  terms  **  brass"  and  **  brazen," 
and  the  custom  has  been  followed  by  us  in  the  present  case.  It  is, 
however,  an  incorrect  mode  of  speaking,  and  calculated  to  mislead. 
BrasSf  as  we  use  the  term  in  modem  times,  is  a  combination  of 
copper  and  zinc,  whereas  the  specimens  of  ancient  objects  formed 
of  the  material  termed  <e«,  are  found,  upon  analysis,  to  contain  no 
zinc,  but,  with  very  limited  exceptions,  to  be  oompoeed  entir^  of 
copper  and  tin.  To  this  mixture  the  appellation  of  bronze  is  now  ex- 
clusively given  by  artists  and  founders,  and  ought,  in  strictness,  to 
be  used  by  us  also  in  spealdng  of  ancient  works. 

LtmtfM.  The  threshokl  was,  with  the  ancients,  an  object  o£en- 
perstitioos  reverenoe,  and  it  was  thought  onfortunate  to  tvead  on  it 
with  the  left  foot.    On  this  account,  the  stepa  leadinf  into  a  temple 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 

were  of  an  imeTen  number,  because  the  worehipper,  after  placing 
kiB  right  foot  on  the  bottom  step,  would  then  place  the  same  foot  on 
the  threshold  also.  Of  this  an  example  ia  presented  in  the  follow^ 
ingcot. 


.A 

T- 

— 

i»t 

V       '^zrm 

, 

p— r                  ^-_^''            !, 

0(^tr 

'■''  ■•ii.l 

m 

';i|,    'i  ; 

./} 

r^tl. 

m 

■ 

,A.^ '.,<,[. 

1', 

u 

■ 

i|l|r||':!l; 

y 

■  'I 

■ 

jiBLijiU' 

^.f^= 

i 

w= 

~ 

— s 

^     B  B      i 


Nexaque.  The  line  ends  with  nexa,  and  que  is  joined  to  the  suc- 
ceeding Terse  bj  synapheia. — Cardo.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  used 
hinges  exactly  like  those  now  in  common  use.  The  following  cut 
exhibits  four  Roman  hinges  of  bronze,  now  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum. 


460-468.  Hoe  frhmm  in  lueo,  6k.  *'  In  this  grove  an  unexpected 
cheamfltance  having  presented  itself,  first  assuaged  their  fear."— 
OUaia,    literaDy,  <*  having  been  ofibred.''— fie^^^Udit  meitiw  ecn/t- 


Digitized  byLjOOQlC 


340  BOOK  FIRST. 

igrt  rebus.  **  And  to  hare  a  better  ooafideace  in  his  Mien  fortuoet.* 
•— ZhifK,  qumfortuna  sit  ttrk,  dee.  **  While  he  gaies  with  wonder  at 
what  is  the  fortnae  of  the  eitjF,  and  at  the  skill  of  the  arlista,  eos^ 
pared  one  with  the  other,  and  the  elaborate  finish  of  their  works.** 
— Operumque  lahorem.  Equivalent  to  opera  ajfabre  elaboraia. — VuUt 
Jliaeas,  6cc.  He  beholds  on  the  walls  of  the  temple  certain  paint- 
ings, seven  in  number,  the  subjects  of  which  were  taken  from  the 
tale  of  the  Trojan  war.— &  ardtne.  "  In  order."— it/rwla*.  "  The 
sons  of  Atreus."  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus.  —  Satmm  ombolmM. 
"  Bitterly  hostile  to  both  parties,*' «.  «.,  to  the  Atridae  and  to  Priam. 
Achilles  was  incensed  against  Agamemnon  on  account  of  Briseis, 
and  with  Menelaus  also,  whose  interests  were  identified  with  Chose 
of  his  brother.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was  irritated  a^inst  Priam 
and  the  Trojans  on  account  of  the  loss  of  Patroclus.  The  allosion 
in  the  case  of  Priam,  however,  is  principally  to  the  harsh  reception 
which  Achilles  at  first  gave  to  the  aged  monarch,  when  the  latter 
.  came  to  beg  from  him  the  dead  body  of  Hector. 

459-465.  ConsHiiL  "  He  stood  (rooted  to  the  ground),"  «.  e., 
amazed  at  the  unexpected  nature  of  the  sight. — NoHri  non  pltnm  k- 
boris.  "  Is  not  full  of  our  soflering  V* «.  e.,  of  the  story  of  our  suffer- 
ings.— En  Priamus  !  "  See,  here  is  our  Priam  !**  A  fine  touch  of 
nature.  The  Trojan  hero,  after  glancing  rapidly  at  other  objects, 
dwells  with  true  national  feeling  on  the  figure  of  the  aged  Priam, 
and  on  his  many  virtues. 

Sunt  hie  eiiam^  6lo.  **Even  here  has  praiseworthy  conduct  its 
own  reward,  (even  here)  are  there  tears  for  misfortunes,  and  human 
affairs  exert  a  touching  influence  on  the  heart.**  Literally,  '*  touch 
the  mind.** — Hac  fama,  **  This  fame  of  ours,**  t. «.,  of  our  achieve- 
ments and  sufferings. — Inani  picturd.  **  With  the  empty  painting.^ 
Jnanis  here  means  "  empty,**  or  **  unreal,**  in  so  far  as  the  figures 
were  not  the  objects  themselves. — Flumine,  "  Flood  (of  tears)." 
The  pictures  on  the  walls  of  the  Carthaginian  temple  are  conceived, 
says  Symmons,  in  the  happiest  humour  of  poetic  invention ;  and  the 
hint  of  them  is  altogether  unborrowed.  Homer  frequently  alludes 
to  sculpture,  but  never  to  painting,  which  w^  the  improvement  of 
the  imitative  art  in  a  later  age. 

466-468.  Namqve  videhaiy  dec.  The  first  painting  (there  were 
seven  altogether)  is  now  described.  The  subject  is  an  engagement 
between  the  Greeks  and  Trojans,  marked  by  varied  success. — Bel- 
UmUM  Pargama  drewm,  *^As  they  warred  ajKHUid  Tro^.**  Fergmm^ 
(the  ^oral  of  Pergmmau)  properly  means  the  oitadel  of  Tsoy,  here 
taken  lor  the  whole  tixy. —huUaret  cwrru,  dfce.    ^  Tbeevested  Aehil- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


341 


Of 

finom 


on  iff  hi«  chariot."    Some  idea  of  (he  anoicat 
may  be  fonned  from  the  following  woodeots,  ae* 
gems,  and  of  the  siM  of  the  origiaala 


469-479.  Nee  procvl  hine,  &c.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of 
the  second  painting,  which  is  the  death  of  Rhesus,  and  the  leading 
awaj  of  his  famous  steeds.  Rhesus,  king  of  Thrace,  came  to  Troy 
with  a  band  of  auxiliaries,  after  the  war  had  continued  for  a  long 
period,  and  brought  with  him  the  far-famed  coursers,  in  relation  to 
which  it  had  been  predicted,  that  the  city  would  become  impregna' 
Me,  if  once  they  tasted  the  forage  of  Troy  or  drank  of  the  waters  of 
the  Xanthns.  Diomede  and  Ulysses  having  ascertaioed  the  anival 
of  the  Thracian  king  on  the  very  day  of  his  coming,  and  that  he  had 
encamped  without  the  city,  entered  the  place  of  encampment  that 
very  night,  slew  Rhesus  and  many  of  his  followers  while  asleep,  and 
carried  off  the  steeds  to  the  Grecian  army. 

Niweis  vdit.  "  With  their  snow-white  coverings."  Referring  to 
the  white  canyass  of  which  they  were  made.  There  is  here,  how- 
erer,  an  anachronism.  Neither  Greeks  nor  Trojans,  nor  auxfliariea, 
were  under  canvass.  The  Greeks  were  hutted;  the  Thracians 
would  seem  to  have  been  lying  on  the  bare  ground. — Primo  prodita 
tornno,  "  Betrayed  by  the  first  (and  deepest)  sleep."  A  beautiful 
idea.  What  was  done  during  sleep  is  called  a  betrayal  by  sleep  it- 
self— Arientesqve  averiit  equate  6cc.  *'  And  turned  away  the  fiery 
steeds  towards  the  Grecian  camp." 

474-478.  Parte  oliA,  &c.  We  come  now  to  the  third  painting, 
the  snbject  of  which  is  TroTlus,  son  of  PriauL  This  young  prince 
having  engaged  with  Achilles,  received  a  mortal  wound,  and  fell 
from  his  chariot  backward.  His  feet,  however,  became  entangled 
in  some  way  with  the  reins,  and  he  was  dragged  along  on  his  back, 
bis  shield  gone,  but  still  holding  the  reins  with  one  hand  and  grasp- 
ing his  spear  with  the  other.  The  spear,  however,  was  inverted, 
and  oAy  marked  the  ground  idly  with  its  point.  It  will  be  observed 
Ff3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


842  BOOK   FX&ST. 

tkst  Virgd  kem  deviale»  from  Horaocic  usage,  accofdiof  to  whieli' 
those  hsroes  who  ibngfat  firoai  dismto  had  a  chahatoer  by  tlMir 
aide.  Trofloa,  on  the  coatmy,  ia  altme  in  faia  obt,  aad  figliCs,  aad 
manages  his  steeds,  at  one  and  the  same  time.  Perhaps  the  poet 
intended  that  the  leins  should  pass  around  hia  body,  and  thus  re- 
quire but  little  gutdanee  from  the  left  hand. 

Armis  amissit.  *<  His  shield  being  lost.*'  Many  ap|^  the  teim 
armis  here  to  both  shield  and  apear.  This,  howerer,  is  not  correct. 
Armis  here,  as  very  frequently  elsewhere,  refers  merely  to  defenaiye 
armour. — Cwrruque  heeret  rewpinuM,  du;.  **  And  lying  supine,  stifl 
adherea  to  the  empty  chariot."  His  feet  are  entangled  in  the  reins, 
and  serve  to  connect  his  body  with  the  chariot  His  head  and 
neck,  and  the  part  of  his  body  about  the  ahoulders,  are  dragged  aloag 
the  ground. — Lara  teneng  tamen,  "  Clinging,  notwithstanding^  to 
the  reins.''  The  spirit  of  the  young  warrior  i^ipears  even  in  death. 
He  still  grasps  the  reins,  as  if  seeking  by  a  desperate  effort  to  re- 
mount his  oar. 

Et  verH  pulvis,  dtc  **  And  the  dust  is  marked  by  hia  inrerted 
spear.'*  There  is  great  beauty  and  graphic  force  in  wertd.  The 
point  of  the  spear  is  turned  aw§y  from  the  foe,  and  only  imprints  aa 
idle  furrow  on  the  ground.  Many  commentators,  and  among  them 
Servius,  make  hoMta  here  refer  to  the  spear  of  Achilles,  with  which 
Troilus  had  been  pierced.  But  then,  in  order  to  justify  the  expres- 
sion vertA  hasldf  we  must  suppose  the  spear  to  have  passed  quite 
through  the  body  of  the  prince,  and  its  point  on  the  other  side  to  be 
marking  the  ground,  which  would  certainly  not  be  in  very  good 
taste. 

479-483.  Interea  ad  Umplum^  &c.  The  fourth  painting.  It  rep- 
resented the  Trojan  matrons  bearing  in  solemn  procession  the  pe- 
plus  to  the  temple  of  Minerva.  The  story  is  related  in  the  sixth 
book  of  the  Iliad  Xy.  286),  where  Hecuba,  with  the  other  Trojan 
women,  carries  the  peplus  to  the  temple  of  Minerva,  to  enU«at  the 
goddess  to  remove  Diomede  from  the  fight,  where  he  had  been  ma- 
king immense  slaughter.  All  that  Homer  says  of  this  peplus  is,  that 
it  was  the  richest  vestment  in  Hecuba's  wardrobe,  having  been  em- 
broidered by  Sidonian  women,  and  brought  by  Paris  from  Sidon. 

Non  (tqua  Palladis.  "  Of  the  unpropitious  Minerva." — Peplumqus 
ferebant.  Hie  peplus  was  a  shawl  which  commonly  formed  part  of 
the  dress  of  females.  It  was  oHen  fastened  by  means  of  a  brooch ; 
but  was  frequently  worn  without  one,  in  the  manner  represented  in 
the  annexed  cut,  which  is  copied  £rom  one  of  Sir  W.  Hamilton's 
vases.    Each  of  the  fem^es  in  this  group  wears  an  under  gaHiient 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


343 


tUBmg  down  to  her  feet,  and  over  it  an  ample  pqjlus,  or  shawl, 
wbich  she  passes  entirely  ronnd  her  body,  and  then  throws  the 
loose  extremity  of  it  oyer  her  left  shoulder,  and  behind  her  hack,  as 
IS  diatnctly  seen  in  the  sitting  figure. 


Tntm  fcetord  fmlmu.  **  Beating  their  bosoms  with  their  hands." 
More  iilerally,  **  beaten  as  to  their  bosoms,"  dec.,  the  accusative  of 
nearer  definition,  where  some,  without  any  necessity,  understand 
fnooii  or  seemndum^  as  huum  (quoMd)  peetora — 6ivn  toio  Jixog,  dee. 
''The  goddess,  turned  away,  kept  her  eyes  fixed  upon  the  ground.'' 
VirgiTs  imagery  here  is  superior  to  Homer's.  The  latter  makes 
Minerra  shake  her  head  in  token  of  refusal :  ^  i^r*  tvxo/tevijt  dv^ 
m»€6kDaJaac*A0m'     (i^»^i-i  311.) 

483.  Ter  circum  Hiacost  dec.  The  fifth  painting ;  the  subject, 
Priam  ransoming  firom  Achilles  the  dead  body  of  Hector. — Raptave- 
rMt  HeUora  fiwrof ,  dec  Vhrgil's  account  differs  from  that  of  Homer. 
Accordhig  to  the  latter,  the  dead  body  of  Hector  was  attached  to 
the  chariot  of  Achilles,  and  insultingly  dragged  away  to  the  Grecian 
fleet ;  and  thrice  every  day,  for  the  space  of  twelve  days,  was  it  also 
dragged  by  the  victor  around  the  tomb  of  Patroclus.  (//.,  xxii ,  399, 
ieq.—lb.,  xxiv.,  14,  uq.)  Homer  says  nothing  of  Hector's  body 
bsTing  been  dragged  thrice,  or  even  at  all,  around  the  walls  of  the 
city.    He  loerelj  makes  Hector  to  have  fled  thrice  around  the  city 


Digitized 


by  Google 


844 


BOOK  FUMT. 


before  engagiDg  with  Acbillefw  The  incidenCr  tberefofv,  wIMi  m 
here  mentioned  by  Virgil,  most  have  bees  borrowed  by  him  fraiu 
wome  one  of  the  CycMc  bardvy  er  tome  tmgie  poet ;  Inr  these,  it  is 
well  known,  allowed  tbemselvee  greel  hocxo  in  diveraiiyiBg  nod 
altering  the  features  of  the  ancient  heroic  legends. 

Exaninnimque  aurOy  &c.  ^  And  was  (now)  selling  (to  Priam)  his 
lifeless  body  for  gold."  Homer  speaks  of  the  *^  immense  ransom** 
{anepeiai*  Anotva)  which  Priam  brought,  amonnting  to  *^teD  whole 
talents  of  gold"  CYpvaov  dina  xavra  roAovTYx). — SpoHa.  The  arms  of 
which  Achfiles  hod  despoiled  him. — Cwtma  The  chariot  onto  whicb 
he  had  bound  his  dead  body. 

488-489.  Se  qiaoqm  frinttpUmM^  &c.  The  stzth  painting,  it  rep- 
resents a  battle  between  the  Trojans  and  Greeks,  in  which  JSoeas 
himself  beara  part,  and  in  which  the  Eastern  forces  of  Memnon  are 
engaged.— EtfM^u^  adet,  dus.  "  And  the  Eastern  forces,  and  arms 
of  swarthy  Memnon."  MemnoOr  according  to  poetic  legends,  was 
a  son  of  Aurora,  wha  brought  a  body  of  forces  frsm  the  distant  East 
to  aid  the  Trojans  against  the  Greeks.  He  was  slain  by  Achilles. 
He  is  represented  as  of  a  dark-brown,  or  Oriental  oomfitexioB^  ap- 
proaching to  a  sable  hue. 

490-483.  DMdl  Am^zomdum,  &c.  ^  Penthesilaa,  fieice-ragiag» 
leads  on  her  bands  of  Amazons,  with  crescent  targe&"  The  subject 
of  the  seventh  and  last  painting  is  here  described,  namdy,  the  Ama- 
lons  bringing  aid  to  the  Ttojans,  and  led  on  by  their  queen,  Penthe- 
ailea.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Mars,  and  came  lo  Troy  in  the  last 
year  of  the  war.  After  performing  prodigies  of  valour,  Ae  wnsT 
slain  by  Achilles.  —  LunmtU  peUis,  The  peUm  was  a  sdmiU,  hght 
targe,  or  buckler,  Jf  diflfemit  shapes,  in  ths  hands  of  the  Amaaoos, 
however,  it  appears  on  the  works  of  ancient  art,  BomBiimas  eUiptk^, 
as  in  the  foUowing  cut,  representing  two  bromie  riionlder^hands  be« 
longing  to  an  ancient  cnirass,  and  which  display,  in  rery  salient 
relief,  two  Grecian  heroes  combating  two  Amasons.  At  oikher  times 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FIRST.  34S 

the  pelta  appears  Tariomly  stnnated  on  the  margin,  but  most  com- 
monlj  with  a  semicircalar  indentation  on  one  side,  answering  to 
the  Imnala  pdta  of  the  text.  An  elegant  form  of  the  pelta  is  ex- 
hibited in  the  annexed  cut,  taken  from  a  sepulchral  om  in  the  Cap- 
itol ine  Museum  at  Rome,  and  representing  Penthesilea  in  the  act  of 
oflTering  aid  to  Priam. 

1 


Awna  9ubneetens,  6lc.  ^  Binding  a  golden  girdle  beneath  her  ex- 
posed breast ;  the  warrior-female !  and,  though  a  virgin,  dares  t6 
contend  with  men  !"  The  Amazons  are  generally  represented  on 
tocient  monuments  and  gems,  with  one  breast  exposed,  and  the 
other  concealed  bj  drapery.  The  roundness  of  form  in  the  case  of 
the  latter  ia  very  perceptible  The  story  of  their  having  but  one 
breast,  the  other  being  cut  off  for  convenience  in  drawing  the  bow, 
is  a  mere  fable,  and  warranted  by  no  remains  of  ancient  art. 

Bdiairix!  audetque^  6uc.  We  have  placed  marks  of  exclamation 
»fter  bellatrix  and  virgo.  The  former  of  these  words  is  generally 
joined  in  construction  with  Penihesiliay  but  with  singular  tameness. 

494-602.  Hoc  dum  Dardanioy  6lc.  **  While  these  things  seem 
^^ortby  of  all  his  wonder  unto  the  Trojan  iEneas.**  Some  make 
Mnt^  equivalent  here  to  ab  JEnea,  and  dependant  on  videntur. 
"While  these  things,  deserving  of  wonder,  are  viewed  by  the  Tro- 
jan JEneas.^  This,  however,  wants  force. — Obiutuque  Xaretj  &c. 
I*  And  remahis  rooted  to'the  spot  in  one  earnest  gaze."  The  literal 
[  of  kmret  here  is  extremely  forcible,  **  clings  (to  these  scenes 


Digitized 


by  Google 


34(1  BOOK   FULST. 

crf'otherdajs)."— liMtftn^  **  Hath  come  in  all  her  nugesty."  Jmceic 
here,  again,  as  in  a  previous  instance,  conveys  the  idea  of  blended 
dignity  and  grace.  Observe  the  beaatiiul  use  of  the  perfect  in  tN- 
c€*9it :  "  While  iEneas  stands  lost  in  silent  musing,  the  queen  hat 
come.'* 

Quali*  in  Euroia  ripi^,  <S&c.  "  Such  as  Diana  leads  the  choral 
dances,  on  the  banks  of  the  Eurotas,  or  along  the  mountain-tops  of 
Cynthus,'*  t.  e.,  as  beautiful  and  graceful  as  Diana  is  when  she 
leads,  6lc. — Eurota.  The  Eurotas  was  a  river  of  I.AConia,  running 
by  Sparta.  It  is  now  the  Vatili-potamo.  It  is  here  mentioned  be- 
cause Diana  was  worshipped  at  Sparta  with  peculiar  honours. — 
CynUU.  Cynthus  was  a  mountain  in  the  island  of  Delos,  the  natal 
place  of  Diana.  Here,  also,  Diana  was  particularly  worshipped. 
— Exerctt  ckorot.  The  term  chorus  always  carries  with  it  the  Mend- 
ed ideas  of  dancmg  and  song. 

Glonurantwr.  **  Crowd  around." — Oregdes.  •*  Mountain-nymphs.** 
From  the  Greek  'OpetdSe^t  and  this  from  6pocy  **  a  mountain.** — Gror 
dietaque,  "And  as  she  steps  along.*'— !>««*.  The  nymphs  just 
mentioned. — Pertenlant  gaudia.  **  Joys  diffuse  themselves  through.*' 
Literally,  "  explore,**  *'  try  thoroughly.**  A  beautiful  image.  Joys 
seek  to  take  up  their  abode  in  every  part  of  her  bosom,  and  explore 
for  this  purpose  its  inmost  recesses. — Laiorue.  Latona  became  by 
Jupiter  the  mother  of  Diana  and  Apollo. 

504.  Instans  operi.  "  Urging  on  the  work,  and  (with  it)  her  future 
realms.**  Opvs  is  the  work,  taken  collectively,  on  which  depends  the 
development  of  her  kingdom  and  power.  —  Turn  foribus  diva,  &c. 
"  Then,  in  the  gates  of  the  goddess,  under  the  arched  roof  of  the 
temple.**  Some  of  the  conunentators  discover  a  contradiction  in 
terms  between  foribus  and  testudine,  and  make  the  former  apply  to 
the  gates  of  the  sanctuary,  or  adytum^  itself,  and  not,  as  the  poet 
evidently  intended,  to  the  mere  gates  of  the  temple.  This  proceeds 
from  their  supposing  that  medid  teatudine  templi  means  "  beneath 
the  centre  of  the  vaulted  roof  of  the  temple.**  Such,  however,  is  by 
no  means  the  case.  There  is  an  important  difference  between  mt" 
dius,  when  used  alone  with  a  noun,  as  in  the  present  instance,  and 
when  a  preposition  is  added.  Thus  media  silvd,  **  amid  a  wood  ;** 
but  ffi  medid  silvd^  **  in  the  very  middle  of  a  wood  ;**  nudio  mori,. 
"  amid  (t.  «.,  in)  the  sea  ;**  but  in  medio  mart,  "  in  the  middle  of  the 
sea.**  So,  in  the  present  case,  medid  testudine^  "  under  the  vaulted 
roof,**  i.  e.,  with  the  arched  roof  rising  aU  around  ;  but  in  medid  tes- 
hidine,  "  under  the  very  centre  of  the  arched  roof.**  ( Wagner ^  Quaet. 
Virg,,  xiv.,  6.,  b.) 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST. 


347 


8efU  armis,  '*  Surroiinded  bj  anns^"  t .  e.y  armed  fullowers,  bodj. 
guards.  Armis  put  for  armatisj  or  sutellitihts. — Solioque  alte  sulmixa. 
**  And  supported  by  a  throne  oo  high."  The  throne  was  raised  on 
high,  and  her  feet  were  supported  by  a  footstool.  The  fc^owing 
cat  shows  two  gilded  thrones,  with  cashioBs  and  drapery,  represent 
ed  oo  paintings  Ibond  at  Resina. 


Juni  iahat  legtsque^  Ac.  **  (And  now)  she  was  beginning  to  dis- 
pense justice  unto  ber  subjects,  and  to  equalize  the  labour  of  their 
lespectiTe  tasks  by  fair  apportionmeuts,  or  else  to  determine  them 
by  Jot."  The  expression  jwa  duheU  tegesque  means,  literally,  "  she 
was  grring  out  the  unwritten  and  written  principles  of  justice,"  i.  e., 
was  dispensing  justice  according  to  law.  —  Sorte  trahebat.  Poetic 
phraseology  for  gortem  trakebdt.  Observe  in  this  whole  passage  the 
peculiar  force  of  the  imperfect. 

509-519.  Concursu  magno.  "  With  a  large  attendant  concourse," 
t.  e.j  of  Tyrians,  actuated,  some  by  hostile  feelings,  others  by  an 
emotion  of  curiosity.  Compare  Terse  539  and  those  that  immedi- 
ately follow  ii.—Ater  quoa  aquore^  &c.  "  Whom  the  gloomy  tem- 
pest had  dispersed  over  the  sea,  and  carried  far  away  to  other 
ooasts,"  f.  tf ,  to  a  far-distant  part  of  the  Carthaginian  shores. — Res 
imeognUa.  '*  Uncertainty  as  to  the  issue."  Literally,  "  the  unknown 
iBsae,'*  or  "  aflfhir." — Disximutant.  "  They  restrain  their  feelings." 
— SpecuUniur^  Ac.  Watch  to  discover  what  fortune  may  have 
the  men  ;  on  whnt  shore  they  leave  their  fleet ;  why  they 
I  in  a  body ;  for  individuals  selected  irom  (each  of)  the  ships 
were  moving  along." — Quai  foriurta  viris.  Not,  what  the  fate  of 
their  reception  by  the  queen  is  going  to  be ;  but,  what  accidents  they 
have  encountered  since  the  storm  separated  them  from  the  rest  of 
the  fleet,  and  in  what  way  they  have  been  saved. — Linquant.  Ob- 
serve the  force  of  the  present  tense.  It  is  equivalent  to  saying, 
•*  where  they  may  have  left  their  fleet,  and  where  it  still  remains." 
^-Qmd  wniani  cunetif  dec.    We  '..ave  given  here  the  reading  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


948  BOOK  FiaST. 

punctuatieii  of  Wagner.  Tbe  ordiaary  text  mnfl  as  foHows :  Qmd 
9emaiU:  auuUi  jmiii  UcH  navibvs  ibmtt.  ^Boaa,  howerer,  was  noC 
ao  much  aurpriaed  at  their  coming,  as  at  their  coming  in  a  body 
{cuncti).  The  reaaon  c€  their  a|>peartng  tboa  waa  in  order  that  their 
embaaay  might  have  a  mere  imfM)aiiig  appearance. 

Orantes  veniam.  **  Entreating  the  favour  of  an  audience.**  Tbe 
meaning  we  have  here  given  to  veniam  is  more  consistent  with  the 
remainder  of  the  line  than  the  common  version,  **  the  favour  of  land- 
ing and  refitting  their  ships."  Thus,  Wagner  remarks,  **  intdUgt 
de  v€nid  regina  convemenda.** 

620-63:).  Et  coram  data,  &c.  "  And  liberty  was  given  them  of 
speaking  before  the  queen.*'  More  freely,  "  in  the  royal  presence.** 
— itfaximiw.  '*  The  ekleat  (of  their  number)."  Supply  notii.— P(a- 
eido  pedore.  **  With  calm  bosom,"  s.  <.,  in  language  calculated  to 
conciliate,  coming,  as  it  did,  from  a  cahn  and  unruffled  breast. — Cm 
condere  Jupiter  dedit.  "  Unto  whom  Jupiter  hath  granted  to  found." 
An  imitation  of  the  Greek  construction.  — Jiutitidque  getUet,  die. 
*'  And  to  curb  fierce  communities  by  the  justice  of  thy  sway."  <9ii- 
jfcrbat  is  here  equivalent  to  ferocct,  and  tbe  native  African  tribes 
are  meant,  not  the  Tyrians.  JiutiHa  has  here  a  geaerst  rckxtmca 
to  all  the  softening  influences  of  civilization  as  felt  throogh  the  ms^ 
dium  of  justice  and  laws. — Maria  omima.    Supply  per, 

625-626.  Prohibe  infaados,  die.  ">  Keep  from  our  ships  the  un- 
hallowed flames.*'  The  Carthaginians  had  menaced  the  IVojans 
with  tbe 'conflagration  of  their  ships,  in  case  they  ventured  to  land. 
The  flames  are  hence  called  infamdoB,  because  in  violatioB  of  divine 
as  well  as  human  law,  and  especially  offensive  to  Jove  (Zcbf  ^i«r)» 
the  great  god  of  liospitality. — Pnru  fio  gemri,  **  Spare  ao  imoffisnd- 
log  race,*'  t.  e.,  who  have  done  you  no  wrong ;  who  come  not  as 
robbers  to  plunder  your  shoies.  Pius^  like  pittas,  carries  with  it 
the  idea  of  a  just  observance  of  duty,  not  only  towards  tbe  gods,  but 
our  fellow-men  also.  Hence  pietma  is  often  used  for  juatUia. — Ei 
propiua  ret  aspice  nostra*.  **  And  take  a  nearer  view  of  our  present 
affairs,**  t.  e.,  examine  more  ctoeely,  look  from  a  nearer  point  ol 
view  into  our  case;  be  not  influenced  by  any  hasty  impressions  to 
which  our  appearance  on  your  shores  may  have  given  rise. 

627.  Ferro  lAhycot  populara  penatea.  **To  desolate  with  Che 
sword  the  Libyan  abodes."  PeruUes,  the  gods  worabipped  ia  the 
innermost  part  of  the  abode  are  here  pot  for  the  abode  itsdf.— Ati< 
raptag  ad  Ulora,  dec.  **  Or  to  seise  and  drive  away  booty  to  the 
ahores.**  Raptat  verlers  is  equivalent,  by  a  vrell-known  mle  of  eon- 
stniction,  to  rapere  et  vtrtere.    The  allusion  in  prmdaa  is  pffinoiptfy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


900ft  FIBOT.  849 

tttehs  and  htHB. — Nm  m  «m  mm^,  6to„  "  No  soeii  hoitUe  in 
tsot  (dwettft)  in  «af  botom,  oor  is  tben  so  nmeh  haicbljr  teiog  to 
the  Tanqpished,"  i  e.»  dot  do  peraoss,  who,  like  ovnelTes^  hare  j«sl 
been  Taoqnislied  and  homUed  by  their  foes,  seek  to  make  new  oaea 
•o  sooo  afain  by  any  bavghty  yietotioa  c^  jaetice.^^^  sw.    For 

680-^84.  Xfou.  •^A  region."— iletyfmsm.  Italy  was  c^od 
*^  Hesperia,"  or  **  the  westera  laad,"  beeaose  lying  to  the  west  of 
Qreeee.  The  nasMiB  of  Greek  origin :  'Ecme^  from  Ivinpor, 
*«  the  vest,"  in  both  of  which  words  there  »  an  eilipeis  of  7^.— .Po« 
lis*  srsMs,  dec.  *'  Powerfol  in  arms  dad  la  Ijruitfulness  of  soil**^<- 
(EmoiH  €9tMcrt  tin.  *'  (Eaotnan  men  oace  cultivated  it/'  The 
CEnotri  were  a  tribe  of  the  great  Pela^fie  mce,  and  at  a  very  ear^ 
period  occupied  a  portioB  of  the  southeastern  coast  of  Italy,  sailed 
froaa  them  OBaotria.  With  Virgil  aad  the  po^s  of  a  later  day^  the 
CEaotii  stand  as  a  general  designation  for  the  Palasgic  inlMbitants 
Qt  Italy*  and  CBnotria  as  a  general  name  for  that  country  itself. 

Numcfiuma,  mmorea^  du;.  **  Now  there  is  a  report  that  their  de- 
scendants haTs  called  the  nation  Italy,  from  the  name  of  a  leader 
(oi  theurs)."-nifinorM.  Supply  sa^.—DtfcMdemnnisf.  The  whole 
legend  is  a  &bulous  oae.  The  leader  m^ant  is  Itahis,  an  early  king 
of  Italy,  who  liyed  only  in  faUe. — Geniem.  Poetic  language  for  tor 
ram. — Hie  €Mr$M*/uii.  **  This  was  our  course,'' «.  e.,  this  is  the  land 
that  we  aooght  in  oor  course.  We  have  adopted  here  the  readini^ 
and  explanation  of  Wagner,  and  which  is  sanctioned  by  the  beet, 
manoseiipts.  The  ordinaiy  reading  is  Hue  eurnu  fuU,  **  Hithsr 
was  our  course,"  i.  e.,  to  this  same  land. — The  words  Hie  cursus 
fmii  fytm  the  first  of  the  heraistichs,  or  half-lines,  left  imperfect  by 
Virgil,  and  whioh  he  intended  no  doubt  to  complete  bad  his  life  been 
spared. 

d3&-^53&  QsMsi  snbilo,  dec  **  When,  on  a  sudden,  the  stormy 
Moo,  rising  from  the  wave."  Heyne  joins  suhilOf  as  an  adjective, 
yathJUOUf  and  explains  the  two  thus  connected  by  "  repentind  tcm~ 
fuuu  eommotd."  There  is  more  poetry,  however,  in  the  common 
*rrangement.*-AtfNiottf«  Orion,  Both  the  dsing  and  setting  of  this 
constellation  were  accompanied  by  storms.  It  belongs  to  the  south- 
em  hemisphere,  and  consists  of  thirty-eight  stars. — Itivada  cttca  tuf 
hi.  **  Carried  us  apoa  hidden  shoals."  Cteca  is  here  equivalent  to 
UUntia. — PemlU9qu4  froeadbut  austris,  dec.  "  And,  with  southern 
blasts  disporting  fiercely,  drove  us  in  difiSsrent  directions,  over  the 
waves,  over  pathless  rocks,  the  briny  sea  overpowering  us."  We 
kaveeonnected  penittu  with jiroc«ct6««,  and  not,  as  is  generally  done» 

Go 


Digitized 


by  Google 


350  BOOK   FIRST. 

witb  ii«p«/ir.  Theex^ifmtkm  fekitiu  prwtH^iku  »  vatinmtiy  \ 
tiMf  and  miglit  be  parapkreMd  ^y  '*  4erkitiif  all  oer  flff<Hta  te  with- 
atand  tiMm."— SnjierafKe  m/<».  All  the  akill  aad  kboor  ef  tiie  mar- 
iner being  completely  set  at  naught  by  the  dreaehlDg  moontate^ 
wave.— /*Mia.  **  Few  ia  namber."  Because  they  supposed  .fineas 
and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  to  be  loeit.^Adnsmwut$.  **  We  have  float- 
ed.**  This  single  term  forcibly  paints  the  shattered  condkion  of 
their  Tcssels.    It  was  not  sailing,  but  merely  floating. 

(WMMI.  Quod g€tmi  hoc  homimtmt  '*  Whatraeeofmenisthist'' 
t.  «.,  Iiow  fierce  and  inharaan.  We  have  adopted  the  panetiiation 
of  Wagner,  which  gives  a  oraeh  more  forcible  meaning  than  the 
common  pointing  :  Quad  gtnmt  hoc  Aomtfuuii,  fiuBM,  dec. — thmc  mo- 
rem  ^ermttUt,  **  Permits  this  custom,"  ».  «.,  of  mdely  repeUing 
strangers. — Ho8pitio  prohibenmr  ttreiuB,  *<  We  are  excluded  firom  the 
hospitality  of  the  shore,"  t.  e.,  from  the  simple  hospitaltty  of  being^ 
allowed  to  land. — Bella,  eientt  prinuique,  Stc.  **  They  stir  up  wartike 
moTements,  and  forbid  our  setting  foot  on  the  Tcry  rerge  of  your 
land,"  t.  €.,  on  the  very  shore,  where  the  land  first  appears  emer- 
ging from  the  waters.    Literally,  **on  the  first  land." 

542-543.  Oentii  kumanum.  *'  The  human  kind,"  t.  e.,  the  opinion 
which  men  in  general  will  entortain  of  such  barbarity. — Morulm 
arma.  **  The  arms  of  mortals,"  t.  e.,  the  just  rengeance  which  men 
may  seek  to  inflict. — At  operate  dcot  memoru^  dec.  **Yet  expect 
<hat  the  gods  are  mhidful  of  right  and  of  wrong."  SptrmU  is  here 
need  in  the  same  way  as  kXwli^u  often  is  in  Greek,  with  the  signifi- 
cation of  expecting,  apprehending,  int.  Hoogeveen,  in  his  remarks 
on  Viger,  lays  down  an  excellent  rule  for  cases  like  the  present 
Wherever  we  find  a  verb  with  two  directly  opposite  significations, 
as,  for  example,  r»u,  <*  to  honour,"  and  **  to  punish,"  we  must  regard 
neither  of  these  as  the  true  and  primitive  meaning,  but  must  sedc 
for  some  third  one,  by  which  both  the  others  may  be  explained. 
Thus  in  riu,  the  primitive  idea  is  *<  to  recompense,"  ^  to  pay,"  dbc. ; 
and  so  in  k'knU^'u  and  tpero^  the  or^pnal  meaning  is  **  to  expect,"  **  to 
fook  out  for,"  and  then  either  to  **  hope"  for  good,  or  to  *^  apprehend" 
the  coming  of  evil.    {Hoof.,  4ut  Vig.,  c.  5,  «.  7,  reg.  %.) 

544-548.  Quojutiior  aUer,  d&c.  *«  Than  whom  there  was  not  an- 
other more  scrupulous  in  piety,  nor  greater  in  war  and  in  arms,"  t. 
f.,  more  scrupulous  in  performing  all  the  duties  that  piety  enjoined. 
Heyne  and  others  consider  justior  pietau  a  harfth  construction,  and 
therefore  place  a  comma  after  tUter,  thus' making  ;ne^s/e  depend  upon 
major.  The  expression  tru^or  pietait,  however,  in  connexion  with 
major  beUo  et  armia,  has  very  little  to  recommend  it  on  the  seore  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


BOOK   FlftST.  351 

•good  taste,  and  we  hive  thereftire  aUowed  the  cMmaon  pemting  to 
remain. — BcU*f  ei  armU,  The  iboner  of  these  terms  h^s  Teferenoe 
to  Mqcbs  as  a  chief  aad  leader  in  war;  the  latter,  as  personally 
brave  w  fight. 

5i  vescitur  aurd  atkerid.  "  If  he  (still)  enjoys  the  air  of  heayen." 
Litenllj,  *'  if  he  (still)  feeds  on  ethereal  air,*'  i  «.,  still  breathes.— 
Ntfme  mdhMC  crmidibiu^  <Sco.  **Nor  lies  as  yet  amid  the  crael 
shades,"  t.  ^,  nor  has  taken  op  his  final  resting-place  among  the 
•hades  of  the  other  world. — Non  netus,  officio^  dec.  **  We  have  no 
fnr  lest  you  repent  of  having  striven  to  be  beforehand  with  him  in 
kiadnesa,*'  t.  e.,  lest,  in  the  contest  of  matnal  good  offices,  you  repent 
of  haying  conferred  oo  him  the  first  oUigatioa  by  succouring  us  his 
foUowers.  The  common  text  ba«  officio  nee  te,  &c.,  in  which  case 
mm  mttus  will  be  equivalent  to  non  metus  sit  tibi.  But  why  should 
aay  fear  have  arisen  in  Didoes  bosom  1  What  had  she  to  apprehend 
from  the  Trojans  t  Non  mehu,  therefore,  most  be  taken  for  nan  me- 
Atf  est  nabiM. — Certdsse  priorem.     A  Aer  priorem  supply  fuisae. 

649-660.  Sunt  et  Siculis  regiombus,  <Slc.  **  There  are  for  us  both 
ciliea  and  fields  in  Sicilian  regions,  and  (there  too  is)  the  illustrious 
Acestes,  sprung  from  Trujan  blood."  Ilioneus  does  not  mean,  as 
some  suppose,  that  the  race  of  Trojan  descent  will  repay  her  kind- 
sess;  hot  the  mention  of  these  settlements  in  Sicily  is  here  intro- 
duced in  order  to  quiet  any  fears  which  the  queen  may  have  enter- 
tained of  an  intention,  on  the  part  of  the  Trojans,  of  settling  in 
Afirica.  Thus  Heyne  remarks,  ^*  Eo  spcetat  oratiOy  vi  metum  interd" 
fitU^  ne  m  his  terris -eontidere  veUc  videantur.^*  Compare  also  verses 
657  and  55S. — Arvaque.  Some  read  armaquty  which  is  recognised 
hj  several  good  manuscripts ;  and  the  defence  ofiered  for  this  read- 
ing is,  that  Ilioneus  wishes  to  alarm  the  fears  of  Dido  and  her  court. 
This,  however,  is  at  variance  with  the  whole  tenour  of  his  speech. 

651-^654.  Liceat  auhducert.  *'  I«et  it  (only)  be  allowed  us  to  draw 
up  on  shore."  In  accordance  with  the  usual  custom  of  the  ancients 
when  yessels  were  brought  to  land. — Et  nhis  aptare  trabes.  **  And 
to  select  suitable  timber  in  the  woods,"  i.  «.,  for  spars,  planks,  dec. 
AftTt  is  equivalent  here,  as  Servius  remarks,  to  aplaa  eligere. — Et 
shingere  rtmoa,  ''  And  dress  (the  boughs  of  trees  for)  oars."  This 
is  one  of  thoee  concise  forms  of  expression  that  bid  defiance  to  a 
Hose  translation.  The  literal  meaning  is,  **to  strip  oars,"  t.  «.,  to 
strip  off  the  foliage  and  smaller  branches  from  the  boughs  of  trees, 
and  smooth  and  shape  them  into  oars. — Si  datur  Italiam^  dec.  **  la 
order  that,  if  it  be  granted  us  to  stretch  our  course  to  Italy,  after 
•v  eoflipenioiis  and  king  have  been  recovered,  we  mi^  seek  wUh 


Digitized 


by  Google 


352  BOOK  riRST. 

joy,"  Ae.  This  it  oertainly  the  sirapiest  mode  of  constraction,  aad 
is  approye4  of  by  both  Wunderlioli  and  Wagner.  Heyne,  howerer, 
regards  the  whole  as  an  imitation  of  the  Greek  i<Koin,  and  sopplws 
rogamus,  liceat  nebis  per  U,  before  tU  petamus,  a  constnietioQ  veiy 
justly  condemned  by  the  two  editors  jost  menlioiied. 

656-660.  iSEma6ncmtaM/ii#.  **Butif  (the  sburee  of  all  oar)  safety 
has  been  taken  from  as/*  t.  e.,  if  ^neas»  in  whom  all  our  hopes  of 
final  detiverance  ftom  mislbrtane  were  oenlFed,  has  been  taken 
from  us  by  the  hand  of  death ;  if  he,  with  whose  safety  oiur  own  was 
identified,  has  perished.  ^£/  /e,  p^Utr,  dM.  Obeerre  the  beavtifel 
tarn  giren  to  the  sentence  by  this  sudden  apostrophe. — Jffaket. 
**  Holds.**— ifce  9pe$  jwm  reHtU  iu/t.  **  Nor  hope  of  loins  now  re- 
mains,** i.  e^  and  those  hopes*  also,  which  we  onee  placed  in  loins 
have  perished  along  with  him.  If  lalus,  too,  is  taken  ttwa  ns. — Ai 
jPttajNM.  **Tet  at  least  we  may  seek  **—P«r«is«.  **  Prepaid  fer 
08,*'  t.  €.,  that  stand  ready  to  reeeive  us. 

Talibu9  HumeuM.  Supply  veriit  reginam  aUoquiatr.—Ort  frtmshmni. 
**  Murmured  assent,'*  t.  «.,  in  halAsoppressed  accents  signified  their 
assent.  **  Bene  ore  fremebant"  says  Senrins,  "  ^irta  et  mrmis  pmeu- 
muu  fremere,** 

661-664.  VuUmm  demises,  **With  downoast  look.**  Litendly, 
"  downcast  as  to  loc^*'  A  beaotiful  trait  of  nature :  the  modesty 
of  a  female,  eren  though  a  queen,  in  the  prssenee  of  strangere. 
Compare  the  langoage  of  Euripides  {Hec,  969),  tdrt^  n  so<  vS/uc 
Povolicaf  6»6puv  ft^  pKhnw  kveatriov. — Solmte.  **  Dismiss.** — Seelu-^ 
ate  cwretM,  **  Lay  aside  your  cares.^*  Literally,  *'  shut  out  cares,** 
t.  e.f  from  your  bosoms.— jRm  dura.  **  A  bard  necessity.** — Tofts 
meliri.  **  To  use  such  precautions.**  She  fears  the  power  of  her 
brother  Pygmalion.— Ck«<m2«.  "  With  a  guard."  Fntfyr  eu9ioiibm». 

666-668.  VirtuUsfue  vtrotfue,  dec.  **  And  its  deeds  of  valom^,  and 
its  warriors,  or  of  the  conflagration  kindled  by  so  great  a  war,"  t. «.,  or 
of  the  rain  whichsogreat  a  war  has  brought  with  it.  The  exptes- 
sion  virtuUeque  viraeque  may  also  be  taken  as  a  hendiadyB  ibr  vtr- 
tuUtque  wtromm,  "  and  the  valiant  deeds  of  its  warriors.*' 

Non  obtuea  mieoj  dec.  **  We  Carthaginians  bear  not  bosoms  so 
blunted  (to  all  kindly  feeling),  nor  does  the  Sun  yoke  his  oooiBers 
so  far  away  from  the  Tyrian  city.'*  AUnding  to  the  popular  belief 
^the  day,  that  tjie  inhabitants  of  odd  climates  had  less  refinement 
of  feeling,  and  were  charactoiied  by  more  rudeness  and  barbarity 
than  those'Of  wanmr  latitudes. 

669-^71.  HesperutmmMgruuii.  '' The  great  Heqwria."  Mmgiutm 
is  here  equiTslent  simply  to  jK>te}i<«m.—iSsteraMf«i«r«s.  '^Andth* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIRST.  S69 

flitiirittan  fields,"  «.  e.,  Italian.  Italy  was  sometimes  called  Satmr' 
mm  terr^  from  Satamas  or  Saturn,  who  was  fabled  to  have  reigned 
there  after  his  expulsion  fVom  the  skies  by  Jupiter. — Erycis  fine*. 
•The  territories  of  Eryx,"  i.  e.,  the  lands  around  Mount  Eryx, 
which  was  situate  near  the  western  extremity  of  Sicily.  This 
Boontain  took  its  name  from  Eryx,  son  of  Butes  and  Venus,  who 
was  kflled  by  Hercules  and  buried  here.  On  its  western  declivity 
stood  the  town  of  Eryx,  and  at  no  great  distance  to  the  east  stood 
Segeste  or  ^gesta,  the  city  of  Acestes.—ilttxi/io  iulo*.  •*  Rendered 
•eoure  by  my  aid."  This  would  be  in  prose  rebus  neusswrii*  mum- 
tm  or  itutmcHu. — Opifnu.    **  With  my  resources." 

6T»-674  VuUia  et  kis  fneoim,  Ac.  ••  (Or)  are  yon  willing  even 
to  settle  riong  with  me  in  these  realms  on  equal  terms  1"  The  con- 
jmetion  et  after  TuUis  suggests  naturally  the  idea  of  on/,  which  is 
omitted  at  the  beginning  of  the  sentence.  We  have  placed  the 
nark  of  interrogation  after  reg^nis^  with  Heyne  and  others.  Wag- 
Bsr,  bowerer,  puts  a  cokm  at  the  end  of  the  line,  and  supposes  an 
eUipsis  of  Si  before  vuUis.  This  appears  harsh,  although  examples 
are  cited  in  defence  of  it. — Urbem  quam  atatuo^  dec.  An  imitation  of 
the  Greek.  The  noun,  when  placed  after  the  relative,  is  sometimee 
put  in  tbe  same  case  with  it,  though  a  different  case  is  required  by 
its  own  connexion.  Thus,  Atque  alii  quorum  est  eomctdia  prieea  «t- 
rontmj  Ibr  aUi  viri  quorum,  ice.  This  is  sometimes  done  when,  as 
hi  tbe  present  case,  the  noun  even  precedes.  The  expression  in  the 
text,  therefoi^e,  is  equivalent  to  Urbs^  quam  urbem  statuo,  vestra  est, 
i  e.,  urbs  quam  statuo,  dec. — Mihi  nulio  disertmijie  agetur.  **  Shall  be 
treated  by  me  with  no  distinction."    In  prose  it  woukl  be  habehitur, 

S75-579.  Compulsus.  "  Driven."— il/cwe^  "Were  present  here." 
^Dimittam.  «* I  will  send  in  different  directions." — Certos.  "Trust- 
worthy persons,"  i.  e.,  who  will  bring  back  a  faithful  account. — Et 
Ubya  hutrare  extrema,  dec.  "  And  will  order  them  to  search  the 
extreme  parts  of  Libya,  (and  see)  if,  having  been  shipwrecked,  he 
wanders  in  any  woods  or  cities."  We  have  changed,  with  Wagner, 
tbe  semieoloB  of  the  common  text,  after  jubebo,  into  a  comma,  so 
that  si,  m  the  next  line,  is  then  placed  elliptically,  by  a  well-known 
idiom,  for  expUrantes  si,  or  et  explorare  si.  ^Quibus.    For  Aliquibus. 

663-M3.  Qua  nunc  animo,  dec.  "  What  intention  now  rises  in 
your  mind  1" — Unus.  Referring  to  Orontes. — Dietis  responisnt,  dec. 
••  Everything  else  tallies  with  the  words  of  your  mother."  Venus  had 
said  (1.  8«0),  **  Namque  tibi  reduces  soeios  Nuniio,  dec— Sctnrft/  se, 
dbc.  "  Divides,  and  raehs  away  into  the  pure  open  air."  Literally, 
**  purifies  itself  into  open  air."  *'  Sdvitur,"  says  Heyne,  "  exisimatur 
Qq2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


954  BOOK   FIRST. 

nehUt.*^ — Rettifit  JEnea$.  **  There  stood  JSneas."  More  litendly) 
'^  JSneas  remained/'  t.  e.,  afler  the  cloud  had  melted  away  from 
around  him. — Om  humeroaque.  ''  In  visage  and  in  abooldera  like  a 
god/*  i.  e.,  io  broad  and  muscular  shoulders,  or,  in  other  words,  in 
breadth  of  bosom.  The  ancients  were  fond  of  ascribing  a  broad 
and  powerfnl  chest  to  their  divinities,  especially  Jupiter,  N^tiiBC» 
and  Mars.     O*  and  kumero*  are  accusatives  of  nearer  definitkm. 

Natnqus  ipse  decoramr  dtc.  <*  For  his  mother  herself  had  breathed 
upon  her  son  beauty  of  locks,  and  the  bright  light  of  youth,  and  (had 
kimlled  up)  sparkling  graces  in  his  -eyes."  More  literally,  '*  had 
breathed  upon  her  son  beauteous  hair,**  6cc. — Purpureum.  Equiv- 
alent here  to  splendidum  or  niuns,  since  not  only  its  colour,  bat  its 
bright  surface  also,  were  admired  in  the  ancient  purple.— IitffM  h^ 
noret.  The  term  ItBtus  here  does  not  so  much  relate  to  aaythiMg 
joyous,  as  to  that  which  is  bright  and  sparkling ;  while  by  Aonoret 
is  meant  whatever  serves  to  impart  grace,  or  render  an  object  at- 
tractive and  becoming.  Hence  H^ne  explains  it  in  this  passage 
by  puUhriiudo. 

Quak  maniw,  <Scc.  "  Such  beauty  as  the  hand  of  the  artist  imparta 
to  ivory,  or  when  silver,  or  Parian  marble,  is  surrounded  with  the 
yellow  gold.**  Literally,  **  such  beauty  as  the  hands  add  to  ivory.'* 
The  true  force  of  the  comparison  is  this  :  the  manly  beauty  of  .£ne- 
as  was  as  much  increased  by  the  graces  which  Venus  diffused  over 
his  person,  as  the  native  beauty  of  ivory,  or  silver,  or  Parian  mar- 
Ue,  when  the  skill  of  the  artist  has  been  expended  on  them. — Pari- 
Msv€  Upis.  The  marble  obtained  from  the  island  of  Paroa,  in  the 
iEgean,  was  highly  prized  for  statues.  Marble  set  in  gold  was 
sculptured,  it  is  thought,  in  relief 

595-001.  Coram,  qtum  quaritis,  dec.  "  I,  whom  you  seek,  am. 
present  here  before  you,  the  Trojan  i£neas.** — InfarUoM  lahorct^ 
**  The  unutterable  sufferings.**  —  Quxt  noa^  rttiquuu  DanaStm,  dec 
**  Who  dost  offer  to  make  us,  that  are  a  remnant  saved  from  the 
Greeks,  that  are  already  worn  out  by  every  misfortune  of  both  land 
and  sea,  that  bre  destitute  of  all  things,  sharers  in  thy  city,  in  thy 
home.**  SocioM  is  here  equivalent  to  •ociare  via,  or,  in  other  wonUr 
to  aoeialuram  U  eaae  aign^ficaa. 

Gralea  peraolocrc  dignaa,  dec.  <*  To  return  thee  suitable  thanks  is 
not  in  our  power,  Dido,  nor  in  that  of  whatever  portion  of  the  Tro^ 
jan  race  anywhere  exists,  a  race  that  is  now  scattered  throughout 
the  wide  world.**  The  full  construction  will  be,  mm  opia  eat  noatra, 
nee  Gentia  Dardania,  quidquid  GenHa  JDardamiiB  eat  ubique;  getUia 
qum  aparaa  eat,  dte. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


veoK  FIRST.  856 

6M-610.  Sipn.  "Ifaojr."  For  si  Mliq9a.-^8i^md  uspttfin  jut- 
aHoy  6tjc.  **  If  justice,  and  a  mind  consoioas  to  itself  of  rectitude, 
ke  Muyxhimg  anywhene,*'  t.  r,  be  anywhere  aught  save  an  emptjr 
muoe.^Qmm  kun  lau  smnUtL  **  What  so  joyous  ages,"  t.  e.,  what 
tunes  so  fortnnate. — Qui  ianH  forcntes.  **  What  so  iUnstnons  pa- 
leBts." — Dmm  moniiius  umbrm^  ico.  ^  As  long  as  the  shadows  of 
the  BOHBtaiDS  shall  traverse  the  projecting  sides  of  the  same,''  i  «., 
as  loaf  as  the  shadows  thrown  from  the  forests  on  the  monntahis 
shall  darken  the  sides  of  the  same  as  they  move  aroand  with  the 
son.  Aa  the  sua  tarns  round  these  shadows  fkU  successively  on 
difcreot  parts  of  the  mountahi  side. 

PWm#  dmm  sidara  fmtotL  *'As  long  as  heaven  shall  feed  the 
stars."  The  stars  were  supposed  by  some  of  the  ancient  philoso- 
phers to  be  fed,  that  is,  to  have  what  they  lost  of  light  supplied  again 
by  ioe  emanations  or  vapours  from  earth  and  sea.  Hence  we  have 
ia  Locretins,  '*  nmie  other  MiierapoMcUV^—Qua  sm  eunque  voeant  /ei^ 
rm,  **  Whatever  lands  sail  me,'*  t.  e.,  to  take  up  my  final  residence 
therein.  He  means,  that  he  will  ever  remember  her  kindness,  in 
whatever  land  he  may  be  called  by  the  feles  to  settle. 

612-618.  Po9i,  Used  adverbially.  —  Ca9»  umto.  *' At  the  so 
great  misfertone."*— Qutt  c€$ms.  ^  What  destiny." — Qua  vis  tmmo- 
mkiu,  dec.  **  What  power  brings  thee  hito  contact  with  these  sav- 
age  shoeest"  i  «.,  where  the  sdivage  tribes  of  Libya  dwell. — Tune 
iU§  JSmest.  **  Art  thou  that  iEneas  V*-^Dardmmo.  Observe  the  hi- 
ates  at  the  end  of  this  word,  through  the  operation  of  the  cesura. 
-^Pkiygn  SimtSiUis.  *"  Of  the  Trojan  Simois."  A  river  of  Troas, 
rising  in^Mount  Ida,  and  falling  into  the  Soamander  or  Xanthus. 

6l6-6es.  Aiqmt  equidem  memmi,  dee.  "And  I  do  indeed  remem- 
ber that  Teoeer  came  to  Sidon,  having  been  driven  out  from  his  pa- 
ternal terr^ories."  Teucer«  the  son  of  Tetamon  and  Hesione,  was 
half-brother  of  Ajaz.  The  latter  dew  himself  in  the  course  of  the 
Trajan  war,  on  account  of  the  aims  of  Achilles,  which  had  been 
awanM  to  Ulysses ;  and  the  indignation  of  Telamon  at  the  supine- 
Bess  of  Teoeer  in  not  haying  avenged  his  brother's  death,  caused 
him  to  banish  the  yocwg  prince  from  his  native  idand.  Teucer 
thereupon  retired  to  Cyprus,  where  he  founded  the  city  of  Salamis, 
eailed  after  his  home.  He  was  aided,  according  to  Virgil,  in  effect- 
aig  this  new  settlement,  by  Belus,  the  fether  of  Dido,  and  king  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon.  This,  however,  is  a  poetic  anachronism,  in  rela- 
tion to  which  ooasaU  the  Life  of  Virgil  at  the  commencement  of  this 
▼aiume.  Dido  lived,  in  feet,  many  hundred  years  after  the  Trojan 
war.    Sqoafly  ineorrect,  in  poiat  of  history/is  the  sUtenent  thvt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


856  BOOK  nRftT. 

Belli*  reigned  oyer  both  Tjre  aad  Sidon,  since  tiw  laUer  city,  m 
this  time,  was  independent  of  the  fonner. 

Belu9.  There  is,  of  coaiBe»  no  historical  troth  in  ivhnt  is  hers 
staled  respecting  this  pretended  parent  of  DMo.  The  whole  w>> 
count  is  a  poetic  fiction.  Belus  is  a  name  of  Ofiental  origin,  being 
derived  from  Bed  or  BtuU,  *'  Lord"  or  **  Master."  This  same  rsol 
occurs  in  the  Carthaginian  names,  Henm-btU,  Asdm-btdy  Mrnkmr-hal^ 
6m. — El  victor  ditume  tenebat.  **  And,  as  conqoeror,  was  hdding  it 
nnder  his  sway.**  The  imperfect  here,  in  conjonotion  witli  vute* 
bolt  implies  that  he  was  just  beginning  to  rule  over  the  islmd. 

623-626.  Casus.  '*The  fall" —•  Rsgnfus  PtUsgu  «*And  the 
Grecian  kings.**  PeUsgi^  the  nune  of  the  early  race  who  oeenpied 
Greece  before  the  dominion  of  the  HeUenes,  and  who  are  generally 
thought  to  haye  belojAged  to  the  same  common  stem  with  the  latter, 
is  here  put  ibr  Gr<Bdi.— ijMc  Aot^.  "  Toor  foe  hhnseUl*'  Referring 
to  Teucer.-^FerebaL  "  Used  to  extoL'^^Seque  ortem  mUiqmi,  dec 
Teocer  was,  in  iact,  of  Trojan  origin  on  the  mether*e  side,  since  he 
was  the  son  of  Telamoa  and  Hesione,  daughter  of  Laomedon.  Has 
princess  was  given  in  marriage  to  Telamon  by  Hercules,  on  the 
capture  of  Troy  by  the  latter. 

627-eaO.  Succedite.  "Enter  beneath.'*  —  Simtitt  fortuma  vobnL 
"  A  like  fortune  hath  willed.** — Non  ignmra  msM,  &c.  "  Not  igno- 
rant of  misfortune,  I  learn  (fhM&  my  own  case)  to  afibrd  soeooar  to 
the  wretched.**  Thisisthefhrnouslineof  which  Heynesnys,  thai 
any  youth  veho  does  not  dwell  on  it  with  a  feeling  of  ddight,  onght 
to  be  excluded  from  a  fiurther  perusal  of  Virgil :  «*  nm,  iiUm  m  fosim 
lceti0iu  sUUint  abigas  tutdtoJ** 

632-^36.  DwHtm.  tempUf  intkeU  komartm.  '<  Proefaiims  a  sacriice 
for  the  temples  oi  the  gods.*'  Yorgil  here  deviates  from  the  cnstom 
of  heroic  times,  and  follows  that  of  his  own.  In  the  heroio  ages,  as 
we  learn  from  Homer,  the  arrival  of  a  stranger-guest  was  greeted 
with  a  sacrifice  under  the  roof  of  the  entertainer,  which  was  imm&> 
diately  followed  by  a  banquet  on  the  remaias  of  the  victim. — Nsc 
mmus  inUrea,  *'  Meanwhile  too.'*  Literally,  **  nor  less  meanwhile.'' 
— Magnomm  korrsntia  cmUum,  dec.  *'A  hnodred  brisUy  backs  of 
large-sized  swine." 

Munera  Uuitiawtqui  HL  *' As  presents  and  the  means  of  passing 
a  joyous  day."  Dii  is  here  an  old  form  for  Md.  There  is  great 
doubt  about  the  true  reading  of  this  hemistich.  The  manimcripts 
vary  between  dky  litt,  and  dei.  They  who  read  da,  refer  this  to 
Bacchus,  and  either  nuke  a  hendiadys  of  mmurm  Usiitwmque,  **■  the 
joyous  gtits  of  the  god,"  (nr  join  immrm  in  oenstmction  with  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIRST.  357 

prerious  line,  and  place  a  comma  after  it.  The  (Ejection  toieiWf 
tbat  the  mention  of  Baecbos  is  too  abrupt ;  and,  besidesr  ifnmnera 
indicates  anything  difibrent  from  what  is  mentioned  in  the  prerioaa 
Terse,  the  copula  ought  to  be  expressed.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
plaoe  a  comma  after  mimers,  the  effect  is  stiff  and  frigid.  In  fitvoor 
of  itt  it  may  be  urged,  that  Aulus  Gellins  recognises  this  reading 
when  he  says,  "  Ix  illo  verau  nihil  dubium  est  quin  {VirgUius)  dii 
9crif9€nl  pro  diei :  Mimera  lietitiamque  dii.  (fnod  imperitioreM  dei 
l^mml,  ah  inaoUntid  aciiieet  vocii  isiitu  abkorrenUs,  Sic  autem  dies, 
dii,  «  veUribuM  declinatum  est,  ut  fames,  farai,''  &c.  C-^.  ^.,  ix.,  14.) 
Pofaaps  the  most  rational  conclusion  is  that  Virgil  wrote  neither 
in  nor  id  (for  certainly  neither  has  much  to  recommend  it),  and 
that  this  is  one  of  those  passages  which  the  death  of  the  poet  pre- 
Tcoted  him  from  putting  into  a  proper  atiape. 

637-642.  RegaH  spUndida  luxu  instndtur,  **  Is  splendidly  arrayed 
in  regal  somptuousness.'*  Splendida  instruitur  is  a  prolepsis  here  for 
ut  SpUndida  esseiy  dec. — Arte  luboratee  testes,  dec.  **  Ck>uch  coTenngs 
«•  tkere^  wrought  with  elaborate  art,  and  of  rich  purple."  Supply 
sadsunt  with  vestes. — Imgens  argentmm  msnsis,  dtc  "  There  is  mas- 
sive  silver  on  the  tables,  and  embossed  in  gold  are  the  brave  deeds 
of  their  sires.*'  Supply  adest  with  argentum.  We  have  given  ingens 
here  what  we  conceive  to  be  its  true  meaning.  Wunderlich,  how- 
ever, and  Wagner  refer  it,  not  to  massiveness,  but  to  abundance  of 
plate. — CccUta.  The  terms  eaUre  and  cadatura  are  constantly  em- 
ployed, as  shown  by  Heyne,  to  denote  work  fashioned  in  reliefs 
Jhutsu    "  Traced-"--(?«i/i».    •*  Of  the  race,"  i.  «.,  of  the  royal  line. 

643-645.  Neque  enim  psLtriuSt  dec.  "  For  a  father's  love  suffered 
not  his  mind  to  enjoy  repose." — Ateamoferat  hoc.  **  To  bear  these 
tidings  to  Ascanius."  The  subjunctives  ferat  and  ducat  depend  on 
«/  understood,  and  which  is  implied,  in  fact,  in  pnBmittit,  This  is 
the  earlier  construction,  and  occupies  a  middle  rank  between  the 
bare  infinitive  and  the  expression  of  vt. — Omnis  in  Aseanio,  dec. 
'^  All  the  solicitude  of  the  fond  parent  centres  in  Ascanius."  Liter- 
ally, **  stands  (fixed)." 

648-649.  PaUam  signis  auroque  rigentem.  "  A  cloak,  stiflfening  (to 
the  view)  with  figures  and  with  gold,"  t.  e.,  with  forms  of  human 
beings,  or  representations  of  things,  embroidered  thereon  in  gold. 
The  En^ish  term  **  cloak,"  though  connnonly  adopted  as  the  proper 
translation  ofpeJla,  conveys  no  accurate  conception  of  the  form,  ma- 
terial, or  use  of  the  latter.  The  palla,  as  well  as  the  pallium  and  pal- 
IMmi,  was  always  a  rectangular  piece  of  cloth,  exactly,  or,  at  least, 
■Mdy  m^taare.    It  was,  indeed,  used  in  the  very  form  in  which  it 


Digitized 


by  Google 


358 


BOOK  FIRST. 


was  taken  from  the  loom,  being  made  entirdy  by  the  weaver. 
Among  the  Greeks  and  Romans  the  most  common  material  for  the 
pmlU  was  wool.  It  was  often  folded  about  the  body  aimply  with  a 
Tiew  to  defend  it  from  coM,  and  without  any  regard  to  gracefulness  of 
appearance,  as  in  the  fc^owing  out,  taken  from  an  ancient  intagho 


A  more  graceful  mode  of  wearing  it  was  to  attach  it  by  toemm  of  m 
brooch,  and  allow  it  to  hang  down  from  the  shoulders,  as  hi  the  lei-  • 
lowing  cut,  representing  the  statue  of  Phocion,  in  the  Vattcan. 


Bt  cireunUextum  eroceOt  dec.  **  And  a  Tefl  bordered  all  around 
the  sailVon-hued  acanthus,**  t.  f .,  haTing  a  bonier  of  yeUnw  i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIB8T.  36^ 

Chos  flowers  running  all  around  it.  The  acanthus  generally  bean  a 
white  flower ;  one  kind,  however,  jields  a  flower  of  a  reddish-yellow 
hoe,  and  it  is  to  this  that  Virgil  alludes  here.  The  following  cut 
shows  specimens  of  ancient  borders  to  Toils  and  other  articles  of 
female  attire. 


DinaB 


•50-653.  Ornatxu  Argiva  Helena^  &c.  "  Ornaments  of  the  Gre- 
cian Helen  (the  wondrous  gift  of  her  mother  Leda),  which  she  had 
brought  from  Mycenv,  when  she  was  seeking  Troy,  and  an  unlaw- 
ful union  (with  Paris),'*  t.  e.,  when  she  fled  from  her  native  land  to 
Troy,  there  to  live  in  unlawful  union  with  Paris. — Myceni*.  Put 
here  for  Greece  generally,  just  as  Argiva  is  to  be  taken  as  equiv- 
alent merdy  to  Graea ;  for  Helen  was  of  Spartan  origin,  and  fled 
with  Paris  flrom  Sparta. 

65^-664.  Sceptrum,  Consult  note  oh  verse  67  of  this  book. — RioMt 
maxima  naUrum,  dec.  **  Ilione,  eldest  of  the  daughters  of  Priam.'* 
She  married  Polymestor,  king  of  Thrace.-^Co/^o^u^  moniU  baccatum. 
**  And  a  bead  necklace,"  t. «.,  a  necklace  consisting  of  berries,  small 
spheres  of  glass,  amethyst,  dec.,  strung  together.  It  is  a  very  com- 
mon error  to  translate  moniU  haccaium^  **  a  pearl  necklace."  The 
ornammit  of  which  we  are  here  speaking  is  frequently  shown  in  an- 
cient paintings,  dec.,  as  in  the  two  foUowing  cuts. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


860 


BOOK  FIRST. 


The  following,  also,  are  speeimens  of  otber  ancient  necklaces.  In 
the  first,  small  golden  lizards  alternate  with  drops.  The  second 
one  was  found  at  St.  Agatha,  near  Naples,  in  the  sepolchre  of  a 
Greek  lady.  It  has  71  pendants.  The  third,  fourth,  and  fifth,  wore 
found  in  Etrurian  tomhs. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FmST. 


361 


C>5&-656.  Ei  duplicem  gemmit^  &e.  **  And  a  diadem  double  with 
gems  and  gold,"  f.  e^  a  golden  diadem  adorned  with  gems. — H<Ee 
celerans,  **  Hastening  these  thiags,"  t.  e.^  hastening  to  procure  and 
tm'ng  these  things.    He  had  received  his  orders  in  v.  644,  te^q, 

^7-661.  CytkerU.  Consult  note  on  v.  257. — Novas  Aries  versat. 
"Rerolves  new  artifices."  ArUs  is  here  equivalent  to  fraudes. — 
Pacim  muUUuM  ei  wa.  *^  Changed  in  form  and  look.*'  Fatits^ 
though  usually  denoting  the  face  or  visage,  is  sometimes,  as  in  the 
present  instance,  taken  for  the  whole  person.  Thus,  Aulus  Gellius 
remarks,  **  Qtiidam  &eiem  esse  hontinis  putant  os  tantum  ei  oeulos  et 
ginat ;  piando  fades  sit  forma  omnis,  el  modus,  et  faetura  qutedam 
esrporis  totmsJ*'    (N,  A.,  xiii.,  29.) 

Donisftu  fureniem  incendat,  du;.  "  And  inflame  with  the  gifts  the 
impassioned  queen,  and  inwrap  the  fire  (of  love)  into  her  very 
fcones,**  1.  e.,  introduce,  or  cause  to  enter,  &c.  Cicero  ueeaimplicars 
b  a  similar  way :  "  Dii  vim  suam  naturis  homtTtum  implicant."  {De 
JHtirut  l,  36.)  Some  connect  danir  with  /uren/«n,  but  improperly. 
The  true  idea  of  the  passage  spears  to  be,  **  incendat  reginam  et  im- 
fiieet  ignem  ut  amore  furat." — Quippe  domum  timet,  &c.  "  For  she 
fears  the  line  of  dubious  faith,  and  the  Tyrians  of  double  tongue,*'  i. 
Hb 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'SQ2  BOOK  riRfT. 

e.,  the  treacherous  Tyrians,  who  utter  word*  iD  two  tensesy  m  tne 
and  a  lalse  one.  BUingues  properly  means  **  speaking  two  lan- 
guages." The  bod  (aith  of  the  Cartfaaginiaps  {PmuoLjides)  became 
proverbial  among  the  Roiaaiis. — Domum  ambiguam.  Venus  sospeets 
the  line  of  Dido,  from  the  specimeQ  of  treachery  that  had  beeo 
given  by  Pygmalion.  We  have  altered  the  punctuation  of  this  pas- 
sage with  Wagner,  and  placed  a  seiBicolon  after  ignem,  and  a  fuQ 
stop  after  bilingues,  thus  oonnecttng  verse  661  with  what  precedes. 
The  common  text  has  a  period  after  igntrnj  and  a  semicokm  after 
bilingues,  which  pointing  will  give  guippi  the  force  of  *^  namely.** 

662--665.  Urii.  **  DisquieU  her."  Supply  emm.^8ub  necttm. 
"With  the  night."  More  literally, '*  at  the  approach  of  ni|^t.*'  The 
poet  represents  the  goddess,  like  an  ordinary  mortal,  passing  sleef- 
less  nights  through  anxiety  for  her  son. — Aligerum  Amorem.  "  The 
winged  god  of  love.*'  ~  Mea  vires,  mea,  itjc.  **  Mj  strength,  my 
mighty  power,*'  t.  e.,  true  source  of  all  thy  mother's  mighty  influ- 
ence.—Pa^ri#  $umm  TVpAota  tsU.  "  The  giant-queUing  bolu  of  the 
omnipotent  Father."  Literally,  **  the  Typhoian  missiles,"  t.  c,  the 
thunderbolts  with  which  Jupiter  smote  down  the  monstrous  giant 
Typl^^^  ^^i^  he  warred  against  the  skies. 

666-672.  Tua  numina.  "Thy  aid."— 17/.  " How.**— iVote  HH. 
"  Is  well  known  to  thee.*'  The  plural  for  the  singular,  noium  HH 
est,  in  imitation  of  an  idiom  prevalent  among  the  Greek  tragic  wri- 
ters. Thus,  6e6oyfii%^,  Ct^  ioixe,  r^Se  KarBavelv,  "  It  is  decreed,  as 
it  seems,  that  this  female  die."  (Soph.,  Antig.,  676.)~£l  nostra  iol- 
uisti,  dec.  "  And  thou  hast  often  sorrowed  amid  my  sorrow,'*  t.  <., 
hast  often  grieved  to  see  me  grieve. 

Hune.  ••  This  brother  of  thine." — Bt  vereor,  quo,  dtc.  "  And  I 
fear  me,  whither  this  Jononian  hospitality  may  be  tending,"  t.  e., 
this  hospitality  in  a  city  over  which  Juno  presides. — Haud  tanto  ces- 
sahit,  dec.  "  She  win  not  cease  (from  her  machinations)  in  so  criu 
ical  a  posture  of  afthirs.**  More  literally,  "  at  so  important  a  hin 
ging-point  of  afihirs." 

673-674.  Capere  ante  dolts,  dec.  "  To  make  the  queen  my  own, 
beforehand,  by  dint  of  stratagems,  and  to  encircle  her  with  the 
flame  (of  love),**  t.  e.,  to  surround  her  so  eflfbctually  with  love  fbi 
JSneas,  that  this  may  form  an  irresistible  barrier  to  any  evil  machi- 
nations of  Juno. — Ne  quo  se  numiHe  tmUet,  "  That  she  may  not 
change  her  sentiments  through  the  influence  of  any  divinity." 

676-683.  Qud.  "  In  what  way."  Supply  ratione. — Nostrtam  nunc 
accipt  mentem.  "  Listen  now  to  my  scheme." — Regius  puer,  Asca- 
nius,  as  ^neas  is  often  called  rex  JSneas. — Aecitu.    "  On  the  sum- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  'first.  M8 

AMM." — Ptlmg0  <f  JUmmig^  Ac.  '*  Remainifig  from  the  deep  and 
Ihe  Aunes  of  Tnj.^-^SapUmm  9omn0.  **  Lulled  to  deep  rqioee." 
More  literally,  «*  hilled  deeply  io  s\eep.**'^9»per  alu  C^htra,  dto. 
'*  I  wiU  hide  in  ay  ewvmcred  abode  in  lofty  Cythera  or  in  Idaltum.*'' 
'fhe  prepoaiiiofi  suftr  is  aot  uDfieqaently  used  for  m  aad  ad^  where 
tofty  plaees  are  rderred  to.  Thas  we  have  in  Ovid :  «« iShi^er  uHa 
ptrmms  Astrm  firmr'*  {MUt.,  xv.,  815) ;  and  agaia  in  LiTy>  *•  Cmslri* 
amftr  ripmm  fomm^*  (xxi,  6>.  On  the  other  band,  tub  is  similarly 
aaed  in  spealcing  of  low  sitoations,  as,  lor  example,  of  Tall^s ;  thus, 
*'  YUimMM  obmemrtM  frimmm  amh  vMlUhuM  wrhem,^  ( Virg.^  Mm.,  ix.,  !M4.) 

Cyiktrm^  The  Gredc  accusative  pknral.  Cythera  was  an  island 
ia  the  JBgeaa  Sea,  to  the  aoath  of  Laoonia.  It  was  cel^rated  in 
&ble  as  haying  receiTed  Venus  on  her  rising  from  the  sea,  aad 
heaee  was  sacred  to  her. — IddiMm^  A  mountain  and  grove  in  the 
iriaad  of  Cyproa,  sacred  to  Venus.-^iVe  fui,  scire  dolosf  dec  '*  That 
he  may  not  in  ray  way  be  able  to  learn  our  stmtagem,  or  preseul 
Umsdf  in  the  werf  midst  of  it."  Meie  literrify,  **  come  in  contact 
with  us,"  ^  meet  us,**  and  thereby  disconcert  our  schemes. 

MS-«90.  Tu  fueUm  iUnuy  6ut.  **  Do  thou,  with  guileful  art,  coun- 
terfeit ilia  fonn,**  dec.  Falie  faeiem  appears  to  be  a  concise  mode 
of  speaking  for  fadem  ejus  sinmUmdo  faiUt  "  deceive  by  assuming 
Us  form."— Pa«r.  <«  A  boy  thyself.'*— La^Kvmfue  L^<am,  **  And 
the  liquor  of  Lyeus,"  t.  c,  wine.  Baochna  was  caUed  Lfoms,  in 
Qntk  Avtmcj  from  Avij,  **  to  release,'*  or  **  fi-ee,"  becaose  he  frees 
the  raiad  from  cares. — Piget,  **  Shatt  tmprint."--(X»:K/AM»  inspires, 
dee.  '^Tboa  BMiyest  breathe  into' her  the  hidden  fire,  and  dec«ve 
%K  with  thy  poison.** — Oressu  ineeiii  luU,  "  Moves  along  with  the 
gait  of  Una." 

691-694.  AscsMo  flsciUm,  dbc.  **  Bedews  with  ptaii^  sleep  the 
Imba  of  Ascanius.**  The  expression,  irrigeU  per  mewdrm  paetem,  ia 
poetie  for  irrigai  membrm  quUte.  Sleep  descends  upon  Ascanius 
vrith  its  refreshing  influence  like  the  dew  of  the  night  upon  the  face 
of  nature.  Hence  a  Qredc  poet  would  speak  of  iypdc  tnvo^,  "  hu- 
mid sleep." — Foimm.  *«  Cherished."  Venus  is  compared  to  a  fond 
parent  cherishing  her  oftpring  in  her  bosom* 

Ubi  mollis  amardeus,  dec.  "  Where  the  soft  marjoram,  breathing 
upon,  embraces  him  with  its  flowers  and  fragrant  shade.*'  The 
perfume  of  the  €msracus  (sweet-maijoram)  is  said  to  produce 
sleep,  and,  according  to  Pliny  (H.  iV,  xxi.,  11),  the  best  grew  in 
Cyprus,  whither  Ascanius  is  now  conveyed.  Observe  the  beautiftil 
image  in  nspinms :  the  flower  breathes  upon  the  boy,  and  steeps 
hbseoaea  in  repose. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M4 


900X   FiaST* 


696-696  Ihiee  Utua  Aelmu.  *«  EzuHing  in  Aebates  as  lu«  guide." 
EqaiTaleBt  to  duce  gmiens  AckUe,  and  a  mere  eratmental  expres- 
sion for  AehaUm  Asknt  ducem. — Aui^is  jmn  m  reginm^  dee.  **  TlM 
qneen  has  already  taken  her  seat  4m  a  golden  eooek  (adorned)  with 
rich  ooyeriags,  and  has  |daoed  keraelf  in  the  raidsi.''  Net,  as  some 
maintain^  on  the  middle  seat  or  lediniag-flaoe  of  the  eoneh,  the 
seats  on  either  side  of  her  being  intended  lespeetivelj  An-  iEoeas 
and  the  ^false  Aseanias  ;  but.  sinfily,  oecu|ignBg  what  wonld  be  in 
modern  'paiianee  the  head  of  the  table,  with  the  oondieB  for  the 
guests,  botib  Trojans  and  Tyrians,  arraaged  on  each  side  and  ex- 
tending down  the  haU.  He&ee  Oonradus  oonrectly  f  emarici,  **  Fie 
fsif  eredmt  JEmum  tptoqne  el  aHvm  fuam^wt  tn  eDdssi  leelo  tic  Mtuhm 
isfc,  Mt  Pidtf  mtduL  eatef.'* 

Aulmt.  By  these  are  here  meant,  not  hangings,,  hot  oooeh-esiT- 
erings,  or  vmIm  MirmgwLa,^^AwrtA.  To  be  pfoooonoed,  in  eeanaiBg, 
as  a  dissyllahle,  mtrd.-^BpomdA.  Properly  the  open  skle  of  the 
pooch,  at  whioh  persons  enteved.  It  is  hen  put  for  the  coneh  it- 
self.— Loeaatk.    Snppiy  jcm. 

760-T02.  £l6vtofiie  «ttper,  dee.  '*  And  ledine  upon  the  ^yatepned 
purple,**  I.  f.,  upon  the  eooches  over  whicli  are  spread  pnrple  eooa- 
terpanes,  or  vuUt  ttragmUt.  Literaily,  ^ it  is  reclined  (hy  them)** 
Obsenre  the  felce  of  dt«  in  di$eumkitur,  as  referring  to  the  diflbieat 
places  of  the  guests  on  the  diflbfeot  eoadies.  The  poet  hers 
speaks  in  aeeordaUee  vHh  Roman  eusCom.  This  peopto  ieefined 
at  their  meals.  On  each  oooeh  there  wKtte  esmmonly  thrse  per- 
sons. They  lay  with  the  upper  part  of  the  body  reehaed  on  the  left 
aim,  the  bead  a  little  raised,  the  back  supported  by  oushiane,  and 
the  limbs  stretched  out  at  full  length,  or  a  little  bent ;  the  iset  of  the 
fint  behinObe  biek  of  the  second,  and  his  foet  behind  the  bade  of 
the  third,  with  a  ptUow  between  eaoh.  When  they  ate,  they  raised 
theroselTes  em  their  elbow,  and  made  use  of  the  right  hand.  A 
banqudliag-room  generally  contained  three  oenches  (rpHc  cXtvsiX 
holding  nine  guests,  and,  from  the  number  of  couches,  waa  ealed 
IrielimuM.  The  following  representation  of  sueh  a  room  is  frsm 
one  at  Pompeii.    In  the  centre  is  a  pedestal  to  reoetTe  the  table 


^'^^'Vr'^^^^^S^ 

r^ 

1 

p 

8K 

\tif\ 

If' 

ISUtl"-^ 

]2 

^nX] 

^ 

Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  nRsr.  365 

Dmtt  fiumulit  6cc  Water  is  carried  aroimd  fbr  deaMin^tbe  liaii& 
«rUie  i^ieats  prerioiis  to  e^trng.  It  wa9  poured  from  a  ewer  upon 
Uw  liaads  of  the  person,  a  basin  being^held  mider. — Cenrtmque  can- 
wtri*,  te.  **  And  supply  bread  from  baskets."  Ceres,  the  go^- 
deas  of  httsbandfy,  is  here  pot  by  metonymy  for  bread.  The  loares 
of  Ibe  anejents  were  ^erally  circnlar,  and  more  or  less  flat.  The 
;  eiit  lepieients  some  fbmid  in  a  bakehouse  at  PompeiL 


_  _         ^I.TIIIi 

I 

xfenad^^Bt.  «  And  hnng^  towels  wHh  shorn  napi.''  Tbs 
\  hen  meant  were.  wooUen,  with,  a  soft  and  ev^n  aap.  They 
waia  laUmrted  for  dryiag  tfie  hands  after  washing,  and  also'to  a»- 
awer  a»  oapkias.  They  wouhl  be  padieoiarly  needful  in  thii  laltet 
case,  as  the  ancients  ate  with  their  fingers. 

TOir-TOft.  (jMta^s^griaAi  xMtu  ftamuUty  dtc.  "  In  the  interior  of  the 
mansian  wete  fifty  maid-serraots."  Iwha  hara  narks  the  place 
irtiere  Ihe  oolnuny  operatioaa  were  eondueted.*--Pe«Mi  atrmgn^  ei 
/siiir»  dec.  "^To  asraa^B  the  food  for  coKaary  parposes,  aad  cft> 
liiya  the  anspteioaa  hdloenae  of  the  Penates  by  means  of  fires  aft 
tiie  haanii»"  t.  e^  tu  hriair  oat  the  fomiiy-stores  firom  the  fomu,  aad 
asohttowada  allfaBi  health.  The  PcmUbs  pnaUed  over  the  p#* 
aai^  Of  feuciai  reeeptaele  of  fomily-stavesk  They  were  anppesed 
alM  la  exeniae  an  inflaenee  over  those  operations  by  which  food 
was  rendered  more  available  for  human  purposes ;  operations,  iiama* 
Ifc,  of  a  ffsBanry  flatare,  by  which  the  extent  of  their  beneficial  su- 
psnnteodenae  woidd  be  greatly  enlarged.  This  idea  lies  at  the  hot* 
toaiof  adMcrr,  which  is  aacd  here  in  pveoiaely  the  aaaie  sense  as  in 
tte ifoivteni^of  Yorgil, t.  WTi^teq. : 

**-Jhiit  mfOBtatfM  ariktufhebrimpontre  HgHd 

Heie  gelidM  adolerc  liquares  means  "  to  render  the  cold  water  more 

available,'*  "  to  increase  ito  usefulness,**  "  to  enlarge  the  sphere  of 

Hm  action.'*    The  same  idea  is  involved  in  such  phrases  as  oio^er* 

Hh2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


866  BOOK  ntLBt. 

Mrleiuw,  tkura^  kottkm,  6tc,t  to  make  tbe  Tenraio,  the  fruiuBoen6f 
the  TicUm,  have  t  more  enUiged  action  or  inAoeoce ;  te  other 
words,  to  bum  them  oo  the  altar,  an<i  thast  aa  it  were^  ealarfB  thev 
sphere  of  action,  and  convert  them  into  means  of  propitiating  the 
gods.     Compare  KUaueny  JEnta*  und  die  PeiuUtn,  toI.  ii.,  p.  648. 

Qui  onaretU panoHL    Equivalent  to  quibut  euru  et  nt  mm- 

rent .....  pomMU.  Hence  we  aee  why  the  sufa^junctive  is  pralerabia 
here  to  the  indicative. 

707-711.  Ptr  Umina  Uua  /requeitUs,  dto.  "Assemble  ifl  great 
numbers  throughout  the  joyous  avenues  of  the  mansion,"  t.  e.,  joy- 
ous, because  about  to  Jbe  the  scene  of  festivity.  Lmima  is  here  pot 
by  synecdoche  for  iwmut.  —  Turit  picii§,  **  On  the  embroidered 
couches."  PUti*  is  a  beautiful  epithet  here,  meaning,  literally, 
** painted,*'  t.  e.,  by  the  ueedie.^FUgrMnktque  dm  wUut.  "And 
the  glowing  countenance  of  the  god."  The  reference  is  particularly 
to  the  sparkling  fire  of  the  ejt».—PicniiiL  "  Emlntndered  akmg  its 
border."    Equivalent  to  drcumUexium. 

712-714.  Jnfeiix  Phmnissa.  **  The  unhappy  Phceaician  (queen)." 
AUndingtoDido.— PM<t4fevotayiiter«.  **  Wholly  given  ^»  to  a  pas- 
sion destnied  to  be  her  destmctioB."  Equivalent  to  csiori  ttiiiMi 
devoid.  Literally,  **  devoted  unto  future  destruction."— firpfm  mm- 
um  mequit,  "  Cannot  be  satisfied  in  mind,"  t.  e.,  cnmot  ante  the 
feelings  that  disquiet  her. 

716-719.  Ubi  eompUxu  JEnM,  dec.  "After  be  had  hung  in  the 
embrace  and  on  the  neck  of  iEneas,  and  had  gratified  the  ardest  af- 
fection of  him  who  was  not  his  parent."  Literally,  «*  of  his  fidso 
parent."  We  have  given  ftiUi  here  its  natural  meaning.  Servina 
explains  it  by  "  ^'  faiUhtUur,^*  but  this  is  extaremeiy  hanh. — Rq^ 
mm  f9tU,  "  Makes  lor  the  queen.^'  These  words  seem  pluBly  to 
fovour  the  idea  that  JEneas  and  the  pvetended  Asoaaina  were  lO- 
dining  apart  from  Dido,  and  not  occupying  the  same  oooch  with 
the  queen.— lftff«f.  "Keepa  cMnging  to  him."— F«Nf.  "FMidles 
him." 

IfueuL  Dido,  dee.  "(She)  Dido  being  ignorant  how  nigfatj  a  god 
is  settling  down  upon  her,  a  wretched  one,"  t.  «.,  is  bearing  dowa 
upon  her  with  all  his  power.  We  have  placed  a  semioQlon  after 
fovet,  so  as  to  make  a  new  clause  oommeooe  with  tiuctc.  This 
gives  a  more  forcible  turn  to  the  sentence  than  the  common  point- 
ing, namely,  a  comma  after /bvel. — Insidal.  Wagner  prefers  inndiat^ 
a  verb  of  rest,  and  explains  it  by  the  peculiar  position  of  the  parties, 
the  queen  being  m  a  reclining  posture  on  the  couch,  and  the  boy 
resting  upon  her  bosom.  Few,  however,  will  approve  of  this  inter- 
pretation. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   PIRBT.  367 

7M-TSS.  MmirU  AciUim,  «  Of  his  AciMian  mother.''  Venus 
was  called  Actdalta,  from  a  foantaio  of  ihe  same  same  at  Orcfaome- 
■08  in  Bttotia,  whidi  was  sacred  lo  her,  and  ia  which  the  Graces, 
her  handmaids,  were  woat  to  bathe. — AbeU.<  Sifckmum,  **  To  efface 
(from  her  hoeom  the  image  of)  Syohaeu^r.**  —  Ei  mv0  UnUU,  dfic. 
**  And  strnres  lo  preoecu|gr  with  a  liriug  love  her  feeiia^  long  since 
OHBOved  bf  paosiOB,  and  her  heart  (long)  unaccatstomed  to  its  con- 
CraL**  Oboenre  the  ii>roe  of  pr4t  in  oompositioa :  to  occupy  with 
lore  lor  a  living  ofaiect,  krfvrt  the  rememhraoce  of  Sycheus  again 
beeooaes  powerful. 

723-724.  PtMquMm  frima  piies,  dee.  ^  AAer  the  first  cessation 
iMd  taken  place  unto  the  banqnet,  and  the  viands  were  removed,*' 
i  e^  after  the  mere  eatiug  was  gone  through  with,  ifetuc  is  here 
anerely  equivalent  to  d^ipu^  and  there  is  no  refepenee  whatever  to 
tbe  Homerie  custom  of  removing  the  tables  themselves.  In  verse 
736,  Dido  pours  out  a  libation  qpon  the  table  stil  nemainiag  before 
her. 

Crmierm9  wiogntm  tuuumni,  **  Thej  set  down  large  mixers.'*  The 
€raier  was  a  vessel  in  which  the  wine,  aeoordiag  to  the  custom  of 
tbe  nneients,  who  very  seldom  4rattk  it  pure,  was  mixed  with  water, 
and  firom  which  the  cups  weie  filled.  The  liquid  was  conveyed  from 
the  crater  into  the  drinking-cups  by  means  of  a  cftukus^  or  small 
Indie.  Tbe  ibUowijig  cut  ahows  two  of  these  ladles,  from  the  Museo 
Borbonion. 


Bt  MM  c&rw€nt,  **  And  crown  the  wine,"  c.  €.,  deck  with  gar- 
lands the  mixer  containing  the  liquor.  Bottmann,  in  his  Lexilogus 
(p.293-4,  Eng.  Transl),  has  very  satisfactorily  shown  that  we  are 
not,  in  rendering  these  words,  to  think  of  the  Homeric  hruni^am 


Digitized 


by  Google 


368 


BOOK   FIRST. 


&(u  noToto,  "  to  fOI  hifh  with  wine,**  since  Virgil,  in  tint 
would  hare  written  vinoqve  eormHmtt 

73&-727.  Fit  atrepitut  tectis.  **  A  kmd  din  aritea  tbfrcmglioiit  the 
hall."  The  noise  of  many  Toices  engaged  in  conTeraation. — De- 
pendent  lyehni,  <Scc.  **  Biasing  lamps  hang  down  from  the  fretted 
ceilings  oreriaid  with  gold."  The  ceilings  of  the  Roman  houses 
seem  originally  to  have  been  left  uncorered,  the  beams  which  sup- 
ported the  roof,  or  the  upper  story,  being  risible.  Aftenprard  plauks 
were  placed  across  these  beams,  at  certain  interrals,  leaving  hollow 
spaces  called  lacunaria^  or  laqueariaf  which  were  frequently  covered 
with  gold  and  ivory,  and  sometimes  with  paintings.  The  ibUowing 
cut  will  serve  to  explain  this. 


T28-730.  Grarcm  gemmie  auroque paieram,    "  A  bowl  heavy 

With  gems^od  gold,"  t . «.,  a  golden  ^patera  studded  with  gems.    The 
patera  was  a  broad  and  comparatively  shallow  bowl,  used  for  liba- 


Digitized  byLjOOQlC 


BOOK  FIRBT. 


^60 


tMDB,  and  also  for  drinking  out  of  at  banquets.  The  foDowing  cot 
firea  a  Ihmt  and  side  Tiew  of  a  bronae  patera  foond  at  Pompeii 
The  patens  were  not  always,  howevor,  supplied  with  handlesi 


iw^UwUque  mero,  6u5.  **  And  filled  it  with  wine."  Unmixed  wine 
{men)  was  always  used  for  libations. — Bebts.  Not  the  father  of 
Dido,  bat  a  distant  ancestor,  and  probably  the  founder  of  the  line. — 
Ei  omnts  a  Belo.  **  And  all  from  Belos  (downward),"  t.  e.,  and  all 
his  descendants.— iSo^i/t.    "  Were  wont  to  fill.*'    Supply  impUre. 

731-738.  Jufiter.  Dido  here  offers  up  a  prayer  to  Jupiter  as  the 
fod  of  hospitality. — HosfntUms.  *'To  those  who  are  connected  by 
the  ties  of  hospitality,"  i,  «.,  to  both  guest  and  host.— /fuac  latum 
Tyriisque,  dec.  **  May  it  be  thy  pleasure,  that  this  day  prove  a  joy- 
oos  one  to  both  the  Tynans  and  those  who  have  come  from  Troy.** 
Literally,  "who  hate  departed,**  or  **  set  out  from  Troy.** — NrntroM- 
fue  kujuty  dfcc.  '*  And  that  our  deseendants  may  hold  this  (same 
day)  in  their  remembrance,*'  t.  «.,  may  remerabd^  to  e^ebrate  it  as 
often  as  it  returns.    With  minores  supply  fia^v. 

734-739.  Ei  bona  Juno,  *<  And  propitious  Juno."  More  freely, 
"And  Juno  with  propitious  influence." — Ctttum.  "The  present 
meeting." — Ftventes.  **  With  favouring  feelings.*' — Et  in  mensam 
UHeum,  dec.  **  And  poured  out  upon  the  table  a  libation  of  the  hon- 
ooring  liqaor,"  t.  e.,  of  wine,  the  liquor  wont  to  be  poured  out  in  hon- 
oor  of  the  gods. — Lalicum.  Tot  Uticis.  The  plural,  as  more  inten- 
atre,  is  here  put  for  the  singular.— Lt&olo.  "The  libation  having 
been  made,'"  t.  e.,  a  part  of  the  wine  having  been  thus  poured  out. 
With  lihuto  supply  vmo.-^Summo  tenuw  aitigii  ore.  "  She  touched 
rtfae  remaining  contents  of  the  bowl)  with  the  tip  of  her  lips.**— 1%. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tSTO  «QaK  FIRM*. 

Mitpiimw.  .  «*  With  a^^lMdu^  sir,'*  i.  «.,  ^Mi  tlie  «ir.««d  SMumer  oT 
.oM.iriAjrfiiily  «hidiDg'hiai  lor  hisjaypanot  May,  and  eMiYeyiBg  a 
challiQfe,  -m  it  ^em,  to  diwin  4be  cii|K-r«i«fni»r  A«Mt<.  '<l€fPt 
slowly  drained.*'  Some,  misunderstanding  the  clause  that  follows, 
incorrectly  render  k&usii  '*  seised,"  or  "  grasped." — Et  pUno  se  pnh 
UU  tftiro.  "  And  drenched  himself  with  the  contents  of  U^  full  gold- 
en cup."  Prduere  se  vino  is  analogous  to  vino  profundi,  or  nuuUre 
Compare  Horace  (<S«i.,  i.,  5,  16),  muUd  prolutMs  vaj^,  ^  drenched 
with  plenty  of  poor  wine." 

740-741.  CiikMi  crinitiis  Jopatj  dec  "The  long-haired  lopa^' 
with  his  golden  lyre,  pours  forth  in  loud  song  what  things  mightiesi 
Atlas  had  taught  him.*'  Some  editions  read  quern  nutximue  Adas. 
dtc,  **  whom  mightiest  Atlas  had  taught  ;*'  but  the  words  '*  lopc* 
eithard  personal^*  require  an  accusative  of  the  object,  not  of  the  sub- 
ject.— Singers  at  banquets  generally  wore  their  hair  long,  in  iraiu^ 
tion  of  ApoUo.  The  following  cut  is  from  a  very  beautiful  and  earl} 
Gr^ek  sculpture  in  the  British  Museum,  and  represents  Apollo  witi- 
htB  hair  long,  and  flowing  over  his  shoulders. 


Msximus  Atlas.  Atlas,  king  of  Mauritania,  was  celebrated  in 
fiikble  for  his  acquaintance  with  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  also  for  nis 
iBvention  of  the  sphere.  In  this  way  some  explained  the  other 
fable  of  "bis  supporting  the  heavens. 

74S-744.  ErrunUm  lunam,  "  Of  the  wandering  moon,"  t.  c.,  of 
tlM  path  described  by  the  moon  in  the  heavens. — SoUoque  Imiores. 
'*  A«d  of  the  eclipses  of  the  sun,**  t.  c,  eclipses  and  their  causes.— 
-J^nes,  "The  fires  of  heaven,"  t. «.,  the  lightning.— itrctemm.  Aro- 
toms  is  a  star  near  the  <at^  of  the  Great  B^ar  {apKroc,  ovpa),  in  the 
eoMteUition  of  Bodtes. — Pluviasque  Hyadas.  ''  And  the  rainy  Hy- 
•ados.*'  The  Hyades  are  sUrs  at  the  head  of  the  Bull,  whose  seUing, 
both  in  the  evening  and  morning  twilight,  was  a  sure  harbinger  of 
•rainy  weather.  Their  number  \s  variously  given ;  most  common^, 
however,  as  seven.  The  name  Hyades  ('T«M)er)  is  derived  from  ^, 
"to  rain." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   F1R8T.  371 

Gtmmimque  Triaiut.  **  And  the  two  Bears,"  t.  e^  the  Greater  and 
Che  Leea.  The  literal  meaning  of  TVmum  ia  **  the  ploughing  oxen," 
this  being  the  name  more  commonly  applied  to  the  two  bears  bj  the 
lUmana.  Hence  Septemtri^  and  also  StfiemtnoHe9^  '<  the  North,"  t. 
c^  the  serea  stars,  or  oxen  {trionU)^  forming  the  constellation  of 
the  Great  Bear,  near  the  North  Pole. 

7i&-747.  QitUumtumOcuma,^ui,  '<  Why  the  winter-siins  hasten 
io  moeh  io  dip  themseWes  in  the  ocean,  or  what  delay  impedes  the 
siow-noring  nights,"  i. «.,  why  the  days  are  so  short  in  winter,  and 
the  aighte  so  long. — Ingemnanl  plausu,  "  Redouble  their  plaudits. " 
lioie  poetical  and  elegant  than  img^mhuMt  pUusum. — Troesque  tequ- 
mter.    ^  And  the  Trctjans  follow  their  example." 

748-749.  Vtuio  noctem  sermme  trakebat.  **  Prolonged  the  night  in 
varied  ooiiTerse."  More  elegant  than  sermonem  trakebat  in  noctem. 
— Lomgwmque  MMut  amorem.  "  And  drank  in  long  draughts  of  love." 

751-752.  Aurura  JUius,  Memnoik,  who  was  slain  by  Achilles. 
Senilis  sagys  that  the  arms  of  Memnon  were  fabricated  by  Vulcan, 
hat  this  18  a  mere  figment  of  the  grammarians.  Dido's  curiosity  was 
excited  by  Memnon*s  having  come  from  the  remotest  East,  and  she 
was  anxious  merely  to  ascertain  his  particular  costume. — Diomedis 
€ftu.  The  horses  of  Rhesus,  which  had  been  carried  off  by  Dio- 
Biede.  Consult  I  ATX-^Quantut.  «  How  mfghty,"  i. «.,  how  great 
in  bodily  strength  and  in  heroic  valour.  No  allusion  whatever,  is 
meant  to  any  greatness  of  size.  Hoyne  merely  says,  "  quam  mag^ 
nM9  corporis  wriius  et  animi  9irtut£,^* 

763.  Imo  age.  "Nay,  come."  — -4  prima  origine.  "From  the 
very  ^nV^^CoMusyue  tufitum.  "  And  the  misfortunes  of  thy  coun- 
trymen."— Septima  e^a».  "  The  seventh  s  ommer,"  i.  «.»  year.-* 
ErraUtm,    ^Roanuof.'^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SECOND. 

/  ,  - 

1-2.  Conticuere  omnety  <Scc.  "  All  became  sileot,  and  k^  theia 
looks  (fixed  upon  him)  in  deep  attention."  The  aorist  emuiemtrm 
denotes  an  instantaneous  result ;  the  imyerfeet,  UnebaM^  a  coatis- 
ued  action.  The  whole  assembly  became  straightway  silent,  on  tlis. 
queen's  expressing,  her  wish  to  hear  the  narrative  of  JEInaas,  and,, 
directing  their  looks  towards  the  hero,  remained  gazing  in  eager  ex- 
pectation of  the  forthcoming  recital. — InUnti.  Much  stronger  tbaiv 
attenii  would  have  been.  The  latter  is  merely  opposed  to  negligent- 
Us;  whereas  the  former  is  a  metaphorical  expression,  kKurowed 
fVom  the  bending  of  a  bow,  and  indicates,  therefore,  an  eager  degree 
of  attention. 

Alto.  «*  Lofty."'  A  mere  ornamental  epithet.  The  eouches  of 
the  ancients,  at  banquets,  were  generally  high,  in  order  to  display  Uv 
more  advantage  the  rich  coverings  and  other  ornaments,  and  were 
ascended  by  means  of  a  bench  or  steps,  .^neas  begins  his  nanu-^ 
tive  while  reclining  on  one  ofthese. 

3-8.  Infandum.  "Unutterable."— IT/.  "To  tell  how."— £<  U- 
menlabile  regnum.  "And  a  kingdom  worthy  of  being  lamented." — . 
Quaque  ipse  miserrima  vidiy  6lc.  *^  As  well  as  those  most  affliciiag 
scenes  which  I  myself  beheld,  and  of  which  I  formed  a  large  pnrt^'*, 
t.  «.,  and  in  which  I  perisonally  took  a  conspicuous  share. — QuU 
talia  fandot  &c.  "  Who  of  the  Myrmidons^  or  Dolopians,  or  what.^ 
soldier  of  the  cruel  Ulysses,  can  refrain  from  tears  while  relating 
such  things  1"  Observe  the  unosual  employment  of  the  gerund, 
equivalent  to  quum  talia  fatur,  —^  Mtfrmidonum,  dA.  The  Myrmi- 
dones  and  Dolopes  were  both  Tbessalian  tribes  under  the  sway  of 
Achilles,  and  forming  part  of  his  forces  before  Troy.  The  Dolopes 
were  under  the  immediate  command  of  Phoenix,  the  friend  and  for- 
mer preceptor  of  the  son  of  Peleus. — Temperet.  Supply  sibL .  Ob- 
serve the  difference  between  tcmpcrare  with  the  accusative,  "  to 
regulate,"  and  temperate  with  the  dative,  "to  restrain." 

9-11.  Pracipitai.  "Rushes  downward."  Supply  sc.  Night  is 
here  personified,  and,  like  the  sun,  moves  through  the  heavens  in  a 
chariot.  Her  course  is  from  east  to  west,  along  an  imaginary  ara. 
or  semicircle,  the  middle  point  of  which  is  the  zenith,  or  the  part 
of  the  heavens  directly  over  our  heads.   The  first  half  of  her  course 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SEeONB.  ^73 

m  m  aaoending,  tbe  latter  half  a  deacendiog  one,  and  on  eompletiDg 
ker  nrate  she  plunges  with  her  ear  into  the  wetftem  ocean.  Fnsct- 
fiidi  hen  refers  to  tbe  latter  half  of  her  coarse,  when  the  chariot  of 
■igfat  plmiges  downward,  after  leaTing  the  zenith,  and  hence  the 
Ume  indicated  by  the  words  of  iEneas  is  shortly  after  midnight. 

Smmdtnique  cadeniia  sidera^  6l6.  **  And  the  sinking  stars  inrite  to 
lepose."  Literally,  **  advise  slombers."  Cadentia  mnst  not  be  ren- 
fcred  '*  setting/*  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  merely  this, 
thai  the  stars  had  now  passed  the  meridian,  and  commenced  their 
iswBward  course ;  in  other  words,  ttiat  it  was  now  past  midnight. 
MiamsB,  therefore,  is  entirely  wrong  in  making  ^neas  not  begin  his 
■lory  ontil  the  stars  were  sdtingt  that  is,  until  near  break  of  day. 
As  the  nanratiYe  is  a  long  one,  and  occupies  two  books,  it  could  not 
possibly  have  been  concluded  until  broad  daylight,  which  woidd  be 
iBCoosistent  with  the  commeneement  of  the  fourth  book. 

Amor.  "  A  denre." — Cognouert.  "  To  become  acquainted  with.** 
The  infiniltTe  is  here  employed,  by  a  Gr»oism,  for  what,  in  prose^ 
wovid  be  the  gefutive  of  the  gerund,  eognoMcrniH^  **  of  becoming  ac- 
qannted  with.*'  So  in  the  next  line,  tauUre  for  miditnii. — Supremum 
hkortm.    **  The  last  (sad)  effort." 

lt-17.  MemmtMe  horrtt,  Ac  **  Shudders  at  the  Temembranee^ 
and  habitually  shrinks  bade  through  grief.**  LileraDy,  *<  shudders  tm 
have  remembered.'*  Refugit  is  here  empfeyed,  not,  as  Servius 
Hunks,  merely  ibr  the  sake  of  the  metre,  bat  as  the  aorist,  to  denota 
what  is  habitual  and  customary.  It  is  eqaivalent,  therefore,  in  lact, 
to  r$fmg€rt  9ol§l.^Imapiam.    **  I  (nevertheless)  will  begin.**    Supply 


Frmeti.  **  Broken  in  s^n^"—-FaH9pu  repuUi.  ^  And  repelled  by 
tbe  Fates,*'  t.  c,  in  their  every,  attempt  to  lake  the  city.  It  was 
Sited  that  Troy  ^lould  not  be  taken  until  after  a  siege  of  nine  years; 
— Tei  jmm  kbenHbus  annh.  **  So  many  years  now  glkiing'by.*'— Jn^ 
•Mr  mmUi$.  '*  As  vast  as  a  mount^n.'*  Consult  note  on  book  vi., 
I  866.— &cl4  ^ibieu.  **  With  cut  fir,**  t.  e.,  with  planks  of  fir.  Ahi-* 
€U  most  be  pronounced  here  as  a  word  of  three  syllables,  ab-yeu.-^ 
Yolmm  fro  redUtt  nnmlMni.  *<  They  pretend  that  it  has  been  vowod 
Ibr  a  (safe)  return,**  i,  e.,  that  it  is  a  votive  offbring  to  Minerva,  im 
ten^  to  propitiate  the  god.des8,  and  seeure  a  iavourable  return  to 
their  homes.  Votum  here  is  not  a  noon,  but  is  put  for  votum  mm,  as 
referring  to  equum. — Vagmtmr.   *\  Spreads." 

18-20.  Hmc  ie^c/a  vtmm,  dee.  •*  Hither,  having  selected  them  by 
lot,(tb€7  bring,  and)  shut  pp  within  its  dark  sides  chosen  warriors." 
Litmily,.*' chosen  bodies  oC. warriors."    Observe  the  double  coc^ 

Ii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•74  »0O&  ABOOM^ 

stinetkNi  in  hue  mciiMbtfU,  im^'mg  a  bringnif  to,  vid  riwittif  ftp 
within.— arauuo  mdliu.  **  With  anned  aoldieiy."  This  atery  of 
Uie  woodea  horse  was  derived  from  the  Odyss^,  aad  froaa  the  C^ 
clic  poets ;  but  the  skill  with  which  Virgil  has  raised  this  idle  io- 
tion  into  importaaoe  is,  as  Symmons  remarks,  wortl^  of  all  praise. 

%l-^.  Esimam^pectuTeMiM.  **  There  lies  inview  (of  the  Tro- 
jan land)  Tenedos."  The  distance  between  this  island  and  the 
mainland  is  only  torij  stadia,  or  a  little  more  than  fonr  and  a  half 
miles. — Noli*4im€  /ami.  '*  Well  known  by  iame."  Heyne  retes 
these  words  to  the  reputation  which  the  tem|4e  and  woiahip  af 
ApoMo  Sountheas  procured  ftr  the  island.  The  poet,  howerei; 
would  rather  seem  to  have  had  in  view  the  sentiments  and  epinioas 
ef  later  times,  when  the  island  had  become  oonspicuoos  in  the  soufs 
of  the  posthomeric  bards. 

Dives  optm.  **  Abounding  in  wesHh."  Heyne  tinnka  that  there 
is  here  a  particular  reference  to  the  riches  of  the  temple.  The  idlu- 
aion,  however,  seems  to  be  a  morejeaer^l  one,  to  the  weahh  of  the 
iahabitsa to. — MnncUmt.  Wagner  phu^es  a  ooanui  after  this  woN, 
hut  then  sinus  is  brought  very  harshly  iafto  immediate  apposition 
with  insuU. — Nunc  Untum  sinus,  dec  **  At  present  there  is  merely 
a  bay  thaie,  end  a  fiuthless  station  lor  ships,"  t.  e.,  a  station  on  the 
accurity  of  which  no  continned  reliance  ean  be  placed. 

tl&-«r.  NossMisserMH^^LC.  "« We  oonchMled  thut  they  were  gonSi 
and  had  sought  Myoene  with  the  wind."  Siqiply  the  ellipsis  as  M^ 
lows :  nos  rati  sumos  eos  ahUsse. — MjcenMs.  By  syneodoehe,  for 
Greece  in  generel :  the  capital  ofthe  leader  oC  the  expedition,  for  the 
whole  country  whence  his  forces  came. 

Omnis  Tencrim,  **Ail  Tn^.**  Servius  supplies  gtns ;  Heyne, 
r^^.  The  former  \b  preferable.  The  country  itself  was  genersBy 
called  after  Dardaaus ;  the  people  themselves,  after  Teocer,  son  ef 
the  river-god  Scamander.—JDtriM  Mt/rs.  '*  The  Grreetaa  ennp.**  A 
more  euphonious  reading  would  have  been  Ihria  autra.  Virgil  here 
foUows  the  later  and  posthomerie  poets,  in  making  Doriem  ecpiivalent 
to  Grmc€,  Homer  calls  the  Greeks  by  the  genersl  name  of  Ackm^ 
iifgtfi,  and  Dtuud^  but  never  by  that  of  Dorians ;  aad  the  reason  is 
becaose  the  Doric  race  did  not  beoome  a  ruling  power  in  Greece 
ontil  eigh^  yearn  after  the  foil  of  Troy,  when  they  invaded  the  M- 
cpoanesas  along  with  the  HeraclidM. 

39-80.  Dohpum.  The  Dolopians  are  not  mentioned  by  Homer 
among  the  forces  of  AehiUss ;  still,  however,  as  we  learn  from  Eu- 
atathiua,  they  formed  part  of  lus  troops.  .Th^y  were  under  the  sway 
of  Petoas,  and,  as  w*  have  already  rmnarkied  in  a  previoos  nole^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  JUBGOMD.  ^  Xt& 

i  kd  to  Hm  Trojan  'wmt  bj  PboBnuE.  Vifgil,  in  the  ootmpimmia 
I  which  he  makes  of  them,  appeuB  to  haTe  followed  some 
ytathooKnc  legend.  —  T^ndehtu,  **  Lay  encamped."  Literallyf 
«« stretched  their  tents."  Supply  tmiorm.  There  is  an  aaachroa- 
im  in  tmiHmt,    The.  Qiecian  troops  at  Ttof  were  in  huts»  net  ia 


Citmikmw  Juc  Isciw.  **  Here  was  the  qpot  for  the  Tessela  of  the 
Iteet,"  u^  e.».bere  wae  thjB  naval  encampment.  The  Greeks,  aAtr 
landing,  drew  Ihetr  Yessels  op  on  shore,  and  surroonded  Uiem  on 
the  land  aide  with  a  rampart.  Qambtu  properly  denotes  faeie  the 
awimwits  of  the  sereml  trihes  and  oemmonities,  as  forming,. in 
<he  aggregate,  the  main  HetlL-^Jiie  aeu  urtare  toUbmat.  **Hare 
(the  respectiTe  armies)  were  went  to  contend  in  battle  array."  The 
esounoQ  text  has  acta,  bat  ade  is  much  more  degant  and  spirited. 

81-^.  PmrM  stmpei,  dto.  <*  Some  gaae  stupidly  at  the  iatal  offer- 
ing to  the  spotless  Minenra,  and  (then  .again)  they  express  their 
sPMider  at  the  vast  balk  of  the  horse."  The  horse,  as  pretended^ 
eeaseerated  to  Minenra,  is  here  catted' the  offering  of  (t.  e.,  intended 
for)  that  goddess.  S<Mne  critics  think  that  stupet  and  mranim-  are 
jaceartatsat  with  each  ether,  hot  they  foiget  that  the  poet  doea  not 
mean  to  indicate  eontemporaneoas,  bnt  sneoessive  emotions.  The 
IbeliDg  of  atopid  amazement  comes  first,  and  then  that  of  active 
-wonder  sncoeeds. 

Tkyimat€s,    Servios  eites  a  legend  to  the  following  e&ct :  It  had 

'heao  predicted  that  a  boy  should  be  bom  on  a  certain  day,  who 

^^roold  prove  the  ruin  of  Troy.    On  the  day  fixed  by  this  prophecy, 

both  the  wife  of  Thynuetes,  and  Hecnba,  Priam*s  queen,  were  de- 

•HTend  of  sons,  and  the  monarch  immediately  thereopon  ordered  the 

wifo  and  child  of  Thymates  to  be  pat  to  death,  which  was  acooid- 

-iagly  done.    Hence  Thymoetes,  on  the  occasion  motioned  in  the 

^test,  was  aetaated  in  the  adnee  which  be  gave  by  a  desire  of  yea- 

'geanee.— *Ihict  m»a  autirot.    The  ininitiTe  duct  is  here  pat  for  «l 

diiffslar.   So  UcMri  for  Uceiur.    Virgil  makes  the  Trqiaas  display 

•^emewtiat  more  wiMlom  than  Homer  ascribes  to  them  on  this  occa 

-eiea.    With  the  former,  they  deliberate  before  the  horse  entem  the 

oity ;  with  the  hitler,  after  it  jias  nached  the  dtadeL  ((%■#.,  viii., 

fi04,j«,y.) 

Are€i0fmru  Heyne thinka  that Ihia  means  in  the  temple  of  Miner- 
<^  in  the  eitadd.  The  sixe  of  the  horse,  howoTer,  militates  against 
saeh  an  idea.--D0^  Cenault  note  on  line  83,  lelatiTe  to  Thymostes. 
^Sai  jam  Trcja,  &c.  "  Or  (because)  the  destmies  of  Troy  now 
»  '   Litmrally,  *«bow  brooght  it  ao  (afoag  with  them)." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


876  ^  BOOK  StCONO. 

t6--S9.  Cttpys.  Already  meatkmed  amon^  the  foDeven  of  .£b»- 
M,  io  book  i.,  T,  183  — Et  quorum  meiwr,  dec  **  And  tbej  wkoao 
minds  were  influenced  by  wiser  sentiments."  Litendly,  *'  to  whose 
mind  there  was  a  better  opinion.'* — Aut  peUgo  Dmnttiim,  die.  **  Bid 
us  either  cast  headlong  into  the  dee|>  the  treachenNis  soars  and 
suspected  offerings  of  the  Greeks,  and  consume  it  by  flames  plaoed 
beneath.*'  The  ^Lpressions  tfutduw  DMutdtm  aad  nisfoetm  dmm  refer 
to  the  horse,  which  Capys  and  his  party  regarded  as  a  mere  piece 
of  deceit  on  the  part  of  the  QteelkB.-^BMbjteihfu*,  We  hsTc  stain- 
ed Una  reading  with  Wagner,  in  place  of  subjtcHne,  which  is  adopts 
ed  by  Hunter,  Voss,  and  others.  The  copiWire  is  here  periisQliy 
correct,  the  proposition  behig  twofold,  either  to  destroy  or  bete 
through  the  horse,  and  the  first  part  being  subdivided  into,  destruc- 
tion by  water  and  by  fire.  (Consult  Wa^rmtr,  Qutui.  Fu^.,xzziT.,  i.) 

Terebrtre  U  UnUrt,  *'  To  bore  through  and  ez^CNre."  TtntarCf 
literally,  "  to  make  trial  of,"  is  here  elegantly  used  for  oflormre, — 
Scmiitur  inurtum^  dec.  *'  The  wavering  populace  are  divided  into 
conflicting  opinions,*'  t.  «.,  some  are  for  destioying,  otheia  for  pre- 
serving the  horse. 

40-49.  PnmaM  snie  omiwt.  <*  First  before  aU."  Alkiduig  to  the 
crowd  that  follewed  hm.—ArtUnM.  **With  impetaoos  leaL*'— A 
froeul.  "And  while  yet  afar  (exdainis).*' —  Qs<t  isnte  wisswis T 
«  What  BO  great  madness  is  this  V*—Avteto$.  **  Have  heeik  wafted 
away,"  t.  e.,  have  sailed  away  to  Greece. — Sk  wiut  UUxeti  "U 
Ulysses  thus  known  to  you  1"  i.  e.,  do  you  know  so  litDa  of  the  deep 
and  crafty  diaracter  of  Ulysses,  as  to  suppose  that  be  woidd  attow^ 
such  an  opportunity  as  this  to  pass  unisEiproved ! 

huiun  oecuUtaitwr.  **  Are  shut  up  aad  concealed."-~ls«psel«m 
ilosiot,  dtc.  **  To  command  a  view  of  our  dwdlings,  and  to  come 
down  from  above  upon  oar  city."  The  idea  is  borrowed  from  soaas 
large  military  engine,  or  tower,  whidi  is  fiUed  wkh  men  and  broqght 
near  to  some  city.  They  who  are  within  thta  machine  obtain  first 
a  view  of  the  pla<^  from  their  high  position,  and  then,  by  means  W 
small  bridges  {fonHM\  descend  upon  the  city  walls.  Somewhat  in  a 
similar  way  the  armed  men  in  the  beUy  of  the  horse  wiU  deeeend 
upon  the  city  of  Troy.  The  cut  opposite  r^ceaents  a  tower  like 
the  one  just  referred  to. 
■  Aut  oUquiM  lalet  error.  *«0r  elae  some  other  guile  huks  wlthni 
it."  Observe  the  asage  here  oCmliquio  for  oliuo  qui§,-^Ei  domm/erm^ 
u»,  *«£ven  when  bringing  gifts,"  i  c,  unto  the  gods,  or  eveif  whan 
wearing  the  garb  of  rdigion. 

60-53.  V^idio  ingenUm  mribus^  dec.    «He  hurled  im  bu«D «p«ur 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  BBCMiA. 


a77 


whb  poweribl  strength  against  the  side  aBd  agamet  the  beflj  of  the 
beast  swelling  out  -with  its  johied  timberS)'*  i.  c,  iwliere  the  timbers» 
let  in  to  one  another,  imitated  the  currature  of  a  hcnnse*s  aide. 

Tremenf.  ^  Quivering.'* — UUroqu^  reai99o,  ice.  "  And  the  womb 
being  shaken  by  the  blow,  its  hollow  carems  resounded  and  gave 
forth  a  groan/'  Wagner,  without  any  necessity,  joins  caw^  in  con* 
Btmction  with  nuoniMre,  "ila  caverns  seat  ibith  a  hollow  sound." 

54-^.  Ei  si  fata.  de{bm,  dco.  ^  And  if  the  destinies  of  beavea  had 
not  been  against  na ;  if  oor  own  minds  had  not  been  in&taated,  ha 
would  have  impelled  us  to  mutilate  with  the  steel  the  Ghpccian  lurk^ 
ing-places."  Observe  the  aeugma  in  l4na,  which  haa  one  meaoiag 
M  apfdied  to  /a/a,  and  another  whea  referring  to  meus. — Impulerat. 
Heyae  and  others  make  this  stand  for  im/mU*^L  Hardly  so,  how- 
^f^9L  The  indieativaipB|ilieattuift  he  would  ceilaiBlyhavie 
Ii2 


Digitized  byLjOOQlC 


378  BOOK  BBCOMD* 

them  to  the  step,  had  not  the  two  causes  just  laeDtkmed  operated 
afaiost  him.  On  the  other  haik],  impuUssei  is  aoeompanied  by  an 
air  of  unoeitaintj ;  **  he  might  perhaps  have  iiapoiicd,"  doc.  Impm- 
krml,  therefore,  may  bo  literally  rendered  "he  had  impelled,*' 

Fctitwe,  A  strong  term.  To  hack  and  hew,  and  thna  render  an 
object  all  unsightly  and  repolsiTe;  in  other  words, /ai<»m  tJifuUf^r 
cere, — T^rojaqu^  mmc  sUreij  dec  **  And  Troy  wouhl  now  be  stand- 
ing, and  thou,  lofty  palace  of  Priam,  wouMst  still  remain.**  We 
have  adopted  sUret,  with  Wagner,  as  far  preferable  to  the  common 
reading,  sUres^  which  makes  a  disaj^eeaUe  jingle  with  wumeres. 
Virgil  evidently  wrote  stara  to  avoid  this  similarity  of  termination ; 
and,  besides,  tiiere  is  far  more  of  feelii^  in  the  sudden  change  from 
the  nominative  to  the  vocative.  A  similar  passage  occurs  in  the 
seventh  book,  L  684:  **  Qm^  iiv9$  AntignUpiiteit;  Q«09,  Anuuetu 
pater.** 

57-63.  Mamu  retfinctum.  **  With  his  hands  hound  tightly.**  Lit- 
erally, <*  bound  tightly  as  to  his  hands.**  Mamu  is  the  accusative 
of  nearer  definition. — TraheUiU.  **  Were  dragging  along. ** — Dor- 
danid^.  Equivalent  to  Trujami. — Ifui  te  ignottim,  dec.  **  Who  had 
of  his  own  accord  presented  himself,  a  total  stranger,  unto  them 
coming  up,"  t.  c,  had  purposely  thrown  himself  in  their  way. — Hoc 
ipnun  ui  sirueret.  **  That  he  might  bring  about  this  very  result,'*  i. 
e.,  to  be  arrested  by  them  and  brought  before  Priam.  More  Ifteral- 
\y,  **  that  he  might  put  this  same  thing  in  train." 

Fident  animL  **  Resolute  of  spirit.**  A  more  poetical  ezpressioD 
than  animojidenii  would  have  been. — Atpte  in  utrumfue  pttrttimst  dec. 
<*  And  prepared  for  either  issue,  whether  to  execute  his  treacherous 
purpose,  or  to  encounter  certain  death.'*  Versare  is  equivalent  here 
to  agiUre  or  exercere^  **  to  put  into  active  and  unremitted  operation." 

68-66.  VitendL  For  mdeMU  or  oepicUndL  —  Circumfiua  ruii. 
**  Pour  tumultuously  around."  Equivalent,  in  elfect,  to  drcumfim' 
ditur. — CerUntque  iUudere  cmpio.  **  And  vie  with  one  another  in  in- 
sulting the  captive."  More  literafly,  *^  in  heaping  mockeries  on  him 
captured." 

Aceipe  mmc,  dee.  **  Listen  now  to  the  treachery  of  the  Greeks, 
and  from  one  instance  of  wickedness  learn  the  character  of  the 
whole  nation."  Literally, ''  learn  alL"  With  accqte  we  may  supply 
tturitnu. — Crimine  ah  um.  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  «^  (or  er)  weeien 
mniut.    **  From  the  wickedness  of  one  of  their  number.'* 

67-7S.  Namqiu  ut  eonspeehit  dee.  **  For,  as  he  stood  amid  the 
gase  of  aH,  with  an  agitaited  air,  completely  defenceless,  and  looked 
•II  around  with  earnest  gaie  upon  the  Trojan  bandB."— CMir^aeftf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SECQM0.  379 

tR  Mofto.  Litpraify,  *<  in  the  midst  of  Ibeir  gaie,**  t. «.,  in  the  midst 
«r  the  gtting  ciowd. — Turbiiitu^  inermi$,  Obsenre  tlie  force  impti^ 
ed  to  the  olanae  bjr  tke  aboence  of  the  connective  ooiyanction.— 
OadU  dremmtpesU.  Ask  expression  beautifully  graphic.  We  see 
8iBon  looking  slowly  around  him,  and  fixing  his  earnest  gaae  in  sue- 
eession  on  Tarioos  parts  of  the  surronnding  group.  Observe,  also, 
the  art  of  the  poet  in  making  the  line  a  spondaic  one,  so  that  the 
eadenee  of  the  verse  may  be  an  echo  to  the  sense. 

Qmid  mcAt,  dto.  Sinon  means  that  the  land  is  shut  against  him 
\ff  the  Trojans,  wh0e  the  sea  is  now  equally  forbidden  to  him  since 
it  swaraas  with  the  vessels  of  the  Greeks. — Locau.  <*  Any  place  of 
shelter.*' — Et  tuftr  tpai^  6uii.  **  And,  moreover,  the  Trojans  them- 
selres,  with  imbittered  feelings,  demand  punishment  together  with 
my  blood,*'  t.  e.,  demand  my  life  as  an  atonement  for  having  been 
one  of  their  invaders.  The  expression  pcnuu  am  ^sji^imju  is  equiv- 
alent to  frnmu  U  MN^Mtiitfm,  or  fana»  MtMgwmoM, 

73-76.  Q^o  gemUuy  dec.  *«  By  this  cry  of  sorrow  our  feelings 
wave  eompietely  changed,  and  every  act  of  violence  was  checked." 
Compassion  now  takes  the  fiaoe  of  hostile  feelings. — Creius.  Sup- 
ply st^— Qitttf  fertu.  "  What  he.  may  have  to  communicate."  More 
liteniUy,  **  what  (aooonnt)  he  may  bring  (with  him)." — Memorei^  qum 
sal  JUbteU  e^fia.  **  To  declare  what  ground  of  confidence  there  may 
be  to  him  a  captive,"  t.  «.,  on  what  grounds  he  hopes  for  mercy, 
now  that  he  is  a  captive  in  our  himds.  Or,  in  other  words,  with 
what  hope  he  had  allowed  himself  to  be  made  prisoner.— i^  A«c, 
rfysii'/d  tMrndem^  dec  Some  critics  object  to  this  line,  and  remove  it 
ftem  the  text,  partJ|y  because  it  is  wanting,  in  several  manuscripts, 
and  partly  becanse,  as  they  think,  the  words  deponlA  farmidine  do 
not  suit  the  bold  and  reckless  character  of  Sinon ;  and,  besides  all 
this,  the  same  line  occurs  elsewhere  in  the  poem  (iii.,  1.  612),  and 
aeems  hardly  needed,  as  we  have  inquit  following  in  the  78th  hne. 
The  second  objection  is  of  no  force  whatever,  since  depoiiid  formi* 
dtne,  like  turhahUf  in  the  66th  line,  refers  to  a  mere  piece  of  acting 
on  the  part  of  Sinon ;  but  the  other  arguments  against  the  admissi- 
bdity  of  the  verse  in  question  have  a  considerable  weight. 

77-80.  Fuerit  fuoieumque,  '<  Whatever  may  be  the  result."— ilr* 
gtUed  ie  genu,  ^  Of  Grecian  race."  Sinon's  speech  is  composed 
with  wonderful  art  It  begins,  as  Servius  remarks,  with  truth  and 
ends  in  iaisdiood.— Hoc  priawm.  **  This  I  will  first  acknowledge." 
SapftyfMUhor.-^FmfuiuLimproba.  <«  Evil  fortune.  "—Ftnxi/.  "Hath 
made." — Vmmim  mtniMempu.  *'  Unworthy  of  reliance,  and  desti- 
tute of  tnilh." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


880  BOOK  UBOOMB. 

•1-89.  Fciulo  4i%tiMr  mJSrrte,  he,  ** If  perehiwc,  ia  tbet 
at  oMifTeraatioii,  aoy  neDtion  of  PalwiAkig,  the  iwcwJMt.  ef  Db^ 
his,  htm  ooBie  imto  tMM  Mrs.^  Tbe  oonmoa  ten  has  aKfytf^ 
whfch  must  then  be  joined  wUhfiutio.  '*  If  pmrcbmee,  m  tbe  eowee 
of  toy  eoBTersation,  the  name,"  dee.  Helneios,  h^mrnwer,  mad  the 
heel  editera  after  him,  read  e<iyiwrf»  fnm  the  heat  ■wnaac^igte,  and 
Join  it  in  eeaalruetioa  wkh  nomen,  giving  thia  UhI  tbe  raeaahug  0f 
**  mention,"  or  '*  aceoont." — Foitdo.  E^iraleail  here  to  nmi'mmio^ 
er  Mlwrwm  narrdiione. 

BtHAm.  Thia  patron jancf,  as  coming  from  Bdm^  eaght  to  hate 
a  short  penalt,  BeiHim.  But  Ovid  has  BelUe  {B^.,  xi^r.,  ?•) ;  and 
Statins,  BeBitB  frmtret  (Ti.,  391).  Priscten,  heaid<^  informs  ae  that 
eertain  patronymiea  lengthen  the  pean^  eontrary  to  nde,  and  among 
the  eicamples  of  this  that  mre  mentioned  by  him  we  find  JMhkv.— * 
Bi  imdpa  famd  gloria.  **  And  his  renown  spread  widely  by  faaoe." 
Literally,  ''  iUustrions  by  ftme."  ConsaAt  index  of  pfeper  aanea^ 
#.  V.  Paiamedes. 

88-85.  FaisdfukfrodUione.  **  Under »  fatoe  ubPgO  of  ttenehety,** 
He  was  ftdsely  ohaiged  by  Ulyaaes  vrink  ha^faig  been  bfffhed  te  Ihr- 
ttish  sappbea  to  tbe  Trejana.— infi^Mdo  indicia.  **  On  wioked  inibr' 
mation,"  t.  «.,  on  informalioa,  er.  teatimony,  wickedly  mitrae.  Hia 
condemnation  was  brought  about  by  UlyMea^  who  hid  a  enm-  of 
money  in  hie  tent,  and  counterfeited  a  letter  from  him  la  Mam. 
The  Greeks  stoned  Palamedee  to  death  for  hia  aoppeeed  treaefaery. 
-^Quim  bella  vttttbat.  **  Beeanoe  be  ga^e  hta  opinion^  againat  tin 
war."  Sinon  here  introdaoea  a  falsehood  of  his  own,  in  order  thai 
tbe  Trejans,  regarding  Palamedea  as  baTing  been  ftieodly  to  thenar 
might  be  the  more  hieltned  to  feel  compassion  Ihr  hia  fblower.— * 
ilffiMvcrf  fieci.  <' Sent  down  to  death.**  Ntm  kr  ad  luotm.  Oona- 
p«e  the  phrase  after  whkh  this  is  modelled,  iimimre  dH^mm  Orm, 
for  md  Oriwa* — Ganum  kmim.  I^pimlent  te  aite  hmine  pwimtmik 

86-87.  Conmnguiniuue  fropm^uum.  «  Nearly  inbiled  by  biood." 
— In  arma  hue  miiit,  **  Sent  me  hither  to  bear  arma."  Ja  armc  Ibf 
tfd  armm  gertnda, — Pnfnttt  ai  anm*.  ^^From  its  ^rery  ooraknenoe- 
ment"  Eqntvalent  to  ab  imii&  MH.  They  who  make  it  aign^ 
*'fhira  early  youth,*'  will  find  a  difficulty  in  reeenefliag  it  with  the 
'^iuiciM  naiP^  alluded  to  in  Terse  188. 

88-9).  Dum  Httbta  rtgm  tncotumit.  '^  Aa  long  aa  he  atood  firm  in 
regal  power,"  t .  e.,  as  long  as  his  regal  ao^ority,  his  power  aa  one 
of  the  Grecian  princes,  remained  unimpaired.  Heyne  finds  aome^ 
thing  harsh  in  this  mode  of  expression,  but  it  is  w^  defhnded  by 
Wagner,  who  explains  it  by  **  dum  regia  Hgmtat  ei  mcMmmk  Ami" 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BDOK  BSOONV.  88t 

WA  regnnA  to  Hm  ^fkameekagy  wiaktU  imdummi  it  mvy  be  remark* 
ed,thattbeinroMi«mi0giMierill7al««<tiia»biNi^#^^  thepoetks 
§/f  tiKthnn  it 

Bigmmfme  vigibtU  emtaUk,  ^  And  as  loDg  as  he  was  wont  te 
have  weiglUm  teeovnoili  ofibeOieeian  priaees."  Some  read 
wf  II  instead  eC  r^gum,  bet  this  apipsars  te  he:fe  arisen  fi«oi  a 
■Hwweeptaon  erf  the  nwieiMag  of  ryao  ifwgrfiisiML  €?<mmiu.  **En^ 
joyed."    Literally,  "  bore." 

PtUmcU.  ««Wheedlk«."  at^mm  eXfMm  tim  kr  ^  per  iimndkias 
iedfitmU.'*  U  emhtaees  net  only  the  HenMiie  womtX^ft^nff,  but 
she  the  other  striking  efaaweteristie  ef  Ulyesss,  his  skin  in  the  em- 
ployment of  Uand  nod  eaj<dtng  words,  ^dfotXioufi  Myoiat  ^^-^tmd  ig* 
sole  lofmmr.  «*1  speak  of  welMmown  things."  Literally,  «•  things 
not  nnknown»**  A  litotes  tot  Utm  im<s. — 8uptri$  mb  9n».  **  From 
these  regions  of  upper  day."  Literally,  **  from  the  npper  regions.*^ 
— CinoMsiL  Fer  dte49mt.^^Jk  Unebrit.  **  In  pri?nte,"  t.  0.,  in  fte 
^som  of  ray  own  tent,  ehanning  idl  oonveme  with  my  Mdw^inen. 
i  the  ezplanalion  of  Hejme :  ^Inekum  dsmij  mUieu  kamimm 


M^M.  i^MMM.  ^FbolthatIwa8,"«.e.,hiprevdkhigtfaeTCBent- 
ment  of  ao  powttrftil  a  ehis^in  as  U^rases.— Anv  «t  fua  HOitwei. 
*«  If  any  ehanee  ehonM  taring  (eneh  n  Msolt  ak>ng  with  it),"  t.  «., 
ahoold  bring  about  such  a  result. — Vkiw  ad  Argot.  Heyne  thinks 
Ihnt  this  is  too  airegantiy  said  for  a  private  soldier,  and  thinks  that 
m  mgmm  would  have  beso  a  better  lending.  In  this,  however,  he 
Mkvwn  ite  modem  rather  than  the  anoient  manMr  of  thinking  and 
writing.    To  a  Roman  ear  the  egpmssion  ^vktor  mUm  prsiontod 

Pramim  sm  ntoww.  '*  I  proBMsed  myssif  as  an  avenger,"  I.  e.,  I 
threatened  that  I  wonld  asenge  his  dsnth^^J?!  vtrhk  •dU  atp^ra 
mom.    **  And  I  aronsed  Ins  hitter  batved  by  my  words.'* 

97-80.  I&ic  mUufrimmiMk  /siet,  dtc.  ** Henee  for  me  the  first 
piagwespot  of  min.  Frsan  this  time  forth  Ulynes  kept  eontinualty 
aedung  to  alarm  me  with  new  accusationa  <  from  this  time  forth  to 
disseminate  dari^  mmonrs  among  the  crowd,  and,  conscious  of  guiU, 
te8edcforthenseattsafdsfondingfaimself."-*-La&«3.  Astrongterm 
here*  It  is  the  spot  on  the  surfaee  that  shows  decay  or  eonmption 
larking  ieneath.  •-<-  Temere.  The  historieal  infinitive  for  urrebat. 
So  gfmrgert  and  putrtr: — Vocf  ambigwu.  Dark,  or  ambiguou^* 
worded  mmeorsr  tending  to  exoite  suspioion  against  Sinon.— Cim- 
VMw.  We  have  followed  here  the  explanetion  of  Wundertidi. 
Hevne  nod  Wa|rner  moke  A  moan  "eommonin^  witii  his  aoeom* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S8ft  BOOK  SBCOND. 

pliees,"  and  then  armm  wiU  deaete  <'the  9mmb  oI  ralAiBg  Sinen.*' 
This,  howiBTer,  is  much  less  natural  than  the  foraier. 

100-101.  Donee  Calchmnte  nunistro.  "  Until,  by  means  of  Calcbas 
his  (ready)  tool.**  Cakhas  was  the  soothsayer  of  the  Grecian  host, 
and  nothing  of  tmpoilanee  eoakl  be  done  wtthoui  his  baTiaf  pie- 
Tiously  ascertained  by  diTihation  the  will  of  the  gods.  Sinon  says 
just  enough  here  to  eicite  the  ouriosity  of  his  auditors,  and  thea 
breaks  abruptly  oflf. 

103-104.  SU  quid  eg0  A«c  autem,  dee.  '*  But  then,  again,  why  do 
I,  to  no  purpose,  recall  to  mind  these  painful  themes  V*  Some  ed- 
itors make  auUm  redundant  here.  Others,  sueh  as  Wagner,  lor  ex- 
ample, give  MuUm  the  force  of  itmdem^  Neither,  however,  appear 
to  be  correct.  ^Scil  denotes  a  direct  opposition ;  auttm,  on  the  other 
hand,  serves  to  distinguish  and  contrast,  or  marks  a  trfmsitioa  froot 
one  subject  to  another. 

Qmidve  maror,  si  omnis,  dec.  **  Or  why  do  I  deli^  you,  if  you  re- 
gard all  the  Greeks  in  one  and  the  same  lights  aad  if  it  be  suffideat 
ibr  you  to  hear  this,  (namely,  that  they  are  Greeks)  V*  i.  c,  and  it  be 
sufficient  for  you,  in  forming  your  estimate  of  Uiem,  to  know  that 
they  are  Greeks.  Compare  the  ohl  saying,  *'  know  one,  know  alt** 
We  have  adopted  the  punctuation  of  Wagner*  which  explains  itself. 
The  common  text  has  a  mark  of  iaterpogation  after  ^aww;  and  a^ 
new  clause  begins  at  Si  omms. '  ^ 

jMmdudum,  **  This  very  instant.**  A  poetical  usage,  ymwUmdam 
being  equivalent  here  to  quam  primmm.  The  prose  form  of  expres- 
sion will  be  j€m4uimm  ieMtUia  nmtere  prnntu,  **  You  oagfai  long 
since  to  have  inflicted  punishment**— /foe  Hktau  welii,  dec.  "*  This* 
doubtless,  the  chieftain  of  Ithaca  wiU  wish  for,  aad  the  Atrids  wiU 
purchase  for  a  large  amount."  Observe  the  fiMoe  of  the  suhjunet- 
ive :  "  This,  if  I  know  the  men,**  dec.— Jeftsciw.  Ulysses,  as  ohicfr 
tain  of  Ithaca.    Otherwise  called  Ithmeenns,  'lAsMDyofo^v  dtc- 

105-107.  CottMM.  t«  The  causes  of  what  he  states,*'  t.  e.,  the 
grounds  on  which  his  assertions  are  based. — SeeUrum  tamiormm. 
•<  Of  wickedness  so  great  as  this.*'  Not  dreammg  that  wickedness 
could  go  so  iar.  — Pe^^.  For  Grmem. — Fido  fteisrt.  *«With 
guileful  heart'*  Compare  the  explanation  of  Hoyae,  ^  mi,  frMudem 
componUt  smmo,  h.  e.,  ntbdelt  et  frmiiultniar.^* 

108-111.  Fugmm  motiri.  ««To  prepare  thenr  flight;*  Moiiri  is 
here  equivalent  to  jp«rare.  Literally,  however,  **to  bestow' labour 
upon.** — FecUtenifne  uUmam  !  **  And  would  that  they  had  done  so !" 
Sinon  wishes  by  this  to  convey  tlie  idea  that,  if  they  had  done  so, 
his  present  misAnrtunes  wouM  never  have  occurred.— ^Ijpcrs  pmu 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  8BCONB.  96$ 

Mam.  ^  Berne  Tioleat  storm  ef  ocetm,"  i.  e^  seme  teropoet  raging 
0tt  at  sea.** — Eumies,  *'  When  on  the  point  of  departing."  The 
aae  of  the  present  for  the  future  participle  is  of  rare  occurrence  in 
Tirgil,  and  is  only  met  with  in  the  verb  eo.  On  the  other  band,  we 
hare  but  two  instances  of  the  use  of  Unnu  by  the  poet,  namely, 
£n.,  Ti,  690,  and  758.    {Wagner,  Quast.  Virg.y  xzxix.,  2.) 

llS-115.  Prscipue  pntm  jam,  dec. ,  Observe  the  art  of  Sinon  in 
merdy  making  this  sUght  allusion  to  the  horse,  in  order  to  excite 
the  cariosity  of  the  Trojans. — TrabUnu  aterm*.  In  verse  16  it  was 
"  tteik  ahiete.^-^Sutpttui.  ^  In  deep  suspense,^  i.  e.,  doubtful  what 
to  do. — Bwy^Um.  A  Oredan  hero,  meatioqed  by  Homer,  II.,  ii., 
734,  and  dsewhere. — Seitantem.  We  have  adopted  this  reading, 
with  Wagner  and  Jahut  as  more  elegant  than  »ciiatum,  the  lection 
of  the  ordinary  text,  and  as  resting  also  on  the  authority  of  numer- 
•08  maoDscripts.  Wagner,  who  adduces  many  similar  instances 
from  other  writers,  explains  mUthmis  Euryjnflum  uitanitm,  by  **  mtr- 
li'iiiai«  Emfpylwm,  itque  $citaiur." 

116.  Sanguine  tt  virgine  casd.  "  By  blood  and  a  virgin  elain,''  t. 
« ,  by  the  blood  of  a  virgin  slain.  AUudiflg  to  the  saorifice  of  Iphi- 
genia  at  Anlis.  (Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.)  Virgil  here  de- 
viates from  the  common  account,  which  roadces  the  daughter  of 
Agamemnon  to  have  been  carried  off  by  Diana,  and  a  hind  to  have 
been  substituted  by  the  goddess.  The  cut  on  the  following  page  rep- 
resents a  painting  from  a  wall  at  Pompeii,  the  subject  of  which  is  the 
sacrifice  of  Iphigenia,  and  which  probably  was  copied  in  some  degree 
fl«m  the  IhraoBs  painting  of  Timanthes,  Galebas  stands  near  the 
altar^  holding  the  sacrificial  knife ;  Diomede  and  Ulysses  have  Iphi- 
genia in  their  grasp,  and  are  about  to  place  her  on  the  altar ;  Aga- 
memnon turns  away  his  head  enveloped  in  the  folds  of  his  mantle ; 
while  Diana  is  seen  in  the  air,  causing  a  nympl&  to  bring  to  her  the 
hind  that  is  to  be  substituted  for  the  maiden. 

117-1 18.  Quum  primnm  Iliacas,  dec.  **  When  first  ye  came  to  the 
Trojan  shores."  A  mere  general  alhision  to  the  commencement  of 
the  vrar ;  not  meaning  that  the  maiden  wasT  sacrificed  alter  the  Gre- 
cian fieet  had  reached  the  coast  of  Asia.  The  scene  of  the  fable 
was  laid  at  Aolis  in  Qreece.-^Rtdiiua,  The  plural  is  used  as  refer- 
ring to  the  return  of  the  chieftains  to  their  several  homes  in  Greece. 
— Animdgue  Utandttm  Argolied.  *^And  Heaven  must  be  propitiated 
by  a  Grecian  life."  The  full  form  is,  9okU  lUandum  est  decs,  ^*  yoi^ 
must  propitiate  the  gods.*'  LUare  is  **  to  propitiate,"  or  "  appease 
by  sacrifice,"  and  is  analogous  to  the  Greek  KoXXiepiti. 

119-121.  Qua  vox  ut  venit.    **  When  this  response  came."—P«f 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S84 


MOK  8BCOin>. 


ima  M««.  **  Througfa  their  inmost  bones."  — -  Cui  faU  f§rtnL 
'*'nun»agli  fear,  for  whom  the  fktes  maj  be  preparing  this ;  whom 
ApoUo  may  demand/'  i.  e.,  as  the  Tictim.  We  maj  suppose  rnetu* 
M/t'icm,  or  some  eqaivalent  term,  to  be  miderstood  beftnre  eui,  though 
there  is,  in  truth,  no  aetual  necessity  for  this. — Parent.  Supply  hoc, 
as  refenring  to  the  aumi  liUmiMm  Argvlied. 

1SS-1S6.  Protrahit.  "  Drags  forth."—  Qua  sint  ea  nvmsmi,  Ac. 
**  He  demands  (of  him)  what  may  be  the  pleasure  of  the  gods  in  tliis 
ease.**  More  literaHy,  "what  this  will  of  the  gods  may  be,"  t.  e., 
the  will  or  pleasure  of  the  gods,  as  shadowed  forth  by  the  response 
of  th9  ^rade. — Cruide  eanthant  orHfieit  seelus,  "  Foretold  unto  me 
Ihe  erue.  wickedness  of  the  artfhl  plotter,'*  t.  e.,  the  cruel  plot  which 
the  artAil  Ul3rB8es  was  maturing.— Ef  taeiH  ventura  tidthant,  '<  And 
In  the  silence  of  their  own  bosoms  saw  the  things  about  to  come,** 
•'.  «.,  saw  plainly  what  my  ftte  would  be.  TacUi  is  here  equiralent 
jto  €pud  ff ,  or  ttenm. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  6EG0ND. 


385 


lS6*^t7.  Qmnof.  For  quinque.  The  poets  disregard  very  com- 
Bonly  the  distinction  between  distributive  and  cardinal  numerals, 
and  use  the  former,  as  in  the  present  instance,  for  the  latter. — Tec- 
tusqui.  **  And  dissembling.*'  Tecltts  occurs  frequently  in  this  same 
sense  in  Cicero,  and  hence  Emesti  explains  it  by  "  qui  occuUat  con- 
dKo,  negaiia;  dissimulai."  {CUtv.,  Ci'c,  «.  v.)  —  Prodere  voce  sud. 
»•  To  name."  Literally,  "  to  indicate  by  his  voice." — Opponere.  "  To 
doom."    Literally,  "  to  expose." 

129-131.  Composito.  **  In  accordance  with  previous  compact." 
Pnt  for  exorde  eomptmio.^Rumpit  vocem.  "  He  breaks  silence." — 
Et  qua  nhi  quisque  timebat,  &c.  *'  And  the  very  things  which  each 
feared  for  himself,  he  endured  with  patience  when  turned  off  to  the 
rain  of  one  wretched  individual,"  t.  e.,  when  turned  to  effect  the 
rain,  4c. 

13S-13;K  Diew  infanU.  •* The  unhallowed  day."~JfiAt  sacra  pa^ 
nari.  **  The  sacred  rites  began  to  be  prepared  for  me,  and  the  salt- 
ed raeal  and  fillets  to  be  placed  around  my  temples."  Parari  is  the 
historical  infinitive. — SaUa  fruges,  t.  e.,  the  tnaU  »alMa^  or  sacri- 
ficial cake,  made  of  roasted  barley-meal  bruised  and  mixed  with 
salt.  Voss  {ad  Eclog.,  p.  429)  informs  us  that  the  talta  friiges  or 
noia  saha  of  the  Romans  was  different  from  the  oiXoxvrai  of  the 
Greeks.  Virgil  here  ascribes  to  the  Greeks  the  ceremonies  that 
were  observed  at  sacrifices  among  the  Romans,  a  practice  quite 
eommoD  to  him.  This  mola  taha  was  sprinkled  on  the  head  of  the 
victim  beibre  it  was  slain.-^Kt/(tf.    Not  only  was  the  victim  adora- 


K   K 


Digitized 


by  Google 


386  BOOK  SECOND. 

ed  with  garlands,  but  the  persons  offering  the  sacrtik^  generally 
wore  them  around  their  heads,  and  sometimes  also  carried  them  in 
their  hands.  The  reference  here  is  to  those  intended  for  the  victim. 
The  preceding  cut  represents  an  ox  thus  adorned  for  sacrtfioe. 

In  the  following  we  have  back  and  front  views  of  the  heads  of 
statues  from  Herculaneum,  on  which  we  perceive  the  9iUm. 


134-188.  Vinculo,  **  My  bonds  "  The  reference  Is,  not  to  tae 
pitURf  as  some  suppose,  but  to  the  bonds  by  which,  as  a  victim,  he 
would  be  kept  fettered  until  the  day  of  sacrifice. — Limo9oque  (scat, 
dtc.  "  And,  through  the  night,  I  lay  hid  in  a  miry  l^ke,  screened 
from  view  amid  the  tall  grass."  More  literally,  **  I  larked  obscure 
amid  the  sedge.*' 

Dum  vela  darent,  <Slc.  **  Until  they  should  give  their  sails  (to  the 
wind),  if  haply  they  intended  to  give  them.**  We  have  followed  the 
punctuation  of  the  editions  before  that  of  Heyne  appeared.  This 
editor,  who  suspects  that  the  words  n  forte  dedUseni  form  a  spuri- 
ous completion  of  an  imperfect  line,  piftictoates  as  follows  :  dum 
vekiy  darent  si  forte,  dedissent.  The  old  pointing,  however,  is  far  su- 
perior in  melody,  and,  besides  this,  dcdUsent  is  here  put  for  daturi 
etsent,  the  pluperfect  subjunctive  frequently  taking  the  place  of  the 
periphrastic  future,  as  Wagner  has  sliown,  in  both  prose  and  poetiy. 

139-140.  Fort.  "  Perhaps.**  Put  for  frrs4n.^Ad  petnoM  ob  nos- 
tra, dLC.  "  Will  demand  for  punishment  in  my  stead,  on  account  of 
my  escape.**  Observe  the  force  of  reposcent,  "to  demand  in  the 
place  of  another^**  analogous  to  Avraireiv. — Et  culfom  hone,  &c. 
**  And  will  expiate  this  offence  of  mine  by  the  death  of  those  wretch- 
ed ones.**  Piabunt  is  here  equivalent  to  expiahunt,  which  itself  takes 
the  place  of  uleiscentur  or  jmnient. 

141-143.  Quod  u  oro.  '*  I  entreat  thee,  therefore."  Qu4)d  is  lit- 
erally **  on  account  of  which,**  being  in  the  accusative,  and  governed 
by  propter  understood. — Conscia  vert.  **  Conscious  of  the  truth,**  u 
e.,  witnesses  of  the  truth  of  my  words. — Per,  si  qua  est,  &c.  "  By 
whatever  pure  regard  for  what  is  just  and  right  may  still,  as  yet,  re- 
main anywhere  among  mortals.**    An  elliptical  expression.    Tha 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND. 


387 


M  §drm  would  be  as  fiHlows  :  per  intemeratamjidem,  n  qva  initme- 
nufdts  est^  qua  resUt  adkuc  u»quam  mortalibus.  "  By  pure  regard 
for  what  is  just  and  right,  if  there  is  any  pure  regard,  dec.,  that  may 
still,  as  yet,  remain,'*  &c. — Fidc9.  We  have  followed  the  explanation 
of  Ueyne,  who  makes  this  word  equiTalenl  here  to  **yM«ft  rectique 

145-149.  His  lacnftnU,  "Prompted  by  these  tears  of  his." — UUro. 
**  Readily."  Equivalent,  as  Heyne  remarks,  to  **/aciU  prompioque 
tmmo^^ — Aria  vineula.  "  Close-confining  cords,"  with  which  the 
^epherds  bad  tied  his  arms  behind  his  back.  Aria  old  form  fbi 
srete. — Lewmri.  "  To  be  removed."  This  verb  properly  means  **  ts 
loosen"  or  **  lighten  ;**  here,  however,  "  to  remove." — Amistos  kiru 
j€m,  dec.  "  Henceforth  forget  the  Greeks  whom  you  have  lost,** 
t.  (.,  your  ]o6t  iatheriand.—JIftAt^iM  tuec  edu$ere,  dec.  **  And  declare 
the  troth  onto  me,  asking  these  things  (that  follow).*' 

150-161.  Qmo  molem  hmne  tmmanis  equi^  dec.  **  With  what  view 
have  they  placed  (here)  this  vast  structure  of  a  huge  horse  1  Whs 
was  the  author  of  the  step  1  Or  what  object  have  they  in  view  1 
What  religiotas  motive  prompted,  or  what  machine  is  it  of  war  V* 
More  literally.  "  what  is  the  religious  motive  1"  The  meaning  of  the 
two  latter  interrogations,  more  fVedy  expressed,  is  as  follows :  It 
it  a  leligioQa  oSStrmg,  or  some  engine  of  warl  If  the  former, 
what  BMiirve  of  religion  prompted  such  an  offering  1  If  the  latter, 
what  kind  of  engine  is  it  1 

152-156.  IZ/e,  doti*  tjutruetms,  &c.  *'  The  other,  practised  in  wUes 
and  Grecian  artifice."  More  literally,  '*weU  supplied  or  equippcc 
with  wiles,"  dec. — JBUrm  igne*.    **  Ye  never-dying  fires  (of  tbn 


■^ 


(I'nSVBTl.Q.lj 
MBNOLAJn 

CVLTIUUa.  OSS  A 
BBICSITA  •  SVXT 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3SS  BOOK  SBOOKBw 

•ky).*'  iBvoking  sun,  mooD,  and  the  other  beaTenly  bodjes.— £k 
won  vioUbiltt  d.c.  **  And  ypar  inYiolabie  diTinHy/*  i.  e.,  and  your  dK 
Tine  power  not  to  be  outraged  by  perjury  witlioot  condigB  pan- 
ishmenL—J^fUM^M  ne/andi.  ^  And  horrid  knives."  Alluding  to 
the  knife  of  sacnfioe,  the  plural  being  put  for  the  singular  ia  order 
to  give  more  intensity  to  the  expression.  The  preceding  cut  repre^ 
aents  the  tombstone  of  a  cuUraruUt  or  the  individual  who  slew  the 
victim  at  the  altar,  and  upon  it  two  emltri^  or  saeriffcial  knives. 

157-159.  Fd$  miki  Graiomm,  dec.  "Be  it  allowed  me  to  ondo 
the  (once)  revered  ties  that  bound  me  to  the  Gredct ;  be  H  allowed 
me  to  hate  the  whole  race,  and  to  bnag  all  their  secrets  to  the 
light.*'  Literally,  **  to  bring  out  all  things  bencatli  the  open  air.'* 
With  /f#  ondeistand  wit.  Sinon  makes  this  adjuration  lest  he  shouM 
be  reputed  a  traitor  to  his  country.  He  coneeives  himself  bow 
released  from  all  obUgatioas  to  his  native  land,  and  free,  therefora^ 
to  disclose  all  the  secrets  of  his  countrymen. — Si  qua  Ug^M.  **  If 
•ay  such  they  keep  concealed."  Observe  the  force  of  the  indicativs 
tegum  with  «t,  implying  that  the  Greeks  do  conceal  certain  secvets. 

lM-161.  iVosiwm  suuiesi.  "  Remain  (stead^Mt)  in  thy  piumia- 
es."  Compare  the  Greek  iftfUvuif  no2c  e^ps^iit^NC. — Scrtai^fue  jrrvct 
/ide$m.  **  Aiid  having  been  pre^TVed  (by  me  from  nun),  preserve 
(unto  me)  thy  plighted  faith."  Servaia  refers  to  the  revelations 
which  be  is  about  to  make. — ^t  mmgiu  repenimm,  *'  if  I  make  thea 
an  abundant  return,"  t.  e.,  repay  thy  kindness  richly.  Literallyi 
«<  if  I  pay  thee  back  largely.'* 

16S-166.  Et  capti  JUueU  betii,  **  And  their  coi^deaoe  in  the  war 
begun  (by  them),"  t.  e.,  their  firm  hope  of  a  lavoiirable  issue  to  the 
war  which  they  had  undertaken.  Ftduciet  is  equivalent  here  to  spu 
eerla. — PalUdis  auxiUis  semper  stetit.  '*  Ever  rested  on  the  power- 
ful aid  of  Minerva."  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  ttuxiUia, — 
ImpUu  ex  quo  Tydidet,  dec.  "  From  the  time,  however,  that  the 
impious  Tydides,  and  Ulysses,  the  projector  of  many  a  crime  (for 
they  did  the  deed),  having  boMly  undertaken  to  remove  by  force  the 
fated  Palladium  from  its  holy  temple."  With  ex  quo  supply  Umport, 
Diomede  is  called  "  impius*^  from  his  having  been  the  more  promi- 
nent of  the  two  in  bearing  ofi*  the  Palladium. 

Sedenim.  Observe  the  peculiar  force  o£.  these  tw^  participles  ia 
juxtaposition.  *'  Sed  ex  quo  Diomedes  et  Ulixes  (hi  enim  tanti  scel- 
eris  auctores  erant)  aggressi,"  dec. — Fatale  PaUadiuni.  The  Palla- 
dium was  a  statue  of  Minerva,  preserved  in  a  temple  in  the  citadel 
of  Troy,  and  on  the  retaining  of  which  the  safety  of  the  city  depend- 
ed.   It  was  carried  off  by  Diomede  and  Ulysses,  vriio  secretly  pen* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SBCOND. 

einkted  into  tbe  citj  for  that  purpose.  It  is  here  oaOed  f^daUy  because 
«« fated"  to  be  the  cause  of  either  the  destruction  or  safety  of  Troy, 
The  following  cut,  from  an  ancient  gem,  represents  Diomede  in  tbe 
»rt  of  bearing  awiiy  the  Palladiutaou 


167*170.  MwSbm^w  enuntit.  Compare  Tenes  718-20  of  this 
book. — Virgin€a4  divm  vUtat.  **The  Tirgin-filleU  of  the  goddess," 
i  e.,  the  fillets  of  the  Tirgiu-goddess.  The  fillets  here  stand  for  the 
person  or  atatoe  itself  of  the  goddess,  which  was  not  to  be  touched 
by  unholy  or  polluted  hands. — Ex  iUofluere,  6lo,  "  From  that  very 
time  the  hopes  of  the  Greeks  began  to  give  way,  and,  haring  lost 
their  firm  foothold,  to  be  carried  backward."  Fluere  is  here  put 
for  dijfiuere ;  literally,  "  to  flow  or  melt  away  in  every  direction." 
llie  literal  force  of  tublapsa  is,  **  having  slipped  or  slid  gradually."-^ 
iUerM.     "  Was  estranged."    Supply  t$t. 

17l>175.  Nte  iMbna  ea  signa,  dec.  **  Nor  did  Tritonia  give  indi- 
cations of  this  by  taeans  of  doubtftal  prodigies,"  t.  «.,  prodigies,  the 
import  of  which  could  in  any  way  be  misunderstood.  Literally, 
**  nor  did  Tritonia  give  these  indications." — Tritonia.  An  appella- 
tion of  Minerva,  for  an  explanation  of  which,  consult  Index  of  Proper 
Names. — Arsere  comtea,  dec.  **  There  blazed  forth  gleaming  flames 
from  its  wide-distended  eyes,  and  a  salt  sweat  flowed  over  its  limbs : 
thrice,  too,  did  the  goddess  herself  (wonderful  to  be  told)  leap  up- 
ward from  the  ground,"  dec.  We  have  placed  a  colon,  with  Wag- 
ner, after  siwuUacrum,  which  saves  the  necessity  of  supplying  the 
English  adverb  ^  when"  m  translating  ar*ere  eorvsca,  (Sec. 

ArrecHt,    More  freely,  "fiercely-staring."    Equivalent  here  to 
erecHMf  and  denoting  fierce  indignation  at  the  outrage  that  had  been 
perpetrated. — Emicuit,    Put  for  exsUwity  but  conveying,  also,  tho 
idea  of  gleaming  or  flashing  on  the  view  as  she  leaped  up. 
Kk2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


390 


BOOK   SECOND. 


176-179.  Tentania  fugd,  &jc.  "  Declares  that  the  seaa  must  be 
tned  in  flight/'  t.  «.,  that  the  Greeks  must  hasten  home  with  their 
fleet.— Omtna  ni  repetant  Argisy  Ac.  ••Unless  they  take  anew  the 
omens  at  Argos,  apd  then  bring  back  the  statne  of  the  goddess, 
which  they  have  (by  this  time)  borne  away  with  them  over  the 
deep,  and  in  their  curving  ships.**  The  Greeks,  according  to  Cal- 
chas,  must  all  go  back  to  their  native  land,  taking  the  Palladiam 
along  with  them,  and  must  take  the  auspices  anew  on  the  sofl  of 
Greece.  They  are  then  to  return  to  the  Trojan  shores,  brtnging 
the  statue  back  with  them  again.  Sinon  adds,  that  the  home-voy- 
age has  in  all  probability  already  begun.  The  key  to  the  whole 
passage,  therefore,  is  to  be  found  in  avexerc,  which  does  not  denote 
any  previous  voyage,  but  one  just  conmienced. 

Omina  ni  repetant^  &c.  Virgil  has  here  ingrafted  a  Roman  cus- 
tom on  a  Grecian  story.  According  to  Servius  and  Pomponiue,  if 
anything  of  evil  omen  had  occurred,  the  Roman  commanders  were 
wont  to  return  home  and  take  the  auspices  anew.  If  they  were  &r 
Orom  Rome,  they  set  apart  for  this  purpose  a  portion  of  the  country 
which  was  the  seat  of  war,  and  called  it  the  Roman  territory.  The 
following  cut,  IVom  the  antique,  represents  a  Roman  augur,  with 
his  lituus  or  divining  statT,  observing  the  signs  in  the  heavens. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND.  391 

180-189.'  Et  nunc,  quod  jHUriaa^  &c.  "  And  now,  that  thej  have 
toofht,"  &c.,  t.  e.,  and  now  that  their  homeward  voyage  has  been 
oommenoed.  Quod  is  here  equivalent  to  qwd  attinei  ad  id^  quod. — 
PortaU.  "  They  intend  to  prepare."  For  paraturi  sunt.  The  full 
foim  of  expression,  showing  more  clearly  the  true  force  of  paranr, 
would  be  as  foUows :  Et  quod  nunc  petiere  Mycenas^  id  eo  consilie 
fucimm  est,  ut  ornut,  &c.,  parent. — Digerit  omina,  "  Interprets  the 
oiBens,"  1.  e.,  those  afforded  by  the  Palladium.  Digerere  properly 
signifies  **  to  arrange  in  order.**  Galchas,  therefore,  first  arranges 
and  classifies  the  different  omens  proceeding  from  the  appearance 
and  moTements  of  the  statue,  and  then  deduces  a  general  meaning 
fnsa  them. 

183-184.  Htme  pro  PaUadiOy  dec.  **  Warned  (by  him  so  to  do), 
they  have  placed  here  this  figure  in  lieu  of  the  Palladium,  in  lieu  of 
the  violated  statue  of  the  goddess,  that  it  might  atone  for  their  foul 
impieCy."  Ejfigiem  refers  to  the  horse. — Numine,  Put  here  for 
stguo  mMunif. 

185-188.  Hane  immentam  moUm.  "  This  inomense  fabric.*' — Ro- 
ioribus  iextU.  **  With  strong  interlacing  timbers.'*  Litejrally,  "  with 
interworen  timbers.*'  Texert  is  a  favourite  word  with  the  poets  in 
describing  the  operation  of  building.  —  Educere,  "  To  raise  it." 
Literally,  "to  lead  it  forth."— Pew/u.  «*  Within  your  gates.'*— /n 
fiuncM.  "  Into  your  city.** — Neu  populum  antiqud,  Ac.  "  Nor  pro- 
tect the  Trojan  people  with  all  the  sacred  power  of  the  former  Pal- 
ladium." More  literally,  "beneath  the  ancient  sanctity.**  The 
hofse  would  prove  a  new  Palladium  if  received  within  the  walls  of 
Troy. 

181^194.  Nam  n  vestra  mantw,  dec.  The  whole  drift  of  Sinon*s 
speech  is  this :  The  Greeks,  oh  Trojans,  have  left  this  horse  here,  in 
the  hope  that  it  may  prove  a  snare  to  you,  and  that  you  may  be  in- 
duced to  violate  it  with  fire  or  aword,  since  such  violation  will  bring 
down  on  you  the  vengeance  of  Minerva,  and  the  anger  of  the  god- 
dess wffl  then  be  transferred  from  them  unto  yourselves.  On  the 
other  hand,  they  are  afraid  that  you  may  draw  it  within  your  city, 
and  thus  find  in  it  a  second  PaUadium ;  and  therefore  they  have 
made  it  so  large  of  size  as  not  to  be  capable  of  being  admitted  with- 
in yonr  gates. 

Quod  di  priu*  cmen,  dec.  "  An  omen  which  may  the  gods  rather 
turn  on  the  seer  himself,"  t.  «.,  on  Calchas. — Futurum.  Supply  esse. 
This  infinitive  depends  on  dixHt  which  is  implied  in  jussit  that  pre- 
eedes. — Ultro  Asiam  tnagno,  &c.  "  Asia,  of  its  ovm  accord,  would 
>  in  mighty  war  onto  the  walls  of  Pelops,  and  that  these  desti- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


893  BOOK   SECONB. 

Dies  await  cwr  deacendanta.'*  Bj  ^  Aaia^  ia  mcairt  IV^,  aa  bong 
a  city  of  Asia.  —  UUr^  Prop^ly,  "  uaproToked."  According  to 
.Wagner,  uUro  is  orignally  tbe  aame  ia  ibrce  with  the  Qreak  ntfttu- 
60ev,  and  ia  properly  aaid  of  a  foe  coming  |raoa  a  distant  qui^tar  {at 
mlttriore  loco\  and  bringing  war :  bence  ariae  auch  pbraaea  aa  mUr^ 
petere  aUqutm^  uUr9  Ueeutrtf  uUro  accu$artf  and  tlie  like.  (QiMMfc 
Yirg,,  xx¥ii.,  2,) 

Ptlofca  ad  mcma.  Tha  refeveace  ia  BOini»d^  to  Argoa  an)  Mj« 
ceiMB,  but  ia  reality  to  all  Greaca.  P<i«pea  ia  put  ftirlhe  mora  eai»* 
moD  form  Pc^opeta. 

Id^l98.  Iim^H*.  '*'  IVeachery.'*— Sea.  "*  Tha  wMa  afiur/'  i 
€.,  as  related  by  him.— Capti^ae.  **  And  we  were  ensnared."  dap- 
ply  tumus. — LariM$€tu»,  fjqfiivaibni  here  to  XUato/aa.  Thia  ia  not, 
however,  very  correct  usage.  Lariaaa,  it  ia  true,  waa  a  ai^  of 
Thesaaiy,  and  Acbaiea  oame  fipom  Theaaaly,  so  that  '*  Lanaiftan,'' 
in  one  aense,  will  be  the  same  aa  "^Theaaalian  ;'*  but  then  Lariaaa 
was  not  under  the  sway  of  Achilles ;  on  the  contrary,  at  the  period 
of  the  lYojan  war  it  waa  inhabited  by  Pelaagi,  who  were  alliea  of 
the  Trojans.  {Horn.,  11.^  ii.,  SiA.)^MilU  Mnao.  A  round  nomher. 
not  intended  to  be  closely  accurate.  The  Homeric  catalogue  givea 
1186  8hipa. 

199-202.  Hie  a^ad  fM^us,  &c.  '« Another  oeearrenoe  of  graaler 
moment,  and  iar  mci^  appaUii^,  ia  here  preaented  unto  na  wretch- 
ed, and  filla  with  dismay  our  boaoma  altogether  unprepared  (for  auch 
a  scene)/'  t.  e.,  completely  taken  by  aurpriaa.  Wagner  makea  m 
froviia  fteiora  equivalent  to  **  Troyuum  creiuUg,  €i  a  Onaconm  doia 
9ibi  n&n  caverue*,^'  which  is  justly  condemned  by  Weichert 

DuctuM  Neptuno  9orU,  dtc.  '*  Choeen  by  lot  (to  act)  aa  prioat  to 
Neptune."  Laocoon  waa  prc^rly  a  prieat  to  Apollo ;  here,  how* 
ever,  he  ia  chosen  to  aupply  for  a  time  the  plaoe  of  prieat  to  Nep- 
tune, some  sudden  vacancy  having  probably  ooourred.  In  all  auch 
cases  the  choice  was  made  by  loi.'^SoUmmtt  ad  mtom.  *<  At  the  ad- 
emn  altars,*'  t.  c,  at  the  altara  wheie  aolemn  aacrificea  were  wont 
to  be  made.^-Afaeto^.  Servius  aaya  that  he  aaorifiead  to  NeptunOi 
in  order  that  ahipwreck  might  overtake  the  Oieeka.  Moie  prob- 
ably, however,  Viigil  means  it  aa  a  thaak-oflbnng  to  the  god  of  the 
sea,  for  having,  in  conjunction  with  the  other  great  dettiea,  freed 
Troy  from  its  long-protiosted  siege. 

20a-208.  Horruco  ref€r§n$,  **  I  ahodder  while  relating  it"— ia- 
cutnbutu  pelago,  "  Lie  upon  the  deep.**  Their  framea  are  aeen 
resting,  as  it  were,  upon  the  surface  of  the  waterB.*-P«nlerf««  ad 
litmra  tmduni.  **  And  with  equal  QtQtion  stretch  their  cooraetewaide 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Mm  (Tnuaii)  shores."  Pariier  is  e^Tsleat  here  to  pmi  com$9h  or 
MUr^e  conjuni/hn, — Pectora  quorum,  &4i,  *•  Their  breasis,  erect 
uud  the  waTes»  and  their  bleod-red  crests  rise  aboYe  the  waters,** 
%.  €^  they  ewiIIl.^lrith  their  bead  and  breast  raised  above  the  waters^ 
the  fonner  baring  a  species  of  bloody  crest.  Some  commentators 
anderstaiid  julkz  more  literally,  as  indicating  a  kind  of  hair,  of  a 
mddy  or  tawoy  colour.  It  is,  however,  a  mere  poetic  image.  The 
ascieots  sj^eak  of  bearded  serpents,  of  serpents  with  hair  and  manes, 
of  ail  which  modern  science  knows  nothing. . 

Part  ceUrm.  pofiiMn,  &c.  "  The  rest  of  their  body  sweeps  ^  sea 
behind.*'  The  idea  in  UgU  is  borrowed  from  an  object's  passing 
lightly  over  any  surface.— ^iSmiuiN/^Mtf  tfsm^Tua,  &c.  **And  they 
carve  their  immense  backs  with  (many)  a  fold." 

209-211.  Fii  9mUu9  sjnmanu  fo/o.  ''A  load  noise  is  made  by 
the  foaming  sea,**  L  e.,  by  the  sea  as  they  lash  it  into  foam.  We 
have  removed  the  comma  after  toniiut,  and  have  thus  made  talo  the 
ablative  of  the  instrument.  This  is  far  more  forcible  than  the  abla- 
tive absolute,  which  becomes  the  construction  when  the  comma  is 
retained. 

Arva  taubant.  "  They  were  holding  possession  of  the  shores,** 
f .  e.,  they  had  just  reached  the  shores.  Arva  for  litora.  The  imper- 
fect is  very  graphic  here,  and  describes  an  action  as  having  just 
commenced,  and  beginning  to  go  on. — Ardenietque  ocidot  sufecti, 
6lc  "  And  having  their  burning  eyes  all  spotted  with  blood  and 
fire,**  itc.  Literally,  **  spotted  as  to  their  burning  eyes/*  6ui. — Lin^ 
pus  vibrantUms.  **  With  rapidly-brandished  tongues.*'  More  freely, 
^  quivering.**  VtbrarUibus  admirably  expresses  the  peculiarly  rapid 
motion  of  the  tongue  of  the  serpent.  Compare  Valerius  Flaccus  (i , 
61),  **  Draco  muUifidas  linguao  vihruns" 

313.-219.  ExaangueM.  "  Pale  (with  icnotV—Agmine  certo,  "  In 
steady  coarse."  **Exqm*it4  Latimiate"  observes  Heyne,  "pro: 
uterquc  simul destinato in  eum lapsu*'' — AmpUxu*  implicat.  " Having 
embraced,  twines  around.**  laterally,  **  enfolds.** — Mortu  depasd' 
tur.  **  With  its  bite  feeds  upon,**  t.  e.,  lacerates  with  its  bite. — Post 
ipoum,  6lc,  "  After  this  they  seize  upon  Laocoon  himself^  while  in 
the  act  of  coming  up  to  their  aid,  and  bearing  weapons  of  attack, 
and  bind  him  tightly  with  their  immense  folds.** 

Ei  jam  bis  medium  aimpUxi,  <Stc.  "  And  now,  having  twice  encir- 
cled him  around  the  middle,  twice  having  thrown  their  scaly  backs 
around  his  neck,  they  overtop  him  with  their  head  and  lofty  necks.** 
They  encircle  him  twice  around  the  middle,  twice  around  the  neck, 
and  then  rear  thenr  heads  on  high.~£i«  coOo  squamea  ctrcum,  dec 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SECOND. 


literally, "  twice  haying  been  given  as  to  their  scaly  backs  onto  his 
neck  round  about."    Collo  is  the  dative. 

2S0^227.  DivelUre  nodos.  "To  tear  a^nder  their  (encircling) 
knots.** — Perfittvt  tame  vitta*,  dec.  **  His  sacred  fiUets  aO  smear- 
ed with  gore  and  deadly  venom."  Literally,  ^*  bedewed  as  to  his  fil- 
lets with  gore,"  dec. — Villa*.  The  fillets  which  he  wore  as  priest. 
These  were  wont  to  be  regarded  as  peculiarly  sacred  and  inviolable. 
— Qualit  natgUus,  fugitj  dec.  "  Such  bellowings  as  a  bull  raises, 
when,  wounded,  it  has  fied  from  the  altar,  and  has  shaken  off*  from 
its  neck  the  erring  axe.*'  The  full  form  of  expression  win  be, "  qnsh 
Us  mugiltu  taurut  loHil^  quumfugit  tauciuMy^*  dec. 

Al  geminiy  dec.  "  But  the  two  serpents  flee  gliding  to  the  lofty 
shrine,  and  make  for  the  citadel  of  the  crud  Minerva."  Literally, 
**  flee  with  a  gliding.** — Dtlubra  ad  summa.  Referring  to  the  temple 
of  Minerva  in  the  citadel.    Hence  the  citadel  itself  is  called  **  TVt- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SECOND.  395 

toniiu  arcemV — Tritonidis.  Literally,  "  of  the  Tritonian  goddess." 
Coosalt  Index  of  Proper  Names,  s.  v.  Tritonia.  —  Diva.  Not  the 
PaliadiQm,  for  that  had  been  carried  off,  but  another  statue  of  the 
goddess.  Heyne  thinks  that  Virgil  conceived  the  idea  in  the  text 
fnm  the  circumstance  of  Minerra's  statues  having  sometimes  a 
serpent  represented  at  their  feet,' as  in  the  preceding  cut,  from  the 
Mtueo  CkuLrttmonli  (voL  ii.,  tab.  4). — ^An  enduring  celebrity  has  been 
gamed  for  the  story  of  Laocoon  from  its  forming  the  subject  of  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  groups  in  sculpture  which  time  has  spared 
us.  This  superb  work  of  art  originally  decorated  the  baths  of  Titus, 
among  the  ruins  of  which  it  was  found  in  1506.  It  is  supposed  to 
hate  been  executed  about  the  time  of  the  early  Roman  emperors. 
As  yirgil*8  priest  was  habited  in  his  robes  during  the  exercise  of 
kis  priestly  functions,  and  the  group  under  consideration  is  entirely 
naked,  it  is  most  probable  that  the  poet  and  artist  drew  each  from 
a  common  source,  and  treated  the  subject  in  the  way  best  adapted 
to  the  different  arts  they  exercised :  the  sculptor's  object  being  con- 
centration of  effect ;  the  poet*s  amplification  and  brilliant  descrip- 
tion. For  farther  remarks,  consult  Anthon*s  Classical  Dictionary, 
#.  V.  Laocotnu 

2S9-t31.  CunctiM  insinuat.  "Insinuates  itself  into  all."  With 
insinu^  supply  se. — Bt  scelus  expendiwse,  &c.  "  And  they  say  that 
Laocoon,  deserving  (such  a  fate),  has  paid  the  penalty  of  his  wick- 
edness, for  having  violated  with  his  spear-point  the  hallowed  wood, 
and  having  buried  his  accursed  weapon  against  the  body  of  the 
steed.**  More  literally,  "  has  fully  paid  for  his  wickedness.'* — Qui 
Uaerit.  More  literally,  "  because,"  or  "  since  he  has  violated." 
Observe  the  force  of  the  relative  with  the  subjunctive.— T«r^o.  To 
be  taken  here  in  an  extended  sense  for  corpoH.  According  to  lines 
60-^1  of  this  book,  Laocoon  struck  with  his  spear  the  "  laiuw'*  and 
•*cun>am  alvunif"  so  that  tergo  here  cannot  be  rendered  in  its  literal 
sense. 

832-234.  Ad  sedes.  **  To  its  true  abode,"  t.  e.,  to  the  temple  of 
Minerva,  there  to  take  the  place  of  the  Palladium. — Orandaque  diva 
numina.  *'  And  that  the  holy  might  of  the  goddess  be  propitiated  by 
prayer." — Dividimus  muroSf  &c.  "  We  cleave  a  passage  through 
the  walls,  and  lay  open  the  defences  of  our  city."  Literally,  "  we 
divide  the  walls'*  Servins,  and  almost  all  the  commentators  after 
him,  including  even  Heyne,  make  muros  refer  to  the  city-walls,  and 
nuznia  to  those  of  the  private  dwellings  within  the  walls,  and  which 
obstructed  the  route  of  the  horse.  Nothing  can  be  more  incorrect, 
nor  in  worse  tiite.    Muros  are  the  walls  that  surround  the  city ; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


396  BOOK   SSGOMD. 

manut,  the  parapets,  batUements,  and  fortified  ptffts  oB^  wall  g«i. 
erally.  In  other  words,  nutma  denote  the  defences  «r  bulwarks 
of  the  city,  and  so  the  line  is  rendered  by  Voss :  *'  Stracks  sind  die 
Mauren  getrennt  uod  der  stadt  BitUwerkt  geofoet.'* — ^The  horse 
stood  near  the  Sc«an  gate :  as,  howeTer,  this  was  too  small  to  ad- 
mit it,  the  walls  were  opened  for  the  purpose. 

23&-340.  Rotwrum  lapsus,'  '*  Gliding  rollers."  Literally,  ^'Uie 
glidings  of  rollers."  The  reference  is  to  eyUndrieal  rdlers.  iZo- 
tarum  here  is  comoMnly  bat  incorrectly  rendered  "  wheels. **-*£< 
stuppea  vincula,  6lc.  "  And  stretch  hempen  bands  wund  the  neck." 
More  freely,  *'  bind  hempen  ropes  around,"  die. — ScmuUL  ^  Passes 
over,"  i.  €.,  comes  within.  ScandU  is  a  very  graphic  teim  to  express 
the  slow  motion  of  the  ponderous  machine,  which  advaneed,  as  it 
were,  step  by  step. — F<tta  armis.  "  Teeming  with  arms,*'  t.  s., 
armed  warriors. — Subii.  ^  Comes  slowly  on." — JUatiiwr,  '*  Glides 
into."— l/r^.  Some  join  this  with  mimmSf  which  gives  a  feeble 
meaning. 

241.  Dhdm  domus.  ^*  Home  of  the  gods."  Alluding  to  the  nn* 
merous  temples  that  graced  tbe  city,  and  the  frequent  rites  c^ebraled 
there. — Servius  informs  us  that  this  line  is  borrowed  from  Eoaius. 

243-349.  QuaUr  ifs»  in  limitu,  die.  It  was  tbougfat  a  bad  wnen 
to  touch  tbe  threshold  either  in  entering  or  coming  out.  As  in  the 
present  case,  however,  it  was  impossible  for  snch  a  fabric  as  the 
horse  not  to  touch  the  threshold  of  the  gate  or  entrance,  the  evil 
omen  consisted  in  its  stopping  four  times  on  the  very  threshold  it- 
self.— Immemores,  6lc.  *'  Unmindful  of  the  ooaen,  and  blinded  by 
rash  phrensy." — Monstrum  inftlix.  **  The  monster  fraught  with  wo." 
More  freely,  ♦*  the  fatal  monster.^' 

Falis  aftrit  fulwris  ora.  **  Opens  her  lips  for  our  coming  destiny," 
i.  €.,  to  disclose  unto  us  onr  approaching  ruin.  Literally,  **■  for  our 
iates  about  to  be."— D«i.  Referring  to  Apolla  Consult  Index  ol 
Proper  Names,  s.  v.  Cassandra. — Quiims  ulHmus  essei,  dec.  **  Since 
that  was  to  be  our  last  day,"  t.  c,  of  national  existence.  These 
words  are  explanatory  of  miseri,  showing  why  they  were  truly  de- 
serving of  that  appellation ;  and  hence  fm',  as  stating  the  cause  or 
reason,  takes  esset  in  the  subjunctive  mood.— FefsMus.  **Deck." 
Vtlo  is  the  proper  verb  on  such  occasions,  and  means  to  hang  thickly 
with  crowns  and  garlands,  so  as  almost  to  veil  the  shrine  ms  temple 
from  the  view. 

250-263.  Ver^ur  inUrea  calum,  dec.  ^Meanwhile  the  sky  chan- 
ges, and  night  advances  rapidly  from  the  Ocean."  Vertiiur  is  hers 
used  in  a  kind  of  middle  sense.    According  to  the  popular  belief  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lotiqiuty,  the  sky  was  dhridsd  into  two  bonuspheietyODe  of  day,  tlMi 
otber  of  aight,  which  cootianally  succeeded  ea^  other.  The  heoii* 
sphere  of  dariuiess  is  now  coming  op,  and  Night  in  her  chariot 
trareis  up  along  with  it  iirom  the  eastern  ocean.  The  words  Vtrii- 
tmr  inUrta  €ahm  are  borrowed  firen  Ennins.^Jfyniiirfoiii»m>  "  Of 
the  Greeks."— fWt  p^  mama.  *'  Scattered  throughout  the  city,*' 
Mmftui,  the  delences  of  the  city,  are  here  taken  by  Syneodoche,  an 
the  moat  important  part,  for  the  city  itself. 

254-356.  Argiv  fkaUnx,  ^  The  Grecian  host.*'  Heyne  applie* 
■phalanx  here  to  the  fleet ;  it  is  better,  however,  to  refer  it,  with 
Wag«er,  to  the  troops  themselves. — Instruuit  naviku^  ibaU  "Be- 
gan to  moTo  in  their  marshalled  vessels,'*  t.  e.,  all  prepared  and 
Beady  Ibr  advancing.  Ihat  ii^  coi^iected  virtuaDy  mi\hJUmma$  qaum 
regia  pmppia  exiuUroL  The  fleet  began  to  move  afttr  the  royal  gal 
^y  had  raised  a  torch  as  the  signal  for  departure.  We  have  alter 
ed  the  common  pointing  ia  accordance  with  this,  changing  the  oo- 
km  after  pcUna  into  a  comma. — Tacita  per  amUa,  6to.  '^  Amid  the 
friendly  silence  of  the  quiet  moon,**  t.  e.,  of  the  quiet  night.  The 
poet  connects  the  idea  of  silence  by  a  beautiful  image  with  the 
moon  herself  The  ancients  had  a  tradition  that  Troy  was  taken 
at  the  full  moon.  That  the  moon  was  shining  at  the  time  qipears 
also  from  line  340  of  this  book.  Those  commentators,  therefore, 
are  altogether  wrong,  who  make  siUtuia  hna  mean  the  absence  of  tho 
moon.  I 

S56-269.  Flammas  ptum  rtgia  puppi*,  dec.  **  After  the  royal  gal- 
ley had  raised  the  blazing  torcb.*'  This,  as  already  remarked,  was 
to  be  the  signal  of  departure.— i2<^  T^PP^-  1^^  vessel  of  Aga- 
meranoa — Faiiaque  deHan  deftnau*  iniquis,  die.  '*  And  Sinon,  (there* 
fore),  shielded  (from  discovery)  by  the  partial  decrees  of  heaven, 
gives  freedom  to  the  (Greeks  shut  up  within. the  womb  of  the  horse, 
and  loosens  secretly  the  barriers  of  pine,**  i.  <.,  removes  the  bars  of 
pine  that  secured  the  opening  in  the  side,  and  releases  the  Greeks. 
Observe  the  xeugma  ia  /ojhU,  which  verb,  when  construed  with 
Daaaoa,  becomes  equivalent  to  Uberatf  or  fmiUii.'^We  have  placed 
a  semicolon  after  txtmlmu,  to  show  that  the  force  of  quum  does  not 
extend  to  laxat,  bur  that  a  new  claus^  commences  witb/s^tf^u^. 

IkfcRMUM.  Heyne  and  many  other  commentators  give  this  term 
the  fbrce  of  Mervatut,  and  make  it  refer  to  Sinon*s  having  been  pre- 
served from  death  by  the  demeacy  of  Priam  and  the  Trojans.  The 
interpretation,  however,  which  we  have  assigned  to  it  is  much  nKNre 
natural. 

2«0-367.  £Upr0munL    "  Issue.**— 7t«aiuinM.    We  have  adopted 
Ll 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S98  BOOK   BBCOND. 

hen  the  readnif  of  the  Palatine  manoecript.  The  common  teit 
boa  TkenandruM.  But  Thetsandnia,  or,  more  correctly,  Thessander, 
the  SOB  of  Polynicea  and  Argia,  had  fallen  in  baUle,  by  the  hand' of 
Telefjhus,  at  the  commencement  of  the  war. 

Dcmis$%m  Upn  per  funem,  **  Gliding  (to  earth)  by  means  of  a 
rope  let  down.*'  The  size  of  the  horse  may  be  inferred  from  this. 
SerWus,  in  his  comments  on  JEn.,  ii.,  150,  gravely  informs  us,  on  the 
authority  of  certain  authors  whom  he  does  not  name,  ttiat  the  Tro- 
jan horse  was  130  (be  does  not  say  whether  feet  or  cubits)  long, 
and  80  broad ;  and  that  its  tail,  knees,  and  eyes  raoTed  t 

AeamMMque,  Tkotwquey  dec  From  a  passage  in  Atbenmis  (ziii., 
9),  it  appears  probable,  remarks  Symmoos,  that  Virgil  deriTod  his 
Ust  of  heroes  on  this  oecasion  from  ^<acadas,  a  poet  of  Argos,  who 
wrote  on  the  subject  of  the  tddng  of  Troy.— Frtmii*.  **  The  first 
that  descended.**— i>(rft  fabrictUar.  <*  The  fabricator  of  the  fraud,** 
L  e.,  the  maker  of  the  horse.  Its  invention  was  ascribed  to  Ulysses, 
under  the  guidance  of  Minerra. — Somno  vinoque  ttpuUtm.  The  re- 
sult of  the  festirities  of  the  ereniog.  Compare  rerse  349. — Vigiks. 
**  The  watches.'* — AgmmA  eonscia,  "  The  conscious  bands,"  i  e., 
well  aware  of  what  was  doing. 

368-378.  MortoHbut  ttgrit.  **  For  wretoftied  mortals."  Burmann 
makes  mgrit  here  ksTO  the  meaning  of  '*  wearied.*'  This,  howerer, 
is  too  prosaic.  Compare  Silins  Italicus  (iv.,  794) :  **  Hat  priwut 
sceUrum  causa  morUiibu*  agris,  NahiraM  nescire  itdbn." — Ei  dono 
divitm,  <kc.  **  And  steals  upon  them  through  the  bounty  of  the  gods, 
with  most  grateftil  influence."  Obsenre  the  force  of  serpii,  as  de- 
noting the  gentle  influence  of  sleep  creeping  oyer  the  frame. 

In  somnit.  **  As  I  slept."  Literally,  *'amid  my  slumbers." — 
Matlis9imu9.  **  Plunged  in  deepest  sadness."  —  Rapiatus  bigU  ut 
quondam^  dee.  '*  Such  as  he  had  formerly  (appeared),  after  baring 
been  dragged  by  the  two-horse  chariot,  and  Mack  with  gory  dust, 
and  pierced  with  the  thongs  through  his  sweOing  fi^et."  Literally, 
'*  pierced  as  to  the  thongs."  The  foU  expression,  in  plainer  lan- 
guage, would  be«  *'  vtnit  est  tuUUure  sic,  ut  quondam  videbatUTj  eum 
ruftsttus  ertu,"  dec.— iiter.  More  fVeely,  "an  defiled."  Consult 
notes  on  book  i.,  483.  * 

374-376.  Qumtis  erst!  "What  was  his  appearance !"  i.  «.,  what 
an  appearance  did  he  present  !—Qut  redit  exuviss  induius  AckiUu 
**  Who  returns  (from  the  battle-field)  arrayed  in  the  spoils  of  Achil- 
les," 1.  e.,  which  he  had  won  fh>m  Patroclus,  whom  he  slew  in 
fight.  The  Grecian  warrior  had  appeared  in  the  arms  of  Achilles, 
and  had  spread  terror  among  the  Trojans,  who  bdieTed  for  a  wbOe 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SfiCONO.  399 

Ihat  it  was  tbe  hero  himself.  CkmsuH  Index  of  Proper  Namee. — 
RedU.  The  present,  not  the  contracted  perfect  for  redtit,  as  is  shown 
by  the  scanning,  for  tbe  contracted  it  would  hare  been  long.  The 
poet  uses  the  present  tense,  to  bring  tbe  past  more  Tividlj  before 
the  eyes.—  Vei  Dantiiim  Pkrygios,  &c.  "  Or  after  having  buried  the 
Trojan  fires  against  the  vessels  of  the  Greeks.''  The  allusion  is  to 
the  batUes  at  the  ships,  as  described  in  tbe  Iliad  (books  xiii.  and  zv.), 
when  the  victorious  Trojans  set  fire  to  the  vessels  of  the  Greeks : 
m  (T  ifiSaXov  oKOfMrov  nvp  Nffl  -^oy. 

277-280.  CancrttoM.  " Matted."  —  (?«re«.  ''Displaying  to  the 
vieww"  More  literally,  •»  bearing  (on  his  person)."— F/wrtma.  "  In 
very  great  numbers."— ^lcc<^.  **  He  received  (when  dragged).*' 
The  reference  is  not  to  wounds  received  in  battle,  but  to  lacerations 
when  dragged  along  the  ground  by  the  chariot  of  Achilles,  and  also 
to  marks  inflicted  on  his  corpse  by  the  vengeful  Greeks.  Compare 
Htm,,  JL,  zxii.,  371. :  ov&  &pa  ol  r«f  dvovTifri  ye  irapivrtf. 

Vitro  fiens  ipse  videbtar^  &c.  **  Bathed  in  tears,  I  seemed  myself 
to  address  the  hero  of  my  own  accord,"  t.  «.,  though  not  addressed 
by  him,  I  seemed  to  address  him  first,  before  he  uttered  a  single 
word  to  me. 

S81-286.  O  lux  DariauM  /  **  O  light  of  Troy !"  i.  e.,  O  thou  that 
wast  our  only  light  amid  the  gloom  of  national  calamity.  Lux  is 
here  the  *'  light  of  safety,"  and  equivalent  to  tbe  Homeric  ^ao^. — 
Qua  Unia  tenuert  mora  t  iEneas  forgets  that  Hector  is  dead  :  amid 
the  conitision  of  the  dream  he  merely  thinks  that  be  has  been  absent 
from  his  native  city,  and  he  asks  him  the  cause  of  his  having  so 
long  delayed  his  return. 

Qmibus  Hector  ab  oris,  <Sco.  "From  what  (distant)  shores,  O 
long-expected  Hector,  dost  thou  cornel" — Ut.  "  With  what  joy." 
Heyne  gives  «/,  in  this  passage,  the  force  of  fuomodoy  **  in  what 
state,*'  or  "condition."  Wunderlich  and  Wagner,  on  the  other 
hand,  connect  it  with  defessi,  **  how  wearied  out  by  woes,"  t.  «.,  by 
bow  great  calamities  exhausted.  Our  interpretation,  however,  ap- 
pears by  far  the  most  natural — Multa  tuorum  funera.  "  The  many 
deaths  of  thy  friends." — Labores.  "Sufferings." — Serenos  vultus. 
"  Thy  calm,  majestic  features." 

287-292.  Jlie  nihil.  Supply  respondet. — Nee  me  quarentem,  &c. 
"  Nor  does  he  attend  to  me  asking  idle  questions,"  s.  e.,  nor  does  he 
pay  any  attention  to  the  idle  questions  that  were  put  by  me.  The 
use  oCmoratur  in  this  passage  is  based  upon  the  well-known  phrase, 
nil  moror,  equivalent  to  nihil  astimo,  or  turn  euro. 

Heufuge.    "Ah  J  fly."    Heu,  when  joined  with  the  imp^ative, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


400  BOOK   BECOND. 

indieates  inereaaed  earaestaets  of  exhortation.  —  Habei  mmro$ 
**HaTe  poaaeaeioii  of  the  waUs,"  i,  e.,  of  the  city.— /{ait/  tJto  c  «ac^ 
mine  Tro)€,  *'  Troj  is  fallinf  irom  her  lofty  height,**  t.  e^  her  prood 
eloTatioa  aa  a  atate.^jRiMi.  Literally,  **  mshes  down.**— &U  pttria 
Priamoque  dtUuwi.  ^  Enough  haa  been  done  by  thee  for  thy  country 
and  for  Priam.**  Literally,  "  enough  haa  been  giTcn  by  thee  unto 
thy  country,**  dee.  With  drntum  aupply  «  t€.^8i  PtrgamA  dextrd, 
dee.  **  If  Troy  could  hare  been  defended  by  the  right  hand  (of  man), 
it  would  have  been  defended  even  by  thia  (of  mine).**  Hde  ia  auiK 
poaed  to  be  uttered  with  an  aooompaaying  geature.  Hector  admon- 
iahea  .£aeaa  to  fly,  aince  he  had  already  done  enough  for  hia  conn- 
try  and  king,  and  all  human  aid  waa  bow  unaTailing.  Could  Troy 
have  been  defended  by  man,  Hector  himaelf  would  have  been  that 
one. 

393>S97.  Stterm  $uo9qne  fenmUs,  *'  Her  aaered  ritea  and  her  pena- 
tea.**  By  the  penatea  are  here  meant  the  public  er  nationa!  dettiea 
of  Troy,  who  preaided  over  the  city.  The  whole  paaaage  ia  the 
aame  aa,  "  her  national  goda,  and  the  ntea  oonneeted  with  them.** 
^MomuL  *^  A  eity. **-^M€gntipenrraio»lMtMe9,6Le,  •<  Which,  large 
of  aixe,  thou  ahalt  found  at  length,  after  the  aea  haa  been  roamed 
ever  by  thee.**  The  reference  ia  to  Larinram.  In  magnoj  howerer, 
there  appeara  to  be  a  lurking  alluaion  alao  to  Rome,  which  owed  ita 
origin  to  Lavinium. 

Vesiamqut  foimUam.  Veata,  the  aame  with  the  Greek  Heatia,  waa 
the  deity  that  preaided  over  the  public  aa  well  aa  the  domestic 
hearth ;  or,  in  other  worda,  otct  public  and  prirate  union  and  con- 
cord. Her  ajrmbol,  of  course,  was  fire,  and  thia  waa  kept  continu- 
ally burning  in  her  temple.  If  allowed  to  go  out,  it  conkl  only  be 
rekindled  from  the  raya  of  the  ann.  By  consigning  the  statue  of 
Vesta,  therefore,  to  .£neas.  Hector  meana  that  the  public  hearth  of 
the  city  had  been  broken  up,  or,  in  other  worda,  that  Troy  waa  no 
more. 

298-803.  Diverse  interest  dec  **  Meanwhile,  the  city  Is  thrown 
into  oonfbsion  by  cries  of  wo  firom  Tarious  quarters.'* — Qutanquam 
MMreU  pturentU,  dec.  **  Although  the  manaion  of  my  fhther  Anchisea 
was  &%  a  distance  (from  the  Scean  gate),  and  stood  back  (fVora  the 
public  way)  thickly  ahrouded  by  trees.**— <Secrcto.  More  literally, 
-*  waa  aeparated  (from  the  acene  of  action).*'  The  Greeks  entered 
through  the  Scaean  gate,  and  the  dwelling  of  Anchises  was  In  an 
oppoaite  quarter  of  the  city. — Armantwtque  ingruit  horror.  **  And 
the  horrid  din  of  arms  comes  thickening  upon  us." — Bt  namndfaM* 
iiguL  uui,  dEC.    **  And  gain  in  rapid  aaoent  the  foftieat  eieration  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND.  401 

JJtf  Too(.**  Literally,  '*  the  eleration  of  the  hiffaest  part  of  the  roof." 
—Ascensu  supero.  Literally,  **I  conqaer  in  the  ascent."  Oma 
mental  language,  equivalent  to  little  more  than  the  simple  atcendo, 

304-308.  ik  segetem  veliUij  6tfi,  ^neas  compares  himself,  as  he 
stands  lost  in  amazement  at  the  flames  of  Troy,  to  a  shepherd  who, 
from  some  lofty  elevation,  beholds  the  standing  crop  in  flames,  or  a 
BNMmtain  torrent  devastating  the  fields. — In  segeUm,  **  Upon  the 
standing  com." — Furentibus  auatria.  "  While  the  southern  blasts 
are  raging."  The  southern  blasts  are  here  put  poetically  for  any 
blasts. -^  Jfon/ano  jlKmtn^.  **  In  mountain  stream,"  t.  c,  rushing 
down  from  lofty  mountains. — Stermt  agroa,  du^.  **  Desolates  the 
lieids,  lays  low  the  joyous  crops,  and  the  labours  of  the  oxen."— 
BoiMfuc  Uboret,  Referring  to  all  the  varied  results  of  laborious 
husbandry. — Accipum  sonitum.  "  As  he  drinks  in  the  loud  uproar." 
literally,  "  as  he  receives  (with  his  ears)."    Supply  auribua. 

309-312.  Turn  vera  mani/uta  fides,  dtc  "  Then,  indeed,  was  man- 
iieat  the  (false)  faith,  and  then  the  plot  of  the  Greeks  begins  to  un- 
foid  itself  to  my  view."  Fides  here  refers  to  the  lying  faith  of  the 
Greeks,  as  exemplified  in  the  case  of  Sinon.  This  is  certainly  the 
most  natural  interpretation.  Heyne  supplies  rebus,  and  makes  the 
clause. in  question  mean,  "then,  indeed,  all  was  plain."  Others 
nfet  fides  to  the  words  of  Hector  in  the  dream :  "  then,  indeed,  was 
the  truth  of  Hector's  words  manifest."  This  last,  however,  requires 
a  fuller  expression  than  that  given  io  the  text,  and  the  introduction 
of  Hector's  name  in  translating  seems  too  abrupt  On  the  other 
band,  Heyne*s  explanation  appears  rather  far-fetched. 

Dedit  ruinam.  '*  Sank  with  a  crash  to  the  ground."  DeJ(phobus 
had,  after  the  death  of  Paris,  married  Helen.  His  palace,  therefore, 
iceording  to  the  old  commentators,  was  attacked  one  of  the  first. 
Compare  the  account  of  the  interview  between  i£ncas  and  Deipbo- 
bus  in  the  lower  world.  (i£n.,  vi.,  494,  seqq.y^VuloMo  superante, 
**The  flames  gaining  the  mastery."  VuUanot  by  metonymy,  for 
JUunmis. — Jam  proximus  ardet  Ucalegon.  VUcalegon  now  blazes 
oext,"  t.  e,,  the  mansion  of  Ucalegon.  This  is  the  name  in  Homer 
of  one  of  the  aged  leaders  of  the  Trojans  and  counsellors  of  Priam. 
(C,  iiL,  148.) 

Sigaafreia  igm,  du;.  *'  The  broad  Sigaean  waters  shine  brightly 
with  the  flame,"  t.  $.,  to  one  looking  forth  from  the  city,  the  waters 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  distant  Sig»an  promontory  are  seen  re- 
fleeting  strongly  the  light  of  the  conflagration.  The  Sigiean  prom^ 
ontoiy  was  in  Troas,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hellespont,  where  the 
mmi  open«  out  oa  the  4^ean  ;  hence  the  expression  ht^/rsta 
Ll2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


402  BOOK  SECOND. 

813-314.  Tubarum.  Virgil  follows  Euripides  and  the  other  tragic 
writers  in  this  mention  of  trumpets.  They  were,  strictly  speaking, 
unknown  in  Trojan  times,  and  Homer  is  silent  respecting  them. — 
Amens  capio.  *^  I  madly  seize." — Nee  sal  rationis  in  armis.  *'  Nor 
yet  was  there  enough  of  wisdom  in  arms  (to  warrant  the  attempt)," 
t.  e.f  and  yet,  to  take  up  arms  seemed  the  part  of  folly,  since  the 
city  was  not  only  in  the  hands  of  the  foe,  but  already  a  prey  to  the 
flames. 

315-317.  Giomerare  manum  hello^  &ut.  "My  feelings  bom  to 
gather  together  a. band  for  the  conflict,  and  to  rush  with  (these)  my 
companions  into  the  citadel,*'  i.  e.,  the  plan  that  presents  ita^  to 
his  excited  bosom  is  to  seize  upon  the  citadel  with  a  body  of  follow- 
ers, if  he  can  collect  any,  and  attempt  to  hold  the  place  against  the 
foe. — Mentem  prtEcipitani.  •*  Precipitate  my  resolve,**  i.  e.,  urge  me 
on  headlong  to  this  course,  leaving  me  no  time  for  cahn  reflection. 
— Suceurritgue.    **  And  the  thought  presents  itself  unto  me.** 

3 1 9-32 1 .  Pa nthut.  With  the  final  syllable  long,  as  formed  by  con- 
traction.  The  name  is  of  Greek  origin :  thus,  Hdvdooct  contracted 
Jluvdoviy  in  Latin  Panikus.  Hence  we  have,  in  verse  322,  the  voca- 
tive Panthu,  in  Greek  Ilav^oe,  contracted  IldpOov.  —  OtkryaieM. 
"  Son  of  Othrys.**  In  Greek,  ^OBpvddTi^.—ArcU  P/utbique  smcerdos. 
**  Priest  of  the  citadel  and  of  Apollo,**  t.  «.,  priest  of  the  temple  of 
Apollo  in  the  citadel.  Arcis  Pkahique  for  Pkabi  in  arce. — Panthos 
is  mentioned  in  the  Iliad  (iil,  140)  among  the  Trojan  elders.  H» 
sons  were  Polydamas  and  Euphorbus,  and  are  often  spoken  of  by 
Homer.  The  idea  of  his  sacerdotal  character  is  derived  from  the 
15th  book  of  the  Iliad,  line  522. 

Sacra.  **  The  sacred  things,'*  t.  e.,  the  holy  utensils,  6ui.  Mtnu, 
In  construction,  join  ipse  manu.  "  Himself,  with  his  own  hand.**— 
Cursuque  amens  ad  Umina  tendit.  **  And,  distracted,  hastens  with 
eager  pace  to  my  threshold.**  The  common  text  has  cursunL,  as 
governed  by  lendii ;  but  eursu  is  preferable,  as  denoting  more  of  ce- 
lerity and  trepidation. 

322-327.  Quo  res  summa,  dec.  **  How  stands  the  main  afl^r.  Pan- 
thus  1  On  what  citadel  are  we  now  to  seize  !**  Summa  res  is  here 
equivalent  to  summa  solus,  **  Our  country's  safety.** — Qumm  pren^ 
dimus  arcem  7  .£neas  had  resolved  to  seize  upon  the  citadel ;  but 
as  Panthus  has  just  come  from  that  place,  he  concludes  that  it  is  no 
longer  tenable,  and  therefore  asks,  '*  On  what  citadel,  or  {dace  of 
safety,  are  we  now  to  seize,  since  thou  hast  left  the  very  one  to- 
wards which  I  was  about  to  rush  1** 

Summa  dks,  &o.    ''  The  last  day,  and  the  inevitable  period  at 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND.  408 

Troy.**  Temjnia  denotes  here  that  period  in  a  nation's  history  which 
most  come  sooner  or  later,  the  period,  namely,  of  its  downfall. — F(h 
rus.  "  Cruel,"  t.  «.,  angry,  and  therefore  severe  in  his  inflictions. — 
Dominantur.     **  Are  masters." 

328-331.  Mediis  in  manibus.  "In  the  very  heart  of  onr  city." — 
Iruendia  mUcet.  **  Spreads  the  conflagration,"  t.  «.,  scatters  the  fire 
in  all  direetions. — PortiM  alii  bipalrntibust  6cc.  *'  Others  are  present 
at  the  gates  open  on  both  sides,"  t.  «.,  haV^ng  both  valves  opened. 
Hejme  thinks  that  bipateruibfu  here  is  equivalent  merely  to  paiaUibus; 
but  a  more  correct  explanation  is  given  by  Wagner,  who  remarks, 
**  inieUigemug  portas  duarum  wdvarum"  The  gates  alluded  to  are 
the  Sccan.     Compare  note  on  book  x.,  5. 

MUliA  quot  magms,  dtc.  "  As  many  thousands  as  ever  came  from 
great  Myceoe."  Equivalent,  as  Nohden  remarks,  to  tot  miUia  quot 
unquam  venere,  dec.  We  must  not  construe  too  strictly  here  the 
language  of  poetry.  The  meaning  is  merely  this :  the  Greeks  who 
roshed  in  at  the  gates  appeared  so  numerous,  that  one  would  have 
imagined  them  almost  equal  in  number  to  those  who  came  in  the 
first  instance  from  Greece.  Bryant,  who  takes  the  line  in  its  literal 
sense,  eonsiders  it  spurious,  because  large  numbers  of  the  Greeks 
had  (alien  on  the  plains  of  Troy.  Heyne  inclines  to  the  same  opin- 
ion. Symmons  reads  nunquam  for  unquanij  as  others  do,  and  re- 
marks, **  If  the  line  be  rH)t  altogether  an  interpolation,,  as  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  it  seems  to  indk;ate  the  speaker's  su^icion  of  trea- 
son, that  Troy  was  assailed  by  some  of  her  own  sons,  united  with 
the  Grecians  ;  or  it  might  be  only  an  aggravation  of  the  hostile  num- 
bers in  consequence  of  the  terror  of  the  narrator."  We  can  hardly 
conceive  anything  more  absurd  than  this. 

332-836.  Ob^edere  tUii  ielis,  &;c.  *' Some  of  whom,  opposing  them- 
selves unto  us,  have  (already)  blocked  up  with  weapons  the  narrow 
avenues  of  the  streets."  Obsedere  is  from  obndo, — ^We  have  render- 
ed tUa  somewhat  freely,  but  in  such  a  way,  however,  as  to  make  the 
sense  of  the  passage  more  apparent.  This  uUi  is  equivalent,  in  fact, 
to  Aorvm,  or  quorum  quidmm,  and  is  not  0|q)osed  to,  but  forms  part  of, 
the  tUU  mentioned  in  line  330.  Unless  we  adopt  this  mode  of  ex- 
planation, Virgil  will  be  made  to  say  of  a  part,  what  can  bo  true 
only  of  the  whole ;  namely,  mUHa  quot  magmi^  dtc. — Angusta,  Sup- 
piy  loco, 

Statferri  odes,  dtc.  *'  The  keen-edged  sword  stands  drawn  with 
gleaming  point "  Literally,  "the  edge  of  the  sword . "  Mucro^  from 
wMcery  is  the  point,  running  out  very  thin.— iV««.  "  For  the  work 
of  death.'*^iVaB/M  ttfOant,    '*  Attempt  a  contest."— £/  eaeo  MarU 


Digitized 


by  Google 


404  BOOK  IXCONB. 

wwshaU.  **  And  resist  in  blind  enoonnter,"  i  e.,  in  nocturnal  eom- 
bat,  where  one  can  with  difficnlty,  if  at  all,  distinguish  friend  frooi 
Ibe. 

886-338.  Et  numine  dtvUm.  **  And  bj  the  impelling  power  of  the 
gods,**  ^  €.f  as  if  impelled  by  some  diyinity. — Qko  tristiM  Ermys,  dec. 
**  Whither  the  gloomy  Fnry,  whither  the  din  of  battle  calls  me,  and 
elunorous  outcries  raised  to  the  yery  sky."  Heyne  makes  Brinfft 
equiTalent  here  to  ammi  impehu.  This  is  hardly  in  aecordance, 
howerer,  with  the  epithet  trittist  and  we  hare  therelbre  adopted  the 
explanation  of  Weichert.  Erinys  is  one  of  the  Furies,  a  goddess  in« 
eiting  to  slaughter,  and  hence  termed  trittU  as  the  cause  ^  death 
and  wo.  It  may  be  added,  that  we  have  written  Erinys,  in  place  of 
the  common  form  ErinnySf  on  the  authority  of  Blomfield  {md  JEwck., 
Prom.  F.,  635.— G(of#.,  p.  110),  Jacobs  {ad  Anthol,  PaUU.,  yqL  iii,  p. 
S66),  and  more  especialfy  Hermann  {Pr^f.  ad  Soph.,  Antig.,  fiL  8,  p. 
Xix.,  teqq). 

840-346.  Otladf€r  hmam,  •*  Offered  to  my  Tiew  by  the  light  of 
the  moon.'*  They  mutually  recognised  one  another  by  means  of 
the  moonlight.  We  ha^^  placed  a  comma  after  Epytus,  instead  of 
the  semicolon  of  the  common  text,  since  it  does  not  appear  why 
Hypanis  and  Dymas  alone  should  have  been  reeognised  by  the  moon* 
light. — liH*  diebuM.  **  During  those  days,"  t. «.,  those  latter  days  of 
Troy's  national  existence. 

Insano  Castandra  amore.  '*  By  a  flrantie  passion  for  Cassandra.** 
^^Oaur.  **A  son-in-law  (in  hope  and  expectation)." — Qm'  nm 
9pims<B,  dec.  **  In  that  he  did  not  heed  the  admenitioDS  of  his  pro- 
phetio  bride."  Observe  the  force  of  the  relattre  with  the  subjunct- 
ive, as  assigning  the  reason  for  applying  the  epithet  infdix  to 
Consbus.  Cassandra  had  warned  him  not  to  join  the  Trojans,  and 
not  to  hope  for  her  hand,  if  be  wished  to  save  his  own  lifb. — Fttren' 
tit.    More  literally,  '*  raving  (with  inspiration)." 

847-860.  CcnfertM  audere  m  prmHa.  **ln  compact  order,  and 
iUed  with  daring  for  the  fight."  Auden  is  not,  as  Heyne  makes  it, 
equivalent  nere  to  cum  OMdacid  procedure  in  fmgnam,  but  rather,  9b 
Weichert  maintams,  to  "  audaeid  aecendi,*^ — Super  kit.  *<  Upon  this." 
^-Foriittima  fruMtra  peetora.  **  Bosoms  most  valiant  in  vain,"  i.  «., 
whose  valour  can  now  prove  of  no  avail  in  saving  your  oountry. — 
Si  vobis  audentetrij  dec.  **  If  unto  you  there  be  the  fixed  resolve  to 
follow  me  while  daring  the  extremest  perils :  you  see  what  is  the 
fortune  of  our  afihirs,"  dtc.  The  infinitive  is  here  used,  by  a  poetic 
idiom  based  on  a  Oreoism,  for  the  genitive  of  the  gerund,  tequendL 
Heyne  thinks  that  we  must  dther  include  the  wcMds  qwt  mi  rtikaM, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  nco9D«  40& 

kc^  lawn  iourbi  mans^in^L  pirenthesis ;  or  doe  most  imderatand 
t^iUy  MpBimmi  me,  after  ccrte  stgui.  We  have  done  neither.  A 
paranlhesis  of  bo  great  length  would  be  altogether  out  of  character 
with  tlie  tone  of  exciteikient  that  perrades  the  whole  address ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  no  ellipais  is  needed  if  we  onlj  make  the  apodosis 
eoauneftee  at  line  SAO.  The  general  meaning  of  the  whi^  passage 
will  then  be  as  follows :  If  you  have  determined  to  follow  me,  you 
do  this  because  you  see  that  everything  is  lost.  Let  us,  therefore, 
as  the  only  thing  left  for  the  Taaquished,  meet  our  ^ath  like  men. 

361-354.  Exeessert.  **Hxfe  departed  from  among  us.''  We 
have  placed  a  comma  after  omiusy  so  that  tuhftis  and  aru  become  ab- 
latirea  abaohite.— ^Sle^sf .  **  Stood."  Observe  the  force  of  the  phi- 
perfect,  **  had  stood  and  remained  nntil  lately  standing." — Incenta. 
**  Wrapped  in  flames." — Moridmur  ei  in  medioj  dtc.  **  Let  us  die,  and 
rash  (for  that  pnrpoee)  into  the  midst  of  the  conflict."  Grammarians 
call  this  a^tfiov  np^tepovt  an  imaginary  figure,  for  which  there  is  no 
neeeasity  either  here  or  anywhere  ^se.  We  have  merely  in  the 
text  the  strong  language  of  excited  feeling. — Una  talus  vicHs,  &o. 
**  The  only  safety  for  the  vanquished  is  to  expect  no  safety,"  i. «.,  an 
hOttoorable  death,  by  which  they  may  free  themselves  from  the  pow- 
or  of  the  foe,  is  ail  that  remains  for  the  vanquished. 

8M^-360.  Indt^lupieeuraptorest&c.  "Then,  like ravenons wolves 
(envefoped)  in  a  dark  mist,  whom  the  strong  craving  of  hunger  has 
driveR  blindly  forth,  and  (whom)  their  whelps  left  behind,"  dec.— 
Lmpi  rapiores.  Compare  the  Greek  XvKot  dpwaicT^pef. — Atrd  in  ne- 
bmid.  The  wolves,  it  is  said,  prefer  prowling  when  the  sky  is  shrouds 
ed  in  clouds,  or  when  mists  and  fogs  add  to  the  darkness  of  the 
night. — IwiproU.  The  leading  idea  in  probus  is  that  of  softness  and 
miidaess.  (Gompare  the  Greek  rrp^f,  irpadc,  of  which  it  is  only 
another  form.)  Hence  the  original  force  of  improbus  is  **  harsh," 
''urgent,"  ** strong,"  ** powerful,"  dtc,  the  preposition  in  having  a 
negative  force  here  in  composition. — Vsntris  rabies.  Literally,  '*  rage 
of  the  belly."— Ctfcot.  This  properly  denotes,  blind  to  all  danger* 
and  eager  only  for  prey.  Their  hunger  makes  them  see  nothing* 
mm!  fear  n4^^">g 

Vadimtis  haud  dmiiaat,  ice,  **  We  rush  on  to  no  uncertain  death.'* 
— if eriue  wrbis.  Equivalent  to  per  medimn  urbem. — Nox  airtu  Thiol 
nplaim  this  by  supposing  that  it  was  now  about  midnight,  and  that 
the  moon  bad  gone  down.— Cood.  The  shade  is  here  called  **  bol* 
km,"  becatise  forming  a  kind  of  covering  arouqd  them. 

961-860.  CUdem.  "  The  carnage."— Fun^ro.  "  The  deaths."— 
Fmd9€spii€ei.  <•  ShaM  nnfold  in  words."    literaUy,  •<  in  speaking." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


406  BOOK   UCOND. 

— Ami  po99U  lacrimu,  6uo.  *'0r  can  equal  our  suffiBringB  bj  hor 
tears,"  t.  e.,  or  can  shed  as  many  tears  for  our  misfortunes  as  they 
deserve. — Ruit.  **  Falls  in  ruin." — DomimUa,  **  After  having  borne 
sway/*  t.  «.,  over  the  neighbouring  cities  of  Troas. — Imtrtia  eorfortu 
**  Corpres  of  the  unresisting.*'  Iturlia  is  here,  as  Sarviua  and  Pom- 
ponius  remark,  equivalent  to  non  repttgntniia,  and  refers  to  the  old 
men,  women,  and  children. 

Quondam  eiiam  vietisi  dtc.  **  At  times,  their  courage  returns  even 
to  the  breasts  of  the  vanquished."  Quanio  for  oltfMnda. — Pawar  et 
plurivMf  dec.  '*  Consternation,  and  very  many  a  form  of  death," 
t  €.,  numbers  slain  in  every  way. 

871-375.  Andrpgeos,  Not  mentioned  elsewhere  in  the  legends 
of  the  Trojan  war.  He  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  son  of 
Minos. — Credent  iruciuM.  '*  Ignorantly  believing  us  to  be."  Supply 
not  este.^Qu^  tarn  sera,  dec.  **  What  sluggishness,  so  retarding  (in 
its  nature),  deUys  you  1"  Sera  is  here  equivalent  to  **  qua  term  (t. 
«.,  tardoe) fecUy—tRapiunt  incensa  feruntque  PerganuL  "Are  plun- 
dering blazing  Troy."  The  expression  rapnmt  femnlque  is  in  imi- 
tation of  the  Greek  ayovai  koL  ^ipowtt. — hie.    For  venitie. 

877-378.  Fida  eatie.  **  Sufficiently  sure,"  u  f .,  on  which  he  could 
rely  without  suspicion. — SensU  medioe  delapstu  tn  hottee.  **  He  per- 
ceived that  he  had  ^en  into  the  midst  of  foes."  Deltpsus  for  de- 
Upeus  etee.  We  have  here  another  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom, 
namely,  the  nominative  before  the  infinitive,  in  place  of  the  accusa- 
tive. This  takes  place  regularly  whenever  the  verb  that  follows 
has  the  same  subject  with  the  one  that  precedes.  Thus,  Ifii  oZoc 
6^ait  "  he  said  that  he  alone  warded  off;"  k^av  diKouu  elvai, 
*•  they  said  they  were  just,"  dtc.  —  Obstujmit,  retroque,  Ac.  "  He 
stood  astounded,  and  checked  his  footstep,  together  with  his  voice," 
t.  e.f  checked  his  onward  progress,  and  became  instantly  silent. 
Equivalent  to  pedem  retulii  et  vocem  repressil. 

379-385.  Qui  prestit  kumi  nitens.  **  Who,  treading  on  the  ground, 
hath  pressed  upon." — Improvisum.  **  Previously  unseen." — RefugU 
aUoUentem  irae^  dtc.  "  Has  in  an  instant  fled  back  from  it,  raising 
its  head  in  anger,  and  swelling  as  to  its  azure  neck."  Literally, 
** raising  its  angers."  —  Ahtbat.  "Was  beginning  to  retreat."-- 
Deneis  et  drcumfundimur  armie.  "And  pour  around  with  thkdc 
clustering  arms."  Circumfundimur  has  here  a  kind  of  middle  mean- 
ing.— Jgnaros  loci.  "  Unacquainted  with  the  place,"  i.  e.,  not  as 
familiar  with  the  localities  of  Troy  as  the  Trojans  themadves  were. 
^-Aepirat  primo,  dtc.  "  Fortune  breathes  (propitious)  on  our  first 
eflEbrt."  A  metaphor  taken  firom  the  breathings  of  a  favouring  gale. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SfiOOND. 


407 


386-389.  Suceessu  exultancy  6lc.  **  Exulting  with  success,  and  ani- 
mated by  fresh  courage/'  Observe  the  zeugma  in  exuUans,  and  the 
force  of  the  plural  in  animiM. — Prima  vwnslrat.  "■  First  points  out." 
— Qudque  ostendil  se  dextra.  **  And  where,  with  favouring  influence, 
she  displays  herself  to  the  view/'  t.  e.,  and  where  she  shows  herself 
propitious. — MiUcmus  dypeoa.  It  would  seem  from  this  that  there 
was  some  difference  of  shape  between  the  Grecian  and  Trojan 
shields.  The  former,  at  least  in  Homeric  times,  were  circular,  and 
therefore  an  Argolic  shield  is  likened  to  the  sun.  {Virg.,  Mn.,  iii., 
fi37.)  The  clypeus,  however,  as  represent^  in  Roman  sculpture,  is 
an  oblong  oval,  and  this,  perhaps,  makes  the  distinction  between  the 
common  buckler  and  that  of  Argos,  or  between  the  earlier  and  later 
Greek  shield.  The  following  cut  represents  a  Roman  clypeus,  from 
the  column  of  Trajan.  The  projection  in  the  centre  was  called  the 
iciii6o,  or  boss  (in  the  Greek  shield,  6/i^of ),  and  somethnes  a  spike^ 
or  oth€r  proniinent  excrescence,  was  placed  upon  this. 


DanaOtmque  insigma^  dec.  "  And  let  ns  fit  to  ourselves  the  badges 
of  the  Greeks.*'  These  badges,  or  insignia,  are  explained  imme- 
diately after,  consisting  of  the  gaUa,  ensis,  clypei  insigiu,  A^.  The 
last  refers  evidently  to  some  peculiar  device  or  emblasonment  on 
the  shield^  as  is  seen  in  the  following  cut. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


40S 


BOOK  SECOND. 


890-393.  Doltu  an  virtus,  6l&,  -  Who  stops  to  inquire,  in  the  case 
of  a  foe,  whether  it  be  stratagem  or  ralour  V  Supply  sit.  The 
meaning  is  simply  this :  all  means  are  proper  to  be  resorted  to  in 
the  case  of  a  foe.  It  matters  not  bow  we  subdue  them,  whether  by 
artifice  or  open  fight,  if  we  only  do  succeed  in  our  object. — fysL 
Referring  to  the  Greeks  who  had  just  been  slain  by  them. — Demie 
eomantem  Androgei,  &c.  '*  He  then  assumes  the  helmet  of  Andro- 
geos,  with  its  flowing  crest,  and  his  shield  of  beauteous  emblazon- 
ment.** More  literally,  "  he  is  then  arrayed  in  the  long-haired  hel- 
met of  Androgeos,  and  in  the  beauteous  ornament  of  his  shield.'* 

Argivum  ensem.  The  early  Greeks  used  a  very  short  sword,  as 
may  be  seen  from  the  preceding  cut.  The  ancient  Homeric  sword 
had  generally  a  strai^t,  two-edged  blade  (ci^*^- — Horn.,  il.,  x., 
S66),  rather  broad,  and  nearly  of  equal  width  from  hilt  to  point. 

396-401.  HtMd  numiu  nostra.  ''Under  auspices  not  our  own.** 
There  k  no  allosion  here,  as  some  suppose,  to  the  party  of  £neas 
bearing  the  e&gy  of  Minerva,  the  protectress  of  the  Greeks,  on  their 
changed  shields.    This  is  too  far-fetched.    The  meaning  merely  is. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tfooK  fSEeoTitn.  409 

CM  they  were  now  figfatingr  in  Grechm  arms,  and,  as  far  as  mer« 
externals  went,  nnder  Grecian  auspices.  —  Ccngressi  umserimus. 
'^Eneoanterinf  (the  foe),  we  engage  in."  Literally,  "we  join,*'  t. 
«.,  hand  to  hand. 

DemUtimus  Orce.  "  We  send  down  to  the  world  below."  Orco^ 
the  datire  (literally,  "  for  Grcos"),  by  a  poetic  idiom,  based  on  a 
Qrceism,  for  ti*  Orciem.  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names,  *.  r.  Or- 
ttat.  —  Et  Htora  curs%,  dec.  '*  And  seek  the  safe  shores  in  rapid 
eonrBe.**  The  shores  are  called  fids,  (literally,  tf  trusty"),  because 
heke  their  Tessels  lay,  into  which  they  might  retreat. — Conduntur. 
•*  Strire  to  conceal  themselves."  Observe  the  middle  force  of  the 
verb.  Wakefield  («i  Lucree.,  ▼.,  954)  explains  e&ndHiitur  here  by  "  se 

402-4041.  Hat  f  nihil  tnoifu,  dec.  '*  Alas !  it  is  right  for  one  to 
trasc  to  nothing  when  the  gods  are  adverse."  An  exclamation,  im- 
plying ^at,  notwithstanding  aH  their  efforts,  the  little  band  of  Tro- 
jsns  wei%  able  ta  obtain  no  lasting  success,  since  Heaven  itself  was 
adverse.  Heyne  and  many  others  connect  this  line  with  what  pre- 
eedes.  Wagner,  however,  is  more  correct,  in  making  it  the  intro- 
doctioir  to  the  passage  that  follows,  fbr  which  it  seems  more  natu- 
rrily  to  pave  the  way. — Priameia  virgo.  "  The  virgin-daughter  of 
Priam." — Minerva,  She  had  fled  as  a  suppliant  to  the  shrine  of 
Minerva. 

Aricntid  ktmina,  *'Her  burning  eyes,"  i.  «.,  wildly  glaring.  We 
have  adopted  the  epithet  of  Voss,  in  his  German  version,  *'  die  bren- 
nenden  Angcn." — Lttntina,  nam  teneras^  dec.  "  Her  eyes — fbr  cords 
•ecinted  her  tender  hands."  The  turn  here  given  by  the  poet  to  the 
legend*  of  Cassandra  is  different  from  the  more  common  account,  as 
dloded  to  in  the  note  on  line  41  of  the  first  book.  Heyne  objects 
to  the  expression,  Ltttntfur,  nam  Untrat,  dec.,  as  being  "  Virgilii  epicd 
grwoitaU  pauRo  levior,  niniigque  ingemosus.^*  Bryant  also  wishes  it 
removed  from  the  text ;  but  it  is  successfully  defended  by  Wagner, 
who  derives  his  principal  reason  for  thinking  'it  genume  from  the 
use  of  tejt^ng  on  this  occasion.  Ttndere  hnhvna  is  not  the  usual 
Latin  expression,  but  tendere  mama;  and  when  Virgil,  therefore, 
wrote  tendenM  lum:hut,  he  immediately  subjoined,  by  way  of  explain- 
isg  so  unusual  a  phrase,  Iwndnay  nam  tenerag,  dtc. 

¥n-4K».  Bsitt  speciiem,  "This  spectacle."—- R«r«i/<f.  "Wrought 
•>  phren^."  LiteraHy,  ♦  infhriated."— .Ef  sete  medium,  &c.  "  And 
(therefore),  resolved  to  perish,  threw  himself  into  the  midst  of  the 
novmg  band."  Agmen  always  denotes  motion,  and  here  refers  to 
iie  party  wba  were  htmrying  away  Cassandra.— .B<  denns  incurri- 

Mm 


Digitized 


by  Google 


410  BOOK  SECOND. 

mus  armU.  "  And  rash  upon  them  in  close  array.**  Jkntis  Mrmis 
is  here  equivalent  to  densig  ordinibus,  or  denso  agnUnCf  a  meaning  foi 
which  c<m*equimur  prepares  us. 

410-415.  Dcluhri.  Referring  to  the  temple  of  Minerva.  Tina 
building  was  in  the  citadel,  so  that  the  party  of  i£neas  had  now 
reached  the  quarter  which  lie  had  originally  in  view. — OhTuimxr, 
Last  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis  or  caesura. — Arm»rum  facie^ 
&c.  **  From  the  appearance  of  our  arms,  and  the  mistake  occasion- 
ed by  our  Grecian  crests."  Their  countrymen  on  the  temple  roof 
mistook  them  for  Greeks.  Observe  the  force  of  the  genitive  here : 
literally,  "  the  error  proceeding  from,  our  Grecian  crests ;"  and  com- 
pare the  expression  vuhtere  Ulixi  in  line  436. 

Gemitu  atque  erepta^  6lc.  **  With  a  groan  of  indignation,  and 
through  rage  for  the  maiden  rescued  from  their  hands/'  t.  e.,  through 
grief  and  rage  for  the  loss  of  their  capti  ve. — Acerrinuu  Ajux.  **  Ajaz, 
fiercest  (of  all)."  The  son  of  Oileus  is  meant ;  the  same  who,  ac- 
cording to  Virgirs  version  of  the  legend,  had  dragged  Cassandra 
from  tbe  shrine  of  the  goddess.  Consult  note  on  line  41  of  the  first 
book. — Dolopum.    Consult  note  on  line  29  of  this  book. 

416-419.  Adversi  rupto  ceu  quondam^  <Scc.  "  As,  at  times,  a  hurri- 
cane having  burst  forth,  opposing  blasts  strive  fiercely  together,  both 
Zephyrus,  and  Notus,  and  Eurus  exulting  in  his  Eastern  steeds." 
Hupto  is  equivalent  here  to  prorupto. — Quondam.  Equivalent  to  aU- 
quando.  Compare  line  367. — Equi».  Heyne  refers  this  to  the  char- 
iot of  the  winds ;  but  Wagner,  Thiel,  and  other  commentators  take 
the  term  in  its  natural  sense,  and  cite,  besides  other  passages,  the 
following  from  Horace :  "  Eurut  per  Stcuias  equUamt  undus.^*  {Od,, 
iv.,  4,  44.)  There  is  more  good  taste,  however,  in  Heyne's  explana- 
tion. The  steeds  of  Eurus  are  termed  Eots,  because  that  wind 
blows  from  the  Bouih-east. 

SavUque  tridenii,  dec.  **  And  the  foam-covered  Nereus  rages  with 
his  trident,"  dec.  Nereus,  an  ancient  god  of  the  sea,  here  takes  the 
{dace  of  Neptune,  and  is  represented  as  fiercely  plunging  his  trident 
into  the  sea,  in  order  to  call  up  the  waters  from  their  lowest  depths. 
— Spumeus,    Equivalent  here  to  gpumd  maris  adspersus, 

430-423.  Mli  etiam.  Compare  lines  370,  383,  dec-r-St  quos  fudi- 
mus  insidiis.  **  Whomsoever  we  had  put  to  the  rout  by  our  strata- 
gem." Literally,  **  if  any  we  had  put  to  the  rout."  Quot  for  aliquot 
but  si  quos  more  freely  for  quoscitnque. — MmUit^us  tsfa,  "  And  iaise 
weapons."  Mentitus  is  often  used  with  the  force  of  a  deponent  par- 
ticiplei — Atque  ora  sonot  dec.  "  And  mark  oar  tones  of  voice  at  va- 
riance in  sound  with  their  own."    The  alluaion  here  is  merely,  as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   8ECOK0.  411 

Thid  remarks,  to  an  organic  variety  in  pronunciation,  the  result  of 
dimate  and  other  ktcal  causes,  not  to  any  actual  difference  of  lan- 
guage. Homer  nowhere  states  that  the  Trojans  spoke  a  language 
difierent  from  that  of  the  Greeks.  This  was  a  discovery  reserved 
lor  the  later  Greek  and  Roman  poets.    Virgil  here  follows  Homer. 

425-430.  Penelei.  The  Peneleus  here  mentioned  is  not  the  Bos- 
otian  leader  of  whom  Homer  speaks,  for  he  had  been  slain  by  Euryp* 
yhis,  son  of  Telephus. — Diva  armifoUntit.  Alluding  to  Minerva. 
-^Mstwimu*  unust  dec.  **  Who  was  preeminent  above  all  others 
for  justice  among  the  Trojans,  and  for  rigid  adherence  to  what  was 
right."  Unu9,  when  johied  to  a  superlative,  carries  with  it  the  idea 
of  something  exclusive  and  pre-eminent,  and  becomes  at  one  time 
equivalent  to  pradpuus,  insignist  dtc. ;  at  another,  to  pra  ceteris.  It 
has  the  latter  force  in  the  present  instance.  —  Dts  aUter  viswn. 
There  is  an  ellipsis  to  be  supplied  before  this  clause.  **  (Such,  then, 
otght  not  to  have  been  bis  fate ;  but)  it  seemed  otherwise  to  the 
gods,*'  i.  e.,  his  virtues  ought  to  have  secured  him  a  more  length- 
ened existence. 

A  MKM.  "  By  their  own  friends/*  t.  «.,  on  the  temple  roof,  and 
who  mistook  them  for  Greeks. — Labenlem.  ♦*  When  falling.'* — Apol- 
tints  infuUu    He  wore  this  as  priest  of  Apollo. 

431-434.  Jtiaci  cineres,  dec.  *'  Ye  ashes  of  Troy,  and  thou  last 
expiring  flame  of  my  countrymen,  I  call  you  to  witness,  that  as  you 
fell,  I  shunned  neither  the  missiles,  nor  any  onsets  of  the  Greeks, 
and  that  if  the  decree  of  the  fates  had  been  that  I  should  fail,  I  de- 
served it  by  the  work  of  my  hand,"  i.  «.,  by  the  slaughter  which  I 
made  of  the  foe.  There  is  something  very  forcible  in  this  invoca- 
tion. The  hero  wishes  it  to  be  known  that  he  continued  fighting 
until  the  very  last,  bntil  all  hope  of  saving  his  country  had  com- 
pletely fled.  For  the  truth  of  this  he  invokes  the  ashes  of  Troy, 
which  beheld  him,  as  they  fell  to  the  ground,  still  contending  man- 
fully against  the  foe ;  and  also  the  last  flame  from  the  great  funereal 
pile  of  his  country,  which,  as  it  sank  expiring,  witnessed  his  final 
eflTorU. 

Nee  ielOf  nee  ullas,  dec.  By  teU  are  here  meant  missiles  hurled 
from  afar ;  hy  vices,  a  close  conflict  hand  to  hand,  with  all  its  accom- 
panying ekanees  and  changes. 

434-441.  DivelUmur  inde.  **  We  are  forced  away  from  this  quar- 
ter in  diflferent  directions,**  «.  e.,  are  forced  away,  and  separated 
from  one  aaotber. — Iphitus  a  Pelias  nueum.  *'  Iphitus  and  Pelias 
(alone)  remain  with  me.** — Gramor.  "*  Enfeebled.'* — Pelias  et  vul* 
mre^  dec.    "  Pelias  also  was  retarded  by  a  wound  (he  had  received) 


Digitized 


by  Google 


418 


BOOK  8EC0NB. 


from  Ulysses.**  Obserre  the  peculiar  force  of  the  genitive  Ubn, 
and  compare  note  on  line  412  of  this  book. — VoeaH,  **  We  are  aw^ 
moned."    Sopply  wtutuu. 

Hie  itero.  Supply  videnuu,  which  is  implied,  indeed,  in  cermmmM. 
— C«H  cttera  fuuf  tfom,  dec.  **  As  if  the  other  conflicts  were  preTail* 
ing  nowhere ;  as  if  none  were  dying  elsewhere  throoghoot  the 
whole  city.^  Observe  the  force  of  ceteroj  as  referring  to  the  other 
sonflicts  that  were  actually  raging  in  other  parts  of  the  eity  at  this 
same  time.  AHa  would  have  been  too  general. — NuUL  Supply  £w, 
at  the  beginning  of  this  clause. — Sie  MarUm  indomUtpmy  dee.  **  So 
ieroe  a  confli9t  do  we  behold,  and  the  Greeks  ruiriiiAg  on  against 
the  palace,  and  Ike  entrance  beset  by  a  testudo  (of  riaelds)  advanced 
against  it.**  The  testudo  here  meant  was  not  the  machine  of  that 
name,  bat  was  formed  by  the  scridiers  locking  their  shields  together 
over  their  heads,  and  advancing  under  this  cover  to  storm  a  place. 
The  foUowing  cut,  from  the  ABtonineCbbiauk,ezhibit8  toe  ofthesi. 


443-444.  PartetUmg.  To  be  pronounced,  in  scanning,  a»  a  word  of 
four  syllables,  paryitibu*. -^ Po9tesqtu  tub  ipto9^  dco.  "And  they 
mount  by  the  steps  (of  these)  dose  to-  the  veiy  door-posts.**  By 
gradibrnt  are  meant  the  steps  of  tbe  scaling-ladders,  notr  those  of  Uie 
palace  entrance,  as  some  erroneously  suppose. — Clyp0ot^u€  ad  uUt 
mmtirii,  6lc,  "  And,  protected  (by  them),  they  oppose  tlieir  stiields 
to  the  missiles  with  their  left  hands ;  they  grasp  the  batctements 
with  their  right.**    With  protseii  we  must  supply-tif,  t.  e.,  d^tit^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  ABCONB.  413 

0MBe  oommentatoars  Teiy  unnecessarily  make  jfrotecH  eqniTaleat 
hen  to  Mt  proUgamtwr, — Fastigia,  Denoting  liere  the  battlements 
aftlie^palaee^valL 

44fr^i60.  JMnUmida  eaiUroy  ike.  "The  Trojans,  on  the  other 
lian4,  tear  np  the  turrets  and  roof-tops  of  the  palace."  By  tecia  aJ^ 
wmm  are  meant  the  tiles  and  whatever  else  went  to  fincm  the  roof 
of  the  boilding. — Hi9  m,  quando  ultima  cemuni,  &c.  **  With  theso 
BHBsilea,  siaoe  they  peroeire  that  their  last  hour  has  come,  they 
prepare  to  defiesd  themsetres  in  their  final  death-struggle."  Liter- 
ally, *'that  the  test  (t.  e.,  most  imminent)  diangers  are  present,"  uUi* 
SM  perieuU  mduMt,  Compare  the  Greek,  rii  hrxara^  and  ol  iaxarot 
KbtAnHU 

Veonm  decora  tdim  parenUm.  '*  The  lofty  decorations  of  their 
ancient  sires,"  i.  c,  of  eariier  times.  What  the  kings  of  other  days 
had  put  up  as  deoorationa  of  their  abode.  —  Imu  ebsedere  fores4 
•*Blodked  ap  the  entrance  below." 

461-468.  InsumraU  oMrnnL  **  Our  courage  was  renewed."  Suj^y 
no9tri,  ae  referring  to  ^Eneas  and  his  two  companions.— uiuxi^to^tis 
kvcrf  Mr«t.  ^  And  to  lighten  by  our  aid  (the  laboura  of)  the  men, 
and  impart  (resh  strength  to  the  vanquished."  VieHt  is  here  ap- 
plied to  the  Trojans  as  fighting  with  no  hope  whatever  of  ultimate) 


458-457.  Limtn  erai,  du).  **  There  was  an  entrance,  and  private 
portal,  and  a  iree  communication  (by  means  of  it),  between  the  dif- 
ferent quarters  of  Priam*s  palace,  and  a  gate  left  neglected  in  the 
rear."  Observe  the  di&rent  modes  employed  by  the  poet  of  speci* 
fymg  one  and  the  same  entrance.  The  poMtet  relicH  a  Urgo  Wunder- 
lich  thinks  might  as  well  be  away.  It  certainly  savours  somewhat 
sf  pleonasm,  except  that  a  tergo  is  needed  to  mark  the  locality.-^ 
Pervmf  utu$y  dec.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  "  Qud  con^ 
mtars  el  cottwemre  se  inmcem  eommodi  poUrant  qui  inhabUabani  regi' 
cm." — TecUfnfm  Priam,  The  palace  of  Priam,  according  to  the 
poet's  idea,  appears  to  have  been  a  square,  with  an  open  place  in 
the  middle.  (Compare  line  612.)  The  attack  of  the  Greeks  was 
made  on  the  front,  while  the  private  entrance  through  which  i£ne- 
as  came  was  on  the  opposite  side,  in  the  rear.  There  were  several 
bniklings  or  royal  rcMdences  under  one  and  the  same  roof. 

Luomiimta.  Marking  the  private  character  of  the  visit.  It  would 
have  been  a  violation  of  decorum  for  her  to  have  appeared  without 
attendants,  had  the  visit  been  an  open  and  public  one. — Ad  $ocero9, 
**  To  her  paxents-in-law."  Referring  to  Priam  and  Hecuba.  An* 
dfoundia  was  tha  wife,  and  Astyaaax  the  son  of  Heotor.   Obaerva 


Digitized 


by  Google 


414  BOOK   SECOND. 

the  peculiar  use  of  soeeros  (properly,  **  fothers-in-Iaw'*),  to  deaole 
both  parents.  So,  in  line  679,  we  have  patres  for  parente^, — Tnkt' 
btU.  "  Broaght."  A  very  graphic  term,  to  which  juatice  cannet  be 
done  in  a  translation.  It  represents  the  child  unable  to  keep  pace 
with  its  mother,  and  therefore  gently  draum  along  by  her.  With 
regard  to  Andromache  and  Astyanaz,  consult  Index  of  Proper 
Names. 

468-465.  Evado  ad  summit  ^.  "  I  meant  to  the  summit  of  the 
highest  part  of  the  roof.*'  JSneas  enters  the  palace  by  means  of 
the  gate  which  he  has  just  been  describing,  and  ascends  to  the  roof. 
Here  the  Trojans,  in  their  despair,  are  casting  fruitless  weapcais  ai 
the  enemy.  i£neas  induces  them  to  desist  from  this,  and  with  united 
strength  they  loosen  from  its  base,  and  hurl  a  large  turret  on  the  foe. 

TWrrt'm,  in  pracipiii  siantemf  6cc,  The  accusative  turrim  depends, 
in  construction,  on  conpellimus  impulimuMque.  In  translating,  how. 
ever,  it  will  be  neater,  and,  at  the  same  time,  more  convenient,  to 
commence  with  the  accusative  case :  **  A  turret,  standing  with  pre- 
cipitous front,  and  raised  from  the  topmost  palaoe-roof  unto  the  very 
stars,  dtc. ;  having  assailed  it  all  around  with  iron  instruments, 
where  the  highest  stories  afforded  feeble  joinings,  we  tore  with 
nnited  strength  from  its  lofty  seats,  and  pushed  upon  the  foe.** 

In  praeipiii.  The  turret  stood  on  the  roof  of  the  palace,  and  its 
front  was  in  a  line  with  that  of  the  buUding.  It  stood,  therefore, 
like  a  steep  precipice,  frowning  upon  the  enemy. — Suk  attra.  A  figu- 
rative expression,  to  denote  its  great  height. — Ferro.  Compare  the 
explanation  of  Nohden,  "  instrunuTUis  ferrets^*  (i. «.,  secunhus). — Qud 
summa  lahanies^  dec.  They  did  not  out  away  the  tower  where  it 
rose  from  the  palace-roof,  but  where  the  upper  stories  rendered  the 
joining  of  the  timbers  comparatively  feeble.  The  commentators 
have,  for  the  most  part,  involved  themselves  in  great  difilcolty  here, 
by  supposing  that  the  tower  was  of  stone.  On  the  contrary,  it  was 
entirely  of  wood. — ConvelUmutf  impulimusque.  We  have  here  the 
aorist,  and  in  the  next  line  the  present  {trahit).  In  such  construc- 
tions, the  present  generally  indicates  the  coosequenoes  of  a  previous 
act.— £a.  "It."  Referring  to  the  tower  (/iirm).-~£rfi;w«.  "Hav- 
ing slipped  (from  its  resting-place)."  The  reference,  in  fact,  it  will 
be  remembered,  is  merely  to  the  upper  stories. — Ruituun,  A  term 
well  employed  here,  to  denote  the  fall  of  various  fragments  in  rapid 
succession. 

470-475.  ExsuUal.  "  Exults."  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  pugnai  «- 
MuUans.  Pyrrhus,  elsewhere  called  Neoptolemus  (line  263),  was  the 
eon  of  Achilles.    (Consult  Inidax  of  Proper  Names.)— T4i«  et  bu$ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND.  415 

'mruscuM  akend.  "Gleaming  on  the  view  with  his  (brandished) 
weapons,  and  the  brazen  light  of  his  armour,'*  t.  e.,  the  flashing  of 
his  brazen  arms.  We  have  distinguished  here,  of  course,  between 
the  iefa  (oifeiisive  weapons)  and  the  drma  (defensive  ones).  Cams- 
CMS,  when  united  with  the  former,  will  refer  to  the  rapid  brandishing 
of  sword  or  spear;  when  joined  with  the  latter,  to  the  brazen  cors- 
let, helmet,  shield,  &c.,  emitting  gleams  of  light. 

QuaUs  ubi  in  lucem,  &c.  We  have  adopted  the  punctuation  of 
Wagner,  who  removes  the  comma  after  yuo/i*,  and  places  one  after 
terga.  The  same  editor,  also,  very  properly  connects  in  lucem  with 
toKodmt,  and  regards  ad  soUm  as  a  pardonable  redundance,  the  more 
especially  as  the  whole  force  of  the  comparison  lies  in  Pyrrhus^s 
behig  likened,  as  he  gleams  in  arms,  to  the  snake  that  has  come 
forth  inlo  the  light  of  day  with  a  new  and  brilliant  skin. 

Jfoitf  granwna  pastus.  "  Having  fed  on  noxious  herbs." — Tumi- 
imm.  **  Swollen.'*  Enlarging  on  the  idea  ofgramina  pastus.  Hence 
it  may  be  rendered  freely,  "  swollen  with  poison." — NunCf  positis 
navus  exuvOs,  &c.  "  Now,  renewed  (to  the  view),  his  (former)  skin 
being  laid  aside,  and  sleek  with  youth,  with  breast  erect  rolls  his 
slippery  back  into  the  light,  raising  himself  towards  the  sun,  and 
brandishes  in  his  mouth  his  three-forked  tongue." — Et  Unguis  micaif 
&c.  More  literally,  *'  and  makes  a  rapid,  quivering  motion  with  its 
three-forked  tongue  in  its  mouth,"  t.  e.,  makes  its  three-forked  tongue 
quiver  rapidly  in  its  mouth. 

47^-482.  Et  equorum  agitator,  See.  "  And  the  charioteer  of  Achil- 
les, the  armour-bearing  Aulomedon,'*  t.  «.,  and  Automedon,  former- 
ly the  charioteer  of  Achilles,  now  the  armour-bearer  of  Pyrrhus. — 
Scyria  pubes.  "  The  youth  of -Scyros."  Scyros  was  one  of  the 
Cyclades,  where  Pyrrhus  was  bom  of  Deidamia,  one  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Lycomedes,  its  king,  and  from  which  island  he  came  with 
his  followers  to  the  Trojan  war. — Succedunt  tecto.  <<  Advance  to 
the  building,"  t.  c,  attack  the  entrance  of  the  palace. 

Ipse.  Referring  to  Pyrrhus. — Dura  limina.  "  The  strong  thresh- 
olds," f.  e.t  the  strong  oaken  doorway.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Heyne,  •*  ipsas  fores,  e  dura  materid,  ilice,  factas.**  —  Perrumpit. 
•*  Strives  to  break  through."  So,  again,  vellit,  "  endeavours  to  tear 
away."  Observe  in  both  these  verbs  the  force  of  the  present,  as 
describing  an  action  going  on  at  the  time,  and  not  yet  brought  to  a 
dose.  Hence  Thiel  remarks,  «  Perrumpit  et  velUt  d.  i.  perrumpere  et 
vellere  tentat:''-Jamque  excisd  trabe,  &c.  •*  And  now,  the  thick  plank 
being  cut  through,  he  has  pierced  the  solid  timber  (of  the  door),  and 
has  made  a  huge  gap  therein,  with  wide-yawning  mouth."  Observe 


Digitized 


by  Google 


416  MOOK  SSGONO. 

the  beautiful  chasge  from  the  unfiBisbed  aotioB  uidmlef  tf  tkr 
present,  to  the  complete  one  denoted  by  the  perfieel. 

483-486.  Apparet,  The  present  is  again  employed,  t^ht^  A^ 
action  more  AiUy  before  tbei  eyes. — Pat»uwU.  ^Open  on  U^  if'mw.^ 
— Priami  penttraUa.  "  The  inmost  recesses  of  the  palaca  of  Priam.'' 
— Armatoique  vidtnU  die.  Nobden  makes  wUm  agree  with  ptmur^ 
ka  understood,  and  takes  the  **  armed  men,"  of  conrsey  for  Pyrrtios 
and  his  followers.  This  is  rather  iar-(etcfacd.  The  more  nMnral 
interpretation  is  to  refer  indent  to  the  Greeks,  and  Mrmedo9  to  the 
Trojans  already  menlkuied  in  line»  449, 450^ 

487-486.  GtmUu,  mueroqut  tumMUt$  migutur^  *^Is  thrown  int^ 
oonfosion  with  groaning  and  wretched  tumult.*'^  The  prose  faim 
would  be,  **gem!Uu9  in  danw  tnucetwr,  mistrgu$  IwantUuMf**  makiag 
miscetur  equivalent  to  promucne  fit. — P£fdm$^u4  €tm0y  4tc.  y  An4 
the  hollow  apartments  re-echo  far  wilhin  with  feip^le  eiies  of  wo." 
^VImUou.  The  verb  nlitU  properly  means,  to  oend  IbiUt  a  wild  ciy 
or  howl  It  is  then  Implied  generally  to  sounds  of  lamentation  an4 
wo,  more  particularly  such  as  proceed  from  femalea.  (Compare  tho 
Greek  6A4)Av^.)  Ohs^nce  here  the  poetic  i^sage,  by  which  «2m2m| 
takes  the  meaning  of  rcMnoal. 

489-490.  £nraiu.  Thi4  ^  said  to  Mghten  the  eftet,  the  lenakd 
being  otherwise,  according  to  aQcient  usage,  secluded  in  their  apart- 
ments.—Aoip^cxiijiif  ttnent  potttg,  6tQ.  ^  And  hold  the  do<Mr-poet« 
in  their  embrace,  and  imprint  kisses  upoi>  them."  laterally,  "  and, 
having  embraced,  cling  to  the  door-posts,"  dtc. — OtcuU  f^^unt. 
There  is  something  very  touching  in  these  ^w  words.  They  im- 
print kisses  on  the  door-poets  in  token  of  a  1^  lareweU,  as  being 
about  to  be  torn  avay  Ibrever  Irom  a  beloTed  hone. 

491-493.  Vi  pairU.  ''With  aU  his  father's  might*'— O^iM^ra. 
**  Any  barriers."  Referring  particulariy  to  the  palace-gates,  or,  as 
Heyne  terms  them,  the  fore*  rohortm.  —  Sufftrrt,  "  To  withstand 
him."— .4m<<  arebro,  **  Witl^  oit-repeated  blows  of  the  battering- 
ram."  In  scanning,  aruU  must  be  pronounced  ar-yeu,  as  if  of  three 
gyllables.  The  allusion  here  is  to  the  ram  in  it3  simplest  state,  as 
it  was  borne  and  impdled  by  human  l>and8,  without  other  ass^ 
ance.  Compare  the  cut  on  the  following  page,  which  is  taken  from 
the  bas-reliefs  on  the  column  of  Trajan  at  Rome.  The  battering- 
ram  was  a  large  beam,  made  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  and  having  a 
mass  of  bronze  or  iron  fastened  to  one  end,  and  resembling  a  ram's 
head.  This  shape,  as  well  as  its  name,  was  given  to  the  engine  in 
«)ue8tion,  on  account  of  the  resemblance  of  its  mode  of  action  to 
that  of  a  ram  butting  with  its  forehead.    In  an  improved  form,  tha 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   8SCONO. 


417 


»jA.  )li^A  .«•        sm..  -K< 


(tl — ^ 


33: 


nm  was  sommnded  with  iron  bands,  to  which  rings  were  attached, 
for  the  purpose  of  sospending  it  by  ropes  or  chains  to  a  beam  fixed 
transTmely  over  it.    See  the  lower  figure  in  the  woodcut. 

EmtoU.  "  Wrenched."— PrxNTu^iun/.  '' Fall  to  the  ground.'*  Lit- 
erally, "iafl  forward." 

494-498.  Mumpint  miitua.  '*  They  burst  an  entrance.'*-— Prniiaf^ 
**  The  foremost  opposers. " — Non  Mtc.  '*  Not  with  such  impetuosity." 
Literally, ''  not  so."  To  be  construed  with  fertur.—Aggeribua.  *'It8 
CMbankmentii.**  —  OfponUuque  met/,  dec.  **And  hath  oren^mie 
with  its  eddying  flood  the  opposing  mounds,'*  t.  e.,  the  motmds  built 
to  regulate  its  coarse,  and  keep  this  within  proper  limits. — Fertur 
m  srvff ,  dec.  **  Is  it  borne  over  the  fields  raging  with  its  heap  of 
waters." 

601-508.  Centumque  nunu,  *^  And  her  hundred  daughters-in-law." 
The  nnmber  here  giren  is  mere  poetic  amplification,  or,  as  Heyne 
remarks,  "  Uaius  ditium"  Priam  and  Hecuba  had  fifty  sons  and 
fifty  daughters,  so  that  eenhtm  is  equiralent  here  to  but  half  its  own 
nuDber. — Per  aras,  **  At  the  altars." — Saerovermt,  **  Had  consecra 
ted,"  t.  e.,  had  kindled  in  honour  of  the  gods."  Every  reader  ot 
taste  wiU  condemn  the  poet  for  making  his  hero  a  qniet  spectator 
of  the  murder  of  his  aged  kmg.  It  is  this  same  hero  who  is  after- 
ward on  the  point  of  slaying  a  defenceless  female,  when  his  mother 
interferes  and  preyents  him ! 

608^606.  Quinquaginta  ilti  thalami,  dec.  *' Those  fifty  bedcham- 
bees,  the  fiwd  hope  of  a  numerous  posterity."  More  literally,  **  so 
great  a  hope  of  posterity."  The  pronoun  illi  has  here  a  peculiar 
fiffce,  and  is  equiralent,  in  some  degree,  to  **  Uun  magmfct  exitrueti.** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4  It  BOOK  «aCQII]>*. 

According  to  Homer  (/?.,  vi.,  243),  there  were  in  the  palace  of  Priam 
tfiy  bedchambers  for  his  sons,  and  twelre  tor  his  daughters.  Vir- 
gil, indulging  in  aq  equal  license,  gives  but  fitly  in  all. — Bterharieo 
pottes  auro,  &C.  **  Those  dooi -posts,  proud  to  the  view  with  bar- 
baric gold  and  the  spoils  of  the  foe." — Bttrbarico.  Oriental  or  Phry- 
gian, t.  e.,  Trojan.  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  mode  of  speaking, 
which  made  everything  not  Greek  to  be  barbarian :  9rdc  /^  'EXXt/v, 
Pup6apoc. — SpoUisque.  Spoils  taken  trom  the  enemy  Were  fixed  up 
on  tlie  door-posts,  or  in  the  most  conspicuous  part  of  the  dwelling. 
— Ttneni  Danmj  qua,  &c.  **  The  Greeks  hold  possession  where  the 
fire  fails," «.  e.,  whatever  the  fire  spares  the  Greeks  seize  on  as  their 
own. 

607-511.  CanvuUtque  lirmna  tectorum,  "And  his  palace-gates 
torn  down."  More  literally,  "  and  the  threshold  of  his  palace  torn 
op." — Et  tiHdium  in  pmtir»Ub¥§^  4i4k  **  And  the  foe  in  the  very 
iMst  of  his  inmost  abode."— Dw  danuiiL  ^Img  disused.'*— .fil 
^mtiU  fcrrum  eit^iUr.  ^  And  is  girded  with  his  iselese  sword,"  L 
e.y  girds  himself. — Feriur  wnnituru*.  ^Ikirries,  lesolvsed  to  dta.*! 
literally,  "  is  borne  onward."       ^ 

612-617.  JEdibuM  in  mediis,  &^.  **In  the  ceatieof  the  manaien, 
and  beneath  the  open  vatkH  of  heaven."  Thie  palaee  of  Priam,  ae- 
6ordiog  to  Virgil's  conception,  wasy  as  we  have  already  remarked, 
of  a*  8<]ual«  form,  with  an  open  coart  in  the  centre.— Ar«.  The 
Greek,  poeu  aH  make  Priam  to  have  talloR  at  the  altar  of  Hemaaiy 
or  Domestic,  Jove  (Zevc  *Ep4re<oc) ;  but  then  they  plaoe  this  altar  ia 
the  o^A^,  or  front  court,  into  which  a  person  came  atler  passing 
through  the  ipKO^,  or  main  enckwure.  Vii^gil,  on  the  other  faaod, 
transfers  this  altar  to  the  open  court  in  the  centre  of  the  buildifig^ 
in  doing  which  he  would  seem  to  have  h^  partly  in  view  the  Ro- 
man peristyKum,  which  was  an  open  spaee  in  the  ceatre  of  a  mai^ 
aion,  planted  with  trees.  The  Roman  poet  also  mentions  oUier  al* 
tars  (aUmia)  in  connracion  with  the  main  one,  and  which  appear  to 
be  altars  to  the  penates,  tor  the  statues  of  the  latter  are  naentaoMd 
by  him. 

ViUnimm  Ufurmt.  The  aged  bay  carries  back  the  miad  to  tH 
good  old  timea,  when  all  was  tranquiUlty  and  peaice.^-i'<iMM».  The 
statues  of  the  penates  are  meant.— iV<^i(ti{^ai«m.  Beoaoae  not  dea- 
tined  to  be  protected  by  the  sanctity  of  the  place.— iiitorw.  The 
altars  of  the  penates  are  meant,  and  which  were  distlnot  ftom  the 
ingens  ara  of  Heroiean,  or  Domestic,  Jove. — Pradfiiua  atfd  cen,  4t€. 
**  Crowjded  together  like  doves  driven  headlong  to  ear^  by  aoma 
gkMMny  tempest  "^-iDttte.    HeroMM  Jove  aad  the  penates. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SSCOKD.  419 

toM-ftlUS.  Smmiit  jttoeml^tu  mrmit.  ^'HaviAg  »g»«me<  Qm  anm 
of  his  youth." — Mens  Urn  dim.  **  3o  dire  B  retolve,"  i,  €.,  a  resolve 
IhMght  with  cottaeqoeoeeo  so  direful  to  thee  and  to  us  all  A  re- 
solve, aameiy,  calcttlated  to  excite  only  the  wrath  of  the  foe,  and 
sake  tbem  strangers  to  ineroy. — Cimgi:  **  To  array  thyself.*'  Lit- 
erally, **  to  be  gift  about.'*— iyTon  uH  •mxHio,  6cc  '*  The  crisis  needs 
not  such  aid,  nor  suoh  delenders  as  thou  art."  Obsenre  the  force 
of  wicr,  in  referring  to  the  person  addressed. — Non^  m  ifu  mens,  ^ux 
**  Even  if  my  Hector  were  now  present,  he  would  not  he  able  to 
defend."    Supply  with  iwh  the  words  defenders  po§s€t 

Hue  Umdem  concede,  **  Yield  to  me,  I  entreat,  and  come  hither." 
Observe  the  double  meaning  implied  in  concede. — SimuL  **  Along 
with  ua."  Supply  nokiMcum. — Reecpit  md  mm,  ^c.  **  She  drew  the 
aged  monarch  unto  her,  and  placed  him  on  a  sacred  seat,"  t.  e.,  on 
-one  of  the  eteps  of  the  altar. 

690-630.  Fyrrki  de  cade.  "From  the  slanghtenng hand  of  Pyi^ 
ihos.** — Pariteibus  Umgis,  **  Tbrongti  the  long  galleries." — Et  vocmm 
miruL  tuotrtt,  dec  '*  And,  wounded,  traverses  the  deserted  halls.'* — 
VmeuA.  A  wett-eeleeted  and  touching  expression,  as  referring  to 
the  eomplele  dispersion  of  the  Trojans. — lUnnt  ardent,  dec.  '*  Him 
Pyntes  pursues  in  hot  baste,  with  weapon  ready  (again)  to  strike." 
Literally,  *'  with  hostile  Voond,"  t.  e.,  with  weapon  raised  in  hostile 
attitude,  ready  to  inflict  a  second  wound.— Jam  jamque.  "  And  now, 
even  now,  he  hokls  him  in  his  grasp,  and  is  in  the  act  of  transfixing 
him  with  his  spear,"  i.  c,  and  he  is  just  grasping  him,  6[e.^PremU. 
Lcterally,  *'  presses  on  him." 

681-634.  Ante  oemlos  evsit,  dee.  **  He  came  before  the  eyes  and 
the  presence  of  his  parents." — Concidit.  Polites  fell  exhausted  by 
the  previous  wound^  which  he  had  reoeived.—^Ksm^tfaifi  t»  medii, 
dec  '*  Although  he  is  now  held  in  the  very  midst  of  death,"  t.  e., 
although  instant  death  impends. 

685*630.  Si  qum  ewt  etth  pieUt,  dec.  **  If  there  be  any  justice  in 
heaven  that  cares  for  such  things,"  i.  «.,  that  visits  such  conduct 
with  merited  punishment  — Pereohant  grates  dignas,  dec.  **  Make 
thee  a  fit  requital,  and  render  unto  thee  the  rewards  that  are  thy 
dne."  Literally,  "pay  thee  a  suitable  requital." — Coram  cemere. 
"To  see  with  my  own  eyes."  More  literally,  "  openly  to  behold." 
The  expression  fecisti  me  cernere  is  an  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom 
for  feeisti  ut  ego  cernercm. — Et  patriot  ftsddftij  &c.  "  And  hast  de- 
filed with  his  death  a  father's  sight."  A  dead  body  was  always  be- 
lieved by  the  ancients  to  have  a  polluting  effect  on  those  who  were 
near  it,  or  touched  it.    The  poet,  by  a  beauti|iil  image,  makes  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


420  BOOK  SBCOlfD. 

QODUniinitioD  eitend  to  the  Twy  look  wtuob  the  perent  dfie«ti  to 

ward*  the  corpse  of  his  aofi. 

640-M3.  At  nm  iUe,  &c.  *«  Bat  that  Achilles,  from  whom  the« 
dost  Ijingly  assert  that  thoa  art  sprang,  was  not  such  ia  the  case 
oC  Priam,  though  a  foe ;  but  he  respected  the  rights  and  the  ooiii- 
dence  reposed  in  him  by  a  suppUaot."  Pnam,  after  the  death  of 
Hector,  betook  himself  to  the  Grecian  camp,  in  order  to  redeem  his 
son  from  the  hands  of  Achillea.  The  latter  received  him  well,  and 
granted  bis  request.— Entint^  Literally,  **  he  Mushed  at,"  t.  c,  he 
shrunk  from  the  idea  of  violating  them,  and  blushed,  as  it  were,  at 
the  very  thought. 

544-^46.  Stinwr,  **  The  aged  monan^h.''  —  TeUtm  imUiU^  dec 
**  His  feeble  weapon,  without  inflioting  a  wound."  The  same  as 
tjpge  imbeUis  Ulum  cmtjeeitr  pud  pulnus  mm /mc€r€i.'—Rauc9  qnod  ^r#- 
iinu*  4tre,  <&c.  **  Which  was  straightway  checked  by  the  hoarse- 
sounding  brass,  and  hung  harmlessly  from  the  end  of  his  bttol|ler's 
boss.'*  The  spear  of  the  aged  monarch,  thrown  by  so  feeble  a  band, 
stpjck  the  boss  of  has  opponent's  shieki,  but  was  checked  in  Aa  paa- 
sage  by  the  brazen  plate  of  the  latter,  and  bung  stickiag  in  it  with- 
out having  penetrated  to  any  depth.  Heyoe,  with  Rukus  and  the 
greater  number  of  commentators,  considefB  the  spear  of  Priam  as 
hanging,  when  repelled  by  the  brass^  in  the  ieathim  covering  of  bis 
adversary's  shield.  The  brightness  of  the  arms  of  Pynrbiis,  how- 
ever, before  noticed  by  the  poet,  when  he  describes  that  hero  as 
telis  et  luce  coruaeus  oAcmo,  seems  to  imply,  as  Symmons  well  r&> 
marks,  that  bis  shield,  wliich  constituted  so  large  and  so  coaspicn- 
ous  a  part  of  his  arms,  was  net  covered ;  and  then  the  words  wtuco 
and  proHnu*  (the  former  of  which  intunates  the  ringing  sound  of  the 
stricken  brass,  and  the  latter  the  fukk  remUi  of  the  inefiiBctual  spe«r) 
bo'th  make  against  this  notion  of  a  covered  shield,  and  of  the  wea|^ 
on's  banging  in  the  hide  which  was  over  the  brass.  Yalpy  suggests 
that  the  boes  may  have  been  formed  of  folds  of  cloth,  or  any  other 
soft  substance,  laid  on  the  metal  with  whi^  the  shield  its^  was 
plated !  Such  a  boss  would  be  a  very  singular  addition  to  a  shield, 
and  of  very  little  value  in  dashing  aside  a  foe  in  battle^ 

547-^50.  Pyrrlms.  Supply  rc9pondU.^ Referee  ergo  km.  *•  Thou 
Shalt  then  bear  back  these  tidings  (unto  him)." — BU  mem  trittimfmcu, 
dLC.  '*  Remember  to  tell  him  of  my  atrocious  deeds,  and  of  the  de- 
^nerate  Neoptolemus."  A  sarcasm.  Tell  him  how  much  his  son 
nas  fallen  short  of  those  same  high  qualities  wtuch  thou  hast  just 
now  80  highly  commended  in  the  case  of  the  father. — Nua^e  wmrert, 
•*  Now  die." 

562-063.  Impiicuitque  eomam  Una.    ♦*  And  twined  his  left  hand  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  lOBCONB.  421 

hm  hma."  Lilenri^,  •*  twisted  bis  bair  wiOi  bit  left  band.''-^«f». 
III.  *«  Raised  on  bigb."  EquiTslent  to  MuUtUit.  Erroneously  ren- 
dered by  some,  **  be  drew  firom  its  sbeatb." — Ac  laUri  eapuh  Uma 
sMiitt.    **  And  boned  it  in  bis  side  up  to  tbe  bilt/' 

664-668.  Hie  exUuM  iUtm,  ^-  '*  Tbis  terminalion  of  existence 
took  bim  off  in  acoordanee  with  the  decree  of  destiny,  as  he  saw 
Troy  in  flames  and  her  eity  fallen  to  tbe  ground,'*  dtc. — Tm  fOfuU: 
**  Uoto  so  many  nations."  The  eommoo  ibrm  would  be  popdwmm. 
— Jscd  tM^fiu  liUuM  inmcust  du;.  According  to  the  legend  here  fol- 
lowed by  Virgil,  and  which  PacuTios  also  is  said  to  ba? e  adopted  in 
ooe  of  bis  tragedies,  tbe  body  of  Priam  was  dragged  to  the  shore, 
sad  there  left  unburied,  and  a  headless  trunk. — Sine  nomint  corpu*. 
Tbe  headless  trunk  could  not  be  recognised,  and,  consequently, 


669-668.  At  me  turn  primum,  Ac  Tbe  poet  now  returns  from 
tbe  episode  of  tbe  fall  of  Troy  to  the  main  object  of  his  poem,  the 
departure  of.£neas  from  his  native  land. — SubiU.  **  Occurred  to 
my  tboogbts.**  Supply  tn  mentem.  —  JEquavum,  **0f  equal  age 
with  himself.**— Sai^ul  dtserU  Creusa,  '*The  deserted  Creiisa  oc- 
curred to  me.'*  Creiisa  was  the  wife  of  iEneas,  and  dau|^ter  of 
Priam  and  Hecuba. — Parvi  caeue  lull.  **  Tbe  peril  of  the  young 
loins,"  u  €.,  what  might  befall  him. 

664-666.  Qvta  eopia.  *"  What  numbers."  Copia  in  the  singular 
ibr  the  phiral  cepiet, — Deetruere.  "  Had  left  (the  place)."  iEneas, 
it  will  be  remembered,  was  still  on  the  palace-roof,  from  whk;h  he 
bad  witnessed  the  scene  of  Priam^s  death. — Ei  corpora  saUu,  &c 
*'  And  had  (either)  flung  their  bodies,  by  a  leap,  to  earth,  or  had 
yielded  them  exhausted  to  the  flames,"  i.  e.,  or  else  had  in  their 
exhausted  state  fallen  a  prey  to  the  flames ;  bad  been  too  much  ex- 
hausted to  rescue  themselves  from  tbe  devouring  element. 

{(67-570.  Jamfue  adeo  super  unue  eram,  **  And  thus  now  I  alone 
remained,"  i.  e.,  1  was  now  alone  left.  This  line,  and  all  that  follow  to 
tbe  588tb  inclusive,  are^odosed  by  many  editors  in  brackets,  on  tbe 
ground  that  the  verses  in  question  are  not  found  in  tbe  oldest  and 
best  manuscripts  of  Virgil,  and  contain  also  a  sentiment  unworthy 
of  a  hero.  ''That  they  are  VirgiPs  has  not  been,"  observes  Sym- 
mons,  "  and,  from  their  intrinsic  character,  cannot  be  questioned  ; 
and  it  is  also  certain  that  they  are  made  essentially  necessary  by 
what  immediately  succeeds  in  the  speech  of  Venus.  The  tradition 
|nt!served  by  Servius  is,  that  they  were  omitted  by  Tucca  and  Va- 
ries, on  their  revision  of  tbe  iEneid,  as  inconsistent  with  the  account 
given  of  Helnn  by  De'iphobus,  in  the  sixth  book,  and  as  unworthy 

N  N 


Digitized 


by  Google 


42$  BOOK  9BOOR9. 

Of  the  hero,  who  is  represented  in  them  as  about  lo  war  upon  a  de-' 
fenceless  woman.  Neither  of  these  objections,  howerer,  is  a  yerf 
strong  one.  For,  as  has  been  often  remarlced,  why  might  not  Hel* 
en,  in  the  beginning  of  this  fatal  night,  betray  Delpboboe ;  and  sub- 
sequently, on  not  finding  her  treachery  correspond  with  her  hope  of 
reconciliation  with  Menelaus,'fiy  to  the  sanefvary  of  Yesu's  teon- 
ple !  With  respect  to  the  second  objection,  it  may  be  remarked,  that 
the  poet  who  could  make  his  hero  a  passive  spectator  of  the  nrardef 
of  bis  aged  monarch,  might  very  naturally,  after  that,  represent  hint- 
as  about  to  slay  a  woman.*' 

Quum  limina  Vtst^  ^.  "  When  I  espy  the  daughter  of  Tynda^ 
rus,  keeping  closely  within  the  threshohl  of  Vesta,  and  larking  silent 
in  a  secret  place." — Tyni^rUa.  Hden,  called  here,  by  a  feminine 
patronymic,  TymiUm,  because  the  daughter  of  Leda,  who  was  the 
wife  of  Tyndarus. — ErrnnHypasnmpu^  dtc^  "To  roe  as  I  wander 
along,  and  direct  my  look  towards  all  surrounding  objects.**  Cmrte, 
as  denoting  union  or  aggregation,  and  as  therefete  more  latensiyo 
in  its  character,  is  employed  here  instead  of  omnia,. — Heyne,  in 
commenting  on  emntiy  makes  ^Eneas  to  have  descended  Irom  the 
palace>roof,  but  to  be  still  wandering  through  the  deserted  palace : 
**per  reguim  murtMUK.**  It  would  rather  appear  that  he  had  bj  this 
time  left  the  palace,  but  was  still  on  the  high  ground  of  the  citadel, 
where  the  temple  of  Vesta  stood/  Compare  line  63S. 

571-574.  IIU  nbi  infestot^  <kc.  The  order  of  eonstraction  is  as 
follows  :  IlUy  cornmuni*  Eriny$  Troy<e  et  pmtria^  prttmetuens  Tcucrott 
imfeHo*  siln  ob  e9erHt  Pergtma,  Ac,  abdidtnU  stse. — Troj^t  et  ftUruB, 
Ac.  ♦•  The  common  scourge  of  Troy  and  of  her  country.**  I^iter- 
ally,  « the*  common  Fury.'*— Pr«»«/imw.  •*  Fearing  in  anticipa- 
ti^,"  t.  f.,  anticipating,  in  her  fears,  the  vengeance  oC^hnisM.. 
"  A  hateful  object."  Heyne  and  many  others  make  intisa  have  the 
meaning  here  of  •*  unseen,"  or  "  screened  from  view."  This,  how- 
ever, wants  spirit.  Voss  gives  iswisa  the  same  force  that  we  have 
given  it,  except  that  he  connects  it  in  construction  with  ar»,  "  an 
object  of  loathing  unto  the  very  altar,"  "anrf  «a#«,  ien  Altaren  ein 
Abaeken." 

575-676.  Exaraere  ignes  sfttmo.  '*  The  iires  (of  indignation)  bia- 
sed forth  in  my  soul."  More  freely,  "<  indignation  biased  forth," 
^LC.^-'Sukit  irtL  **  A  wrathful  feeling  comes  over  me.*' — Et  tetUra- 
ia$  tumere  panag,  "  And  to  inflict  the  vengeance  which  her  guilt  de- 
served.** We  have  followed  Wunderlich  in  the  explanation  of  ice/- 
rrmi^  jHtnas,  which  he  makes  equivalent  to  pttnmt  tceUris. 
^  677-980.  Seiikei  kmc,  &c.    "  ShaU  this  one,  forsooth,  l»ehold  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SECOND.  423 

^Mfetj."  SeUicet  here  expresses  bitter  inmj.-^Patriasqve  Myceniu, 
"And  her  nmtive  Mycenae,"  i.  «.,  her  nathre  land  of  Greece.  The 
term  MyccHOM  is  figuratirely  used  here  for  Graciam,  Any  particular 
TeiieireBce  to  the  city  of  Myeene  itself  woakl  be  wrong,  since  the  na- 
tire  place  of  Helen  was  Sparta. — Ptaioque  ibit  reginatriumpko.  "  And 
move  along  as  a  qoeen,  a  triumph  having  been  obtained  "  Ibit  is 
equivalent  here  to  ineedety  or  ingredietnr  in  Graciam  urbem. 

Coi^gium,  domumquef  patres,  &o.  "  Shall  she  see  both  her  hus- 
band and  her  home,  her  parents  and  her  children/*  &c.  Conjugium 
u  pot'fo^  ctn^ugeniy  and  the  reference  is  to  Menelaus. — Palra.  For 
ptrtmtet.  One  of  Menage's  manuscripts  had  domumque  pairisy  **  and 
her  father's  home."  But  patres  is  required  in  connexion  with  na- 
io9.  There  are  several  complaints  against  this  line  made  by  the 
couunentatoiB :  one  of  which  is,  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  Hel- 
en to  see  her  parents,  because  Jove  was  her  immortal  sire,  while 
X^da  and  Tyndarus  were  both  by  this  time  numbered  with  the  dead. 
-Wagner,  therelere,  excludes  the  line  as  spurious  from  the  text.  It 
may  be  urged  in  defence  of  it,  however,  that  i£neas  speaks  gener- 
ally, and  under  strong  excitement.  An  acquaintance  with  the  more 
minute  parts  of  Helen's  history  would  change  tbe  hero  into  a  my- 
tbologiBt. — El  Pkrygnt  ministru,  •*  And  by  Trojan  attendants,** 
t.  c,  Trojan  captives  assigned  to  her  as  slaves. 

581-586.  Occident  ferro  Priamus.  "  Shall  Priam  have  fallen  by 
the  swont"— 7ro^  arterit.  «*  Shall  Troy  have  blazed.'*— iVbn  ita. 
"  It  shall  not  be  so.*' — Nullum  memorabile  Turnien.  **  No  memorable 
name,"  i, «.,  no  glory.  Compare  Nohden,  **  nulla  gloria.^* — Victoria. 
•*  Such  a  victory." — Exstinxisse  tamen  ntfas,  &c.  *♦  Yet  shall  I  be 
commended  for  having  destroyed  an  abandoned  female,  and  exacted 
iroro  her  wen-merited  punishment ;  and  it  will  delight  me  to  have 
sated  my  bosom  with  the  burning  desire  of  vengeance,  aTid  to  have 
fendered  full  atonement  (in  her)  to  the  ashes  of  my  countrymen." — 
.  Vtfaa.  Put  here  for  nefariam  feminam. —  Ultricis  flamma.  The  gen- 
itive depends  in  construction  on  explesse  as  a  verb  of  plenty. — Saii- 
dsM€.    IJMnAljt  *•  to  have  satisfied,"  or  **  sated." 

687-502.  Jactabam.  **I  was  rapidly  revolving."— /VrcAar.  "Was 
getting  hurried  away,"  i.  c,  from  all  self-control— Quum  mihi,  <kc. 
•*When  my  benign  mother,  having  confessed  herself  the  goddess, 
presented  herself  unto  me,  never  before  having  been  so  brightly  con- 
spicnou»to  my  eyes,  and  shone  in  pure  effulgence  amid  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  sueh  and  so  powerful  in  beauty  as  she  is  wont  to  ap- 
pear to  the  inhabitants  of  heaven,"  &c. — Confessa  dtam.  More  free- 
ly, **  a  goddesa  confessed."— Pr«A«?Mum.    Supply  mr. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


424  BOOK  BECOMD. 

694-600.  Quii  tmitmiilM,  dto.  *«  What  so  great  cause  of  loeciit' 
meot  arouses  (this)  ungOTeroabie  wrath.''— iiaU  ^iksimi  nattri,  6m. 
"Or  whither  hath  thy  regard  for  as  departed."  Literafly,  «*goM 
for  thee.*'  There  appears  to  be  some  relerence  in  this  to  tbe  aged 
Ancbises,  beloved  in  earlier  days  by  Veniis,  aad  whom  her  son  is 
now  abandoning,  instead  of  showing  regard  for  his  goddess  pareat 
by  rescuing  his  father  from  harm. — Ligueris.  **ThoQ  mayest  ha?8 
\efi."—Supcrei  canjutm  Creusa,  **  Whether  thy  wife  Creoea  still 
sunrive." 

Et  m  moL  cwra  resislai,  &c.  '*  And  whom,  unless  my  care  oppose, 
(as  oppose  it  does]^  the  flames  will  by  this  time  hsTO  swept  away 
(with  them),  and  the  hostile  sword  have  drank  (their  bloodX'*  Ob- 
serve the  peculiar  force  of  the  present  tense  in  resutmi,  carrying 
with  it  the  perfect  in  tuUrint  and  katuerii,  and  indicating  an  action 
still  going  on.  The  guardian  care  of  Venus  is  oontinuaHy  inteipo- 
sing  to  save,  and  the  flames  and  hoetUe  swotd  are  as  oontinaafly  at- 
tempting to  destroy.  It  is  idle,  therefore,  to  say,  wiUi  some  com- 
mentators, that  rmt/o/,  tuUrinl,  and  hau^erit,  are  here  employed  for 
restiiisset,  tuUssentf  and  haunsset. 

eOl-603.  Non  tUfi  Tyniariiia,  dtc  *«  Not  the  features,  odious 
unto  thee,  of  the  Spartan  female,  the  daughter  of  l^odarus,  nor 
Paris  (deeply)  blamed ;  (but)  the  stem  severity  of  the  gods,  of  tbe . 
gods  (I  repeat),  overthrows  this  power,  and  lays  Troy  low  from  its 
lofty  height."  Troy  falls  by  the  stem  decree  of  fate,  and  H^eo 
and  Paris  are  but  the  intermediate  agents  in  eflfecting  its  downiatt. 

604-^7.  Qua  nunc  Mucttt,  dec.  <*  Which,  now  drawn  over, 
renders  dull  thy  mortal  vision  for  thee  beholding,  aad  (all)  humid 
spreads  darkness  around,"  t.  e.,  and  with  its  humid  or  misty  veil  con- 
ceals from  thee  the  movements  of  higher  powers.  Tbe  nuUs  or 
"  cloud"  here  meant  is  the  Homeric  vt^,  which  conceals  the  gods 
from  mortal  view,  and  by  which  they  at  tidies  rescue  their  fevouritea 
in  tbe  heat  of  battle,  when  about  to  fall  before  some  overpowering 
foe. — Tu  ne  qua  parentis,  die.  "  Do  thou,  (therefore),  fear  not  any 
commands  of  thy  parent,"  t.  e.,  of  me  thy  parent.  These  commands 
are  given  at  line  619.  Heyne  finds  fault  with  the  present  verse, 
and  thinks  that  Virgil  would  have  made  a  correction  in  it  had  time 
been  allowed  him  for  a  full  revision  of  his  poem.  He  regards  the 
words  tu  ne  qua,  dec.,  as  **parum  commode  imterpooUa.**  Wagner,  on 
the  other  hand,  maintains,  very  correctly,  that  they  assign,  in  fact, 
the  reason  why  Venus  removes  the  veil  from  the  eyes  of  her  son, 
namely,  in  order  that  he  may  trast  in  her  and  obey  her  commands ; 
and  that  the  passage  in  a  prose  form  wouki  run  as  foUowa :  me,  nc 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  BBCOIID.  425 

ybifff  mairis  jussa  timea»,  ommm  nuhem  ertpiam,  6lc.  He  therefore 
places  a  coIod  after  eripiamj  instead  of  the  semicolon  of  the  common 
text. 

608-614.  Disjectas  tnole*,  &c.  ''Massire  fragments  scattered 
about,  and  stones  torn  away  from  stones."  By  moles  are  here 
meant  vast  fragments  of  masonry  originally  belonging  to  the  walls 
and  stately  edifices  of  Troy. — Mixtoque  undantenif  6lc.  "  And  wa- 
Ting  smoke  with  intermingled  dust.*'  A  graphic  description  of  the 
orerthrow  of  a  city,  which  is  partly  destroyed  by  fire,  partly  lerelled 
to  the  groand. — Neptunus.  Virgil  here  imitates  the  passage  in  Ho- 
mer, where  Neptune  and  Apollo  are  represented  as  destroying  the 
rampart  of  the  Greeks.  (//.,  xii.,  17,  seqq.)  It  will  be  observed  that 
In  this  passage,  and  in  what  immediately  follows,  the  deities  most 
hostile  to  the  Trojans  are  enumerated ;  namely,  Neptune,  Juno,  and 
Minerra. 

Emoia.  "  UpmoTed."  More  literally, "  moved  out  of  (their  rest- 
ing places),*^  t.  e.f  torn  out  of  the  ground. — Hie.  Pointing  to  another 
qoarter. — Juno  Scaat  aamssima^  &c.  "  Juno,  most  implacable,  oc- 
cupies foremost  the  Scaean  gates,"  t.  e.,  foremost  in  the  array  of 
hostile  deities.  Juno,  in  advance  of  the  rest,  takes  her  station  at 
the  Scsan  gate.  — The  Scsan  gate  faced  the  sea  and  the  encamp- 
ment of  the  Greeks.  Hence  most  frequent  mention  is  made  of  it 
by  the  poets.  It  was,  moreover,  the  gate  thrqugh  which  the  Greeks 
entered  the  city.  Troy  had  five  other  gates. — Socium  agmen. 
*•  Her  confederate  band."  Referring  to  the  Greeks. — Ferro  aecincta. 
"  Girt  with  the  steel."  Compare  the  version  of  Voss :  **  umgiirtet 
mit  stahl." 

615-616.  Rcspiee.  '  "Mark  well.**  Bcspicio  indicates  more  here 
than  the  common  adtpicio.  It  implies,  also,  atlende  et  considera. — 
Nimbo  effulgfnSf  &c.  "  Refulgent  to  the  view  with  her  (gleaming) 
tempest-cloud,  and  cruel  Gorgon."  Most  commentators  make  ni'm- 
hus  signify  here  *'a  bright  cloud."  This,  however,  is  erroneoua 
A  bright  cloud  would  indicate  a  propitious  deity,  whereas  a  dark 
and  stormy  cloud  denotes  an  angry  one.  The  nimbus  here  is  a  dark, 
storm-cloud,  surrounding  the  form  of  the  hostile  Minerva,  and  ren- 
dered fearfully  gteariiing,  along  with  the  person  of  the  goddess,  by 
the  fires  of  Troy. -^Gorgone  $avd.  Alluding  to  the  aegis  of  Miner- 
va, on  which  was  the  head  of  the  Gorgon  Medusa. 

6 1 7-620.  Ipse  Pater.    "  Father  Jove  himself" — Viresqut  aecundas. 

''And  favouring  strength,"  t.  «.,  strength  aiding  them  to  gain  the 

conflict.    Jupiter  was  not  personally  hostile  to  the  Trojans,  but  he 

was  compelled  to  obey  the  decree  of  fate.  —  In  Dardana  arma, 

NnB 


Digitized 


by  Google 


426  BOOK    SECOND. 

**  Against  the  still-contending  Trojans,"  t.  «.,  against  those  of  the 
Trojans  who  still  resisted.  Literally,  "  against  the  Trojan  arms/' 
— Eripefugam.  **  Snatch  a  hasty  flight."— LaWt.  Alluding  to  his 
exertions  in  the  fight.— ^l^cro.     Supply  a  te. 

622-623.  Dira  facie*.  '*  Appalling  forms."— iVitminafiui^?uii«djM. 
"  The  mighty  divinities  of  the  gods,"  t.  «.,  the  mighty  gods. — The 
dim  Jaciti  and  the  numiruk  magna  are  in  strictness  to  be  blended, 
and  indicate,  in  fact,  the  same  objects,  the  appalling  forms  of  the 
greater  divinities. 

624-631.  Considere  in  ignes.  "  To  sink  amid  the  flames." — Nep- 
tunia.  Troy  is  called  "  Neptunian,"  because  its  walls  were  built 
by  Neptune  in  conjunction  with  Apollo. — Ac  veluti,  &c.  Constroe 
as  follows :  Ac  veluii  quum  agricoUt,  in  rummi*  montibu*,  eertmtim 
instant  eruere  antiquam  omum^  aecisam  faro  crebrisqiu  bipennibus. 
No  apodosis,  it  will  bie  perceived,  follows  here,  yet  one  may  easily 
be  supplied  by  the  mind.  Troy  seemed  to  fall,  just  as  an  aged  tree 
yields  to  the  frequent  blows  of  the  axe  on  the  lofty  mountains. — 
Omum,  M«ch  of  the  beauty  of  the  comparison  lies  in  this  single 
term.  The  ancient  and  time-honoured  city  of  Troy  is  likened  to 
the  aged  tree  that  has  for  many  a  year  withstood  the  blast  upon  the 
mountains. 

Ferro  aceiiam,  &c.  "  Cut  into  by  the  steel,  and  frequent  (strokes 
of)  axes."  More  freely,  "  after  having  been  weakened  by  the  steeL" 
— Instant  enure  eerUUim.  "  Vying  with  each  other,  press  on  to  over- 
throw."— Ilia  usque  minatur,  &c.  "  It  keeps  continually  threaten- 
ing, and,  trembling  in  its  foliage,  nods  with  shaken  top."— C^rnioA. 
The  foliage  of  the  tree  is  beautifhlly  likened  to  the  locks  on  the  hu- 
man head. — Conevsso  vertice.  Because  the  shaking  of  the  tree  under 
the  frequent  blows  is  most  perceptible  at  the  top. — Supremum  com- 
gemuit,  &c.  *'  It  hath  groaned  deeply  its  last,  and,  torn  away  from 
the  mountain-tops,  hath  dragged  ruin  along  with  it."  By  ruinam 
is  here  meant  other  trees,  as  well  as  earth,  shrubs,  stones,  &c.« 
which  it  has  carried  along  with  it  in  its  fall 

632-633.  Descendo.  "  I  descend  (from  the  citadel),"  t.  c,  from 
the  height  on  which  the  citadel,  palace,  and  other  buildings  stood. 
Consult  note  on  line  670. — DucenU  deo.  **  The  goddess  being  my 
guide."  Literally,  "  leading  me  onward."  Dens  is  here  equivalent 
to  the  Greek  ^  t^«of ,  and  takes  the  place  of  dea.  The  use  of  ^eoc 
for  t^ea  is  frequent  among  the  Greek  tragic  writers.  —  Expedior, 
"  I  make  my  way  in  safety."  Literally,  "  I  am  extricated,"  t.  e., 
from  every  danger. — Dani  locum.  "  Give  place." — Flamm^.  Heyne 
objects  to  this  repetition  of  ftamma,  after  ftammam  in  the  prerious 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SECOND.  427 

line,  and  thinks  that  Virgil  would  hare  corrected  it  on  a  revision  of 
the  ^£netd.  But  it  Ib,  in  reality,  intentional  on  the  part  of  the  poet, 
forjCcmmtf  stands  opposed  ioflammam,  jnst  as  tela  does  to  hostet. 

634-640.  Pcrventwm.  "  I  was  come."  Supply  eat  a  me  or  mihi. — 
Teliere.  "To  take  up  and  bear." — Primumque  pctebam.  "And 
whom  I  sought  for  first  of  tJA.^—^Abneg&i  exemt,  <&o.  "  Refuses  to 
proloDg  existence  and  undergo  exile  now  that  Troy  is  destroyed," 
i  e.,  refuses  to  pnrfong  existence  by  fleeing  from  his  native  land. — 
Qmibus  integer  etvi  tanguu,  dec.  **  Whose  blood  is  full  of  youthftll 
vigoinr,  and  whose  bodily  powers  stand  firmly  in  their  own  strength." 
Jmteger  eevi,  literally,  *<  vigorous  m  respect  of  (i  e.,  by  reason  of) 
your  age,"  is  an  imitation  of  the  Greek. — Solidaqut  suo  atant  rtihore. 
Need  not  assistanee  from  others  as  mine  do. — Yoa  agitate  fugam. 
**  Do  ]fe  make  arrangements  for  flight."  With  agiktte  supply  animo. 
Literally,  ^  deliberate  upon,"  "  think  of."  This  is  the  explanation 
of  Bnmuuu,  with  whom  Heyne  agrees. 

641-643.  Dueere.  «*  To  prolong."  For  producere.  —  Ha$  aedes. 
Alloding  to  Troy.— So^  una  auperque^  dec.  <*  Enough,  and  more 
than  enough  (is  it,  that)  I  have  beheld  one  sacking,  and  have  sur- 
vived a  captured  city."  Alluding  to  the  capture  and  sack  of  Troy 
by  Hercules,  in  the  reign  of  Laomedon. — Et  cajtta  auperavimua  urbi. 
It  is  enough  for  me  to  have  lived  through  one  capture  of  Troy ;  1 
wish  not  to  survive  a  second  one. 

644-645.  Sk^  O  aie  poaUum,  Ae.  **  Do  ye  depart,  havhig  taken  a 
last  leave  of  my  body,  thus,  O  thus  laid  out  (for  the  tomb)."  We 
have  placed  the  comma  after  the  first  aic^  thus  connecting  the  inter- 
jection with  the  seoond,  which  makes  a  more  emphatic  reading. — 
Poaiium.  Anchises  appears  to  have  thrown  himself  on  the  ground, 
in  an  agony  of  grief,  and  to  have  compared  his  body,  while  in  this 
postoFe,  to  a  corpse  already  laid  out,  and  prepared  for  the  funeral 
pile. — Affaii.  Literally,  **  having  addressed,"  t.  e.,  for  the  last  time. 
The  relatives  bade  farewell  to  a  corpse  by  thrice  repeating  the  word 
VaU!  "fiureweU." 

Manu,  '*By  some  hand."  Wagner  insists  that  manu  means 
here  **  by  my  own  hand<"  We  have  preferred,  however,  the  sim- 
pler interpreiati<m  of  Heyne. — Miaerebitwr  koatia,  6lc,  "The  foe 
will  pity  me,  and  will  seek  my  spoils."  Anchises  means  that  he 
will  die  by  the  hand  of  some  one  of  the  enemy,  who  will  slay  him  in 
order  to  put  an  end  to  his  misery,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  obtain 
his  spoils. — Faciiia  jaetura  aepuleri,  *•  The  loss  of  a  tomb  is  easy 
(to  endure)."  His  corpse  will  be  left  unburied  by  the  foe,  but  this 
will  be  a  matter  comparatively  trivial.  The  loss  of  a  tomb,  how^ 
ever,  was  in  general  regarded  as  a  most  dreadful  calamity. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


488  BOOK  SEC0N9. 

647-649.  ItuuiHi,  <<  Useless  to  mj  fSdlow-Hiai.'*  He  wms  em^ 
feebled  by  age,  and  crippled,  moreoTer,  by  the  tbanderboit  of  Jore. 
— Annot  demoror,  **  I  delay  the  jMssiof  yean,"  t.  e.,  I  drag  out  ex^ 
istence.  He  compares  himself  figuratiyely  to  one  who.  in  his  en- 
feebled and  crippled  state,  seems  actually  to  retard  the  yeua  of  his 
existence  as  they  roll  fHL—Fulmims  t^ffUvit  mn/w,  ^ic.  '•  Breathed 
on  me  with  the  blasts  of  his  thunder,  and  (ooched  me  with  the  fire 
(of  the  skies),''  t.  e.,  blasted  me  with  his  thonderbolt.  Aachiaea, 
according  to  the  Greek  poets,  was  stmck  with  thnnder  by  Jiqnter, 
for  having  divulged  his  iatima<7  with  Venoa.  This  left  him,  not 
blind,  as  some  maiatain  (compare  line  784),  but  enfeebled  and  crip- 
pled. 

650-664.  Fixut,  <*  Fixed  in  his  resolTC^^J^^iin  imeriaus.  For 
efusi  in  Ucrimof.  "  Burst  into  tears  and  begged.*'  Equivalent,  as 
Waguer  remarks,  to  muUu  cum  UmmU  onmmus.^-^Miauqm  rfosit. 
**  The  whole  househokl."—F«ri«re.  ''To  ruin.'*  Put  for  MotM-c— - 
FMloqu4  wrgutnti  meumben.  "And  to  hasten  the  doom  that  was 
urging  on  to  overwhelm  them.'*  The  literal  foroe  of  imaumken  m 
well  explained  by  Heyne :  **  Urgent,  fiut  nuuau  f  ku  si  iBeonibi> 
mus»  es  taye/ftwat,  mi  frtfnmnL** — hietpioque  U  trrfiinr,  dee.  **  And 
remains  stiaadfaat  in  his  sesolTe,  and  in  the  same  position  as  before.** 
—Mem.    Contracted  for  twdcai. 

652^-663.  Bursus  in  mrma  feror,  *<  Again  I  ^  to  araas.'*  Tbisii 
atiH  farther  followed  out  in  lines  671, 67S.— QiMd  oontilmm.  "  What 
expedient."  —  £iferre  ptdsm.  Equivdeat  to  diteedtn. —  Sperdtii. 
"  Didst  thou  expect."— TaaAMi  mfut,  "  So  oahallowied  an  idea.'* 
^Ei  9eiH  koe  mmno.  ''And  this  resohition  vemaina  fixed  in  thy 
bosom."— Zt^  /cto.  "For  that  death  whieh  then  oovetest.**  Ob- 
serve the  Ibrce  of  wte  as  reteriag  to  tke  person  spoken  to.  Jamtfus 
aderit,  dec.  "I^yrrhus  will  even  soon  be  here."  — Qim  eUnmetti. 
"  Who  butchers." 

664-^66.  ifoc  rrs^  fnod.  "  Was  it  for  this  that"  More  lileraHy, 
"  was  it  this  on  account  of  which."  Quod  is  in  the  accusative, 
governed  by  o6  nnderatood. — Er^.  "  Thou  dost  rescue  me  fVom 
dangera,"  i  e.,  thou  hast  brought  me  here  in  safety  tturough  no  many 
porils.  Observe  the  beaotilul  use  of  the  preeent  tense.  The  hero 
wanders  back  in  thought  to  the  scenes  through  which  he  has  just 
passed,^  and  fimoies  that  his  goddess  mother  is  stiH  shielding  him 
ijpom  harm. 

Mediis  in  penetrmLihuB.  "  Amid  the  mmost  recesses  of  my  home." 
— %/iwBte.  "  By  their  side."— il^tonrai  m  aiunu$,  dee.  "  Immolated 
in  each  other'a  blood."— itrsia.    On  hk  return  home,  .fineas  may 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOS  MCOl^  489 

be  Biippoeetf  td  facn  disanned  hraneH*.  —  Voaa  lux  itftnmr  vietot, 
*' Their  I^ist  hoar  now  caltv  apon  the  ▼anqnished*'  Eqnifalent  lo 
mwet  nos  morg,  or  fnorienium  est,  bnt  far  more  powerftdly  ezpveesed. 

669-<r74.  Entire  instaurata  revisam  fratia.  "  SulBsr  me  to  poTisit 
and  reifiew  the  conflicts  (in  which  I  have  already  engafed)." — Nun^ 
fMm.  A  strong  negation  ibr  rmUe  modo.^-Aecmgor,  **  I  gird  my- 
setf.** — CUpeoque  nniitram,  dec  *<  And  was  inserting  my  left  haml 
into  my  shield,  fitting  it  on ;  and  was  in  the  act  of  rushing  forth 
from  the  mansion.^  Literally,  *'  and  was  bearing  myself  without 
fhe&wtmngy—Ecceatiifm,  "  When,  k) !"— ifereA*^.  «  Kept  ding- 
ing to  them."— TtfiufeAfft    "  Held  out.*' 

675-678.  Periturw.  ^ReselTed  to  perish.*' -^  £^  not  rape,  dws. 
"Hurry  ns  also  along  wiih  thee,  into  every  danger."^£xp«rrtt«. 
**  Haring  tested  their  efficacy.** — Cut  parvus  Julus,  die.  "  To  what 
defender  is  the  Kttie  lulus,  to  what  one  is  thy  fathor,  and  (to  what 
one)  am  I,  onoe  called  thy  wife,  left!** — Cmjux  quondam  turn  dicta. 
Whom:  you  once  regarded  as  your  wife,  hot  now  abandon  to  the 
Ibe. 

680-684.  Monsintm.  "A  prodigy.** — Manus  inter  msestorumque, 
dec.  **  Amid  the  embraces  and  parting  words  of  his  sorrowing  pa- 
rents,** t.  e.,  while  his  sorrowing  parents  held  him  in  their  fond  em- 
brace, and  were  bidding  a  last  ferewell  to  each  other.  We  have 
made  ara  here,  with  Thiol,  equivalent  to  semumes.  Most  comment- 
ators, however,  explain  it  by  oculos. — Ecee  leeis  stimmo,  dec.  **  Lo ! 
ftom  the  very  top  of  the  head  of  lulus,  a  light,  tuft-like  flame  seem- 
ed to  pour  forth  bright  coruscations,  and  this  flame,  harmless  in  its 
touch,  to  hcfc  his  soft  locks  and  feed  around  his  temples.** — Apex 
MtdJUmma  are  synonymous  here. 

685-^688.  Nos  pavidi,  dec.  **  We,  terror-stricken,  trembled  with 
alarm.**  Trepidare,  the  historical  infinitive,  for  trepidakua. — Cri- 
nemque  fiagranUm  exeutere,  dec.  *'  And  began  to  brush  (with  tlie 
hand)  his  blazing  haiT)  and  to  seek  to  extinguish  with  water  the 
hafiowed  ^resJ'-^Exeutere.  More  literaOy,  '*  to  shake  out**  or  "  ofiT.*' 
—  FUgramtem.  **  Seemingly  blacingf.**  —  F^mtibur.  Put  for  fanis, 
and  this  fer  aqud. — Pahnas.    Consult  note  on  Una,  98  book  i. 

690-694.  Aspice  Mos.  **  Regard  us,'*  t.  e.,  look  on  us  with  an  ejre  of 
pity.— /foe  tantum.  ^  This  only  do  I  entreat  of  thee,**  t.  e.,  I  ask  this, 
and  no  more  — Atque  hoe  ermnaJirmB.  **  And  confirm  these  omens," 
t.  e.,  put  the  stamp  of  truth  upon  them,  by  giving  us  some  sign 
clearly  expressive  of  thy  win.  —  BMtofue  fragore,  doc.  "  When, 
with  a  sodden  peal,  it  thundered  on  the  left.**  This  was  a  good 
amen.    Compare  the  remark  of  Minelli :  "*  Qsm  enim  noks  Una,  • 


Digitized 


by  Google 


430  BOOK.  UBCQUD. 

dor  ieaOiu  pmeniunt.*' — Et  de  emlo  Utpta  per  umbraSf  dec  "  And  a 
star,  drawing  after  it  a  gleaming  train,  shot  from  the  sky  aod  sped 
its  way  through  the  darkness  with  abundant  light."  Literally, 
*' baying  glided  from  the  sky,  ran  through  the  shades  (of  nig^t),"  dtc. 

69(>-700.  lUmmt  swnma  super,  dec.  "  We  distinctly  behold  it(fir8t) 
gliding  over  the  top  of  our  dwelling,  (then)  hide  itself,  bright  of  ra- 
diance, in  the  forest  of  Ida,  and  marking  out  our  way." — Turn  longo 
iimiu,  &c.  "  Then  the  indented  path  gives  forth  light  in  lengthened 
course."  Sidcu*  is  literally  **  the  furrow"  traced  by  the  star  in  the 
sky,  for  which  we  have  given  Trapp's  freer  version.  —  Ftctet. 
*'  Overcome,*'  t.  e.,  prevailed  on,  eonviooed  by  these  signs. — Se  toUit 
ad  auras.  **  Raises  himself  erect,"  t.  e.,  from  the  ground,  on  which 
he  had  been  lying. — Affaturque  deos,  '*  And  addresses  the  gods  in 
prayer." 

701-704.  Nulla  mora  tsL  Supply  in  me, — Adsum.  '*  I  am  pres- 
ent." More  fVeely,  **  I  follow."— i>f  patrii,  servale  domum.  «*  Gods 
of  my  native  land,  (only)  preserve  my  family,"  t.  «.«  preserve  my 
fkmily,  dec.,  this  is  all  that  I  ask.  —  Vestrum  hoe  augurmm,  dec 
**  This  omen  is  yours,  and  Troy  as  now  under  your  protection,"  i  e., 
this  crowning  omen  comes  clearly  from  you,  and  what  remains  of 
Troy  is  now  taken  into  your  heavenly  care  Another  Troy  will 
therefore  soon  arise.  Anchises,  skilled  in  augury,  inferred^  from 
the  tufted  flame  on  the  head  of  lulus,  that  the  latter  was  destined 
to  prove  a  great  light  unto  Trojan  affiiirs,  and  to  reign  in  another 
land.  The  peal  of  thunder  confirms  him  in  his  belief,  and  he  now 
exclaims  that  Troy  is  under  the  protection  of  Heaven. 

705-708.  Et  jam  per  metma,  dec  **  And  now  throughout  the  city 
the  roar  of  the  flames  is  becoming  more  and  more  distinctly  heard, 
and  the  widely-spreading  conflagration  rolls  the  heat  nearer  and 
nearer."  Observe  the  force  of  the  present  in  audiiur,  and  of  the 
plural  in  ineendia.  —  Imponere.  **  Place  thyself  upon."  Literally, 
«*  be  thou  placed  upon."  Present  imperative  passive,  and  equivalent 
to  impone  te. — Ipse  subibo  kumeris.  "  I  myself  will  go  under  thee 
with  my  shoulders,"  t.  e.,  I  will  bear  thee  on  my  own  shoulders. — 
Nee  me  labor  iste  giovabit,  "Nor  will  that  burden  oppress  me.^ 
There  is  something  rery  beautiful  in  the  employment  here  of  the 
pronoun  isie,  but  which  cannot  very  well  be  conveyed  in  a  direct 
translation,  **  nor  will  that  burden  oppress  me,  since  it  is  thou  whom 
I  shall  be  bearing." 

709-71 L  Quo  res  cumque  eadent.  "  In  whatever  way  things  shall 
fall  out,*^  t.  e.y  whatever  may  be  our  lot.  Observe  the  tmesis  in 
quocumque.—Sit  comes  miki.    *'  Be  my  companion,"  t.  c,  take  me  by 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SECOND.  431 

the  hand. — Et  Umge  terret  vestigia  conjux.  **  And  let  my  wife  mark 
our  footsteps  ar  some  distance,"  t. «.,  follow  at  some  distance.  Ore- 
tisa  is  directed  to  follow  at  some  distance  in  the  rear  of  the  party, 
and  the  domestics  are  seot  off  in  different  directions,  lest  so  large  a 
number  of  persons  keeping  together  might  lead  to  discovery  on  the 
part  of  the  foe, 

713-720.  Qua  dicam,  onsmw,  dec.  "  Attend  to  what  I  am  going 
to  say.**  Literally,  **  turn  yourselves  in  your  minds  to  those  things 
which  I  shall  say  :*'  vertite  vosmetipeos  in  vestris  animis  ad  ea  qwB 
iicmm. — Est  urbe  egressis^  dec.  **  There  is  to  those  who  have  gone 
out  from  the  city  a  rising  ground,  and  an  ancient  temple  of  deserted 
Ceres,**  t.  e.,  as  one  goes  forth  from  the  city  he  sees  a  hillock,  and 
an  old  temple  of  Ceres  which  has  been  left  deserted  during  the  siege. 
Commentators  differ  in  opinion  as  to  the  true  force  of  the  epithet 
iesertit.  Some  make  it  mean  *'  bereft  of  her  daughter  Proserpina.*' 
This,  howeyer,  is  too  £ur-fetched.  Others  see  in  it  an  allusion  to 
the  temple*s  being  without  a  priest,  Polyphoetes,  who  had  filled  that 
BUtion,  having  been  slain  in  the  course  of  the  war.  ( JSn.,  vi.,  481.) 
We  have  given,  however,  what  seems  the  most  natural  interpreta- 
tion. 

Rebgiome.  "  Py  the  piety.'* — Hanc  ex  diverao,  dtc.  "  To  this  one 
place  we  will  all  come  from  different  directions.**  More  closely, 
'*  (each)  from  a  different  quarter.*'  With  diverfo  supply  itinere  or 
loco. — C«ptf  sacra  manu,  die.  **  Take  in  thy  hand  (these)  holy  things, 
and  our  coontry*s  penates.*'  —  Bello  e  tanto  digressum.  **  Having 
just  come  from  the  midst  of  so  great  a  conflict.** — Flunmu  vivo.  *'  In 
some  running  stream."  Nothing  sacred  could  be  touched,  observes 
Valpy,  no  sacrifice  offered,  without  purification  by  washing  in  some 
flowing  water ;  but  particularly  this  must  be  observed  by  a  person 
polluted  by  blood. 

721-723.  Laios  humsros,  dtc.  <*  I  am  spread  oyer  as  to  my  broad 
shoulders  and  stooping  neck  with  the  covering  hide  of  a  tawny 
lion  :"  Vests  peUeque,  i.  e.,  veste  expelle  leonina  confecta,  Dextra  ss 
impHcuit.    **  Linked  himself  to  my  right  hand." 

725-729.  Per  opaea  locorum,  A  Graecism  for  per  opaca  loca. — Quern 
dudum,  dec.  "  Whom  but  a  moment  before  no  weapons  hurled  by 
the  f«ie  alarmed,  nor  any  Greeks  gathered  together  from  the  adyerse 
host,  now  every  breath  of  air  terrifies,  every  sound  arouses  and  fills 
with  sospense.'* — Adverso  glomerati  ex  agmine  Graii.  Wunderlich 
JnaiBts  that  glomerati  ex  agmine  cannot  be  joined  in  construction, 
and  he  accordingly  makes  glomerati  equivalent  to  densi^  and  ex  ad- 
verso  agmine  to  stanUs  t»  ode  adversd.    This,  however,  is  far  from 


Digitized 


by  Google 


432  BOOK  8Bcoin>. 

correct.  The  expression  glomertui  Graii  refers  merely  to  parties  of 
Greeks  breaking  off  at  different  timea  from  the  main  body,  which 
last  itself  was  continually  in  motion ;  such  being,  as  is  well  known, 
the  force  ofttgmen. 

730^734.  Omnemqw  tiiebdr,  6lc,  **  And  seemed  to  have  accom- 
plished in  safety  my  whole  route  (through  the  city)/'  Compare  the 
explanation  of  Wagner:  **  Videbdr  niihi  jam:  omnem  viam  per  urbem 
feHcHer  at  »ine  pencuh  emensu*.**  We  have  retained,  in  accord- 
ance with  this,  the  reading  of  the  ordinary  text,  vutm.  He3me,  how- 
ever, adopts  in  its  stead  vicem,  the  conjectural  emendation  of  Mark- 
land,  giting  it  the  meaning  of  "periaUunt,**  or  "forfundm.*^  this 
eanoot  be  allowed,  sfaiee,  if  we  read  vieem,  correct  Latinity  will  re- 
quire that  evasiase  be  changed  to  evitasae.  Compare  line  443 :  "  Nee 
alias  viUvisse  meet  Danadm.'* 

Cre^  pedum  wmtua.  "  A  frequent  sound  of  fbotsteps.'' — Proapt- 
ciena.  <*  Looking  forth  into  the  distance.**  Being  raised  on  the 
shoulders  of  iEneas,  he  could  see  fiirther  before  him. — Ardentea  cfy- 
peoa^  dec.  **  I  discern  their  blazing  shields  and  arms  of  gleaming 
brass."  ArdenUa  and  nticAntia  refer  to  the  reflected  light  of  the 
conflagration. 

73&-740.  £[ie  ntiki  neaeio  quod,  6cc.  **  Here,  I  know  not  what  ad- 
Terse  power  robbed  me,  trembling  with  alarm,  of  my  already  bewil. 
dered  mind,'*  t.  e,y  deprived  me,  already  in  a  state  of  confusion  and 
alarm,  of  all  calm  reflection. — Namque,  nU  eurau,  &c.  "  For  while 
in  rapid  course  I  pursue  routes  remote  from  the  \isua]  path,  and  quit 
the  known  direction  of  the  road.** — ffeu,  miaero  conjux,  &c.  Con- 
strue as  follows :  Heu,  ineertum  {eat)  conjuxne  Creiiaa  erepta  miaero 
fato,  aubatititf  erratitne  no,  &C.  Heyne  supplies  ridki  with  muero, 
and  joins /oto  in  construction  with  aubatiiU,  dec,  whicli  is  extremely 
.  harsh.— Subatitit.  "  Stopped  by  the  way.**  —  Erravitne  via.  "  Or 
wandtered  ttom  the  path.**-— Fot^.    *'  Thereafter.*' 

741-744.  Nee  prma  amiaaatUt  dtc.  **  Ndr  did  1*  obse^e  that  she 
was  lost,  and  direct  my  thoughts  towards  her."  More  literally, 
**  bend  back  my  thoughts.** — E/na  defuit,  tt  c&tkUea,  &c.  "  She  alone 
was  wanting,  and  (in  leaving  Us)  had  escaped  the  notice  of  her 
companions,  and  son,  and  husband.*'  Wagner,  in  commenting  on 
feftUit,  very  correctly  remarks,  that  the  idea  of  abandonment  is  to 
be  implied  fVom  defuU,  and  that  fefellU  is  to  be  regarded  as  equiv- 
alent to  ITiodev  iiKo'Xinovaa. 

746-761.  Amena.  **  Driven  to  distraction.'* — Deorumque,  Weich- 
ert,  in  order  to  avoid  the  hypermeter,  reads  Dedtmque.  Virgil,  how- 
ever, appears  purposely  to  have  empfoyed  the  hypermeter  here,  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


COOK  SECOND.  433 

orfer  to  aToid  the  mipleasaDt  sound  produced  by  the  four  times  re- 
peated syllable  umque,  namely,  natvm^it^  YiTumque,  homimim^tf^,  de- 
^tmque.—CruieliMs,  **Mope  cruel,"  t.  <.,  more  cruelly  affecting.-^ 
dngor.  "  Gird  myself  with,**  t.  «.,  array  myself  m.^Stmt  casus  re- 
nocmre  ommes.  **  My  resolution  stands  fixed  to  encounter  anew  every 
risk."  Literally,  ••  to  renew  all  risks."— jR«7«m.  "  To  retrace  my 
cteps." — CtipU  objectmrt,    **  To  expose  my  life." 

7SS-7SA.  Obsewmque  liminM,  forta.  "  And  the  obscure  threshold 
«f  the  gate,"  t.  e^  the  threshold  obscured  by  the  gloom  of  night,  and 
therefore  more  screened  Irom  obsenration  than  another  entrance 
would  have  been. — Qim  grtsMmm  ettuUram.  **  By  which  I  had  gone 
Ibrth." — Et  vestigut  retro,  dtc.  **  And,  reversing  my  route,  I  follow 
the  prints  of  my  feet,  carefully  traced  out  amid  the  darkness,  and 
•eek  around  with  my  eye."  Lumine  lustro  is  equivalent  merely  to 
csrocfluptrto. — Relro  sequor.    Literally,  **  backward  I  follow." 

756-7M.  Horror  uUque  oMmoSf  dec.  **  Everywhere  a  sensation 
«f  horror,  at  the  same  time  the  very  silence  itself,  fills  my  bosom 
with  alann." — SiforU  peiemj  dtc.  '*  If  perchance,  if  perchance,  she 
might  have  betaken  herself  thither."  The  repetition  of  #t/or/e,  ob- 
nerves  Valpy,  well  represents  the  mixed  hopes  and  fears  of  iEneas. 
— ExsttperMmjUmnu^  &jo.  **  The  lames  gain  the  mastery ;  the  tide 
•f  fire  rages  to  the  skies." 

760-766.  Proceio  ai  Priumi  seiesj  &jo.  Finding  his  own  abode 
wrapped  in  flames,  and  discovering  no  traces  of  Creusa,  ^Gneas 
BOW  hastens  to  the  citadel,  and  to  the  palace  of  Priam,  hoping  to 
find  her  there,  near  her  (ather's  ruined  home. — Portidbus  vacuisy 
Jmumia  titjflo.  **  In  the  deserted  porticos,  in  the  asylum  of  Juno," 
f.  e.,  in  the  deserted  poiticoe  of  the  temple  of  Juno.  The  porticos 
are  here  called  **  vaeuis,*^  because  deserted  by  their  usual  occupants. 
— Jifiunnt  cjyit.  There  was,  according  to  the  poet,  a  temple  of  Juno 
on  the  high  ground  of  the  citadel,  which  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  an 
asylum,  or  frface  of  refuge  for  criminals. 

Phetmx,  The  friend  and  preceptor  of  Achilles.  Consult  Index 
of  Proper  Names. — TrdU  gtiza.  "  Trojan  treasure." — Mensaque 
ieorum.  **  And  the  tables  of  the  gods."  Cerda  thinks  that  by  these 
are  meant  tripods,  from  which  oracles  were  given :  **  ForUuse  ha 
nuU,  quibus  oracuU  reddebantur,  quasque  Graei  rpiirbSovc  vocatU."  It 
is  more  probable,  however,  that  tables  of  solid  gold  or  silver  are  in- 
tended, on  which  costly  viands  and  other  offerings  were  wont  to  be 
exhibited.  The  Romans  had  such  at  their  Lecti8ternia.--i4uro  soU 
UL  For  e  soiido  auro.^Pueri  et  matret.  These  are  the  captives, 
about  to  be  dragged  into  slavery. 

Oo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


434  BOOK   SECOND. 

768-774.  Vous  jactare.  *'To  send  forth  my  Toiee.** — Chmtar^ 
♦♦  With  my  outcry." — Maslusque  Crciuam,  6lc.  **  And  plunged  ia 
sadness,  I  called  Creiisa  again  and  again,  to  no  purpose  oft  repeat- 
ing (the  name)." — TectU  urbis.  **  Amid  the  dwellings  of  the  city," 
Equivalent  to  intra  urbis  nutnia. — Infclix  simulacrum.  '*  The  uohap' 
py  apparition,"— £/  notd  major  imago.  **  And  her  image  larger  than 
the  one  known  (in  life),"  i  «.,  larger  than  life,  indicating,  according 
to  Cerda  and  Heyne,  that  she  had  already  become  a  divinity.  The 
former  of  these  scholars  has  collected  numerous  passages  illustra- 
tive of  this  belief — Stelerunt,  By  systole,  to  adopt  the  language  oi 
grammarians,  for  sUilrunt.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  we  have 
here  the  ancient  pronunciation  ;  at  least  the  analogy  of  the  language 
is  in  favour  of  it.  (Consult  Anthon*s  Latin  Prosody^  p.  127,  rwu.) — 
Et  voxfaucibus  hcuit.  "  And  my  voice  adhered  to  the  organs  of  ut- 
terance."   Literally,  "  clung  to  my  jaws." 

775-779.  Turn  sic  affari^  dtc.  Servius  remarks,  that  this  Terse  is 
said  to  have  been  wanting  in  the  greater  number  of  manuscripts. 
It  is,  however,  found  in  all  at  the  present  day. — With  affari  and  ie- 
mere  we  may  supply  capit,  although  it  is  neater  to  make  them  his- 
torical infinitives,  for  the  imperfect.  WunderUch  understands  visa 
est,  from  the  previous  sentence. — Non  Jute  sine  numiru  dttnim,  &c. 
"  These  things  do  not  come  to  pass  without  the  will  of  the  gods." — 
Nee  te  comitem  portare  CreOsam.  We  have  here  given  the  reading  of 
Wagner.  That  of  Heyne  is  Nee  te  hine  comitem  asportare  CreUsam, 
which  is  the  lection  also  of  the  common  text.  Wagner  thinks  that 
the  reading  which  Heyne  follows  owed  its  origin  to  Servius,  who* 
having  observed  that  some  manuscripts  had  rue  te  comitem  kinc  as- 
portare Crciksam,  directed  the  hinc  to  be  put  back  after  the  te,  in  or- 
der to  make  the  line  scan.  Asportare  is  altogether  too  prosaic-  - 
Hie  regnator.    *'  Yon  ruler."    Pointing  to  the  sky. 

780-782.  Longa  tibi  exUia,  &c.  "  Long  exiles  await  thee,  and  a 
wide  extent  of  sea  is  to  be  ploughed  by  thee."  Literally,  "  long  ex- 
iles (are)  for  thee."  Supply  sunt.  By  exilia  here  are  meant  wan 
derings  from  his  native  land,  and  hence  the  plural  is  used. — Terram 
Hesperiam.  Compare  book  i.,  line  630.  —  Ubi  Lydius  arva,  &c. 
*  Where  the  Lydian  Tyber  flows  in  gentle  course  between  the  rich 
fields  of  a  warlike  race."  The  Tyber  is  called  Lydian  because  fur 
a  great  part  of  its  course  it  washes  Etruria  on  one  side,  and  tradition 
assigned  the  origin  of  Etrurian  civilization  to  a  colony  from  Lydia 
in  Asia  Minor.  —  Agmine.  A  term  beautifully  descriptive.  The 
banks  of  the  stream  keep  its  waters  in  dense  column  of  march. — Opima 
tir&m,  dtc.    The  Latin  race  are  meant.    Burmann,  with  very  little 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SECOND.  435 

propriety  or  taste,  joins  opima  tirikm  in  construction,  "  populous,'* 
"rich  in  men." — A  grave  objection  is  here  made  by  some  critics. 
^neas  heaiB  from  Creiisa  that  he  is  destined  to  settle  in  Hesperia, 
near  the  River  Tiber,  and  yet  in  the  next  book  we  find  him  attempt- 
ing a  settlement  first  in  Thrace  and  afterward  in  Crete.  The  sub- 
ject will  be  found  discussed  by  Wagner  and  Heyne  in  their  editions 
of  the  poet. 

784-787.  Parta  tibi,  "  Have  been  obtained  for  thee.**  t.  «.,  from 
the  fotes. — Laarimas  diUcta,  6tc.  ^*  Banish  thy  tears  for  thy  beloved 
Creosa."  Creuta,  the  dative,  is  equivalent  here  to  propter  CreiUam. 
— Aut  GraiU  servitum  tmUriku  ibOf  6lc.  **  Nor  shall  I  go  to  wait 
upon  Grecian  matrons,  I,  a  daughter  of  the  line  of  Dardanus,  and  a 
daughter-in-law  of  the  goddess  Venus.*'  Literally,  **  nor  shall  I  go 
to  be  a  slave  unto,"  6lc,  Servilum  is  the  supine  after  a  verb  of 
motion. 

78^791.  M€gmLie(imgenHrix.  "The  great  mother  of  the  gods," 
t.  e.y  Cyl^ele.  The  poet  means  to  imply  that  Creiisa  was  taken  as  a 
eompanioB  by  Cybele,  and  made  a  nymph  in  her  native  land.  In 
farther  Illustration  of  this  passage,  it  may  be  remarked  that,  accord- 
ing to  a  legend  given  by  Pausanias  (z.,  26),  Creiisa  is  said  to  have 
been  made  captive  by  the  Greeks,  but  to  have  been  rescued  from 
them  by  Cybele  and  Venus. — NoH  conmwtis,  "  For  our  common 
son."    Alluding  to  lohiB,—Recetni.    '*  Melted  away.*' 

796-804.  Aiquekking£nU9ij6LC.  "  And  here  I  find,  with  wonder, 
that  a  vast  number  of  new  companions  had  flocked  in." — CoUectam 
exUiopubem.  '<  A  band  collected  for  exile.*'  Pv^  here  must  be 
referred  back  to  virtm,  that  precedes.  It  is  ^most  the  same  as  popu- 
lus.—AnimU  opilnuque.  "  In  spirit  and  in  resources;"— Pe/a^o  de- 
iueere,  "  To  lead  them  over  the  deep."— Jamfice  jugis  sumnuty  &c. 
**  And  now  the  mommg-star  was  rising  over  the  mountain-tops  of 
tofty  Ida,  and  was  ushering  in  the  day.'*— (>*««#«.  **  Blocked  up," 
i  €.,  closely  guarded. — Nee  spes  opts  uUa  dabaiwr.  "  Nor  was  any 
hope  afiforded  of  lending  aid  to  my  country." — CeMt,  "  I  submitted 
to  my  lot. " — MonUs.  We  have  given  here  the  reading  of  Wagner,  in 
place  of  wunUem,  as  found  in  the  ordinary  text.  The  mountains 
generally  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Troy  are  meant,  not  Ida  in  par- 
ticular. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    THIRD. 


1-4.  Res  Asia.  **  The  power  of  Asia/*  t.  «.,  the  powerful  kingvkm 
established  bj  the  Trojans  in  Asia.  By  Asia  is  here  meant  what 
we  call  Asia  Minor. — Immeriidm,  "  Undesenring  of  snch  a  late.'* — 
Cseidkque  suptrbum^  dec.  **  And^iler  stately  Ilium  had  fallen,  and 
when  all  Neptunian  Troy  now  lies  smoking  on  the  ground."  Ob- 
wm,  in  this  whole  passage,  the  gradual  descent  from  generals  to 
particulars :  res  Asia ;  Priam  gens ;  superhum  Ilium:  NeptunU  7Vo- 
j€.  As  regards  the  expression  Neptunia  Trofti^  consult  note  on  line 
625,  book  i. 

IH^ersm  exsUUj  dec.  '*  A  far-distant  place  of  exHe,  and  deserted 
lands."  Diversus  here  obtains  the  meaning  of  **  distant**  or  **  re- 
mote,** from  the  intermediate  one  of  "  very  different,*'  or  **  anUke." 
Mark  the  force  of  the  plural  in  exsiHm.^J)eserUs  ierras.  We  hare 
giTen  to  these  words  the  explanation  that  seems  most  natural,  and 
which  is  adopted  also  by  Heyne.  The  allusion  ki  to  lands  thinly 
peopled,  if  peopled  at  all,  wherein  the  Trojan  colonists  would  find 
room  for  their  new  settlement.  Wagner  objects  to  this,  that  Latium 
was  by  no  means  a  **  iessrta  terra  ;**  but  he  forgets  that  .fneas  is 
here  merely  speaking  to  Dido  of  a  country  in  which  he  is  to  settle, 
and,  baring  no  accurate  knowledge  of  it  himself,  presumes,  of  course, 
that  he  will  find  room  there  for  his  intended  settlement,  or  else  the 
gods  would  not  have  determined  to  send  him  to  it 

6-7.  Augwrxis  dMm.  **  By  prophetic  intimations  from  the  gods.** 
These  were  the  dedaration  made  to  him,  respecting  his  future  iate, 
by  the  apparition  of  Hector  (iSn.,  it,  S95,  seqf.) ;  the  lambent  flame 
that  played  about  the  temples  of  Ascanins  (ii.,  681) ;  the  course  of 
the  falling  star,  and  the  thunder  on  the  left  (ii.,  694);  and,  las^,  the 
interriew  with  the  shade  of  Oreosa. 

Sub  ipsd  AtUandro.  "  Under  the  rery  walls  of  Antandn>8.*'  This 
city  was  situate  on  the  coast  of  Troas,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Alex- 
andra, one  of  the  summits  of  Ida.  Its  vicinity  afforded  an  abundant 
supply  of  timber  for  building  ships.  We  must  suppose  the  city  to 
have  stood,  of  course,  on  ground  somewhat  elevated,  and  hence  the 
force  of  the  preposition  sub. — Et  Phrygia  nunUibus  Ida.  "  And  at 
the  base  of  the  mountain-range  of  Phrygian  Ida.'*  As  regards  the 
epithet  *^Phrygia,"  consult  note  on  line   182,  book  i.  —  Sistsrs, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TniRik  437 

•*  To  settle."  More  lftera]]y,  *«  to  place  (t.0.,  establish)  oaiBehnes.'* 
Sapplj  no^mei.  —  ConfrcAmiMfKe  vtror.  "  And  we  draw  together 
ov  fiiUowers.** 

8-0.  FrtfiMi  msUs.  **  The  first  day  of  sommer."  E^Yslent  to 
citaii*  ^rtsui  ^ar«.  Troj  is  said  to  heye  been  destroyed  in  the  be-  j 
^fnBiBf  of  spring. — Dtare  faiu  9«k.  ^  To  give  oar  sails  to  the  Ihtes,"  | 
t.  «.,  to  sail  fi>rth  with  Heaven  as  oar  gaide.  Hejme  makes /o^^ 
here  the  ahlative,  and  eqoivalent  to  propier  decrum  justtL  tt  mowUa ; 
and  he  eondenme  the  dative,  which  we  have  preferred  Ibflowing,  as 
jneonreet  in  point  of  Latinitjr.  He  manages  in  this  waj  to  spoil  a 
very  poetic  idea.  Besides,  if  we  can  say  vela  iwrt  vttUu,  we  surely 
can,  with  equal  cofrectness,  say  veU  iarefiuig, 

11-12.  Fmt,  <*  Once  was.*'— iJi  mUum.  '« Into  the  deep.'*  Sap- 
ply  mart.'—FttuUiiits  et  magma  dU.  **  The  penates  (of  Troy),  and 
the  great  gods  (of  the  nation)."  The  penates  and  great  go^  must 
not  be  eoofoanded  together,  although  ^s  has  been  done  m  thetr 
ease  by  several  of  the  commentators.  The  penates  are  the  deities 
who  watched  over  Troy  as  over  a  large  household,  and  had  charge 
of  the  poUic  hearth  of  the  city.  The  great  gods  are  those  worship- 
ped by  the  whole  Trojan  race,  as  well  within  as  without  the  waUe 
of  Troy.  The  great  gods,  therefore,  were  always  the  same,  but  the 
penates  were  difiereat  in  different  cities  of  the  same  land.         ^ 

13-16.  Terra  proeul  vaatiMj  dic.  '*  At  some  distance  (IVom  Troy) 
a  land  is  inhabited,  sacred  to  Mars,  irith  plains  of  vast  extent." 
The  refavence  is  to  Thrace,  a  land  where,  according  to  Homer,  Mars 
had  his  Afveorite  abode. — Vaeiia  eampU,  The  allusion  here  is  spe- 
cially to  the  Thraeian  Chersonese. — Acri  Ltfcurgo.  *'  By  the  stem 
Lyeurgus."  He  is  spoken  of  in  fatde  as  an  enemy  to  Bacchus, 
whom  he  drove  from  Thrace  and  compelled  to  seek  protection  iVom 
ThstiB. — Hosfitium  atuipaan  Trajte^  6uD.  **  A  land  connected  with 
Troy  fipom  early  times  by  the  ties  of  hospitality,  and  whose  penates 
were  in  friendly  league  with  our  own."  Literafly,  **  an  ancient 
plaoe  of  hospitality  for  Troy,"  &jc.  The  tie  of  hospitality  was  ce- 
mented, in  ancient  times,  between  not  only  individuals,  but  whole 
ooomianiiies.  All  strangers,  therefore,  coming  from  the  one  nation 
would  be  hospitably  received  by  the  other.  —  Soeiique  penates. 
Amounting  to  what,  in  modem  parlance,  would  be  styled  a  league 
oflSsnsive  and  defonsive. — Dum  foriuna  fitit.  "  While  fortune  viras 
ears,"  L  #.,  while  we  were  fortunate  as  a  people. 

17-18.  Memia  prima  hco.  "  I  found  my  first  city."  The  RcHnan 
writers  generally  call  this  place  JEnoSy  which  is  the  name  of  a  city 
on  the  coast  of  Thrace,  at  the  month  of  the  Hebrus.    But,  aooord* 

Oo2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


438  BOOK  THIED* 

itig  to  Homer  (iL»  ir.,  620),  Mitoe  existed  before  the  Trojtn  mt. 
As  ^neas  calls  the  inhabttanta  of  his  new  city  ^nemdte,  the  poH 
must  have  had  in  view  some  such  name  for  the  place  as  Mnem 
(Alvna).    Of  coarse  the  settlement  in  qneation  is  purely  fabohHis. 

Fatit  ingreMsuM  imqui»»  **  Haying  entered  on  the  work  with  ad- 
Verse  fates,"  t.  e.,  with  the  fktcs  directly  opposed  to  oar  making  it 
a  permanent  place  of  abode.^JSftM42c«^if«  mto  nomen,  dec.  **  And  I 
form  from  my  own  name  the  name  i£neadae  (for  its  inhabitants)." 
>  1&-S8.  Dumem  maUi.  **  To  my  Dionean  mother."  Venos  is 
called  <*  Dionean"  from  Dione  her  mother.  She  was,  according  to 
Homer  (U.,  y.,  370),  the  daughter  of  Dione  and  Joyc.  The  more 
common  legend  made  her  to  haTo^sprung  from  the  foam  of  the  sea. 
—Divitque.  **  And  to  the  other  deities."  EquiYaleot  to  et  teUrU 
deis.  Compare  the  well-known  Greek  form  of  expression,  Zev  Koi 
^eoi.—AuspkHuM  atftonim  eperum.  "  The  fsYonrers  of  my  works 
(thus)  begun.** — Superpque  CaUeol^^  6ui.    Alluding  to  Jupiter. 

Quo  cornea  fummo,  dec.  *'  On  the  top  of  which  were  cornel  twigs, 
and  a  myrtle  ail  bristled  with  thick-dostering,  spear-like  shoots." 
The  long,  tapering  branches  of  the  tree,  observes  an  anonymous 
commentator,  are  properly  termed  hutHia,  **  spears/'  or  **  spear- 
shaped  ;"  but  the  word  has  a  peculiar  propriety  here,  as  it  alludes 
to  the  spears  and  darts  with  which  Pdydoms  had  been  transfixed, 
and  which  had  grown  up  into  these  trees. 

24-26.  Vvridem  silvam.    "  The  verdant  wood,"  t.  e.,  the  shoots  of  ' 
the  myrtle. — Ramu  Ugtrem,  dec.     In  sacrifices,  the  altar  was  oso- 
ally  shaded  with  garlands  and  boughs.    On  the  present  oocasioiiy 
as  the  sacrifice  was  intended  for  Venus,  the  myrtle,  a  tree  sacred 
to  that  goddess,  would  be  peculiarly  appropriate. 

27-38.  Nam  qua  prima,  dec.  "  For  drops  of  black  blood  oose 
forth  from  that  same  tree,  which  is  first  pulled  up  from  the  ground, 
its  roots  being  torn."  The  literal  tranaiation,  following  at  the 
same  time  the  natural  order  of  the  text,  is  as  follows :  **  For  (as  to 
that  tree)  which  is  first  polled  up,  dec.,  from  this  ooie  forth  drops 
of  black  blood." — This  prodigy  of  the  bleeding  myrtle,  and  the 
bleeding  corse  of  Polydoms,  has  been  censured  as  too  marvdloas 
for  the  epic  muse.  We  may  obeenre,  however,  in  defence  of  it, 
remaiks  Symmons,  that  it  was  written  for  a  people  who  did  not  re- 
fose  their  belief  in  prodigies,  and  in  whose  histories  they  wen 
frequently  recorded.  In  the  **  Jerusalem  Delivered"  we  find  a  bleed* 
ing  and  speaking  tree  (x.,  41) ;  and  in  Spenser's  "  Faery  Qneen"  a 
still  closer  imitation  of  YirgiPs  prodigy.    (B.  L,  c.  2,  s.  80, 81.) 

Frigiduo  honor,    «  A  eold  shudder."— GWuhistftie  CM^,  dco.    •'Ap' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  439 

my  ehOled  tiiood  caniles  through  fear." — Lentum  vimen.  **  The  pli- 
ant shoot. " — Insequor.  "  I  proceed. " — Penittu  tentare.  "  Thorough- 
ly to  explore." — Ater  el  tdterius,  &e.  "  The  black  blood  follows  from 
the  bark  of  that  other  also.*' 

94-36.  Muita  movent  animo,  6cc.  **  Deeply  meditating  in  mind, 
I  entreated  in  prayer  the  woodland  nymphs."  By  the  Nympfue 
0tgresies  are  here  meant  the  Hamadryads,  who  came  into  being  with 
a  tree,  and  died  with  it.  .£neas,  therefore,  feared  lest  this  might 
be  the  blood  of  one  of  their  number.  Cknnpare  the  explanation  of 
Serrius :  **  CogUabam^  inquitf  ne  forte  sanguis  esset  ex  Nymphis. 
H^madryades  najnqut  cum  arhoribus  et  nascuntur  et  pereunt.  Ufidt' 
plerumque  casd  arbor e  sanguis  emanal." 

Graditumque  patrem^  &c.  **  And  Father  Mars,  who  presides  over 
the  fields  of  the  Getie.**  Mars  is  invoked  as  presiding  deity  of  the 
land  of  Thrace,  for  by  the  area  Getica  the  country  of  Thrace  is 
meant.  The  Gets  were  a  Thraeian  race,  allied,  perhaps,  to  the 
'Goths  of  a  later  age. — Gradivum.  Mars  was  called  Gradirus ;  but 
the  etymology  of  the  appellation  is  altogether  uncertain.  The  lat- 
ter part  of  the  name  resembles  the  Sanscrit  diva,  **  god." — Riie  se- 
eundarenty  dec.  •*  That  they  would  in  mercy  bless  what  had '  been 
seen  by  me,  and  turn  the  omen  to  a  good  account."  Secundare  is 
here  "  to  render  favourable,"  or  **  to  make  of  good  augury,"  i.  e., 
to  bless.  —  Omenqut  levarent.  Literally,  '*  and  would  lighten  the 
omen,"  t.  «.,  remove  from  it  the  threatening  toad  of  evil  which 
seemed  to  be  connected  with  it. — Rite.  When  applied  to  men,  this 
adverb  means  **  in  due  form,"  or  "  order,"  &c. ;  but  when  spoken 
of  the  gods,  it  refers  to  the  kindness  and  mercy  which  they  are  wont 
to  show  to  the  human  race  when  duly  propitiated. — Commentators 
consider  the  use  efvisus  for  visa,  and  the  employment  of  the  phrase 
omen  Uvare,  as  novelties  on  the  part  of  Virgil  (nove  dicta). 

S7-43.  Tertia  sed  postquam,  &c.  *^  But  ailer  that  I  attempt  for 
the  third  time  the  spear-like  shoots,  with  a  more  powerful  effort, 
and  straggle  on  my  knees  against  the  opposing  soil."  Literally, 
''  third  spear-like  shoots,"  or  "  spear-like  shoots  third  in  order."^ 
Jmo  tumulo.  **  From  the  boUom  of  the  faOlock."— Foz  reddka.  "  A 
voice  retorned." — Jam  paree  sepulto.  "  Oh,  spare  me,  now  that  I  lie 
buried  here,"  t.  e.,  let  it  suffice  that  T  snfiered  so  much  while  alive ; 
let  me  now,  at  least,  enjoy  repose  in  my  grave,  as  far  as  I  can  find  it 
therCL — Parce  scelerare.  "  Forbear  polluting." — Non  me  tibi  Troja, 
dec.  ^  Troy  did  not  produce  me  a  stranger  to  thee."  Polydorus 
was  son  of  Priam  and  brother  to  Creiisa,  the  wife  of  ^Eneas.  He 
OMgbt  well,  therefore,  say  thai  he  was  no  stranger  (t. «.,  not  un- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


440  BOOK  THIAD. 

ImowD)  to  the  latter. — Hmd  cruor  hie  ie  tt^^  mtmat.    To  compkim 
the  idea,  we  may  add,  sed  de  tneo  anyort. 

44-46.  LUu9  avarwn.  The  shore  ia  caUed  ^  coTetoos,"  in  alla- 
aion  to  the  cupidity  of  its  king. — Confixum,  **  Me  pierced  through 
by  them." — Ei  jaeulis  incremt  ueuiis,  **  And  hath  grown  op  OTer  me 
with  its  sharp  javelins,**,  t.  «.,  and  the  jaTelins  of  which  it  was  ori- 
ginally compoeed  have  now  grown  up  over  me.  The  weapons 
thrown  at  him,  and  which  had  pierced  his  body  and  become  fixed 
in  the  ground,  had  taken  root,  become  shrubs,  and  coTered  his 
corpse,  and  the  hillock  had  been  gradually  formed  by  the  dnftin^ 
sand.  Heyne,  with  iar  less  propriety,  makes  jaeulis  the  dative,  and 
equivalent  to  in  aarboret  unde  jacuU  petu$Uur. — ^It  wiQ  now  be  per- 
ceived why  the  poet  covered  the  hillock  with  cornel-twigs  and  myr- 
tle-shoots, both  of  these  being  used  by  the  ancients  for  making  han- 
dles to  spears  and  javelins.  Compare  Gunrgies,  ii.,  447 :  "At  myrtut 
vtUidU  hasUUbus,  et  bona  heUo  eomus,^' — ^The  myrtle,  moreover,  loves 
the  seashore :  **  Utora  wyrUtis  latusima,^*    {Georg.f  ii.,  212.) 

47-50. — AncipiH  formidine.  **  By  perplexing  dread,"  i.  e.,  by  per- 
plexity and  fear.— i/«nc  Polydorum,  Homer  gives  a  quite  different 
account  of  the  death  of  Polydorus.  He  makes  him  to  have  been 
slain  in  battle  by  Achilles.  (iZ.,  xx.,  407,  seqq.)  Euripides,  on  the 
other  hand,  who  follows  in  part  the  same  legend  with  Virgil,  makes 
him  to  have  been  slain  with  the  steel  by  the  Thracian  monarch, 
and  his  corpse  to  have  been  flung  into  the  sea.  (Hecuba,  i.,  seqq.) — 
Furtim  manddratt  dec.  '*  Had  secretly  confided,  du:.,  to  the  Thra- 
cian king,  to  be  brought  up  by  him.*'  More  literally,  "  for  a  bring- 
ing up,**  so  as  to  preserve  for  the  gerund  its  active  force.— T^rdctp 
regi.  Euripides,  who  has  founded  a  tragedy  (the  Hecuba)  on  the 
story  of  Polydorus,  calls  the  Thracian  monarch  Polymestor,  He 
was  the  son-in-law  of  Priam,  having  married  his  daughter  Dione. 

63-56.— IZfe.  "The  other.**— Ift  opes  frticta,  &c.  "When  the 
power  of  the  Trojans  was  broken,** «.  e.,  was  weakened  or  shatter- 
ed.— Res  Agamannonias,  dtc.  "  The  fortunes  of  Agamemnon,  and 
(his)  victorious  arms.'* — Fas  omne  abrumpU,  "  Violates  every  tie 
that  men  hold  sacred.**  By  the  murder  of  Polydorus,  observes 
Valpy,  Polymestor  violated  not  merely  the  laws  of  justice,  but  the 
ties  of  affinity,  of  hospitality,  and  of  honour. — Quid  wm  tnortaiia^ 
&jc.  "  Accursed  craving  after  gold,  what  dost  thou  not  force  mor- 
tal bosoms  to  perpetrate.** 

'  58-61.  Deisctos  papuli  ad  frocerss,  "  To  the  chosen  chieft  of  the 
people.**— ifont^a.  "The  prodigies.**— /iImi  animus.  "There  is 
one  and  the  same  mind.**— Po^Zit^m  AMptltum.    "  This  aoene  ol 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THULII*  441 

ko^Ntelity  ibully  TioUted.'*— £!«  dare  eUgnhu  austrot,  ''And  to 
pwe  the  soathern  breezes  to  our  fleet."  Not  ao  hypaDage,  as  tbe 
framiiiariaitB  are  pleased  to  call  it,  but  a  highly  poeticsal  form  of  ex- 
pression ;  equivalent,  io  fact,  to  saying,  **  and  to  invite  the  southern 
breezes  with  outspread  canvass." 

62-65.  Ergo  insUuramus,  dee.  **  We  therefore  celebrate  funeral 
rites  for  Polydorus."  The  expression  trntauriLmus  fitnus  is  the  cus- 
tomary one  in  such  cases,  being  what  is  termed  religiosvm  90cabtilum, 
It  must  be  observed,  also,  that  this  expression  and  aggeritur  tumu- 
h  uihu  do  not  denote  different  things*  but  tbe  former  mark  the 
whole,  and  the  latter  merely  one  of  the  component  parts  of  the  cere- 
mony. Hence  we  have,  with  Wagner,  placed  a  colon  after  fumus. 
Tbe  whole  passage  is  worthy  of  notice,  as  containing  a  full  account 
of  the  ceremonies  customary  in  the  interment  of  the  dead,  after 
the  ashes  had  been  obtained  from  the  fun^eal  pile. 

Bi  ingens  aggtritwrt  &c.  '*  And  (first)  a  vast  mound  of  earth  is 
heaped  up  for  a  tomb.'*  The  higher  the  mound,  the  greater  the 
boooor  paid  to  the  dead.~^£^a?i/  manibua  ara,  **  Two  altars  stand 
erected  to  his  manes."  Two  altars,  says  Yoss,  were  often  erected, 
not  only  to  deities,  but  in  the  funeral  ceremonies  also  of  distinguish* 
ed  mortals. — Masta.  **  Mournful  to  the  view." — Atrdqu*  a^pru9o. 
"And  with  funereal  cypress."  The  cypress  is  here  called  air  a, 
**  funereal,"  or  *'  gloomy,"  not  from  any  dark  colour  possessed  by  its 
^iood,  but  from  the  gloomy  associations  connected  with  it  as  a  fu- 
nereal tree.  —  Ei  circum  lliades,  dtc.  "  And  the  Trojan  females 
stand  around,  with  loose-flowing  locks,  according  to  custom,"  t.  e., 
with  dishevelled  locks.  The  Trojan  females  stand  around  the  tomb, 
their  hair  dishevelled,  beating  their  breasts  and  uttering  cries  of  wo. 

66-68.  Inferimus  lepido,  dtc.  *•  (After  this)  we  bring  cups  froth- 
ing with  warm  milk,  and  bowls  of  sacred  blood,  and  we  lay  his  soul 
at  rest  in  the  tomb,  and  call  upon  him  for  the  last  time  in  loud  ac- 
cents." The  milk  and  blood  were  brought  to  the  altars,  and  then 
poured  out  io  libation  to  the  gods  below,  and  to  the  manes  or  shades 
of  tbe  dead.  Sometimes  wine  was  added.  These  and  similar 
offerings  to  the  dead  were  called  inferut. — Tepido.  Freshly  milked. 
-»  Cymbia.  Cups  in  the  shape  of  boats.  —  Sanguinis  sacri.  The 
blood  of  the  victim — Ctmdimus.  It  was  a  prevalent  opinion  among 
both  the  Greeks  and  Romans  that  the  soul  could  not  rest  without 
borial.  Hence  their  extreme  anxiety  about  funeral  rites. — Et  mag' 
nd  supremum,  6lc.  Tbe  last  thing  done  at  an  interment  was  to  bid 
farewell  to  the  deceased,  by  calling  upon  him  thrice,  and  thrice  ut- 
tering the  word  Vale  ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


442  BOOK  THIED. 

69-71.  l^  prima  Jide*  fdago.  <<  As  soon  as  con&deace  is  reposed 
in  the  deep,**  i.  e.,  as  soon  as  we  coald  trust  the  deep.  Literally, 
'*  when  the  first  confidence  was  unto  the  deep.** — Plaeau,  "  Hash- 
ed to  repose.** — Crepitans.  "  By  its  chiding  accents,**  t.  «.,  by  its 
rustlings,  that  seem  to  chide  our  delay. — Deducunt.  On  complethig 
a  voyage,  the  ancients  generally  drew  their  vessels  up  on  shore,  and 
brought  them  down  again  when  about  entering  on  one. 

7S-74.  Sacra  mari  coHtiir,  &c.  **  An  island,  most  pleasing  (unto 
these  divinities),  is  inhabited  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  sacred  to  the 
mother  of  the  Nereids  and  to  JEgmm  Neptune.**  The  island  here 
meant  is  Delos ;  the  mother  of  the  Nereids  is  Doris,  wife  of  Nereos ; 
and  Delos  is  said  to  have  been  sacred  to  Doris  and  Neptune  kmg 
before  it  became  the  natal  isle  of  Apollo  and  Diana. — Mari  medio. 
We  have  rendered  this  in  accordance  with  the  Homeric  manner  of 
expression,  making  it  equivalent  merely  to  tn  alio.  Some  translate 
it  **  in  the  middle  of  the  sea,**  and  make  it  allude  to  the  supposed 
position  of  Delos  in  the  centre  of  the  Cydades. 

75-77.  Quam  piu*  ArcUenenSj  &c.  "  Which  the  bow-bearing  god, 
with  grateful  piety,**  dte.  Apollo  is  meant,  and  the  epithet  pius  im- 
plies a  feeling  of  gratitude  on  his  part  towards  Delos,  as  having  af- 
forded shelter  to  his  mother  Latona,  and  having  been  his  own  natd 
island.— Erran/^m.  The  more  received  legend  makes  Delos  to  have 
become  stationary  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  Latona.  Here,  how- 
ever, Apollo  fixes  it  firmly. — Gyaro  ceUd  Myconoque,  &c.  **  Bound 
firmly  by  means  of  lofty  Gyarus  and  Myconus,**  i.  e.,  bound  firmly  to 
these.  Gyarus  and  Myconus  were  two  islands  in  the  group  of  the 
Cyclades,  between  which  Delos  lay.  There  is  considerable  doubt 
about  the  true  reading  here.  Wagner  gives  ErranUm  Mycono  e  ceUi 
Gyaroque  revinxil ;  but  the  epithet  ceUd  is  an  awkward  one  to  apply 
to  Myconus,  which  is  represented  by  travellers  as  all  low  ground. — 
CorUemnere  ventot.  Because,  before  this,  it  was  driven  about  as  the 
sport  of  winds  and  waves. 

78-82.  H<ec  placidissima.  *•  This  most  peaceful  island." — Egre*- 
Mt  veneramurf  &c.  "  Having  landed,  we  pay  reverent  homage  to  the 
city  of  Apollo.**  The  town  of  Delos  is  meant,  of  the  same  name 
with  the  island. — Rex  idem  hommum,  dec.  "  As  well  king  of  men  as 
priest  of  Phcebus,**  t.  e.,  uniting  in  himself,  according  to  eariy  cus- 
tom, the  ofiices  of  king  and  priest.  —  Sacrd  lauro.  "  The  sacred 
bay.*'  The  laurua,  or  bay-tree,  was  sacred  to  Apollo.  The  ancient 
lauruM  must  not  be  confounded  with  our  modem  laurel. — Vettrem 
Anehisen,  dec.  Servius  says  that  Ancbises  had  come  to  Delos  be- 
fore the  Trojan  war,  to  inquire  of  Anius  whether  he  should  aoeom- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   THIRD.  *       443 

pukj  Priam  to  Salamis.    Hence  be  is  n6w  recognised  by  Anius  as 
in  old  acquaintance  and  friend. 

e5-89.  Da  propriam,  <fec.  "  0  Tbymbrean  Apollo,  (I  exclaimed), 
grant  onto  as  a  borne  tbat  we  can  call  our  own  ;  grant  unto  us,  wea- 
ried, walls  and  ofi^pring,  and  a  city  destined  to  remain,**  t. «.,  a  per- 
manent city,  and  a  race  to  perpetuate  our  name.  Apollo  was  called 
♦* Tbymbrean,*'  from  Thymbra,  a  town  of  Troas,  where  he  had  a 
grove  and  temple.  It  was  in  this  temple  that  Achilles  is  said  to 
bare  been  mortally  wounded  by  Paris.— Observe  the  peculiar  force 
of  <{«  in  this  passage .  "  Give  unto  us,"  &c.,  i.  «.,  show  us  by  ora- 
cles bow  these  things  may  all  be  obtained  ;  for  Apollo  had  not  the 
power  to  bestow  them,  but  merely  to  unfold  the  secrete  of  the  future 
as  regarded  their  attainment. 

Serea  altera  Troja  Pcrgama.  •«  Preserve  this  other  Pergamus  ol 
Tn^,"  i.  e.,  which  we,  as  we  hope,  are  destined  to  erect  in  another 
hnd.  The  Pergamos  was  the  citadel  of  Troy,  and,  o(  course,  the 
strongest  part  of  the  city,  or,  rather,  the  city  itself,  Kaf  i^oxiv.  Hence 
the  expression  in  the  text  is  the  same  as  saying,  **  Preserve  the  new 
city  of  Troy  in  all  ite  strength." — Rdiqutas  DanaUm,  dec.  Consult 
note  oo  line  30,  book  i.— Quern  aequimur  7  "  Whom  do  we  follow  V* 
i.  f.,  whom  dost  thou  point  out  to  us  as  our  guide  1  what  one  of 
gods  or  mortals  t  Observe  the  use  of  the  indicative  with  the  inter 
rogative  pronoun,  the  action  of  the  verb  denoting  something  cer* 
lain,  the  Only  thmg  uncertain  being  the  person  whom  they  are  to 
follow. — Dtf,  pattTy  augurium,  &c.  "  Oh,  father,  grant  us  an  oracle, 
and  glide  into  our  minds,"  t.  e.,  and  instruct  us  as  regards  the  future. 

91-93.  Liminaquc.  Observe  the  force  of  the  arsis  or  caesura  in 
lengthening  the  short  syllable  que. — Laurusque  dei.  The  sacred  bay 
in  front  of  the  temple. — Motu.  Alluding  to  Mount  Cynthus,  from 
which  ApoUo  derived  the  surname  of  Cyntbius.  It  raises  ite  barren 
summit  to  a  considerable  height  above  the  plain. — Ei  mugire  adytis, 
&c.  **  And  the  sacred  tripod  to  send  forth  a  low  moaning  sound,  the 
recesses  of  the  temple  being  unfolded  to  the  view."  Cortina^  in  ite 
primary  sense,  means  a  large  circular  vessel  for  containing  liquids, 
a  kind  of  caldron.  It  was  afterward  applied  to  the  table  or  hollow 
•lab,  supported  by  a  tripod,  on  which  the  priestess  at  Delphi  sat  to 
deliver  her  responses.  Hence  it  sometimes  means,  as  in  the  pres- 
ent instance,  the  whole  tripod ;  at  other  times  the  oracle  itself,  as  in 
J5«.,  vi.,  347.  The  tripod  was  placed  over  the  sacred  spiracle  or 
rent,  and  the  low  moaning  sound  is  produced  by  a  subterranean 
wind  or  gas  struggling  to  escape.  For  a  specimen  of  an  ancient 
tripod,  conttilt  woodcut  on  page  647. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


444        ,  BOOK   THUIB. 

93-97.  Suimisn  feiimm*  Urrtam,  *^I»  lowly  reronesee  we  ftS  t» 
earth.'*— ^  9tirfe  parentum.  **  From  t^  stock  of  yowt  aoceotoiB.'' 
The  allusion  is  to  the  land  which  prodvced  the  main  sM>ck  of  tlM 
Trojan  race. — Uberi  Uu^.  *'In  her  fertile  bosom." — Awtiqumm  ex- 
quiritt  matmn.  The  oracle  Hieaae  Italy,.  b«l  its  mesninf  is  ckthed 
in  80  mach  studied  ambiguity  as  easily  to  mislead.— i>omit#  Mum^ 
*'  The  line  of  .£nea&"  fieferriag  to  tbe  Bomans  as  descended  froiD 
the  Trojans. 

99-103.  Hac  PkcelmB.  *'Tb«s  Pbcriws  wpokieJ'  9apfij  SmL-^ 
Qua  nnt  ea  manim,  '*  What  may  be  this  city  (to  wluch  the  fod  al- 
ludes, y  * —  Veterum  volwem'  imonmm^nla  mr^rmm,  ^  ReTC^THif  in  miiid 
the  legends  of  the  men  of  oU." — Et  tfu  Mteiu  M«lr«f.  **And 
learn  your  hopesv**  k  e.,  and  learn,  fron^what  I  am  about  to  si^,  what 
you  have  to  hope  fer.— The  remarks- of  AacKises,  that  IbUow,  again 
give  rise  to  the  question,  bow  J£neas,  unto  wbem  Creisa  hnd  lore' 
told  that  Hesperia  was  to  be  bis  new  heme^  should  have  happened 
to  forget  this  at  the  present  moment.  Consult  remavks  of  Wagner 
and  Heyne. 

104-110.  J(m9  nutgm  rHmtU.  *«Tbe  island  of  great  Jove.'^  Jo^ 
piter  was  fabled  to  have  been  btongbt  np  in  Crete,  in  tbe  care  of 
Mount  Dicte.  His  mother  Rhea  carried  him  thither  to  save  hioa 
from  hb  father  SeturOrWho  sought  tO'defoor  bim^-ifoiw  /daii#s^ 
"  Where  is  an  Idaean  Mount."  Crete  had  its  Mount  ida>  as  well  as 
Troas.— Cuno^ai/a.  **^The  cradle,"  i  €.,  the  parent  home.— CciiAun 
urbes  habittmtf  dec.  *^(Its  people>  inhabit  a  btmdred  cities^HMMt  fer- 
tile realms."  Crete  is  called  in  the  Biad  (ia.,  •49)  kKorS^acoXiif  tmn 
its  hundred  eities. 

Maximus  pmier.  **  On  eldest  Artber,"'  i.  «.r  t&e  femider  of  onr  race, 
our  great  progenitor.  With  manpwM  supply  imiu. — RJurt€m»  m  ons, 
•*  To  the  RhcBtean  shores."  The  shores  of  Th>a»  are  called  ^  lUun- 
tean,"  from  the  promontory  of  Rboeteum. — Artt^  Ptrgamtm.  *^  The 
tower-crowned  heights  of  Pergamus." 

111-113.  Hinc  maitr  cuUrix  Cybtlm.  ^  Hence  eme  the  mother- 
goddess,  tbe  inhabitant  of  Cybela,"  The  allnsion  is  to  Cybele,  the 
mother  of  the  gods,  who  is  here  called  tbe  inbahitant  of  Cybela,  be- 
cause fabled  to  have  dwelt  on  a  mountain  of  that  name  in  Pkarygia 
major,  and  from  which  she  derived  her  name  {ILMhi,  JEjA. 
KvtfeXa,  Lat.  Cyhtla), — Corybaniiaquc  ttra,  *'  And  the  brazen  cym- 
bals of  the  Corybantes."  The  Corybantes  were  the  priests  of  Cyb- 
ele, who  celebrated  her  rites  with  loud  cries  and  bowlings,  the 
clashing  of  cynibals,  &e.^Idaumque  nemu».  llie  poet  means  that 
the  name  of  Ida  originally  belonged  to  a  grove  and  mountain  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  445 

Crete,  «rliere  the  rites  of  Cyf^ele  were  wont  to  be  celebrated.  This 
Btme  and  these  rites  were  carried  from  Crete  to  Troas,  in  which 
latter  country  a  new  Idean  grore  and  mountain,  marked  by  the 
lame  rites,  accordingly  arose. 

Hinc  Jida  tiUntia  sacrU.  **  Hence  faithful  secrecy  in  her  sacred 
lites,"  i.  e.,  hence,  too,  came  the  Idaean  mysteries,  the  secret  rites  of 
Cjfbele  faithfully  kept  by  her  votaries. — Ei  juneii  currum,  6tc.  *'  And 
kence  yoked  lions  drew  the  chariot  of  their  queen/*  Literally, 
**  went  under,**  as  referring  to  their  going  under  the  yoke.  The 
meaning  is,  and  from  Crete,  too,  came  the  custom  of  representmg 
Cybele,  in  these  sacred  rites,  seated  in  a  car  drawn  by  lions. 

115-120.  Placenau  veniM,  <*Let  us  propitiate  the  winds,"  t.  e., 
by  sacrifices.  The  winds  must  be  here  regarded  as  so  many  per- 
sonifications.— GnotU  regna.  "The  Gnosian  realms."  Onosus  at 
Coosos  (Kviicoif  more  correct  than  Gnossus  or  Cnossus,  if  we  fol- 
low the  language  of  coins  and  inscriptions)  was  the  royal  city  of 
Crete*  on  the  northern  coast.  Hence  **  Gnosian"  becomes  synon- 
ymous with  "  Cretan." 

Modo  JupUer  ad*U.  "  Only  let  Jove  be  present  (to  our  aidX*' «.  f -t 
be  propitious. — CUusem  sistei.  **  Shall  place  our  fleet  (in  safety).*' 
— Meriiat  kowret.  "The  appropriate  victims.**  More  literally, 
^the  victims  that  were  their  due,**  t.  e.,  that  ought  to  be  sacrificed 
according  to  esublished  custom. — Nepiuno.  Neptune  and  Apollo 
are  here  mentioned,  the  former  as  god  of  the  Ocean,  who,  if  duly 
honoured,  will  still  its  waves ;  the  latter,  as  the  deity  who  has  just 
opened  the  future  to  their  view. — Nigram  Hitm,  peeudcm,  **  A 
Mack  sheep  to  the  storm-wind,  a  white  one  to  the  propitious 
Zephyrs."  The  black  victim  is  ofiered  to  the  gloomy  storm-god, 
the  white  one  to  the  fiivouring  deities  of  the  western  wind. 

121-124.  Fama  voUu.  "A  report  is  spreading,**  t.  t.,  a  flying 
rumour  meets  us. — Idomenea  dncemt  ^lc,  Idomeneus,  the  Cretan 
leader,  was  expelled  by  his  subjects  on  his  return  from  Troy,  and 
settled  in  Magna  Graecia.  (Compare  line  400.)— HotU  vucare  domo$, 
6lo.  "That  its  habitations  were  Dree  from  any  too,  and  that  its 
settlements  stood  abandoned.**  —  Ort^gia  pmrtut.  "The  friendly 
luufoour  of  Ortygia.*'  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  porttu. 
Ortygia,  or  the  quail-island  {6pTv^,  "a  quail*'),  was  another  name 
IbrDelos. 

12fr-l27.  Bu£chUamque  jugia  Naxon,  ^.  "  And  we  coast  along 
Naxos,  whose  mountain-tops  are  the  scene  of  the  orgies  of  Bacchus.** 
More  literally,  "  Naxos  revelled  on  its  mountain-tops.**    Naxos  was 

Pf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


446  BOOK  THIRD. 

sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  his  rites  were  accordingly  celebrated  here 
with  more  than  ordinary  spirit. 

Viridemque  D<my$am..  "  And  the  verdant  Donysa."  Senrias  ex- 
plains the  epithet  tiridem  by  making  it  refer  to  the  green  marble 
contained  in  it ;  but  it  is  in  far  better  taste  to  make  it  applicable  to 
the  verdant  appearance  of  the  island,  as  seen  by  navigators  in  pass- 
ing by.  So  the  term  niteam^  "  snowy,"  in  the  case  of  Paros,  ought 
to  be  referred  to  the  appearance  of  its  marble  clifls  when  viewed 
from  a  distance. — For  an  account  of  the  different  islands  mentioned 
in  the  passage  under  consideration,  consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. 
— Et  crebria  freta  consila  terris.  "  And  (we  pass  through)  the  nar- 
row seas,  sown  thick  with  many  an  island.**  These  words  are  sup- 
posed to  describe  their  passage  through  the  group  of  the  Sporades. 
• — Observe  the  zeugma  in  Ugimus. 

128-131.  Nauticus  exoritur,  <Scc.  "  The  cries  of  the  seamen  arise, 
while  engaging  with  emulation  in  their  various  duties." — Hortantur 
9ocii.  **  My  companions  exhort  one  another  (and  exclaim).** — Pro- 
Mequitur  mrgetu,  dec.  **  A  wind  springing  up  astern,  accompanies 
us  on  our  way,**  i.  «.,  a  favourable  wind.  Compare  the  Greek 
dpo^. — Curehim  oris.  By  "the  shores  of  the  Curetes*'  Crete  is 
meant.  The  Curetes  carry  us  back  to  the  first  establishment  of  the 
Cretan  race  and  name. 

132-184.  Molior.  **  I  proceed  to  erect.'* — Lcttam  cognomine,  "Re- 
joicing in  the  name,**  inasmuch  as  it  reminded  them  of  home,  and 
seemed  like  a  restoration  of  their  ancient  city.  Compare  the  re- 
mark of  Servius :  "  Letam  auUm  fropUr  Pergama  restituta.** — Ar- 
eemque  atlolUre  tectia.  "  And  to  raise  a  citadel  with  lofty  roof,**  t.  «., 
the  lofty  roof  of  which  would  make  it  appear  truly  an  arx. 

135-136.  Jamque  fere^  &c.  "  And  now  the  ships  were  mostly 
drawn  up  on  the  dry  shore.**  A  part  of  the  vessel  having  to  be  se-  . 
lected  here  as  the  representative  of  the  whole,  by  synecdoche,  the 
poet,  of  course,  takes  that  which  is  most  conspicuous  afler  the  ves- 
sel has  been  drawn  up,  namely,  the  stern. — ConnuUia  arviaque  nomaj 
dec.  "  The  youth  were  engaged  in  forming  matrimonial  connexions, 
and  in  (the  tillage  of)  their  newly-acquired  lands.  I  myself  was  oc- 
cupied with  giving  them  laws,  and  assigning  habitations .  **  The  jur% 
were  the  laws  and  regulations  necessary  to  be  established  in  a  new 
settlement.  By  domoa^  on  the  other  hand,  are  meant  portions  of 
fround  whereon  to  build. 

137-139.  Suhito  cum  tabida  membria,  &c.  "  When,  on  a  sudden, 
our  quarter  of  the  sky  becoming  filled  with  infection,  a  slow-con- 
•uming  and  lamentable  pestilence  came  upon  the  frames  of  men. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  447 

and  upon  the  trees  and  crops,  and  the  year  was  pregnant  wHh 
death,'*  t.  e.,  a  pestilential  blight  arising  from  a  vitiated  atmosphere 
attacked,  dec. — Satis.  Literally,  **  the  sown  com.''  A  participle 
from  sero. — Letifer  annus.    Supply  erat. 

141-146.  Turn  sttriles,  dec.  **Then,  too,  the  Dog-star  began  to 
parch  the  steril  fields,"  t.  e.,  to  parch  and  render  them  steril. — 
Arebant  herha,  dec.  **  Vegetation  withered,  and  the  sickly  crop  re- 
fused its  wonted  sustenance." — Remenso  ire  mart.  **To  recross 
the  sea  and  go."  Literally,  "  the  sea  being  recrossed,  to  go.*^ — 
Veniamque  precari.  On  the  supposition  that  they  had  committed 
some  offence  against  the  gods,  and  that  the  pestUence  and  drought 
had  been  sent  for  their  punishment. — Quern  fessia  Jintm,  dec.  **  (To 
ask  of  the  god)  what  termination  he  will  point  out  for  our  wearied  af- 
fiurs ;  whence  he  will  direct  us  to  seek  alleviation  for  our  suffer- 
ings." The  expression  quem  fessis  Jinem  rebus  ferai  may  be  more 
freely  rendered,  "  what  end  to  our  weary  wanderings  he  will  be 
pleased  to  point  out."    Ferat  is  here  equivalent  to  oraculo  monstret. 

147-1 52.  Animalia  habehai.  '*  Was  holding  all  living  things  under 
its  influence." — Visi  ante  oculos,  &6.  **  Appeared  to  stand  before  my 
eyes  as  I  lay  slumbering,  conspicuous  to  the  view  amid  the  flood  of 
light,  where  the  moon  at  her  flill  was  pouring  her  beams  through 
the  windows  inserted  (in  the  wall)."  The  true  reading  here  is  in 
somnis,  literally,  "  amid  my  slumbers,"  riot  insomnis,  **  sleepless,"  as 
many  insist.  The  expression  nee  sopor  illud  erat  (line  173)  is  alone 
sufllcient  to  settle  the  point.  Heyne  thinks  that  .£neas  could  not 
have  been  asleep,  since  the  images  of  the  gods  were  seen  by  him 
amid  the  light  of  the  moon.  He  forgets,  however,  that  this  state- 
ment about  the  moonlight  forms  part  of  the  dream. 

153-162.  TicTii  sic  affari,  dec.  **Then  thus  they  seemed  to  ad- 
dress me,"  6ie.^Dicturus  est.  "  Is  about  to  tell,"  i.  e.y  stands  ready 
to  tell,  or  would  tell. — UUro.  "UnaJsked." — Litnina.  Not  the 
threshold  of  his  dwelling,  for  they  were  under  his  roof  already,  but 
that  of  his  sleeping  apartment.— Sui  ie.  "  Under  thy  guidance." — 
Hem  venturosj  dec.  **  We  the  same  will  raise  to  the  stars  thy  future 
descendants,  and  will  give  empire  to  thy  city,"  t.  f.,  will  crown  thy 
posterity  with  glory,  and  thy  city  with  the  empire  of  the  world. — 
Idem,  Contracted  for  iidem. — Mctnia  magnis  magna.  "  A  great  city 
for  a  great  race." — Ne  linquc.  "  Renounce  not,"  •*.  «.,  give  not  over 
through  weariness.— 5«fc«.  "  Your  present  settlements."— Cre/<s 
amsidere.  •*  To  settle  in  Crete.'»  Creta  is  the  dative,  by  a  Grae- 
cisro,  for  in  Cretd.— Apollo.  To  be  joined  in  construction  with 
Delius 


Digitized 


by  Google 


446  BOOK  TBIRP. 

163-166.  Esi  locus,  ^us.  Hiese  liDes  (from  163  to  166)  haTe  al* 
i]padj  occurred  in  the  first  book  (530-633),  where  consalt  notes. 

167-171.  H(t  nobis  proprim  sides.  **  These  are  our  proper  settle- 
ments."— GenMs  s  quo  prineipe  nostrum.  **  From  which  chieftain 
springs  our  race."  There  is  a  difficulty  in  this  passage^  laaios 
was  not  the  &ther»  but  the  brother  of  Dardanus,  and  pater,  there- 
fore, is  here  merely  a  term  of  respect,  as  in  the  case  of  iEneas 
According  to  the  collocation  of  the  words,  however,  prineipe  musl 
refer  to  lasius,  and  not  to  Dardanus,  when,  in  truth,  it  oug^t  to  br 
just  the  other  way,  since  Dardanus  was  the  real  founder  of  the  line 
Heyne,  therefore,  seeks  to  obviate  the  difficulty  by  making  a  qu« 
prineipe  apply  to  both  brothers,  and  tp  be  equivalent  to  a  quibus  prim 
eipibus.  This,  howerer,  is  extremely  harsh,  and  we  have  preferred 
enclosing  lasiusque  pater  in  a  parenthesis,  by  which  the  reference 
to  Dardanus  is  saved  ia  the  words  a  quo  prineipe. 

Haud  dubitanda.  *'  Which  admit  of  no  doubt."  Literally,  "  not 
to  be  doubted." — Coryihunu  Corythus,  the  founder  of  Cortona  in 
Etruria,  is  first  put  for  the  city  itself,  and  then  the  latter  for  all 
Italy,  or,  at  least,  f^r  Etruria  and  the  neighbouring  country  of  La- 
tium. — Dictaa  arva,  **  The  Dictsan  fields,"  t.  e.,  Crete,  so  called 
from  Mount  Dicte,  in  a  cave  of  which  Jupiter  was  nurtured. 

173-174.  Nee  sopor  illud  erat,  dec.  *'  Nor  was  that  a  sound  sleep ; 
■  but  I  seemed  to  recognise  openly  their  countenances,  and  fillet-en- 
circled locks,  and  their  forms  present  unto  my  view."  Observe  the 
force  of  sopor  here.  uEneas  was  not  at  the  time  in  a  deep  sleep, 
but  in  that  kind  of  imperfect  or  incomplete  slumber  from  which 
dreams  naturaUy  arise ;  hence  the  vivid  nature  of  the  one  which  he 
relates.— As  regards  the  construction  with  illud  in  the  neuter  (lit- . 
erally,  "  nor  was  that  thing  a  sound  sleep"),  compare  the  well- 
known  dulce  satis  humor,  6ui.,  as  also  the  following  from  Seneca  and 
Livy :  "  Non  est  illud  liberalitas."  {Sen.,  Bene/.,  ii.,  8.) ;  *' Si  hoc 
pro/ectio  et  non/uga  est.^^     {Liv.,  ii.,  35,  5.) 

176-179.  Corripio  a  stratis  corpus,  **  I  snatch  my  frame  from  the 
couch,"  t.  e. ,  I  spring  from  my  couch. — Supinas.  Consult  note  on  line 
93,  book  L  —  Et  munera  libo,  dec.  "And  (with  due  ceremonies)  I 
pour  forth  pure  libations  upon  the  hearth-fires."  llie  fod  stand 
here  for  the  domestic  altar. — Intemerata.  Not  merely  of  pure  wine, 
but  with  due  precautions  and  ceremonies.  So  that  the  term  an- 
swers nearly  to  our  epithet  **  solemn." — Perfecto  honore.  **  The  of- 
fering being  ended,"  t.  e.,  the  libation  over. 

180-181.  Agnovit  prolem  ambiguam,  dec.  '*  He  recognised  (in- 
stantly) the  double  stock,  and  the  two  founders  of  the  line,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOS  THIRD.  449 

<e«i(e8sed)  that  he  had  been  misled  hy  a  mistake  of  later  dajs  rda- 
tire  to  places  of  aocient  date,"  t.  c,  by  modern  ignorance  relatiTo 
to  ancient  places.  Ancbises  calls  himself  "  a  modern/*  and  his  er- 
ror that  of  a  modem  {nomu  error),  compared  with  the  remote  date 
of  the  legends  to  which  he  alhides. — Prolem  ambiguam.  Alluding  to 
the  doable  origin  of  the  Trojans,  from  Dardanus  and  Teucer. 
Hence,  bj  gtminm  fwenUs  Dardanus  and  Teucer  are  meant. 

182-18a  lUacia  extrdu  fatis.  **  Still  exercised  by  the  fates  of 
Troy."— Ta/e»  catuM,  "  Such  fortunes."— iVuiw:  rtpeto,  &c.  "  Now 
I  recollect  that  she  foretold  tbat  these  things  were  destined  unto 
oar  race,  and  that  she  often  talked  ^f  Hesperia,"  icc.—Hae.  The 
same  with  tales  casus  in  the  prerions  line,  namely,  tbat  the  Trojans 
were  destined  to  return  to  Italy  whence  Dardanus  csme.—Dcbita. 
Supply  faio. — Aul  qvem  turn  votes,  &c.  **  Or  wbom  could  Cassandra, 
tben,  as  a  prophetess,  move."  According  to  the  legend,  Apollo  de- 
creed that  no  credit  should  ever  be  attached  to  her  predictions,  as  a 
punishment  for  a  deception  she  had  practised  upon  bim. — Meliora. 
**■  Better  counsels." 

190--191.  Psudsque  reUctis,  This  is  said  in  order  to  account  for 
the  appearance  of  a  Pergamus,  at  a  later  day^  among  the  cities  of 
Crete.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  modem  Peramo.  Serrius  says  it 
was  near  Cydonia.— Csv^  trabe.    "  With  hollow  hark." 

193-196.  AUum  tenuere.  *'  Held  possession  of  the  main,"  t.  r., 
had  gained  the  deep. — Caruleus  imber.  ^  An  azure  rain-cloud." — 
Nociem,  kieimemque  ferens,  dec.  **  Bringing  with  it  darkness  and  a 
stomi,  and  the  water  grew  fearftilly  rough  amid  the  gloom." — Noc- 
tern  denotes  the  darkness  arising  from  the  dank  atmosphere.— Heyne 
thinks  that  the  storm  was  encountered  by  the  Trojans  in  doubling 
around  the  Peloponnesus,  and  passing  from  the  i£gean  into  the 
Ionian  Sea.  There  was  always  a  strong  current  to  be  stemmed 
here.    (Compare  Horn.,  Od,,  ix.,  80.) 

196-200.  Volvunt  mtare.  "Pile  up  the  rolling  sea."— ^^uora. 
"  Billows." — Gurgite  vMsto,  "  Over  tbe  vast  surface  of  the  boiling 
deep." — Involvere  diem  nindn.  "  The  storm-clouds  inwrapped  (in 
theff  folds)  the  ligbt  of  day."— i4i*/ii/i^.  "Snatched  away."— /»*- 
geminasU  abruptis,  dtc.  "Repeated  lightnings  gleam  forth  from 
the  bursting  clouds." — Cacisin  wuUs,    "  In  an  unknown  sea." 

301-20i.  Ipse  diem  noctemque,  dec  "  Palinuras  himself  declares 
that  he  distinguishes  not  night  from  day  in  the  heayens,  nor  re- 
members bis  true  route  in  tbe  midst  of  tbe  wave."  Palini^rus  was 
tbe  pilot  of  the  fleet.— iVec  memimsu.  More  freely,  "  nor  recpg- 
niies." — Tres  adeo  incertos,  dec.  "  We  wander,  accordingly,  over 
Pp2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


450  BOOK  THIRD. 

the  deep  for  three  uncertain  days,  amid  pitchy  darkness,**  t.  e.,  for 
three  days  rendered  all  uncertain  by  the  darkness.  There  is  some 
doubt  about  the  proper  construction  of  adeo  in  this  sentence.  We 
have  given  it  what  appears  to  be  the  most  natural  meaning.  It  may  be 
joined,  however,  with  incertos  ("rendered  thu  uncertain**),  or  it 
may  be  connected  with  trcs  ("  for  three  whole  days**). 

205-208.  5^  aUollert.  «*To  rise  on  the  ViewV—Apaire  proad 
nunUeSf  &c.  **  To  disclose  mountains  in  the  distance,  and  roll  up 
smoke.*'  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  fleet  is  all  the  time  grad- 
ually drawing  nearer.  First,  the  land  itself  rises  above  the  distant 
horizon ;  then,  as  the  vessels  approach,  mountains  begin  to  appear ; 
and  at  last,  when  near  the  land,  they  see  smoke  ascending,  which 
gives  token  that  the  island  is  inhabited.  There  is  no  reference 
here,  as  some  think,  to  the  smoke  of  a  volcano. — Vela  caduttt, 
"The  sails  fall,**  i.  c,  we  lower  sail  Remis  in»urgimus.  "We 
rise  to  the  oars,**  a  poetic  expression  for  rowing  vigorously.  In 
active  rowing,  the  body  is  partially  raised  at  each  stroke  of  the  oar, 
in  order  to  impart  more  force  to  it. — Adntxi  torqueni  tpumas^  &c. 
**  Exerting  their  utmost  endeavours,  toss  up  the  foaming  brine,  and 
sweep  the  dark-blue  sea.** 

209-213.  Servalum  ex  undis,  &c.  **  The  shores  of  the  Strophades 
first  receive  me,  preserved  from  the  waves.  The  islands  called 
Strophades,  by  a  Grecian  name,  stand  (conspicuous  to  the  view)  in 
the  great  Ionian  Sea.'*  We  have  removed  the  comma  after  iict^ 
which  appears  in  many  texts.  For  an  account  of  the  Strophades, 
consult  Index  of  Proper  Names ;  and,  for  the  scanning  of  line  210, 
the  Metrical  Index. 

Phineia  poatquamf  &c.  *^  Since  the  mansion  of  Phineus  has  been 
closed  against  them,  and  they  have  abandoned,  through  fear,  their 
former  tables.**  For  the  story  of  Phineus  and  the  Harpies,  consult 
Index  of  Proper  Names. — Metu.  Because  driven  ofl*  to  the  StnK 
phades  by  Zethes  and  Calais,  the  winged  sons  of  Boreas. 

214-217.  Tristiua  kaud  illis  monstrum^  Ac.  **  There  is  not  a  more 
loathsome  monster  than  they ;  nor  has  any  more  cruel  pest,  and  an- 
gry creation  of  the  gods,  raised  its  head  from  the  Stygian  viraters.** 
— Ira  deiLtn.  That  which  is  created  by  the  angry  gods,  for  the  pun 
ishment  oi  discomfbrt  of  mortals. — Virginei  voluemm  vuUua.  <*The 
countenances  of  these  winged  creatures  are  those  of  maidens,**  t.  e., 
they  are  winged  creatures,  with  the  countenances  of  maidens. — 
Fadisnma  ventria  prduvie*.  **  Most  foul  is  the  constant  dtscharge 
firom  thehr  entrails.*'  —  Uncapte  nutnut.  **  Their  hands,  too,  are 
daw-like." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  451 

83(^21{4.  L(ita  armenta.  ''  Fair  herds."  Compare  the  explana* 
Uon  of  Heyne :  "  Adspectu  Utta^  xoAa,  vt  sege*  et  alia.^* — Cttprigenum" 
fue  fccus.  *'  And  a  flock  of  goats/'  Literally,  **  of  the  goat  kiDd.** 
—  Vocamut,  *•  We  invoke,"  t.  «.,  we  vow  to  offer  up  to  them,  if 
soccessful,  a  portion  of  what  we  may  take. — In  partem  pradamque. 
**  To  a  share  of  the  booty."  By  hendiadys,  for  in  prada  partem. — 
Tarot.  **  Coaches,"  on  which  to  recline  while  eating. — Dapibusque 
.  epuUmur  opimis.    "  And  proceed  to  banquet  on  the  rich  viands.** 

225-238.  At  9uhU<e,  &c.  '*  But  the  Harpies,  on  a  sudden,  are 
present  in  fearful,  downward  flight  from  the  mountains."  Literally, 
*'  but  the  sudden  Harpies,"  6lc. — Magnia  clangorUnu.  *'  With  loud 
flappings." — Diripiuntque.  "And  plunder." — Turn  vox  tetrum^  Ac. 
"  Amid  the  foul  stench,  moreover,  their  hideous  cry  (is  heard)." 
Literally,  "  then,  again,"  t.  «.,  moreover. 

229-231.  Rwrtum  in  secessu  longo.  "  Again,  in  a  far-distant  re- 
beat."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **/n  loco  longe  remoto.*' 
— C/«i«i  cireum.  **  Shut  in  all  around."— lforrfii/ift»#.  «*  Gloomy." 
^Arisque  reponimuM  ignom.  **  And  replace  the  fire  on  the  altars." 
Yirgil  here  follows  the  Homeric  custom,  according  to  which  the  fire 
was  kindled  on  the  altars,  at  a  repast,  and  a  portion  of  the  viands 
offered  thereon  to  the  gods.  Virgil  makes  no  mention  of  altars  in 
line  224 ;  but  still,  from  the  use  ofrepommut,  it  may  be  fairly  infer- 
red that  he  had  there  also  the  same  custom  in  view. 

332-237.  Ex  diverse  cati.  **  From  a  diflfierent  quarter  of  the  sky." 
Supply  traeiu  or  loco. — Turba  Bonang.  "  The  noisy  crew."— ^rma 
eapesaant,  **  To  take  their  arms."  Supply  ui.-^Et  dird  bettum  cum 
genu,  &L0.  **  And  that  open  war  must  be  waged  with  the  hideous 
race." — Haud  aecus  ac  jutti  fadumt,  "  They  act  just  as  they  were 
commanded."  Literally,  *'  no  otherwise  than  they  were  ordered." 
— DisponunL  /*  They  place  here  and  there."— £<  scuta  Utsntia  eon- 
dunt,  *<  And  stow  away  their  hidden  shields,"  t.  e.,  stow  away  their 
shields,  so  as  to  hide  them  from  view. 

238-241.  UH  dclapsa,  6lc.  *' When  (the  Harpies),  having  glided 
down,  had  caused  the  noise  of  their  pinions  to  resound  along  the 
vrinding  shores."  LiteraUy,  "  had  given  forth  a  noise  along,"  d^. 
We  have  followed  Heyne  in  referring  sonilum  to  the  clangor  alarum 
mentioned  in  line  226. — Dat  signum  specula,  dec.  **  Misenus  gives 
the  signal  with  his  hollow  brass  from  a  lofty  place  of  observation." 
Misonns  was  the  trumpeter  of  iGneas. — JEre  cava.  With  his  brazen 
trumpet. — Et  kova  previa  tentant.  **  And  attempt  an  unusual  kind 
of  combat."  More  literally,  **  novel  combats,"  i  e.,  each  one  sin- 
gUng  out  a  harpy  in  this  strange  encounter. — Obsesnas  pehtgiferro. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


452  BOOK  THIRD. 

&c  '*  To  wound,  (iiamely),  with  the  sted  these  filthy  hirds  of 
ocean."  For  the  peculiar  force  of/ctdare,  consult  note  on  Ime  28d, 
book  it — Pelagi  volucres.  The  Harpies  are  so  called  because  ia- 
habiting  isles  of  ocean. 

24a-244.  Gelerique  fugd,  dec.  '*  And  having,  in  rapid  flight,  shot 
upward  to  the  stars."  Literally,  *<to  beneath  the  stars,"  t.  e.,  high 
in  air. — Semiesam,  To  be  pronounced  as  a  word  of  three  syllables 
{sem'isam)*  We  have  adopted  this  form  of  the  word,  with  Wag- 
ner, in  place  of  the  common  Mm^tam,.  as  more  consistent  with  temi- 
animis  and  temihominis,  which  occur  in  the  course  of  the  poem. — 
Vestigia  fmda.    **  Their  foul  traces." 

246-249.  Una  in  fractUa,  du;.  *'  Celeno  alone,  harbinger  of  ill, 
alighted  on  a  lofty  rock,  and  in  hoarse  accents  pours  forth  these 
words  from  her  breast." — Infclix  votes.  More  literally, "  ill-omened 
prophetess."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Servius :  **iVinUsa  infeli' 
cifaUs,"—Bellum  etiam  pro  code,  dec.  **Is  it  even  war,  is  it  war, 
that  ye  are  preparing  to  bring  on  us,  ye  fell  brood  of  Laomedon,  for 
the  slaughter  of  our  oxen  and  our  prostrate  steers  1"  t.  e.,  is  this,  this 
the  return  that  yoa  make  us  for  having  slaughtered  the  oxen  over 
which  we  are  appointed  to  keep  guard  1  Are  you  not  content  with 
what  has  already  been  done,  and  must  you  even  bring  war  in  addi- 
tion,  and,  in  place  of  atoning  for  your  misdeeds,  add  outrage  to  out- 
rage 1 — Ldumedoniiada,  Literally,  *'  descendants,"  or  *'  children  of 
Laomedon."  There  is  a  latent  sarcasm  in  this  appellation.  Laom- 
edon was  a  (aithless  prince ;  and  the  Trojans  are  therefore  called 
the  wicked  descendants  of  a  wicked  progenitor. 

Ei  fotrio  inmnUes^  dec  **  And  to  drive  the  unofiending  Harpies 
from  their  paternal  reahn  V  The  words  "patrio  regno^'  must  not 
be  taken  in  too  strict  a  sense  here.  They  are  only  meant  to  indi- 
cate a  region  which  had  for  a  long  period  been  assigned  to  the  Har- 
pies as  a  dwelling-place.  * 

251-252.  Qua  Phabo  pater  omnipotens,  &c.  ^*  What  things  the 
omnipotent  father  foretold  unto  Phoebus,  Phoebus  Apollo  unto  me, 
(these)  I,  the  eldest  of  the  Furies,  lay  open  (in  turn)  to  you."  It 
was  the  popular  belief  of  antiquity,  that  Apollo  derived  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  future  from  Jove. — Fwriarum.'ma^^ma,  Supply  natu. 
In  Homer,  the  Harpies  and  Furies  are  distinct  classes  of  deities. 
They  were  confounded,  however,  by  a  later  age,  since  both  were 
regarded  as  instruments  of  punishment  and  annoyance.  Consult 
note  on  line  605,  book  vi, 

253-S;57.  Ventisque  vocatis,  dec.  **  And,  the  winds  being  invoked, 
ye  shall  reach  Ita^,"  t. «.,  and  having  obtained  favoaring  winds,  dto. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  458 

— JMam.  ••  Granted  by  the  fates." — Aniequam  vos  dirafames,  Ac. 
**  Before  dire  hunger,  and  the  outrage  oflfbred  by  our  (attempted) 
alanghter,  shall  compel  you  to  gnaw  all  around,  and  consume  your 
rery  tables  with  the  teeth."  The  expression  amhetat  nuUu  abtU' 
mere  is  the  same  as  ambidere  et  ita  eotuumere  nunsas  mali*. — Malts. 
Literally,  "  with  the  jaws."  Ablative  phiral  of  mala.  This  fear- 
inspiring  prediction  terminates  amusingly  enough,  as  will  appear  in 
a  subsequent  book.  (jEn.,  vii.,  116.)  Virgil,  however,  is  not  to 
Mame  for  this,  nor  is  it  right  to  charge  him  with  puerility  in  caus- 
ing so  alarming  a  prophecy  to  have  so  silly  and  unsatisfactory  a  fbl- 
iilment.  He  merely  follows  a  legend  of  his  own  day,  and  clothes 
it  to  the  best  of  his  ability  in  the  garb  of  poetry.  Strabo  relates  the 
same  story  at  large  in  his  twelfth  book.  Consult  the  Excursus  of 
Heyne  on  this  subject,  as  also  the  Life  of  Virgil  at  the  commence- 
ment of  this  volume, 

258-262.  Pennu  abUUa.  "  Bome  away  on  her  pinions." — Gelidue 
eanguU  iiriguU.  "  The  chilled  blood  curdled." — Nee  jam  amplitts 
armUf  dec.  **  Nor  now  any  longer  do  they  desire  me  to  seek  for 
peace  by  force  of  arms,  but  to  sue  for  it  by  vows  and  prayers."  We 
have  here  a  blending  of  two  ideas,  amounting,  in  effect,  to  a  species 
of  zeugma ;  so  that  expoecere  must  have  one  meaning  when  joined 
with  armit  (namely,  that  o(qu(trere)j  and  its  own  proper  force  when 
construed  with  votie  precibusque. — Sive  de<z,  seu  «tn/,  dec.  In  either 
case,  the  Trojans  wished  to  propitiate  them. 

263-267.  Paseie  de  litorepalmi*.  *'  With  hands  outstretched  from 
the  shore,"  t.  e.,  the  hands  extended  towards  the  ocean,  v^th  the 
pahns  turned  upward.  This  was  the  mode  of  addressing  in  prayer 
the  deities  of  Ocean. — Numina  magna,  **  The  great  divinities  of 
Ocean."  These  are  invoked  because  the  Harpies  belong  to  their  do- 
minions, being  "  pelagi  vdueresy — Meritoegue  indicit  honores,  **  And 
directs  due  sacrifices  (to  be  offered  up  to  them)."  Meritot  equiv- 
alent here  to  debitoe. — IH  prohibete  minas.  "Ye  gods,  ward  off 
(these)  threatening  denunciations." — Casum.  "  Calamity." — PUcu 
ii,    **  Rendered  propitious."    Literally,  *'  appeased." 

Diripere.  **  To  tear."  Denoting  eagerness  to  be  gone. — Excum^ 
90»que  laxare  rudentea.  **  And  to  uncoil  and  ease  the  sheets."  By 
nJeniis  are  here  meant  the  ropes  fastened  at  the  bottom  of  the  sail 
to  its  two  comers,  and  which  are  called  in  Greek  irodef.  Before 
setting  sail,  these  ropes,  which  our  seamen  call  the  aheeUt  would  lie 
in  a  coil  or  bundle.  In  order,  therefore,  to  depart,  the  first  thing  was 
to  nncoil  or  unroll  them  {excutere) ;  the  next,  to  adjust  them  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  of  the  wind  and  the  aim  of  the  voyage.    With 


Digitized 


by  Google 


464  BOOK  THIRD. 

a  Tiew  to  fill  the  sail  and  make  it  expose  the  larger  surtace,  they 
were  let  out,  which  was  called  immUlere^  or  laxare.  LaxaU  rudtn- 
Us,  among  the  Romans  {Chid,  de  Ponto^  iT.,  9,  73),  was  equlTalent 
to  *'  ease  the  sheets**  with  us. 

268-275.  TendurU.  *•  Swell"— JV«iu>ro»«.  *•  Grove-crowned.* »*- 
ArduasaxU.  "Steep  with  rocks.**— £/ii^i«.  "We  shun.**— 
Scopulot  Ithaca.  Homer  also  calls  Ithaca  rocky,  Kpatnnf  *lOaK^. 
{IL, iii.,  %0\,)—Laertia  regna.  " The  Laertian  realms.**  Laertes  was 
the  father  of  Ulysses. — Et  lerram  aUrictm,  dec.  "  And  we  execrate 
the  land  that  reared  the  cruel  Ulysses.'* — Nimbota  cocumtfui,  dec ,  et 
formidatuM  nautist  dec.  "  The  cloudy  summits**  dec,  "  and  (then)  the 
temple  of  Apollo,  dreaded  by  seamen,  open  on  the  riew.*'  Apeniur 
applies  to  both  caeumina  and  Apollo,  though,  in  grammatical  strict- 
ness, eacumina  has  aperiutUur  understood .— Apollo.  The  reference  is 
to  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Actium,  not  to  that  on  the  promontory  of 
Leucate,  and  we  must  therefore  regard  the  line  Et  formidaius,  dec., 
as  marking  a  "progressive  course.  Hence  Heyne  supplies  after  et 
the  words  ulterius  progreatit,  "  to  us  having  advanced  beyond  this.*' 
We  have  inserted  the  term  "  then,'*  which  answers  just  as  well. — 
Formidatiu  nautis.    The  adjacent  shore  was  rocky  and  dangerous. 

276-277.  Etparocttuccedimuswrhi.  "  And  approach  the  little  city." 
The  city  or  town  of  Actium  is  meant,  off  which  in  later  days  the 
famous  sea-fight  took  place  between  Augustus  and  Antony.  Virgil 
purposely  alludes  to  this  locality,  in  order  to  flatter  Augustus,  and 
with  the  same  view  makes  mention  of  games  having  been  instituted 
there  by  iEneas.  These  games,  then,  would  be  the  precursors  of 
those  celebrated  every  five  years,  at  Actium,  by  order  of  Augustus, 
after  his  victory  over  Antony. — Sttmt  lilore  puppet.  "  The  stems 
stand  on  the  shore.**  The  prow  being  turned  towards  the  deep, 
and  the  stern  towards  the  land,  the  latter  extremity  is  fixed  upon 
the  shore  {stat  litore).  The  prow  remains  in  the  deeper  water,  and 
therefore  the  anchor  is  thrown  out  to  attach  it  to  the  ground. 

278-280.  Insperald  tandem  tellure  potiti.  "  Having  gained  at  length 
land  we  had  despaired  of  reaching,"  t.  «.,  land  sufllcicntly  remote  to 
place  them  out  of  the  reach  of  their  Grecian  foes ;  for  their  voyage 
from  Crete  had  been  in  this  respect  full  of  peril.  Compare  lines 
282,  283. — Lustramurque  Jovi,  dec.  "We  both  perform  a  lustral 
sacrifice  to  Jove,  and  kindle  up  the  altars  for  the  fulfilment  of  our 
vows."  The  sacrifice  was  one  of  expiation  for  the  attack  on  the  Har- 
pies.— Votis.  Some  render  this  "  with  our  offerings,*'  taking  iM>^fii 
for  the  thing  vowed. — Actiaque  Hiaeis,  dec.  "And  we  render  the 
Actian  shores  renowned  by  Trojan  games."    The  common  form  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  455 

expreBsioo  would  be,  "  We  celebrate  Trojan  games  on  the  Actian 
abore :"  lUacos  ludot  Actio  liiore  eeUbramiu,  Virgil,  however,  gives 
it  a  more  poetic  torn. — Biacis  ludis,  Gaines  are  said  to  have  been 
celebrated  at  Actium  before  the  era  of  the  naval  victory ;  so  that 
Aogostos,  in  fact,  merely  re-established  them.  Virgil  adroitly  avails 
himself  of  the  previous  existence  of  these  games,  to  ascribe  their 
institution  to  ^neas,  and  thus  connect  them,  from  their  very  origin, 
with  the  Roman  name. 

281-284.  Exereent]>atrw,&c.  "  My  companions,  stripped  naked, 
perform  the  gymnastic  exercises  of  their  native  land,  (anointed) 
with  slippery  oil"  Among  the  ancients,  the  athlete,  or  Arsons  who 
contended  at  the  games,  had  their  bodies  anointed  with  oil  prepara- 
tory to  their  entering  the  palestra.  The  chief  object  of  this  anoint- 
ing was  to  close  the  pores  of  the  body,  in  order  to  prevent  much 
perspiration*  and  the  weakness  consequent  thereon.  To  effect  this 
object,  the  oil  was  not  simply  spread  over  the  surface  of  the  body, 
but  was  also  well  rubbed  into  the  skin.  The  oil  was  mixed  with 
fine  African  sand. 

EvoMiMse  tol  urbes  ArgoUcoM,  &c.  Alluding,  in  fact,  to  their  whole 
T<^age  from  Troy,  but  more  especially  to  the  portion  from  Crete  to 
Actium. — Fugam  Unuisse,  "  To  have  held  on  our  flight,*'  i.  c,  to 
have  made  good  our  flight. — Magnum  tol  circumvolvUur  annum. 
"  The  sun  roUs  round  the  great  year."  Literally,  "  is  rolled  round." 
The  same  as  saying  that  the  sun,  by  its  revolution,  completes  the 
year.  Magnum  is  a  mere  ornamental  epithet.  It  savours  too  much 
of  trifling  to  make  this  term  apply  to  the  solar  year  as  longer  than 
the  Innar. 

286-288.  Magni  gesUtmen  Abantis.  "  Once  wielded  by  the  mighty 
Abas."  Abas  appears  to  have  been  some  distinguished  chieflain 
among  the  Greek  forces  at  Troy,  unless  we  make  him,  what  is  far 
more  probable,  a  mere  poetical  creation. — Potlibu*  advertis.  "  On 
the  confronting  doorposts,"  t.  «.,  on  the  doorposts  fronting  upon  the 
Tiew. — Et  rem  carmine  signo.  **  And  I  commemorate  the  act  by  a 
verse,"  i.  e.,  by  the  following  inscription,  in  verse.— S^no.  Liter- 
ally, •*  I  mark,"  or  "  indicate." — Mneat  kac,  &c.  Supply  consecra- 
tit.  In  inscriptions  of  this  kind  the  verb  is  very  frequently  omitted. 
In  Greek  the  form  would  simply  be,  Alveiac  &n6  ruv  Aavauv.  We 
must  not,  as  some  do,  regard  this  as  a  trophy  put  up  by  ^Eneas  for 
successes  over  the  Greeks,  since  such  successes  had  no  existence, 
and  a  trophy  would  ill  accord  with  the  character  of  a  fugitive.  The 
ofibring  is  a  purely  votive  one,  and  is  meant  as  an  expression  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


456  BOOK  THIRD. 

fratificatioa  on  the  part  of  iCneat  for  having  been  preserved  from 
hia  foes. 

289-S98.  Considare.  **  To  take  their  seats  in  order." — Protinus 
airuu  PkttMcumy  &c.  ^  Forthwith  we  lose  sight  of  the  lofty  som- 
mits  of  the  Pheacians/'  t.  «.,  we  pass  rapidly  by,  and  soon  lose 
sight  of  the  island  of  Coroyra.  One  of  the  earlier  names  of  this 
island  was  Pheacia. — Absconiimus.  A  nautical  term,  the  very  re- 
verse iiCaperitur  in  line  275.  Literally,  **  we  hide  from  view,**  t.  c, 
from  oar  own  view. — Arces.  It  is  best  to  apply  this  term  to  the 
mountain  ymmits  of  Corcyra,  and  not,  as  some  do,  to  the  two 
conical  hills  (icopvfj)  of  the  city  itself,  firom  which  the  modem 
Greek  name  Korfo  is  supposed  to  be  derived. — Partu  Chaonw, 
**  The  Chaonian  harbour."  The  Pelodes  partus,  or  "  muddy  haven," 
is  here  meant.  It  formed  the  outer  bay  and  channel  of  Butfaro- 
tum. 

294-297.  Hie  increiihiUt  rertcm,  &c.  '*  Here  an  incredible  report 
of  occurrences  engrosses  oar  attention.**  Literally,  <*  takes  posses- 
sion of  our  ears',"  i.  e.,  fills  our  ears.  Observe  the  peculiar  force  of 
oceuptU :  **  Seixes  apon  before  anything  else  can  enter,"  "  engross- 
es," itc.—Priamiden  HeUnum,  **  That  Helenus,  son  of  Priam."— 
Cimjugio  JEaditt,  dec.  *<  Having  become  possessed  of  the  wife  and 
sceptre  of  Pyrrhus,  the  descendant  of  i£acas."  The  explanation 
of  this  is  given  at  line  328. — JEaciddt.  Pyrrhus,  as  well  as  his  fa- 
ther, Achilles,  were  of  the  line  of  JSacus. — Putrio  iterum  ccMtism 
tnarito.    **  Had  again  fallen  to  a  fitisband  of  her  native  land." 

296-300.  Miroque  incetuum,  dtc.  ^  And  my  bosom  was  inflamed 
with  a  wonderful  desire  to  address  the  hero,  and  learn  all  abont 
such  important  events."  In  place  of  the  infinitive,  the  gerund  (ctm- 
pellandif  eognoMcendi)  would  be  employed  in  prose. — LinpuMs. 
"  Leaving  behind  me." 

301-305.  Solemtus  turn  forU.  *'  Andromache,  by  chance,  was  at 
that  same  moment  offering  up  to  the  ashes  (of  her  first  husband) 
her  yearly  funereal  banquet,  and  her  mournful  death-gifts,  before 
the  city,  in  a  grove  by  the  stream  of  a  fictitious  Simois,  and  was 
invoking  his  manes  at  the  Hectorean  tomb,  which,  a  cenotaph  of 
Terdant  turf,-  she  had  consecrated  (unto  him),  and  two  altars  (along 
with  it),  an  incentive  to  tears." — Dapts,  The  Greeks  and  Romans 
were  accustomed  to  visit  the  tombs  of  their  relatives  at  certain 
periods,  and  to  offer  to  them  sacrifices  and  various  gifts,  which 
were  called  InferU  and  Parentalia,  The  ofl!brings  consisted  of  vic- 
tims, wine,  milk,  garlands  of  flowers,  and  other  things.    ^ 

Falsi  Simointis.    Alluding  to  a  stream  which  Helenas  and  An- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TBIRD.  457 

^romache  had  called  the  Simois,  from  the  Trojan  rirer  of  that 
name.  (Compare  line  349.)— ifisctoreum  ad  lumulum.  Observe  the 
peculiar  phraseology,  as  indicating  a  tomb  raised  in  honour  of  Hec- 
tor, but  not  containing  his  remains.  This  last  would  be  Hectorig 
tHMulus, — Imtnem.  Equivalent  to  cenotaphium.  Literally,  "An 
empty  one." — Et  geniinasy  ^cc.  The  two  altars  were  probably  one 
for  Hector  and  one  for  Astyanax.  Hence  they  are  styled  eausam 
Ucrymis,  as  reminding  her  of  both  her  husband  and  son. 

306-312.  Ul  "As  soon  as."— Trola  arma,  "The  Trojan 
arms,"  i.  «.,  warriors  arrayed  in  Trojan  arms.— ilm^jw.  "  In  wild 
amaxement." — HagnU  momtrit,  "At  these  mighty  wonders." — 
Dmguit  vi»u  in  wudio.  "  She  stiffened  as  she  gazed." — Lahitur. 
"She  sinks  (hinting  (to  earth)."— rmpore.  "  Interval."— F«r«n« 
Ufacusy  &c.  "  Croddess-bom,  dost  thou  present  thyself  unto  me  a 
real  fimn,  a  real  messenger  1"  More  literally,  "dost  thou,  a  true 
appearance,  a  true  messenger,  bring  thyself  unto  me  1"  t.  «.,  art 
thou  really  he  whom  thou  appearest  to  be  (verafacies\  and  whom 
thou  sayest  that  thou  art  (verut  nuncius), 

Aut  si  lux  alma  recessil^  dec.  "  Or,  if  the  genial  light  (of  life)  hath 
departed  from  thee,  oh  (tell  me),  where  is  my  Hector  1"  t.  «.,  or,  if 
thou  belongest  to  the  world  of  the  dead,  oh  tell  me,  where  is  my 
Hector  in  the  regions  beh>w ! 

313-3  U.  VixpoMeafureiUiySLC.  "  With  difficulty  do  I,  (in  the  in- 
tervals of  her  grieOf  utter  a  few  words  of  reply  to  her  raving  wildly ; 
and,  deeply  agitated,  I  stand  with  parted  lips,  and  speak  in  inter- 
rapted  accents."  Subjieio  is  not  exactly  the  same  as  respondeo.  It 
means  that  JSneas  is  only  able  to  utter  a  few  words  here  and  there 
as  the  grief  of  Andromache  lulls  for  the  instant.  The  idea  is  carried 
ont  more  fully  in  raris  voeibut  hisco.  He  stands  ready  to  speak,  with 
distended  lips  (hisco) ;  but,  partly  from  his  own  agitation  (turbatus), 
partly  from  the  violent  grief  of  Andromache,  he  can  only  utter  a  few 
words  at  intervals  {rartit  voces). 

315-319.  Vitamque  extrtma,  dec.  "And  I  drag  out  existence 
through  an  extremes  (of  hardship  and  danger)." — Nam  vera  vides, 
**For  thou  seest  realities." — Heu,  quis  U  casus,  &c.  "  Alas !  what 
lot  receives  thee,  hurled  from  so  great  a  union,  or  what  fortune  suf- 
ficiently worthy  (of  thee)  has  visited  thee  again  1"  t.  e.,  what  is  now 
your  condition,  afler  having  lost  your  Hector  1  Is  it  in  any  respect 
such  as  it  ought  to  be  t — Dejectam  conjuge  tanto.  More  freely,  "  de- 
prived of  so  great  a  husband."  Dejectam  may  thus  be  regarded  as 
equivalent  to  privatam. 
Heeicris  Andromache,  dec  "  Hector's  Andromache,  art  thou  the 
Qq 


Digitized 


by  Google 


458  BOOR   THIRD. 

wife  of  Pyrrhns  1"  Heyne  thinks  that  there  is  something  wrong  in 
this  line,  the  more  especially  because  ^Eneas  has  already  heard  that 
Andromache  is  united  to  Helenns.  Wagner  defends  it,  on  the  grooud 
that  it  is  more  of  an  exclamation  of  sorrow  than  a  real  interroga- 
tion. **  Hast  thou,  once"  the  wife  of  Hector,  come  into  the  posses- 
sion of  Pyrrhus,  both  an  enemy  and  a  far  inferior  man !"  Accord- 
ing to  this  view  of  the  subject,  ^neas  purposely  conceals  his  knowl- 
edge  Respecting  her  third  anion  with  Helenas,  and  merely  contrasts 
Pyrrhus  with  Hector.  It  may  be  added,  in  confirmation  of  Wag^ 
ner's  opinion,  that  the  words  qua  digna  9iUi»  fortuna.  revisit  prepare 
us  for  this  allusion  to  Pyrrhus. 

Pyrrhin.  For  Pyrrkine.  Heyne  and  others  read  Pyrrkin*,  wbidi 
is  objectionable,  since  there  is  no  actual  apostrophe  in  Pyrrkin% 
coming  before  eonnubia.  Pyrrhin,  on  the  other  hand,  is  an  old  con- 
tracted form. — Connubia  servos.  Eqatvalent,  merely,  to  mmhimtmiQ 
jiuncU  es. — Dejecit  tulturn^  dec.  Sir  Uvedale  Price  remarks  on  this 
passage,  **  The  very  look  of  the  speaker  is  imaged  to  as,  and  the 
true  tone  of  voice  indicated  in  this  aflfecting  picture  of  Andromache, 
when  she  hears  from  the  cold-blooded  i£neas  the  unfeeling  and  on- 
founded  reproach.'*  This  fling  at  the  Trojan  hero  is  all  wrong.  If 
we  read  PyrrAi,  there  is  reproach  in  what  ^neas  says ;  but  Pyrrhn 
is  the  language  of  one  who  does  not  believe,  or  appears  not  to  be- 
lieve, what  he  has  heard.  Hence,  too,  Heyne  is  in  error  when  he 
doubts  whether  Virgil  ever  employed  the  n*  in  this  case. 

321-324.  Ofeiix  wrw,  &c.  "  O  especially  happjr  before  (all)  others, 
the  vifgin  daughter  of  Priam !"  Alluding  to  Polyxena,  who  was 
immolated  on  the  tomb  of  Achilles.  As  regards  the  peculiar  force 
of  una  here,  consult  note  on  line  426,  book  ii. — Troja  suh  manibus 
altis.  Euripides  lays  the  scene  of  this  on  the  coast  of  the  Thracian 
Chersonese.  —  Qua  sortitus  non  pertulit,  &c.  "  Who  endured  no 
castings  of  lot  (for  her  person).**  Alluding  to  the  custom,  common 
in  Homer  and  the  tragic  writers,  of  distributing  the  captives  as  weO 
as  other  booty  by  lot. 

325-329.  Nosi  patrid  incensd,  &c.  "  We,  after  our  country  had 
become  a  prey  to  the  flames,  having  been  carried  over  various  seas, 
(and)  havmg  brought  forth  in  servitude,  endured  the  contumely  of" 
the  race  of  Achilles,  and  the  haughty  youth,**  t.  r,  we  were  com- 
pelled to  endure  the  haughty  contumely  of  Pyrrhus,  fit  scion,  in  this, 
at  least,  of  the  arrogant  stock  of  Achill^. — Enixa.  Andromache, 
during  her  servitude,  became  the  mother  of  a  son  named  Moloasos. 

Qui  deinde  secutus,  &c.  **  Who,  afterward,  having  sought  the  Le- 
dean  Hermione,  and  Spartan  nuptials,  made  over  to  Helenos,  hie 


Digitized 


by  Google 


[ 


BCOI^   T01RD.  459 

fbTe,  me,  »  sl^re  njself  also,  to  |w  poeeecsed  (by  himX"  t.  §.,  to  b« 
held  as  bis  wife. — JUdaam  Hermomn*  Hermione  was  the  daughter 
of  Menelaus  and  Helen,  and,  consequently,  the  granddaughter  of 
Leda. — Famulaviquc,  ^We  have  giv^en  que  the  force  correctly  assign* 
ed  to  it  by  Wagner  and  others.  Famulamqut  is  equivalent  Xofamw 
loM  et  ipsami  or  qua  et  ipiafamula  eran. 

330-332.  Ast  ilium  erept/tt  &c.  '*  Him,  however,  Orestes  inflamed 
by  an  ardent  passion  for  bis  betrothed  one  snatched  from  him,  and  im^ 
pelled  by  the  Furies,  (the  punisbers)  of  crimes,  comes  upon  snawares, 
and  slays  by  bis  paternal  altars."— i?repte  conjugU.  Hermione  had 
been  promised  in  marriage  to  Orestes,  but  was  given  to  Pyrrbus. — 
Sceltrum  Furiis,  The  Furies  were  sent  to  punish  Orestes  for  th« 
murder  of  his  mother  Clytemne8tra.r-JE^m]nV  incaulum.  More  lit- 
erally, **  catches  off  his^  guard." — Patriot  ai  aras.  The  scene  of 
this  assassination,  according  to  some,  was  at  Delphi,  where  Pyr- 
rhm  had  erected  altars  to  his  father  Achilles,  and  on  which  be  was 
c»flering  a  saerilice  at  the  time.  The  altars  were  raised  in  the  tem- 
ple itself,  aoDording  to  Servios,  who  also  states  that  this  was  done 
by  him  in  insult  to  ApoUo,  his  father  baring  been  slain  in  the  Thym- 
\breao  temple  of  the  god.  Another  aecount  transfers  the  s^ene  to 
Phthia  in  Thessaly. 

'  383-335.  Rtgnorum  reddita  cestit,  &c.  "A  part  of  bis  realms, 
haring  been  given  oyer  to,  came  into  the  hands  of  Helenus,  who 
called  the  plains  Cbaonian  by  name,  and  the  whole  country  Chao- 
nia,"  &c. — Cognamine.  Referring  to  a  name  superadded  to  some  pre- 
Tious  one.  Compare  note  on  line  350,  "  Xanthi  cognomine  rivumJ^ — 
Pergamaque  Hiacamque^  dec.  '*  And  added  a  Pergamus,  and  this 
Trojan  citadel  to  the  mountain-tops."  Observe  the  force  of  Aawc, 
••  this  citadel  here,"  pointing  to  it. 

337-340.  Tibi  cursum  dedere.  **  Have  directed  thy  course  1"  Liter- 
rily,  *•  have  given  a  course  unto  thee." — Ignarum,  "  Ignorant  of 
what  has  taken  place." — Quidjnur  Aseaniut  1  *'  How  fares  the  boy 
Ascanlns  1"  Literally,  **  what  is  the  boy  Ascanius  doing !"  Supply 
•git. 

El  vcMcitur  aurdy  ^c.  **  And  does  she  (too)  breathe  the  vital  air  1 
who  unto  thee  when  Troy  now — "  The  common  text  has  a  comma 
after  superatne,  and  a  mark  of  interrogation  aAer  aurd^  making  the 
whole  line  refer  to  Ascanius.  In  the  next  line,  moreover,  it  has 
guem  instead  of  qua,  again  referring  to  the  son  of  iEneas.  We  have 
adopted  the  excellent  emendation  of  Wagner,  which  makes  the 
words  from  et  veedtur  aurd  contain  a  new  interrogation,  and  relate  to 
Credsa.     It  seems  very  improbable  that  Andromache  would  confine 


Digitized 


by  Google 


460,  BOOK  THIRD. 

her  inqairies  to  Ascanios ;  and,  therefore,  according  to  the  new  read- 
ing, she  begins  to  ask  also  about  Creiisa,  but  stops  suddenly  on  per- 
ceiving ^neas  make  a  sign  of  sorrow,  by  which  she  discovers  that 
he  has  lost  the  partner  of  his  bosom.  The  sense  thereupon  is  left 
sospended,  and  in  the  next  line  she  resumes  her  inqairies  about  A  v 
canius.  The  presence  of  tamen  in  this  latter  line  confirms  the  view 
that  has  been  taken  of  the  imperfect  hemistich.  Thus,  for  exam 
pie,  Andromache,  after  stopping  short,  and  concluding  from  tl^e 
manner  of  iEneas  that  his  vnfe  is  no  more,  subjoins,  in  the  follow- 
ing line :  "  Does  the  boy,  however ^  feel  the  loss  of  his  parent  1" 

Qua  Hbi  jam  Trojd,  dec.  The  view  which  we  have  taken  of  this 
verse  makes  it  probable  that  Virgil  left  the  line  purposely  incom- 
plete. Some  commentators,  however,  suggest  various  modes  of 
completing  it.    Thus,  for  example : 

Quem  tiln  jam  Trcja  peperil  fumuaOe  Crtum. 
Quern  tiU  jam  Troja  nbeegMa  ett  enixa  Creuta. 
Quem  tibi  jam  Troja  est  obteega  emixa  Creuea, 
Quem  tUnjam  Troja  natum  fumamie  relifuL 
Quem  Hln^  jam  Troja  ineenea^  deua  obtuUt  orhum. 

All  of  ihSke  are  bad  enongh.  It  may  be  added  that  Heyne,  unjustly, 
however,  suspects  the  340th  and  34l8t  lines  of  being  spnrioos. 

341-343.  Ecqua  tamen  puero,  6tc.  "  Does  the  boy,  however,  feel 
any  concern  for  his  lost  mother  1" — Ecquid  in  antiquam,  dec  **  Do 
both  his  father,  ^Eneas,  and!  his  uncle,  Hector,  arouse  him  to  the 
valour  of  his  line  and  to  manly  courage  T* — Antiquam  virtutem.  Lit- 
erally, **  ancient  courage."  Equivalent,  in  fact,  however,  to  virtur- 
tem  majorum. — Avunculus,  Creiisa,  the  mother  of  Ascanius,  was 
the  sister  of  Hector. 

344-348.  Longosque  ciebat,  dec.  **  And  to  no  purpose  was  giving 
vent  to  copious  floods  of  tears,"  t.  e.,  and  was  shedding  many  and 
unavailing  tears. — Affert  tese.  '*  Comes."  Literally,  **  brings  him* 
self" — A  nutnibue.  **  From  the  city,"  i.  e.,  on  the  road  leading  from 
the  city.  —  Suae.  "  His  countrymen."  —  Et  muUum  lacrymoMy  dtc. 
*'  And  pours  forth  tears  in  abundance,"  dtc.  MuUum  is  equivalent 
here  to  the  Homeric  iro^ovt  or  the  Latin  adverbs  vaUie,  admoiuOf 
dtc. 

349-355.  Simulataque  magmMf  &e.  "  And  a  Pergamus  assimila- 
ted to  the  great  one,"  t.  e.,  built  in  imitation  of  its  great  prototype. 
Supply  Pergamie  after  magnit. — Et  arentem^  dtc.  **  And  a  scanty 
stream  with  the  name  of  Xanthus."  Cognomen  denotes  a  name  su- 
peradded to  a  previous  one.    Here  the  cognomen  of  Xanthus  was 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TXIRD.  461 

liven  lo  a  stream^  which  had  been  prerioosly  eafled  bj  some  other' 
Bame  in  the  langaage  of  the  comktrj.^SeiUique  tmpUeior,  ^ce. 
'*  And  I  embrace  the  threahold  of  a  Sc«an  gate.''    Compare  the  re- 
mark of  H^ne,  '*  Ut  ex9$cular%  soleni  poHes  in  ftriam  redaccet.** 

Porticikug,  **  Galleries,"  i  «.,  of  the  palace.  The  king  reeeived 
aad  entertained  the  great  body  of  the  Trojans  {iUot)  in  the  spaoions 
galleries.  The  nune  aeleet  banquet  took  place  in  the  hall  aromid 
which  the  galleries  ran.— ilWa{  tn  meii9,  dec.  "In  the  middle  5f 
the  palace-hall  they  poured  forth  libatkms  of  wine,  the  Tiands  being 
placed  on  gold,  and  held  the  paters  in  their  hands."  The  poet 
dismiases  the  banqoet  without  much  particularising,  the  only  two 
allusions  being  to  the  libation  and  the  golden  service.  Heyne 
thinks  that  paUnupie  taubani  is  a  frigid  addition,  but  Wagner  de- 
fends it,  and  makes  WmJhoU  paUraaqw  tenebant  equivalent  to  /tio- 
kms  ftUermM  ienenttt.  Still  there  is  something  Teiy  IHie  an  awk- 
ward pleonasm  in  poeuUL-^Aulai»  (M  form  of  the  genitive  for  aula. 
^P^ttermsqtu.  As  regards  the  form  of  the  ancient  paiera,  consult 
note  <m  line  729,  book  i 

866-361.  AlUr^  dies,  «And  a  second  day.'*-— F</a  voeant. 
•*  Invite  the  sails."— Faleni.  "*  The  prophet,"  alluding  to  Helenus, 
who  is  also  called  by  Homer  oU»v&ir6'Ku9  bj^  dpumc,  "  by  lar  the 
beatofdlTiners."  {11.,  ri,,  7fi,}^Trajugtna.  "Son  of  Troy."  Lit- 
erally, "Trojan  bom."— Qai  nunmiM  Pkabi,  dtc.  "Who  under- 
standest  the  win  of  Phosbus,  the  tripods,  the  bays  of  the  Clarian 
god,  the  stars,"  L  e.,  whoee  breast  is  filled  with  the  same  prophetic 
spirit  that  actuates  the  Pythoness  at  Delphi,  or  the  priests  of  the 
Clarian  god,  and  who  art  aUe  to  read  the  stars,  and  draw  from  them 
sore  omens  of  the  future.— Trifpoifiu.  AUoding  to  the  sacred  tripod 
at  Delphi,  on  which  the  Pythoness  sat.  (Consult  note  on  line  92.) 
•^^Urii  imarot.  With  CkrU  supply  deL  The  allusion  is  again  to 
Apollo,  who  had  a  fiunous  seat  of  divination  at  Clares,  near  Colo- 
phon, in  Asia  Minor.  The  oracle  was  in  a  cave,  surrounded  by  a 
sacred  grore. 

Ei  vUucrum  UnguaM,  dec.  "And  the  notes  of  birds,  and  the 
omens  of  the  rapid  wing,"  t.  e.,  afibrded  by  the  rapid  wing.  We 
hare  here  the  two  great  classes  of  omens  accustomed  to  be  drawn 
from  birds,  nam^y,  those  from  their  singing  or  cry,  and  those  from 
their  flight.  Birds  belonging  to  the  former  class  were  caUed  Of- 
ernet;  to  the  latter,  Prapetis. 

96t-367.^Nmmque  ommem  atrsum,  dec.     "  (And  w^  may  I  ask 
tiiee  this),  since  favouring  responses  and  omens  hare  declared  my 
whole  course  to  me."    Observe  the  force  of  namqucf  equivalent  to 
Qq2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


46S  t4>MC  TtnM. 

tntt  y^i^.'^JUUgi^,  Till*  tcna  fvopwiy  AM^tetft*  r^ligknto  fHm 
mti  oomiooiee^  and  tben  to  «ll  ibisgfe  domiMM  Witik  of  fld^wliig 
lh»m  tbea^  Mdh  at  maptmBtfB,  otnBMt  Mfwri^  ^^e.^i^umme. 
**  By  an  eiqnnamoii  vf  tbeir  ditfae  wiH/'-^-iElr  t^rftft  muciv  rtpUfnm. 
**  And  to  utko  irkl  of  far-diilanf  laildo/*  f.  «,,  ^  ie&rcb  ttiere  for  a 
pew  bonw.  -^  Nmmmi  dieittfue  mfiig,  6tc.  «*  A  j^rodig^r  airaiige  in 
its  nature,  and  IwrriUe  to  felat6."-^!l>iffN»  iftut^  te.  '•  Gloomy 
vengeance  aad  loatbaoaoo  teniae,"  t  t.,  teniae  ao  aetnre  as  to 
eompel  in  to  eat  the  nkwt  reiPoltinf  food.  OonfaM  tHe  expiaoa- 
tioa  of  Heyne:  **  Qumttktu  ad  ailjaw  n^tH  4timm  tA  eemedetu  fiMi 
nmutemm  fmiunt." — ifmtbtt  seqmtm^,  **  Of  liy  ^Mnnddg  tUtiat  Una  of 
operotiona." 

809^4r73.  De  mare.  "« Aooordiiig  to  ooritoaA,*'  i  e.,  in  daa  form.— 
EMorta  fmmm  ittfdni.  **  Enkreata  the  teronr  of  tba  foda."— Ft^ 
uttfuc  t€9oi$U,  dte.  ''Aad  nnbiDda  the  ifieta  of  kii  ainaociiinul 
head."  Hetenoa,  wbifti  parlbnning  the  eacrliee,  had  hii  bi«#,  an 
was  ooatomary,  encircled  wkh  fiUeta.  Now,  however,  that  he  in 
going  to  prophesy,  he  removes  the  fillets,  and  aasniDea  more  of  that 
air  of  wild  enthtntaam  which  the  ancients  aacrihad  to  divian  hMpi- 
ration.  Compare  what  ia  aaid  of  tiie  Sihyl  in  boc^L  tI^  line  48 : 
^^Non  eomptm  mtmrnrt  com«."— .iid  tm  Umimtf  PketU,  TheTO  appeara 
to  have  been  a  temple  of  Apollo  in  this  new  Troy,  after  the  exnmpia 
of  the  one  which  bad  atood  ia  the  Perganma  at  home.— Jfa^  «a»- 
fouum  numine.  **  Awestmok  at  the  abmdant  piesenee  of  tba  god," 
i  «.,  atmck  with  avre  at  the  many  iridioatioaa  anmad  mo  Of  tha 
presence  of  the  god. 

874-^880.  Asm  t»  nu^hmt,  6bc.  "For  aora  is  my  tetk  ^a» 
thou  art  going  through  the  deep,  onder  higher  anapicea  (than  ordi- 
nary)," i.  e.,  streng  »  my  belief  that  than  art  the  peoahar  AMarita 
af  beaTen,  and  art  tratersiag  the  oeean  under  loAier  auai^oefl^  and 
with  a  higher  deatiay,  than  fatt  to  the  lot  of  ordhthvy  man.  Nmk 
may  be  referred  either  to  naU  dea^  which  goea  before,  or  to*  jNmda 
tibi  e  multUf  that  follows  after.  If  we  refer  it  to  the  foraaar,  the  la* 
tent  idea  will  be  tbia :  for,  thitt  thou  art  reaUy  the  oflbpdag  of  a 
goddess,  appeara  plainly  fi^on  the  higher  anapiees  that  are  thine.  U^ 
on  the  other  band,  we  make  aam  relate  to  jpomm,  dio.,  then  the 
meaaiog  will  be,  I  tdl  thee  only  a  few  thiafi  oot  of  many.  The 
lamahider  are  of  too  exalted  a  oharacter  for  a  mere  mortii  profiMt 
to  understand  or  declare  to  thee.  Tbia  kat  ia  for  preferablo  to  the 
other  iaterpretation,  and  the  broken  order  of  the  sentence,  by.  which 
mm  ia  nmde  to  ptfeoede  pcaoa,  aeeorde  well  with  the  agitated  state 
of  the  propbet'a  mind  while  milring  thia  diadoawra.    H«bc«^  too^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   THIRD.  4G8 

(here  is  no  need  fbt  the  words  from  nam  to  ordo  being  ineladed  in  a 
parenthesis. — Sic  fau  dtHm  rtx,  ^.  **  The  king  of  the  gods  so 
parcels  out  the  decrees  of  fate,  and  regulates  the  succession  of 
events ;  this  (settled)  order  of  things  is  now  undergoing  its  accom- 
plishment." Literally,  "  is  now  being  made  to  revolve,"  i.  e.,  this 
revolution  of  ev6nts  is  now  in  operation. 

Quo  hUior  kospua,  &c,  '*  In  order  that  thou  mayest  traverse  in 
greater  safety  friendly  seas."  TtUior^  equivalent  here  to  tuliu9. 
The  allusion  is  to  the  Mare  Tyrrhenum^  or  lower  sea,  along  the 
shores  of  which  the  Ausones  were  settled,  from  whom  the  Trojans 
had  nothing  to  fear.  The  Adriatic,  on  the  other  hand,  was  fUll  of 
dangers  for  them,  since  its  coasts  were  filled  with  Grecian  colonies. 
— Pnkibent  nam  cetera,  &c.  We  have  removed  the  comma  after 
ieire,  so  as  to  make  both  this  verb  and /on  refer  to  Helenus,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  explanation  given  of  nam  in  line  374. 

381-383.  Italiam.  Governed  by  dividit. — Vieinosque,  ignare,  pa- 
ras, &c.  <*  And  whose  harbours,  ignorant  of  their  true  position,  thou 
art  preparing  to  enter  as  if  they  were  neighbouring  ones,"  i.  e.,  as 
if  they  were  in  thy  immediate  vicinity.  iEneas  was  now  in  Epirus, 
and  imagined  that  all  he  had  to  do  in  order  to  reach  Italy  was  to 
cross  over  the  intervening  Adriatic  to  the  opposite  shores.  Hele- 
nus informs  him  of  his  error,  and  states  that  the  part  of  Italy  where 
he  is  destined  to  settle  is  still  far  away ;  that  if  he  cross  over  at 
once,  he  win  still  find  a  long  tract  of  country  to  be  travelled  over ; 
and  that  his  course  by  sea  wm  be  equally  long,  since  he  will  have, 
if  he  wishes  to  reach  its  coasts,  to  sail  around  Italy  and  Sicily. 

Longa  proeul  Umgis,  dtc.  "  A  long  route,  difficult  to  be  travelled, 
keeps  far  ofiT  from  thee,  by  intervening  lands  of  long  extent,  that 
Italy,"  &JC.  Many  commentators  think  that  this  means  a  route  by 
sea.  Not  so,  however.  The  meaning  of  Helenus,  which  has  al- 
ready been  hinted  at  in  the  previous  note,  is  merely  this,  that  if  one 
should  cross  over  at  once  from  Epirus  to  Italy,  he  would  still  have 
to  travel  along  a  tedious  and  difficult  route  by  land,  on  account  of 
the  ^  longa  UrrtE^'  intervening,  before  reaching  Latium,  the  spot 
where  ^neas  was  destined  to  settle.  The  **  longa  terra"  would  be, 
in  other  words,  the  whole  intervening  tract  of  Italy,  from  the  east- 
em  shore  to  the  Latin  frontier.  Heyne  thinks  that  a  play  on  words 
is  intended  in  longa,  longis ;  via,  invia. 

384-387.  AiUe  et  Trinaorid,  dec.  "  Both  thy  oar  must  be  bent  in 
the  Sicilian  wave,  and  the  surface  of  the  Ausonian  Sea  must  be 
traversed  by  thy  ships,"  Ac. — Trinaerid.  Sicily  was  called  Trina- 
cria(8ciL  insula),  "the  Trmacrian  i^and,"  firom  its  three  promonto- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


464  BOOK  TfllEO. 

ries  or  capes  {rpdc  &Kpai,y^StUi9  Ausomi.  ABodifig  to  tbe  Low«r 
or  Tuscan  Sea  {Mare  Tyrrkenum),  along  a  large  part  of  whose 
shores  the  Ausones  and  other  kindred  nations  were  settled. 

Jnfemique  locus.  Alluding  to  Lake  Ayemus,  &^.^JEaaque  ituula 
Circa.  *'And  tbe  island  of  iEaean  Ciroe."  Circe  was  so  called 
from  her  native  city  .£a,  in  Colchis.  Her  island  was  en  the  west- 
em  coast  of  Italy,  and  became  afterward  a  promontory  of  Latiam, 
by  tbe  name  of  Ciroeii. — AnUqium  tuta^  die  '*  Before  thoa  canst 
erect  a  city  in  a  land  of  safety.*' 

389-393.  Cum  tibi  soUicUo,  dec  **When  a  huge  sow,  baring 
brought  forth  a  litter  of  thirty  young,  shall  lie  beneath  the  holm-trees 
on  the  shore,  having  been  found  by  thee  while  musing  by  the  stream 
of  a  retired  river,  white  (herself),  redinmg  on  the  ground,  her  young 
ones  white  around  her  dugs.*'  This  circumstance  of  the  white  sow 
with  her  thirty  white  oflbpring,  which  to  many  may  appear  beneath 
the  dignity  of  epic  song,  is  related  by  Dionysins  of  Halicamassus, 
on  the  authority,  as  would  appear,  of  antecedent  writers ;  and  we 
may  conclude  that  it  was  the  subject  of  some  ancient  tradition. 
Our  poet,  therefore,  observes  Symmons,  very  properly  seized  on  it 
for  the  purpose  of  authenticating  his  poem  with  the  semblance  of 
historic  veracity.  What  may  tend,  therefore,  to  lower  it  in  our 
eyes,  was  calculated  to  give  it  credit  in  those  of  the  Romans. 

If  locug  urbis  erk.    Alba  was  built  at  a  later  day,  by  Ascanius,  on 
this  very  spot,  and  received  its  name,  aooording  to  tradition,  from  , 
the  white  sow  and  her  white  young  ones. — By  the  retired  river  the 
poet  merely  means  a  part  of  the  Tiber,  at  a  distance  from  tbe  haunts 
of  men. 

394-402.  MoTMusftUurot,  "  The  future gnawing8."—Ft«ii».  "A 
way  (for  bringing  this  aboutX**  t.  «.,  without  injury  to  yourselves.— 
Adcritque  vocatus  ApoUo,  "And  Apollo,  being  invoked,  will  be 
present  to  aid.'* — Proxima  qua  nottri,  dee.  **  Which,  nearest,  is 
washed  by  the  tide  of  our  sea,"  t.  «.,  which,  lying  in  our  imme 
diate  vicinity,  is  laved  by  the  tide  of  the  Ionian  Sea,  where  it  flow? 
between  Epirus  and  Italy.  The  Ionian  Sea  is  here  the  same  with 
the  Adriatic. — Cuncia  nutnia.    "All  the  cities." 

Narycii  Locri,  The  Epizepbyrian  Locri  are  meant,  who  settled 
in  Bruttium,  in  Lower  Italy,  and  who  are  here  called  "  Narycian," 
from  Naryx,  or  Narycium,  one  of  their  cities  at  home,  opposite 
Eubcea  — £/  SaHenlinot,  6lc,  "  And  the.  Cretan  Idomeneus  hath 
occupied,  with  his  soldiery,  the  plains  of  the  Sallentini."  The  Sal- 
lentini  were  a  people  of  Italy,  in  the  territory  of  Messapia. — Ljfc- 
Hum,    From  Lyctus,  a  city  of  Crete.    Hence  it  is  eqnivideiit  ta 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TBZRIK  466 

•Oroten."— JTk  iOn  ducit,  dec  **  Here,  too,  ia  that  little  Petilia, 
seijinf  for  delence  on  the  wall  of  Phdootetea,  the  Mdibiaan  lead, 
er,"  t.  e.,  defended  by  the  wall,  ite.  Petilia  waa  a  small  place  in 
Bmttiam,  built  and  fortified  by  Philoctetea,  after  the  Trojan  war. 
He  is  called  the  Melib«an,  from  his  native  city,  Melib<ea,  in 
Tbesealy. 

4iO-409.  QtUm,  <*  Moreover."  TcfTquineium.—TranBmisMastt' 
krimty  6m.  **  Having  been  carried  across  the  seas,  shall  have  come 
to  a  statkm." — Purpurea  velare^  6tc,  <*  Covered  with  a  purple 
covering,  be  thou  veiled  as  to  thy  locks."  Veltre  is  the  present 
■nperative  passive,  like  impwure,  in  line  707,  book  ii.  More  free- 
ly, **  veil  thy  locks.  "^Virgil  alludes  here  to  what  was  properly  a 
Roman  custom,  namely,  to  cover  the  bead  during  a  sacrifice,  in 
order  that  the  psiest  who  ofilciated  might  observe  nothing  ill-omen- 
ed. Afterward,  a  veil  was  merely  thrown  from  behind  over  the 
head  and  face,  which,  although  one  could  see  through  it,  still  satis- 
fied the  form  required. — Ne  qua  inter  eanctos^  dtc.  **  Lest,  amid  the 
hallowed  fires  (burning)  in  honour  of  the  gods,  any  hostile  visage 
meet  thy  view,  and  disturb  the  omens."  Quo,  for  aliqua  — Omina, 
Taken  before  the  sacrifice  commenced. 

Servius  tells  a  curious  story,  that  Diomede,  suffering  under  va- 
rious calamities,  was  directed  by  an  oracle  to  restore  to  the  Tro- 
jans the  Palladium  which  he  had  in  his  possession.  That  he  came, 
A0G4Mrdingly,  with  this  intention  to  the  spot  where  JEuehB  was 
sacrificing  with  mufiled  head,  and  that  the  Trojan  warrior,  not 
stopping  the  sacrifice  to  receive  the  image,  Nantes,  one  of  bis  fol- 
lowers, took  it. 

Hoc  eusH  maneani,  dec.  **  In  this  ceremony  let  thy  pious  descend- 
ants remain  stoadfast,"  t.  e.,  let  them  steadfastly  adhere  to  it. 

41 1-413.  Et  OHgusU  rarescetUt  &,€,  **  And  the  straits  of  the  nar- 
row Pelonis  shall  begin  to  open  on  the  view."  The  straits  here 
meant  are  those  between  Italy  and  Sicily,  now  the  Straits  of  Messi- 
na. The  name  given  them  in  the  text  is  from  Pelorus,  the  eastern- 
most promontory  of  Sicily,  and  the  point  on  the  Sicilian  shore  where 
the  straits  are  narrowest.  Helenus  directs  i£neas  not  to  pass 
through  these,  on  account  of  the  dangers  which  threaten  from  Scylla 
and  Charybdis,  but  to  keep  to  the  left,  and  sail  around  Sicily. — Ror 
reseaU.  To  a  vessel  sailing  down  along  the  coast  of  Italy,  this 
country  and  Sicily  must  appear  at  some  distance  as  one  land,  until 
the  mariners  come  in  a  direct  line  with  the  straits ;  and  then  the 
€iMu*tra  must  gradually  open  and  discover  the  narrow  passage. 

Leva  teUua.    Sicily— Dez/ntm  lithie.    Italy. 


Digitized 


by'Google 


4€K  BOOS  TBSMb 

414^19.  Mat  ktm,9ifitottikm,&c  CoMlniA  At  Mown :  JWtJtf 
km  UcM,  emrntU^  qkmUmm.  wi  m  f^uU  rmiu  dismtmUu.  -^  FtrmmL 
<*They8«jr,*'t.0.,tlwi«isatiteditloii.  AUuding  Co  the  tradxtioD  that 
SieOy,  tllar  hsvkig  Ibvnwd  a  part  of  it,  was  tom  awagr  from  Italy 
b^ sodie Tiolentr coarttlNM of  aainrey and  beeaaie  aai8laiid.-^F«j«i 
ruind.  <*  With  vast  desolatioD."  Hejoeexi^i^rumiihy  terra moiut 
a  meanipgr  wlifoti  »  mirlied  racher  ia  tik^^Ai  hngmfus  veimstMs. 
"  A  loitl  oonttiHiaaM  of  tiaie.'*-«CMiif  froamtt,  Ao.  **  Whe«  oaoh 
land  wa9  joined  and  fonttdd  but  oner."  Frptetna  is  equirateiu,  liter- 
ally,  to  caiteiimiy  or  the  GHsdek  ^^TUMdc.-^Keiiit  Marfto  vi  j^mtm. 
•*  Hi©  tea  cam©  viotentlj  l)«w©©n.''— ilrwiyie*  etwh*^  dec  •*  Aad 
with  a  narrow  (and  tmrndtnoos)  tide,  now  flows  between  fiekto  and 
cities  separated  by  a  shore,"  t.  e.,  sepahrated  by  the  sea,  fynolmg  « 
shore  on  either  side.  Compare  the  ©aq^iaaaHcin  of  Heyae :  «<Liteiv 
diductas  est  idem  ae  nmriy  qnod  inierftenefrnt,  ittdMrM*^  nam  Miiiu^i 
Hi  m^re."^Angu9to  aetu,  AJMlmg  to  the  ^de,  as  being  BttOBgtf 
agitated  in  a  narrow  strait. 

4$0-428.  Dextrttm  SeyiU  iMtm,  dee.  Heleans  is  now  deaeilbiag 
the  straits  between  Ita]]r  and  Sicily.  Sbylla  is  oft  the  ItaUaa,  Cto- 
lybdis  on  the  SicUian  side.-^^OftMdff.  <*  6«a^."  More  liieraOfi 
«  blocks  up.**  A  military  term,  that  hei«  denotes,  figttratlTely,  her 
holding  the  place  like  a  foe,  bent  on  the  destmetfoa  of  wiXk  passera 
by.  The  same  remark  will  apply  to  Charybdis.*-'liRf2cca<a.  **  Im- 
placable,*' t.  e.j  unsated.— il/^ne  imo  httr^tkri,  Am.  '*  And  diriee,  wHlt 
the  deepest  whirlpool  of  its  abyss,  it  socks  rast  wav©8  heaAong  in, 
and  spouts  them  forth  again  in  snceession  nnto  Uie  npper  air,  aad 
lashes  the  stars  with  the  spray,"  t.  e.,  and  thrice,  where  the  abysa 
is  deepest,  its  eddying  waters  snck  in,  dec.— ^/a  ubrmftuM.  Compere 
the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **Profundum,  adeoque  praeeps,^ 

424-429.  Cohibet.  **  Contains.**— Ora  exserton/em,  dec.  «atretch- 
ing  forth  her  jaws  from  thne  to  time.**— Prima  Aommr/dder.  **  The 
npper  part  of  her  body  is  that  of  a  human  being.*'  Prmm  is  here 
opposed  to  postrema.  Literally,  "the  uppermost  appearance  (ot 
look)  is  that  of  a  human  being." — Et  pukhro ptaare,  dec  **  And  she 
is  a  virgin,  with  beauteous  bosom,  as  for  as  the  groin.*' 

Pietrix.  ♦'A  sea-monster."  Some  commentators  think  that  a 
species  of  basking  shark  {egualut  nuudmu*)  is  here  meant,  and  they 
are  probably  correct.  According  to  the  poet,  the  lower  parts  of 
Scylla  consisted  of  an  immense  sea-monster,  tertntnating  in  numer- 
ous dolphin-tails,  each  tail  being  connected  with  the  womb  of  a  sea- 
wolt;  and  these  wombs  formed  the  under  part  of  the  pUtrix.  By  tfad 
aea-wolf  is  meant  a  rapacious  kind  of  &Ai.^D€lpkinum  eaudnt^,  dec. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BboK  TihsD.  467 

*  Having  the  tails  of  dolphins  jomed  to  the  womb  of  wolves."    Lit- 
erallj,  **  joined  as  to  the  tails  of  dolphins  with,"  See. 

429-432.  Pr^uUU  TriruLctii,  &c.  **  It  is  better  for  thee,  delaying 
in  thy  course,  to  pass  around  the  limits  of  the  Sicilian  Pachynus, 
and  to  fetch  a  long  compass,  than  once  to  have  beheld  the  missha- 
pen Scylla,*'  dbc.,  i.  «.,  it  is  better  for  thee  to  take  more  time  in  nav- 
igating, and,  lengthening  thy  route,  to  pass  around  Sicily,  doubling 
Cape  Pachynus,  its  southern  extremity,  than  to  expose  thyself  to 
the  dangers  arising  from  a  single  view  of  Scylla, — El  caruUis  ami- 
hu  resonantia  taxa.  '*  And  the  rocks  that  re-echo  with  the  bowl- 
ings of  the  dark  blue  hounds  of  the  sea.**  These  *'  hounds'*  are  the 
cane*  marina,  or  sea-dogs.  Heyne  makes  them  the  same  with  the 
bt^  just  mentioned,  but  not,  in  our  opinion,  very  correctly.  They 
seem,  rather,  according  to  the  poet*s  view,  to  have  been  quite  dis- 
tinct from  Scylla,  and  to  have  occupied  the  caverns  in  the  neigh- 
bouring rocks,  whence  they  issued  to  destroy  shipwrecked  marin- 
ers. Homer  represents  Scylla  as  oAen  catching  these  sea-dogs  for 
her  own  prey.  ((W.,  xii.,  97.-^Sckol.  m  ApoU,  Rhod.,  iv.,  826.) 

433-436.  Si  qua  est  Heleno  prudentia,  &c.  **  If  Helenas  possesses 
any  wisdom  (as  a  man),  if  any  credit  is  due  to  him  as  a  prophet.*' 
Compare  the  ex{^anation  of  Servius :  '*  in  komine  enim  prudentia 
esty  in  vmt^iu  fidetV  Some  give  a  difierent  punctuation,  removing 
the  comma  after  prudentia,  and  placing  it  after  vati.  According  to 
this,  prudeniia  will  signify  a  knowledge  of  the  ftitore.  This,  how- 
ever, is  far  inferior  to  the  ordhiary  pointing,  as  we  have  given  it  in 
the  text. — Pradieam,  **I  will  teH  thee  jHainly,"  t.  «.,  I  will  here 
openly  charge  upon  thee.  Helenus  now  begins  to  allude  to  the  dan- 
gers which  Juno  will  throw  in  the  way  of  iGneas.  As  he  cannot, 
however,  pattictilarixe  these  dangers  (compare  line  380),  he  con- 
tents himself  with  giving  the  hero  a  general  warning.  He  enjoins 
one  thmg,  nevertheless,  in  plain  and  direct  terms,  namely,  to  propi- 
tiate Juno^s  favour. 

437-440.  iVtiinwii.  "In  the  first  place,"  t.  «.,  before  doing  any- 
thing else. — Junoni  catUt  dec.  **  With  witting  bosom  offer  up  vows 
onto  Juno,  and  strive  to  overcome  by  suppliant  gifts  the  powerfhl 
mistress  (of  the  skies).'* — tibent.  Willingly,  readily,  and  therefore 
neither  sparingly  nor  remissly.  It  answers  in  this  respect  to  the 
Greek  irpoBvfi^. — Supera.  A  strong  term.  Overcome  her  anger 
by  the  force  and  abundance  of  thy  gifts.  Compel  her,  as  it  were,  to 
become  propitioas  by  dint  of  entreaty.  Keyne  explains  it  very  well 
by  expugna.  "  Take  by  storm."— ifi/ter«.  "  Thou  shalt  be  sent  (on 
thy  way),"  t.  e.,  thou  shalt  be  allowed  to  readL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


468  BOOK   THIRD* 

441-444.  Cummam  urhem,  **  The  CiiniMaB  city,"  i.  e.,  the  cttj  el" 
Cume,  in, Italy,  on  the  shore  ef  Campania.  It  was  fiuned  as  the 
residence  of  the  Sihyl — IHmnoMque  laeus^  &e.  ^  And  the  .sacred 
lakes,  and  Avenuis  resounding  with  its  CencurcUng)  woods."  The 
reference  here  is  to  the  Lucrine  and  Ayeraiaa  lak^  hut  especiallj 
the  latter.  They  are  called  sacred,  either  from  their  general  char- 
acter,, or,  more  probably^  becaose  the  Sibyl  resided  in  their  imme- 
diate vicinity.  —  Et  Avema  somoUU  siUris.  Alluding  to  the  low 
moaning  of  the  wind  among  the  thick  iorests  that  encircled  thi» 
gloomy  and  stagnant  lake. 

Imanam  walem,  **  A  wild-raving  propbetes&"  Alloding  to  the 
appearance  and  demeanour  of  the  Sibyl,  when  under  the  influence 
of  divine  inspiration. — Qua  Tup€  Mub  imij  dec.  *'  Who,  in  a  deq^ 
cave,  reveals  the  secveta  of  the  fates,  and  consigns  characters  and 
words  unto  leaves,'*  t.<.,  writes  down  her  oradeaon  leases. — Rnpi- 
sub  imd.  Literally,  **  under  a  deep  rock.'* — FaU  omit.  The  Tert> 
cano  here  roust  not  be  taken  in  its  strict  and  literal  sense,but  mere- 
ly implies  that  the  responses  of  the  Sibyl  were  in.  Terse,  that  is. 
Terse  not  pronounced,  but  merely  written.  The  usual  custom  of 
the  Sibyl  was  not  to  deliver  her  answers  oraUf ,  but  merely  to  com- 
mit them  to  writing. — Nola$^    Written  dkaracters ;  letters. 

446-452.  CarmintL  **  Verses,"  i  «.,  oradee  in  Terse.— I%<ru  m 
numcrum,  "She  arranges  ia  order.**— /n  nvtamim,. equivalent  U> 
tn  ordinem.'^Ab  ordtMe,  **  From  the  order  in  which  they  haTO  been 
placed.**—  Verum  e^dsm,  6ao,  **  And  yet  these  same,  when^  on  the 
hinge  being  turned,  a  slight  current  of  air  has  set  them  in  motion^ 
and  the  (opening)  door  hath  disturbed  the  tender  leaTes,  she  never 
afterward  cares  to  arrest  as  they  flutter  through  the  hollow  cave, 
nor  to  restore  their  (former)  positions,  nor  connect  (once  more)  her 
predictions.**— JSoPocarf  situs.  More  literally,  **  to  recall  their  (for- 
mer) positions.** — InsonsuUi  absuni,  **  They  (who  ^iply)  depart  (in 
this  way)  without  a  response.**  JnctmsuUi  here  meansy  more  liter- 
ally, *'  they  who  have  not  been  consulted  for,*'  t.  e.,  for  whose  inter- 
ests the  Sibyl  has  not  consulted  by  giving  them  a  response.  In 
other  words,  they  who  hsTe  received  no  response  from  her. 

463-457.  Hietibinequu  mortt^  dec.  *«  Here  let  no  expenditure  ef 
time  be  of  so  much  consequence  in  thy  eyes.'* — Qusmsis.  "  How- 
CTor  much.** — Et  m  cursus  9ocet,  **  And  thy  Toyage  may  powerfully 
invite.**— i'Mfw^Ke  sinus  implsre  sseuniss.  **  And  thou  mayest  be 
able  to  fill  their  favouring  bosoms,"  t.  e.,  to  fiU  their  bosoms  with 
ihvouring  gales.— Qmh  adeas  MJvm,  dec.  **  But  go  to  the  prophet- 
ess, and  entreat  her  to  give  thee  responses  herself,  and  willingly  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIED.  469 

Open  her  TOtce  and  her  lips."  The  general  meaning  of  the  whole 
passage  la  this :  Let  not  time  appear  so  valaaUe  in  thy  eyes  as  to 
preTent  thee  from  visiting  the  cave  of  the  Sibyl,  ^. 

458-^2.  JOa  tibi  expediet.  **  She  will  unfold  to  thee."— Fcnfuro- 
91M  belia.  '*  And  (thy)  future  vara."  Literally,  "and  the  wars  about 
to  come  (for  thee)." — Cursusque  dabiif  die.  **  And,  having  been  ad- 
dressed with  due  reverence,  will  give  thee  a  favourable  course,"  i 
c,  will  show  thee  bow  to  obtain  a  favourable  course. — Venerata, 
Used  passively,  according  to  poetic  usage,  based  upon  the  earlier 
idiom  of  the  language,  many  deponents  of  a  later  day  (perhaps  all 
of  them)  having  been  originally  common  verbs.— Qua  nostra  liceat, 
^.  Compare  line  380.  Observe  the  peculiar  force  odiceai,  as  if 
Helenoa  feared  that  he  had  even  already  gone  too  iar  in  his  revela- 
tions.— Vade,  age  !    **  Come,  onward !" 

464-468.  Dona  auro  gratia,  dec.  *<  Presents,  heavy  with  gold  and 
cot  ivory,"  i.  e.,  richly  adorned  with  gold  and  plates,  or  lamine  of 
ivory.  Secare  is  the  proper  term  applicable  to  the  dividing  of  any 
substance  into  thin  plates.  The  ivory  is  here  divided  in  this  way^ 
and  placed  as  an  ornament  on  different  objects.  Thus  Pliny  re- 
marks, "  IkTUes  iUphanti  secare,  lignumque  ebore  distingui."  {H.  N.^ 
xvi ,  44,  84.)— (rrovio.  Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis  or 
e98ura. — SHpatgue  cortnif ,  dec.  **  And  stows  away  in  their  holds  a 
vast  quantity  of  silver  plate,  and  also  Dodonsan  caldrons."  Heyne 
considers  **  Dodonsan"  a  mere  ornamental  epithet  here :  such  cal- 
drons, namely,  as  are  in  the  temple  and  grove  of  Jupiter  at  Dodona, 
and  from  which  oracles  were  drawn  by  his  priests.  Wagner,  on 
the  other  hand,  suspects  that  Virgil  has  followed  in  this  some  Ore- 
eian  poet,  who  had  beard  that  Helenus  had  settled  at  Doiona. 
(Omipare  XHcn.  HaL,  i.,  33.) 

Loricam  consertam  Kami*,  &,c.  "  A  coat  of  mail,  composed  of 
rings  hooked  into  one  another,  and  (these  arranged)  in  a  triple  tis- 
ane of  gold,"  t.  e.,  a  chain-mail,  composed  of  rings  of  gold,  linked  or 
booked  into  one  another,  and  resembling  in  its  formation  the  pat- 
tern  of  cloth  technically  termed  trilix.  In  other  words,  the  chains 
that  composed  the  corslet  consisted  each  of  three  strands,  or  paral- 
lel rows  of  smaller  chains.  All  that  is  effected  by  the  shuttle,  in 
weaving,  is  the  conveyance  of  the  woof  across  the  warp.  To  keep 
every  thread  of  the  woof  in  its  proper  place,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
threads  of  the  warp  should  be  decussated.  This  was  done  by  the 
leashes,  called  in  Latin  licia,  in  Greek  fUroi,  At  least  one  set  of 
leashes  was  necessary  to  decussate  the  warp,  even  in  the  plainest 
and  simplest  weaving.   The  number  of  seto  was  increased  according 


Digitized 


by  Google 


.470  BOOK  Tflntt). 

to  the  complexity  of  the  pattern,  which  was  called  hiUx,  erUix,  4te., 
according  as  the  number  was  two,  three,  or  more. — Conum  ifuignit 
gaUa,  ^cc.  *<  The  cone  of  a  beautiful  helmet,  and  a  haiiy  crest,* 
t.  «.,  a  beautiful  helmet,  with  cone  and  hairy  crest.  The  cone  sop- 
ported  the  crest.  For  cuts,  representing  anOient  hehnets,  consult 
page  341. 

469-471.  Sunt  et  tua  dona  parenti.  <*  My  fkther  (Anchises),  too, 
has  bis  appropriate  gifiBy—Ihues.  "  Guides,**  i.  «.,  pilots  for  the 
route.  Heyne  thinks  that  grooms,  to  take  care  of  the  horses,  are 
h6re  meant.  Wagner,  howeyei',  who  is  of  opinion  that,  if  sach 
were  the  meaning  of  Virgil,  the  second  aidii  would  not  be  employ- 
ed, maintains  that  guides  or  pilots  are  intended,  add  he  strength- 
ens this  view  of  the  subject  by  a  quotation  fh)m  Dioiiysius  of  Hali- 
camassus,  wherein  it  is  stated,  ^ye/iovac  r^c  vavriXia^  trtfveicTrXevffai 
Atvei^t  from  Epirus.— J?emt^'um  suppUl.  **  He  supplies  a  band  of 
rowers."  Heyne  objects  to  this  Vay  of  translating  remigi^tm  here, 
because  in  Homeric  times  the  rowers  Were  not  a  servile  class,  but 
were  composed  of  the  warriors  themselves.  Wagner,  however, 
very  correctly  suggests,  in  reply  to  this,  that  Virgil  does  not  fbllow 
Homeric  usage  exclusively,  but  blends  the  manners  and  customs 
pf  early  and  later  times. 

473-479.  CUutem  veils  aptare.  "  To  raise  th^  sails  thtoughout 
the  fleet."  Literally,  "  to  fit  the  fleet  with  sails,"  t.  «.,  to  have  the 
sails  hoisted,  and  ready  for  the  wind  when  it  should  begin  to  blow 
Velis  is  here  the  ablative,  not  the  dative. — Ferenii.  "  When  Hivou  - 
ing  (us)."  More  literally,  "  when  beating^  (us  on  our  way)." — Phidi 
interpret,  Helenus. — MtUto  honore.  "With  deep  respect."  Lit- 
erally,^* with  abundant  honour." — Conjugio,  Anckisd,  Ac.  "An- 
chises,  deemed  worthy  (in  former  days)  of  af  proud  wedlock  widi 
Venus  "  DignaU  is  here  taken  passively.  Compare  note  on  line 
460.— Bw  Pergameit,  dec.  Consult  note  on  line  641-3,  book  u. — 
Ecce  tibi  AusonuB  titus.  "  Lo !  the  la&d  of  Ausonia  is  before  thee." 
^Hane  arripe  velit.  "  Seize  this  with  thy  sails."  Heyne  is  wrong 
in  making  this  equivalent  merely  to  verauM  hane  ab  Bpirilitote  dirige 
naves.  It  means,  rather,  **  sail  thither  With  utmost  ze^"  versus 
hanc  summo  studio  naviga. 

Et  tamen  hanc  pelago,  dec.  "And  yet  it  is  necessary  that  thoit 
glide  by  this  (same  land  here)  on  the  deep,"  t.  e.,  the  part  of  Ita£ly 
which  is  nearest  here. — Ausonid  pars  itU  proeulj  dtc.  *'  That  put 
of  Italy  is  far  away  which  Apollo  unfblds  (to  thee),"  t. «.,  which  ba 
indicates  by  his  oracles  as  the  destined  t  sting-place  of  the  Tro- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


boob:  TiTlRD. 


471 


jans.    Helenas  alludesr  to  the  western  coast  of  Italy,  vp!iich,c<MYd 
ooly  be  reached  by  a  long  circumnavigation. 

480-481.  Felix  noli  pietaie.  "  Blessed  in  the  piety  of  thy  son.'^ 
*  More  literally,  "made  happy  by,"  &c. — Quid  ultra  provehor,  &e. 
**  Why  am  I  carried  farther,  and  why  do  I  delay,  by  speaking,  the 
rising  winds  of  the  south,**  t.  e.,  why  say  I  more,  and  why,  by  thos' 
lengthening  out  my  discourse,  do  I  prevent  yon  from  atafling  your- 
bcItcs  of  favouring  gales. 

48^-485.  Picturatas  auri  subtemine  vesles.  «  Garments  figured 
OTer  with  embroidery  of  gold."  Picturatas  is  equivalent,  in  effi^ct, 
here  to  pietaa  aen,  <*  painted  with  th6  needle,"  t.  «.,  embroidered  or 
wroQght  in  needlework.  So,  again,  subtemen^  which  elsewhere  means 
the  woof,  here  denotes,  literally,  "  a  thread,"  and  is  the  same  as 
filum. — Phrygiam  ehlamydem.  This  was  in  the  number  of  the  ves' 
Um  just  mentioned.  The  chlamys  was  a  species  of  cloak  or  scarf, 
oblong  instead  of  square,  its  length  being  generally  about  twice  its 
breadth.  To  the  regular  oblong,  a,  &,  e,  d  (see  woodcnt  following), 
^res  were  added,  either  in  the  form  of  a  right-angted  triangle,  a, 
«,  /,  producing  the  modification  a,  «,  g,  d,  which  is  exemplified  in 
the  annexed  figure  of  Mercury ;  or  of  an  obtose-angted  triangle,  a, 
€,  bf  prodncing  the  modification  a,  e,  5,  c,  g,  d,  which  is  exemplified 
in  the  figure  of  a  youth,  firom  the  Panathenaic  fKe2e  in  the  British 
HTusenm.  The  chlamys  was  Worn  in  war,  hunting,  and  on  jonr- 
iiey%. 


Nee  cedU  hotutri.  "  Nor  is  her  botmty  disproportioned  to  the  merit 
<}f  the  object,"  t.  e.,  nor  is  her  gift  unworthy  of  him  on  whom  it  is' 
b^towed.  It  was  just  snch  a  gifl  as  the  young  Ascanius  merited 
ta  receive. — We  have  given  here  the  commonly-received  interpre- 
tation of  this  passage ;  but  it  is  far  from  satisfactory. — TextUibu* 
imis.    "  With  gifts,  the  produce  of  the  loom." 

486-491.  Acdpe  et  tuee,  &c.    «  Accept  the*e,  too,  dear  boy,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


47d  BOOK  THULB. 

ma  J  tb^  proTe  onto  thee  m^&orialB  of  my  handiworlt,  and  bear 
witness  to  the  lasting  affection  of  Andromache.*'  Andromache, 
observes  Valpy,  is  occupied  with  Ascanius  alone;  to  him  alone 
makes  presents ;  she  dwells  on  his  resemblance  to  her  murdered 
aon.^Tuorum.  "Of  thy  friends. "—0  iiuAi*oiajii«,dtc.  **  Oh,  sole 
remaining  image  unto  me  of  my  (beloTed)  Astyanax."  Super  is 
here  equivalent  to  superstest  or»  in  a  freer  translation,  to  qua  »upere$. 
— Sic  oculo»,  fie  tile  manus,  &c.  **  Just  such  eyes,  just  such  hands, 
just  such  looks  had  he."  Literally,  "  thus  he  bore  (or  moved)  his 
eyes,  thus  his  hands,  thus  his  looks." — Et  nunc  aquaU  tecum,  dtc 
"  And  he  would  now  be  beginning  to  bud  forth  (into  manhood),  in 
equal  age  with  thee." 

492-496.  Lacrimie  oborlis,  **  Tears  having  sprung  up  jn  spite  ot 
me."  More  freely,  "tears  gushing  forth,"  6lc.  Observe  the  force 
of  o&  in  composition :  againel  all  my  efforts  to  restrain  them. — <?iw- 
hue  eetfortuna,  dec.  "  Whose  fortune  is  now  completed,"  t.  e.,  the 
course  of  whose  fortune  is  now  completely  run.  Literally,  "live  ye 
happy,  unto  whom  their  fortune  is  now  comfdeted." — AlU  ex  oZtu, 
dec.  " From  one  fate  to  another." — Semper  cedentia  retro.  "The 
ever-retreating,"  t.  e.,  which  seem  to  be  ever  receding  from  us  as 
we  advance. 

497-605.  Hffigiem  XwUhi,  d&c.  "  You  see  the  semblance  of  Xan- 
thus,  and  a  Troy,"  <5tc.— (>p<o.  "I  hope."— Jfiiw**  o6w«.  " Less 
exposed." — Si  quando.  "  If  ever." — Cognatae  urbes  dim,  dtc.  "  We 
will  make  hereafter  our  kindred  cities  and  neighbouring  communities 
in  Epirus,  in  Hesperia,  unto  whom  the  same  Dardanus  is  a  founder, 
and  to  whom  there  is  the  same  fortune,  one  common  Troy  in  their 
afibctions.  Let  this  care  wait  for  our  posterity  (to  fulfil  it)."  Ob- 
serve the  peculiar  usage  ofutramque,  as  agreeing  with  Trojam,  where 
we  would  expect  utroeque,  as  referring  to  the  inhabitants  of  Buthro- 
tum  and  Rome.  Some  think  that  the  words  maneai  noetroe,  du;., 
contain  an  allusion  to  Nicopolis,  built  and  declared  a  fbee  city  by 
Augustus.  Dardanus  is  here  caUed  ^common  founder  of  the  race, 
the  allusion  being  to  the  Trojans  with  Helenus  and  those  with 
^neas. 

600-5U.  Prouehimur  peUgo,  dec.  "We  are  borne  onward  over 
the  deep,  near  the  adjacent  Ceraunian  Mountains."  The  fleet  leaves 
Buthrotum,  and  sailing  along  the  coast  of  Epirus,  in  a  northwest- 
em  direction,  comes  to  the  Acroceraunian  Mountains,  whence  the 
passage  across  to  Italy  is  the  shortest.  —  Unde  iter  Jtaliam,  &a 
"  Whence  is  the  route  to  Italy,  and  the  shortest  course  over  the 
waters."— £i  mfintee  umbranhur  igp«£t.    "  And  the  dusky  mountains 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  473 

are  kmi  in  the  shade  (of  night).  "-^S/ermmMr.  '*  We  prostrate  our- 
seWes,"  i.  e.,  we  lie  down  for  food  and  rest. — Sortiti  remos.  **  Hay> 
iog  distribated  the  oars  by  lot/*  t.  e.,  having  determined  by  lot  who 
sboold  remain  on  board  and  keep  watch  at  the  oars ;  who  disem- 
bark and  enjoy  repose.  Those  on  board  woold,  of  course,  be  ready 
at  the  first  signal  of  Palinuros. — Corpora  curamus.  "We  refresh 
our  frames  with  food."  Supply  eibo.  —  Irrigat.  Consult  note  on 
line  692,  book  i. 

512-617.  Nccdum  orhem  nudiumy  dec.  **  Nor  yet  was  Night,  driven 
on  by  the  hours,  entering  upon  her  mid-course,-*  i.  e.,  it  was  not 
yet  midnight. — Haud  stgnU,  "  Not  slothful.*' — AtqM  auribus  aira 
capiat.  "And  carefully  catches  the  air  with  his  ears,**  t.  e., 
catches  with  his  ears  every  breath  of  air.  In  other  words,  listens 
to  each  quarter  for  the  breeze. — Geminotque  Trionet.  **And  the 
two  bears.*'  Consult  note  on  line  516,  book  L — Armatumque  auro, 
du;.  "  And  looks  round  about  Orion,  armed  with  gold,**  i.  e.,  Orion 
with  his  golden  sword.  His  sword  and  belt  are  formed  of  very 
brilliant  stars ;  hence  the  epithet  "  armatum  auro."  Consult  Index 
of  Proper  Names. — CircunupicU.  Observe  the  force  of  this  verb. 
Palinorus  looks  all  around  the  constellation,  to  see  whether  there  bo 
anything  dangerous  in  its  vicinity.  Compare  the  remark  of  Ernesti, 
as  regards  the  peculiar  meaning  of  the  verb :  "  Circumspectare,  dt 
providis  et  timidity  qui  sctpe  circumspictunt  omnia,^*    {Clav.t  Cic.) 

518-620.  PoMtquatn  cuncta  videt,  dec.  "When  he  sees  all  things 
settled  in  the  serene  sky,** «.  «.,  when  he  sees  all  those  signs  which 
betoken  fair  and  settled  weather.— Ten/amiu^uc  viam.  "And  at- 
tempt our  voyage.** — El  velorum  pandimus  alaa.  "  And  spread  out 
the  pinions  of  our  sails,*'  s.  e.,  spread  out  our  sails  like  pinions. 
Heyne  thinks  that  by  oIob  are  here  meant  the  extremities  of  the 
sails.  It  is  much  better,  however,  to  adopt  the  ordinary  explanation. 

522-627.  Obscuro*  eoUes,  humUemque  Italiam.  "  Misty  hills,  and 
Italy  lying  low  (upon  the  waters).**  The  Trojans  landed  at  a  place 
called  Castrum  Minerve,  below  Hydruntum,  where  the  coast  is  low 
and  flat.  The  hills  seen  were  those  in  the  interior  of  the  country. 
— Italiam.  The  repetition  of  this  word  is  purposely  meant  to  indi- 
cate joy.  Compare  the  •^a^rra !  '^aXarra !  of  the  ten  thousand, 
when  they  first  beheld  the  sea  on  their  retreat.  {Xen.<,  Anab.,  iv., 
7,  2i.y—8alutaM.  "  Greet.** — Craiera  corona  induit.  Compare  note 
on  line  724,  book  l^Mero.  "With  undiluted  wine.**  As  was  cos- 
tomary  in  libations. — Cclsd  in  puppi.  He  takes  his  station  on  the 
stem,  because  here  was  placed  the  image  of  the  tutelary  deity  of 
the  ship,  together  with  a  small  hearth  or  altar. 
Rb8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


474  fiOOK  TBltO. 

628-536.  Potentes.  "Ruleny—Crehrescuht.  "  Freiben."  —  M 
MTce.  "On  a  height,"  t.  e.,  on  elevated  gi^und  inland. — Portut  a^ 
Euroofluctu,  &c.  "  The  harbour  is  bent  into  A  curve  by  the  eastern 
wave  ;  the  opposing  cliffs  foam  with  the  salt  spray.**  The  poet  is 
here  describing  the  Portus  Veneris,  as  it  Was  afterward  caHed. 
This  harbour  was  formed  by  two  rocks  or  cFiflfe,  sloping  downward 
from  the  interior,  and  the  extremities  of  which  served  as  barriers 
against  the  waves.  It  faced  the  southeast,  and  the  waves  impelled 
hy  the  southeast  wind  had,  by  their  dashing,  hollowed  out  the  har- 
bour between  the  two  waHs  of  rock. — Gemino  demUtunt^  &jc.  An 
enlargement,  merely,  on  the  previous  idea. — TurriH  tcopuli.  **  Tdr- 
ret-crowned  rocks.** — Refugitque^  d:c.  As  they  approach,  the  tem- 
ple is  found  to  be  situate  on  a  hill  in  the  interior.  The  coast  be- 
tween the  hills  and  shore  is  in  general  low.  The  turriH  tcoptdi  are 
spurs  coming  down  from  the  more  elevated  country  inland. 

637-542.  Primum  onun,  **  Our  first  omen.**  The  ancients  used 
carefully  to  observe  the  first  objects  that  met  their  view  on  landing 
in  any  country  where  they  intended  to  settle,  and  thence  drew  prog- 
nostics of  good  or  evil  fortune. — Tondenteg  campum  late.  "  Grazing 
at  large  upon  the  plain." — Candore  nivali.  "  Of  bright,  snowy  hue." 
Literally,  "  of  snowy  brightness." — Bellum^  0  terra  hospital,  portus. 
'*  Ah !  hospitable  land,  thou  (nevertheless)  betokenest  war,"  t.  e., 
although  hospitable,  thou  nevertheless  betokenest  war.  —  BeUa. 
"For  war.**  Poetic  for  ad  helium. — H^  armenta.  "These  ani- 
mals.**— Sed  tatnen  idem  olim^  &c.  '*  And  yet  these  same  quadru- 
peds have  been  accustomed  from  of  old  to  be  joined  to  the  chariot, 
and  to  bear  under  the  yoke  the  peaceful  reins.'* — Curm,  Old  dative, 
for  currui.  Hence,  suecedere  curru  is,  literally,  "  to  go  unto,"  **  to 
come  up  to,**  dtc. 

643-547.  Numina  sancta^  &c.  **  We  supplicate  in  prayer  the  re- 
vered divinity  of  Pallas,  resounding  in  arms,  who  was  the  first  to 
receive  us  rejoicing.'*  Alluding  to  their  having  seen  a  temple  of 
this  goddess  first  of  all,  on  their  approach  to  Italy. — Et  capita  ante 
arait,  dec.  Compare  note  on  line  405.  —  Pracepiisque  Heleni,  dtc 
'*  And  in  accordance  with  those  precepts  of  Helenus  which  he  had 
given  us  as  of  the  greatest  importance,  we  in  due  form  bum  the 
prescribed  offerings  to  the  Argive  Juno."  Ronores  for  vicHmagt 
6lc.    Compare  lines  435,  seqq. 

649-550.  Comua  vehuarum,  6[^.  "  We  turn  towards  the  deep  the 
extremities  of  our  sail-clad  yards,"  t.  «.,  we  turn  abont,  from  the 
land  towards  the  open  sea.  We  prepare  to  depart.  Two  ropes 
hong  from  the  horns  or  extremities  of  the  sail-yards,  the  use  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tCfCn^  TtfiftD.  475 

irhich  was  to  tarn  tHe  yards  around  as  the  wind  rcered,  so  as  t6 
keep  the  sail  opposite  to  the  Wind.  It  was  also  done,  as  in  the 
present  instance,  to  bring  the  head  of  the  vessel  around,  when  lear- 
ing  a  harbour  into  which  it  had  just  entered.  The  following  cots, 
taken  from  two  gems,  Show  both  the  teiaia  antemu ;  bat  with  the 
safl  reefed  in  the  one,  ftnd  in  the  6ther  expanded  and  swollen  with 
the  wind. 


Grt^enHtm.  "  Of  the  men  of  Grecian  race,"  L  e.y  of  the  Greeks. 
AUnding  to  the  Grecian  colonies  in  this  quarter.  Grafngthitm  fs 
for  GrtLJugenturumy  from  the  nominatire  Grajugena, 

651-553.  Hine  sintis  HercuUi^  &c.  "After  this  is  discerned  the 
bay  of  Tarentum,  (a  city)  founded  by  Hercules,  if  report  be  true." 
Virgil  appears  to  allude  to  some  early  legend,  by  which  the  found- 
ing of  Tarentum  was  ascribed  to  Hercules.  According  to  the  cobi- 
mon  account,  this  city  owed  its  origin  to  Taras,  son  of  Neptune. 
That  the  legend  was  a  doul>tful  one,  is  indicated  by  the  words  ti 
verm  estfama. — AttoUU  se  Diva  Lacinia  contra.  "  The  Lacinian  god- 
dess rears  her  head  opposite,*'  t.  e.,  the  temple  of  Juno  on  the  Lacin- 
ian promontory.  The  Trojan  fleet,  in  coasting  along,  came  to  the 
lapjgian  promontory,  on  passing  which  the  bay  of  Tarentum  opens 
on  the  view.  In  front  of  them,  across  the  mouth  of  this  bay,  rises 
the  Lacinian  promontory,  crowned  by  a  celebrated  temple  of  Jnno. 
Towards  this  promontory  they  direct  their  course,  not  entering  the 
bay  of  Tarentum,  but  merely  standing  across  its  entrance. — Caulo- 
msque  areeSf  dec.  "  And  the  summits  of  Caulon,  and  the  shipwrecl^ 
ing  Scylaceum."  These  places  were  encountered  after  doubling 
the  Lacinian  promontory.  On  examining  the  map,  it  win  be  per^ 
eeiTed  that  Scylaceum  comes  before  Caulon,  but  it  must  be  borne 
io  mind  that  as  the  Trojans  were  passing  round  the  Lacinian  cape, 
they  first  saw  in  the  distance  the  heights  on  which  Caukm  was 
boiU,  and  then,  the  shore  bending  in  and  forming  the  Sinus  Scyla* 
•ens,  they  first  observed  Scylaceum,  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  cIos6 
on  their  right. 
NamfrmgMm     This  epithet  either  aUudes  to  the  rooky  and  dan- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


476  BOOK  THIRD. 

geroos  shores  near  this  pkce^  or  else  to  the  frequent  storms  which 
preTailed  in  this  quarter,  between  the  Tria  promontoria  lapjgata 
and  Cocintom. 

554-667.  Eftmeht,  **  Rising  out  of  the  ware."  Thej  see  .£tna 
in  the  distance,  which  appears  to  them  to  rise  out  of  the  bosom  of 
the  sea,  the  mountain  being  so  lofty  as  to  be  visible  to  them  before 
the  island. — Gemitum  ingenttm  pelagi,  dec.  *'  The  deep,  sullen  roar 
of  ocean,  and  the  rocks  lashed  bj  the  wstcs,  and  the  noise  of  break- 
ers on  the  coast."  The  allusion  is  to  Scylla,  the  noise  of  whidi  is 
heard  by  them  in  the  distance. — ExuUanlque  vada.  "Both  the 
deep  waters  of  ocean  leap  upward,  and  the  sands  are  intermingled 
with  the  boUing  sea."  This  alludes  to  Charybdis.  —  Vada,  We 
have  followed,  in  translating  this,  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  M^prt 
ex  imofundo  sublatum  in  aUurn  egeritur.  According  to  this,  vada  will 
convey  the  idea,  not  of  shoals,  but  of  the  very  bottom  of  ocean ;  and 
this  is  farther  seen  from  the  succeeding  clause,  where  the  sand 
from  the  bottom  is  washed  up  by  the  agitated  water. 

568-560.  AnchiseM,  Supply  exdamat.  —  Nimintm  lute  iUa,  dec 
*  Doubtless,  this  is  that  Charybdis,"  t.  e.,  of  which  Helenus  spoke. 
— Carubat,  "Foretold." — Eripiu.  Supply  tuw.  " Rescue  (us).** — 
Pariierque  inturgiu  remis.  "  And  in  equal  order  rise  to  the  oars," 
i.  e.f  and  apply  yourselves  vigorously  to  the  oars,  with  equal  strokes. 
Consult  note  on  line  207. 

561-563.  Haud  nUnuM  ae  juui  faciunt.  "  They  do  just  as  com- 
manded." More  literally,  "not  less  than  (they  are)  ordered."-^ 
Prinuuque  rudentem,  &c.  "  And  first  Palinurus  whirled  around  the 
groaning  prow  towards  the  waters  on  the  left,"  t.  e.,  by  a  powerful 
impulse  of  the  rudder  he  turned  away  the  head  of  the  vessel,  whidi 
groaned  beneath  the  efibrt  with  its  straining  timbers. — Imevos  ad  mh 
das.  Compare  note  on  line  412. — Lavam  cuneta  cohor$,  dec.  "  The 
whole  fleet  made  for  the  left  with  oars  and  the  winds,"  *.  «.,  with 
oars  and  sails.  The  left-hand  course  would  carry  them  oflrfrx»m 
Italy  in  a  southeast  direction. 

564-569.  Curvato  gurgite.  "  On  the  arched  and  troubled  wave,** 
i  e.,  the  wave  bending  and  swelling  upward. — Et  idem  ntbducid^  dec. 
"And  (then,  again),  the  water  being  withdrawn,  we  the  same  de- 
scend to  the  lowest  shades."  Heyne  reads  detidinuUf  "  we  settle" 
or  "  sink  down ;"  and  Wagner  desedimuSf  "  we  settled  down."  But 
the  common  reading,  dcscendimus,  is  far  more  graphic. — Clamarem 
inter  cava,  dtc.  "Re-echoed  amid  their  hollow  caverns."  —  Ter 
fpMfiMm  eUeamt  dec.  "  Thrice  we  saw  the  foam  dashed  forth,  and 
the  stars  dripping  with  dew."    The  spray  had  been  carried  to  sndi 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   THIRD.  477 

1  height,  as  to  seem,  when  descending,  as  if  it  fell  dew-lilce  from 
the  Tcry  stars.  —  Cyelopum  allabimur  oris.  •*  We  glide  up  to  the 
shores  of  the  Cyclopes.*'    Oris  for  ad  oraa. 

670-676.  Parhu.  Virgil  here  copies  from  Homer.  The  harbour, 
If  ever  it  did  exist,  is  now  completely  changed  by  the  lava.— ^16  occcm- 
9u  tentomm.  "  By  the  approach  of  (any)  winds.*' — Horrifieis  ruinis. 
"With  fnghtfol  crashings.*'  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne: 
**  Fragore  resonate  qium  faciunt  ruirue  mscerum  morUis."  By  rutn«, 
then,  are  here  meant  the  crashing  sounds  proceeding  from  the  bow- 
els of  the  mountain,  and  indicative  of  the  rending  asunder  of  the 
rocks.  At.,  within. 

Prorumpit,  **  It  sends  bursting  forth.**  Used  here  as  an  active 
▼ertj. — CanitnU  favillA.  "  Glowing  ember."  More  freely,  "  white- 
hot  ashes.**— GWo*.    "  Balls.** 

676-582.  InUrdum  tcofulos,  dec.  <*  Sometimes,  with  loud  explo- 
sion, it  casts  up  rocks,  and  the  torn  bowels  of  the  mountain ;  and 
with  a  deep  internal  roar  it  heaps  up  melted  stones  high  in  air,  and 
boOs  Ticdently  (h>m  its  lowest  bottom.*'  —  Eruetana.  Literally, 
**  belching.**  The  good  taste  of  this  term  has  been  doubted  by  some 
eritics.  The  fault,  however,  if  any,  lies  with  Pindar,  whom  Virgil 
here  copies,  and  whose  ipevyovrai  suggested  eructan*. — Liquefaeta 
fCjEo.  Lava. — Glomerai.  A  strong  term.  Gathers  into  a  heap  or 
pile;  piles  up. 

Fama.  ^A  tradition.**  —  Eneeladi  semtusium,  <&c.  «  That  the 
body  of  Enceladus,  half  blasted  by  the  thunderbolt,  is  pressed  down 
upon  by  this  mass.**  Enceladus  was  one  of  the  Giants  who  fought 
against  heaven,  —  Semiuatum.  To  be  jpronounced  as  a  word  of 
three  syllables  (s€m*A$tum).  Compare  Metrical  Index. — RupHa 
JUmnutm,  dec  "  Breathes  forth  flame  from  its  burst  furnaces.**  By 
the  armim  are  here  meant  the  caverns  and  receptacles  of  fire  in  the 
bowds  of  the  mountain.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  *'  Co- 
vemi*  et  receptacuUs  Jlamtiut  MuhterraneU,  qua  note  caminos,  fomacet, 
Hxit.** — Et  featum  qwfties,  dec.  **  And  that,  as  often  as  he  changes 
his  weary  side,  all  Sicily  trembles  to  its  centre  with  a  deep,  mur- 
muring sound,  and  covers  the  sky  with  smoke.**  More  freely, 
"  wesTes  a  pall  of  smoke  over  the  heavens.** 

663-686.  Immania  manstra.  **  The  strange  prodigies.** — Sonitum 
iet.  "  Produces  the  sound.'* — Nam  tuque  erant,  dtc.  "  For  neither 
were  there  any  fires  of  the  stars,  nor  was  the  heaven  bright  with 
sidereal  light.'*  Wunderlich  makes  auhra  here  denote  "  otim  tereni- 
Uu,"  while  siderea  he  regards  as  equivalent  to  fulgida.  He  bases 
this  explanation  on  the  disjunctive  force  otneqiu.    But  as  Wagner 


Digitized 


by  Google 


478  BOOR  TaiRB. 

correctly  remaxka,  the  particles  neque--nfiguf  are  not  always  ptooe4 
disjunctively.  (Compare  Georgics,  it.,  198.)  In  the  present  in- 
stance, nee  lucidua  atkrd,  &,c.,  is  merely  an  enlargement  of  what 
precedes,  and  refers  to  the  whole  starry  firmament  taken  ct^lectiTe- 
]y,  astrorum  ignes  denoting  individual  stars. 

Nubila.  Supply  crant. — Et  lunam  in  nimbOf  dtc,  **  And  dead  of 
night  held  the  moon  (shrouded)  in  a  cloud."  Literalliy,  **  nnseason* 
able  night,"  "  night  unfit  for  action,"  dec.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Servius :  '*  Intempesta  dit^a  eti  nojf  mtdia,  uUcmjp^/tvo,  tiMf/uoM, 
carau  actibuty 

688-691.  Primo  surgebal  Eoo.  "  Was  rising  with  the  first  (^ 
pearance  of  the)  morning  star."  E<ms  is  the  morning  star,  and  is 
formed  from  the  Greek  l^of ,  another  form  of  which  is  ivoc- — Dim»^ 
verat.  "  Had  chased  away." — Made  ctmfeeU  9ujiremiL  '*  Worn  ont 
to  the  last  degree  of  emaciation."  More  literally,  '*  wasted  with 
extreme  meagemess." — IgnoU  nova  forma  vhri.  **  A  strange  form 
of  an  unknown  man," ». «.,  a  stranger,  who  s|artied  us  by  the  ^lockr 
ing  appearance  which  his  person  presented. — Mi*trtmda^u€  aUhL 
"  And  in  deplorable  attire."  More  literally,  *'  ?md  calculated  to  ex- 
cite compassion  by  bis  attire." 

693-696.  Respmmu*.  "We  regard  him  attentively,"  i.  e.,  ve 
look  at  him  again  and  again.^Dira  UluvieM.  **  Dreadful  was  the 
filth  (upon  his  person) ;  his  beard,  too,  was  hanging  down ;  his 
clothing  was  fastened  together  with  thorns;  bpt  in  all  otb»  re- 
spects he  was  a  Greek,  as  he  had  been  sent  in  former  days  to  Troy 
in  the  arms  of  his  native  land." — Tegumcn.  We  hs^ve  adopted  here 
the  reading  of  Heyne,  instead  of  ^e  common  t^gmen,  Obeenre  the 
literal  force  of  the  term :  **  what  covered  his  body." — CettrtL  Strong- 
er  than  alia.  Compare  the  Greek  ra  ^  uXXa.  -^  Ut  fiuNuUa,  ^ 
We  have  preferred  the  reading  of  Burmann  {ut},  to  the  copunon 
lection  (et),  as  far  more  spirited. 

697-601.  Paulum  hasU.  "  Paused  a  m\e,"—ConiimU9^c.  "  And 
checked."— 5«*«  tulit.  "  He  rushed."— Tettor.  "  I  conjure  you." 
Put  for  obt€9tor. — Hoc  cadi  tpirabiU  lumen.  "This  vital  light  of 
heaven,"  t.  «.,  this  light  of  heaven  by  which  we  live  and  breat^ — 
Tolliu  me.    "  Take  me  away." 

602-606.  Scio  me  DanaU^  dec  "  I  know  that  I  am  one  from  the 
Grecian  fleet,"  i.  e.,  I  know  that  I  am  a  Chreek.  Sdo,  here,  is  com- 
monly regarded  as  having  the  final  syllable  short ;  it  is  better,  how- 
ever, in  scanning,  to  pronounce  it  as  a  monosyllable. — lUaeo*  iV- 
naiee.  "The  Trojan  pepates,"  t.  e.,  the  Trojan  habitations. — $i 
aceleris  tania  e$tf  6lc.    "If  so  great  is  the  wrong  done  (unto  you) b^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD.  47$ 

WJ  odtece,''  I.  e.,  if  my  offence  be  so  hemouB.^Sp€trgiU  me  in  fine- 
ius,  dtc.  "Tear  me  in  pieces,  and  scatter  me  over  the  waves." 
f^nivalent  to  discerptum  dispergiie. — Manibus  hominum.  "  By  the 
hands  of  men,"  *.  c,  human  beings,  as  opposed  to  the  inhuman  Cy- 
clopes. The  last  syllable  of  manilnu  is  lengthened  here  by  the  arsis 
or  caesura. 

607-612.  Gcfum-  Supply  nottru,  np(  AnchUc^,  as  Nohden  main- 
tains.— Genihuque  vdutant  harebat.  *'  And  rolling  (on  the  ground), 
heftt  clinging  to  our  Juiees."r-Qv9  Manguine  cretus.  "  Of  what  race 
descended." — AgUeL  **  Pursues,"  v  ^.,  persecutes,  harasses. — Daf 
jmvenL  The  term  juvtni  is  here  employed  instead  of  the  more  feeb. 
ly-sounding  «. — Pr^enU  pignare.  "  By  the  prompt  pledge."  Al- 
hUing  to  the  giving  of  his  right  hand. 

613-615.  Patrii  ex  Uhacd,  **From  Ithaca,  as  my  native  coun- 
try.'*— Geniiore  Adamasto  paipere.  **  Since  my  father  Adamastus 
was  poor."  Equivalent  to  cum  genUorpm  pituperem  kaberem. — Man- 
msMeique  utmam  foriuna!  **And  would  ^hat  this  fortune  had  re^ 
mained  unto  me !"  t.  e.,  and  would  that  this  condition,  though  a 
needy  one,  had  been  also  mine.  Would  that  I  l^^d  remained  at 
home  enduring  privations,  and 'been  coq^ented  with  the  lot  of  pov- 
erty. 

616-618.  Trepidi.  "  Trembling  with  ^arm"  A  well-selecte*} 
term,  aUUding  to  the  hurried  4ight  of  his  coropaniops. — Idnquunt. 
"  They  abandon."--/min«iMw^*  socii.  "  My  unmindful  companions.'* 
— Cjfclopis.  Alluding  to  Polyphemus. — Domus  tanie  dapibusque,  d&c. 
"  It  is  an  abode  of  gore  ^nd  bloody  banquets,  gloomy  within,  vast 
of  size."  We  hare  followed  here  the  common  punctuation,  and 
have  construed  the  ablative  in  close  connexion  with  domus,  being 
what  grammarians  call  the  ablative  of  conditiop  or  manner.  Com- 
pare line  639,  book  i.,  vettit  otfro  $uperbo.  Burmann  removes  the 
conoLma  after  cruentist  making  the  ablatives  depend  on  opacaf  "gloomy 
with  gore,"  dec. ;  while  Wittianus,  on  the  other  hand,  reads  cruenta, 
'*  the  abode  is  bloody  with  gore,"  d&c.  Neither  emendation,  how- 
ever, is  needed. 

61^-621.  Ipse  arduu9.  "  The  Cyclops  himself  is  gigantic  of  size." 
— Terris  avertite.  **  Remove  from  the  earth." — Nee  visu  facUis,  &c. 
"  Neither  easy  to  be  looked  upon  (without  horror),  nor  to  be  address- 
ed in  speech  by  any  one,"  t.  e.,  whom  no  one  can  look  upon  or  ad- 
dress without  horror.  Whom  no  one  can  bear  to  behold  or  speak  to.' 

622-627.  Miserarum.  "  Of  the  wretched  beings  (whom  he  has 
in  his  possession)."— Kiii  egomet.  "I  myself  beheld."  Alluding 
to  the  9tory  of  Polyphemus  and  Ulysses.    Consult  Index  of  Prop- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


480  BOOK   THIRD. 

er  Names. — Duo  de  numerot  &c.  "  What  time,  beodiiig  backward 
in  the  middle  of  the  cave,  he  dashed  two  bodies  of  oor  namber, 
seized  in  his  huge  hand,  against  the  rocky  floor,  and  the  bespat- 
tered threshold  swam  with  their  blood."  We  hare  given  resupinuM 
here  the  meanmg  assigned  to  it  by  Heyne  and  WunderliclL  It  de- 
picts the  position  of  one  who  bends  back  bis  body  in  order  to  hurl 
something  with  greater  force.  The  common  translation  is,  **  lying 
along  on  his  back." — Ad  saxum.  Commonly  translated,  "  against 
a  rock.**  —  Atro  cum  memhroy  dec.  **  What  time  he  chewed  their 
members  flowing  with  dark  gore,  and  their  yet  warm  limbs  quirered 
beneath  his  teeth." 

629-633.  Oblitusve  net  est  lUuicus,  dee.  "  Nor  was  the  chieftain  of 
Ithaca  forgetful  of  himself  at  so  alarming  a  crisis,*'  t.  e.,  of  the  craft 
and  cunning  that  marked  his  character.  These  qualities,  in  thd 
heroic  age»  were  as  highly  prized,  and  conferred  as  much  distinction, 
as  prowess  in  arms.  Hence  no  covert  reproach  is  here  intended.— 
ExpUtus,  **  Gorged.** — Cervietm  inJUxam pomit.  **  He  reclined  his 
bent  neck,'*  t. «.,  he  bent  back  his  neck  and  reclined  it  on  the  groimd. 
— Inmetuus.  "  With  his  immense  length.** — Ac  frusta  eruento,  dtc 
"  And  bits  of  flesh  intermin^ed  with  gory  wine.**  Holdsworth  in- 
dulges in  some  flippant  remarks  on  this  picture,  as  quite  unfit  for 
**  ears  polite,**  forgetting  altogether  how  well  the  imagery  harmo- 
nizes with  the  manner  of  thinking  and  speaking  that  characterized 
the  heroic  age. 

634-638.  Sortiti^ue  vices.  *<And  having  arranged  our  several 
parts  by  lot,"  t.  e.,  having  ascertained  by  lot  the  part  that  each  was  to 
perform. — Una  undique  circunij  6lc.  **  Pour  around  him  one  and  all 
from  on  every  side.'*— £/  Ulo  lunun,  6tc.  **  And  we  bore  out  with 
a  sharp  weapon  his  huge  eye,  which,  single,  lurked  beneath  his 
stem  brow." — Telo  acuto.  Homer  makes  Ulysses  and  his  party 
employ  on  this  occasion  a  sharpened  stake.  Virgil  possibly  means 
the  same  thing  here. — Solum.  The  Cyclopes  had  only  a  single  eye, 
and  that  in  the  centre  of  the  forehead.— Lo/e^.  A  graphic  term. 
The  eye  lay  partly  concealed  l>eneath  the  stem,  overhanging  brow, 
the  shaggy  eyebrow,  and  the  heavy,  lowering  eyelid.  Compare  the 
remark  of  He]rne :  Vides,  eddem  voce,  torvam  fronUm^  horridas  palpe- 
braSf  hirsutum  superdUum,** 

Argolici  clypeij  dtc.  "  Like  an  Argolic  shield,  or  the  orb  of  Ph<B- 
bus."  The  Argolic  shield,  as  has  already  been  remarked,  was  of  a 
circular  form.  Consult  note  on  line  389,  book  ii. — Umbras.  **  The 
manes." 

639-644.  SedfugiU^  dec.    Observe  how  well  this  line  is  adapted, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   THIRD.  481 

hj  Its  frequent  elistom  and  dactylic  rhythm,  to  express  rapidity  of* 
moTemeDt. — Rumjrite.  *'Tear," — Nam^uaUtquanttuquej&x:.  «*For 
«iich  and  as  great  aa  Polyphemos  in  his  hollow  care  pens  up  his 
fleecy  flocks,  6lc.,  a  hundred  other  direful  Cyclopes  commonly 
dwell,''  &c.  The  full  expression  would  be  as  follows  :  **  QuaHs 
fmaniusfue  Pvlfpkemut  ttt^  qui  elaudxt,  <Stc.,  tmUt  el  Unli  tuni  cenium 
tUii  CydopcM  qui  vuigo  kabitanL,**  dec. 

645-647.  Tcr/ia /am /anue,  die.  **  The  horns  of  the  moon  are  now 
lor  the  third  time  filling  themselves  with  light.**  Literally,  **  the 
third  horns  of  the  moon  are  now  filling,"  dec.,  i.  «.,  this  is  now  the 
third  month. — Cum  irako.  "Since  I  have  been  dragging  out." — 
ImUr  descrta  fcrarum^  dec.  "  Amid  the  lonely  dens  and  lairs  of  wild 
beasts/* 

649-654.  Victum  tnfdicem^  dec.  '*  The  branches  furnish  an  un- 
wholesome sustenance,  berries  and  the  stony  cornels.**  The  epi- 
thet Utpidosa  refers  to  the  large  size  of  the  pit  as  compared  with 
that  of  the  polp. — VuUi*  raiieibuM.  *^  With  their  uptom  roots,**  t.  e., 
torn  up  by  the  roots. -^^tiic  me  addixi.  **  To  this  I  devoted  myself,** 
t.  «.,  resolved  to  give  myself  up.  Addixi  is  a  strong  term,  and  in- 
dicates the  state  of  desperation  to  whieh  Achemenides  was  reduced. 
It  is  properly  applied  to  those  who  sell  themselves  to  others  for  life 
or  death,  as,  for  example,  gladiators. — Satis  ett.  **  It  is  enough  for 
me.** — PotiuM.    **  Rather,**  t.  « ,  rather  than  the  Cyclopes. 

656-661.  VoMta  te  mole  nunerUem.  **  Stalking  along  with  his  enor- 
mous bulk." — Monstrum  horrendum,  dec.  "  A  horrid  monster,  mis- 
shapen, huge,  from  whom  sight  had  been  taken  away.**  More  liter- 
ally, "  unto  whom  sight  had  been  taken  away.*'  Observe  the  pecu- 
liar art  with  which  the  line  is  constructed.  It  labours  beneath  nu- 
merous elisions,  as  if  striving  to  express  adequately  the  horrid  ap- 
pearance of  the  monster. — Trunca  menu  pinus  regit,  dec.  "'A  pine- 
tree  in  hn  hand,  lopped  of  its  branches,  guides  and  renders  firm  his 
footsteps.**  Observe  the  ingenious  mode  adopted  by  the  poet  of 
giving  08  an  idea  of  the  gigantic  size  of  the  monster.  From  the 
eDormoofl  staff  he  wields  in  his  hand,  we  are  left  to  imagine  the 
strength  and  dimensions  of  his  body.— We  have  followed  in  tMnu 
the  reading  of  the  best  editions  and  maonscripts.  The  conmion 
text  has  manum,  **  governs  his  hand.** 

ScUmenque  mali.  In  the  greater  number  of  the  most  authentic 
manuscripts  this  hemistich  is  left  unsupplied,  as  we  have  here  given 
it.  In  some,  however,  the  verse  is  completed  with  de  eoUo  Jutuia 
pendet,  **  a  pipe  hangs  from  his  neck,**  which  the  best  editors  regard 
an  a  mere  interpolation.    It  is  evidently  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 

St 


Digitized 


by  Google 


492  BOOK  TllliU^ 

*  lome  copywt  to  make  a  lull  hexameter.  Heyne,  indeed,  goes  sUC 
forther,  and  regards  the  words  eti^soU,  volupUt,  9olnmenque  maU  a» 
also  interpolated ;  but  it  is  very  improbable  that  any  one  would,  ic 
attempting  to  complete  one  line,  produce  another  requiring  itself  to 
be  completed. 

663-666.  Et  ad  aquora  venit,  "  And  had  come  to  the  open  sea.** 
This  suits  well  the  idea  of  his  immense  buUc.  Compare  the  remai^ 
of  Heyne :  *'  Ubi  ad  aitum  usque  mare  procesnt :  pro  vaaU  scUicei 
eorporig  modoy  —  LMrninu  effo»ai,  dtc.  "Ue  wad^  away  with 
this  the  fluid  gore  of  his  bored-out  eye,"  Jnde  refers  to  the  sea- 
water.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Durmann :  **  Inde,  ex  €equar% 
mqud  marind."  —  Needum  fluctu*  tinzit.  *^  Nor  has  the  wave  yet 
washed." 

666-668.  Not  f  road  inde,  ^.  *' We,  trembling  with  alarm,  began 
to  hasten  our  flight  far  from  thence,  the  suppliant,  so  deserring  it, 
having  been  taken  on  board,"  «.  c,  deserving  to  be  so  received  by 
us.  His  information  now  proved  correct :  he  was  ^Uecovered  not 
to  be,  like  Sinon,  an  impostor.  In  L  691, mention  isagainmade  of 
Achemenides.  —  Verrimue  et  proni^  dtc.  **  And  bending  forward,  we 
sweep  the  surface  of  Doean  with  contonding  oars."  Heyne  objects 
to  verrtmiM,  and  would  prefer  «er/tmtu,  "  we  torn  up."  But  verrert 
mare  is  used  by  Emiius,  and  passed  from  him  through  the  whole 
range  of  Latin  poetry. 

669-674.  Ad  eomium  wocia.  "  Towards  the  sound  of  the  (leader's) 
voice,"  t.  e.t  the  voice  of  the  leader  or  commander  of  the  rowers,  as 
he  gave  the  signal  to  the  rowers,  that  they  might  keep  time  in  row- 
ing. In  the  ancient  ships  the  motion  of  the  oars  was  regulated  by 
an  officer,  who  gave  the  signal  for  this  purpose  both  with  his  voice 
and  with  a  pole  or  hammer.  Hie  Greeks  termed  him  ice Aevar^Ct 
and  the  exhortation,  or  noise,  Ki^^ofia.  The  Romans  called  the 
same  officer  horlator,  or  pausariust  and  sometimes  portiscuius,  which 
was  the  name  given  also  to  the  pole  or  hammer.  That  such  is  the 
reference  in  vocU,  on  the  present  occasion,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
to  one  who  attontivdy  considers  the  passage.  The  Trojans  at 
first,  indeed,  when  the  danger  is  imminent,  cut  their  cables  m  m- 
Uneej  but  when  the  motion  of  the  oars  has  once  iairly  oommenoed» 
the  voice  of  the  hortaior  becomes  all-important  to  enable  them  to 
keep  proper  time  and  escape  uith  gteaUr  certmtuy ;  and,  besides,  the 
dashing  of  the  oars  would  soon  have  discovered  them  to  the  Cy- 
clops, even  if  the  horkuor  had  been  stilL  Wagner  is  decidedly  in  fkr 
vonr  of  this  interpretation.  Heyne,  however,  and  the  other  com- 
mentators, make  vocie  in  this  passage  refer  to  the  noiae  either  of  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TUIBD.  493 

aart,  or  of  the  water  impe!led  by  them.  If  they  wre  rights  ai  soni- 
tom  voeis  will  signify,  **  towards  the  sound  of  the  noise."  This 
would  be  the  sanoe  as  ad  saaiium  soni,  which  is  certainly  not  a  Vir- 
gilianidea. 

Dextrd  aguterc.  ^  Of  reaching  as  with  his  right  hand.*' '  The 
prose  form  of  expression  would  be  dexlrd  aficioMdi,  with  the  geni- 
tive of  the  gerun±-^I{ce  polis  Jtmias,  du>.  **  Nor  is  he  able  in  pur- 
BoiBg  to  equal  the  Ionian  wares."  JEqnare  is  generally  supposed 
to  refer  here  to  the  size  of  the  Cyclops.  He  could  not  equal  by  his 
tizt  the  dqith  of  the  sea,  or,  in  other  words,  he  was  not  tall  enough 
to  wade  Either.  If  sech  be  the  mesitng./iic/iu  loses  all  its  force. 
It  is  better,  therefore,  to  make  o^vsre  allude  to  rapidity  of  move- 
ment.  The  Ionian  billows  bear  the  Trojan  fleet  away  with,  more 
rapidity  than  the  monster  can  employ  in  pnrsuit, — lomat  JhtciuM. 
The  Ionian  sea  lay  between  Greece  and  Italy. 

Omnes  wti^  •*  All  its  waves." — PenitHs.  "  To  its  very  centre," 
i  f .,  its  inmost  recesses.— /miiw/^.     **  Re-echoed  the  roar." 

67&-681.  ExcUttm.  ''  Summoned  forth  (by  the  cry)."  In  the 
sense  ofesdling  or  mnmaming,  the  compounds  of  do  are  employed, 
having  the  penult  long,  as  formed  in  the  fourth  conjugation.  Thus, 
txdtM*  in  the  present  instance,  concilM,  **  called  together ;"  ^iccHum, 
•*  called  to,"  die.  ikit  in  ^e  sense  of  aroutingt  or  Btirring  up,  the 
eompoonds  of  cieo,  having  the  short  penuU,  are  used ;  as,  «xc|fv«, 
•«  aroused ;"  concUus^  accUus,  dec. — Porttu.  Compare  line  &70.-r-:£l 
Jitor«  ampUL    '*  And  crowd  the  shores." 

Cemimus  atUmtes,  due.  "We  distinctly  behold  the  iEtneaa 
brothers  standing  side  by  side  in  vain,  with  lowering  eye,  bearing 
their  lofty  heads  to  the  skies ;  a  horrid  gathering." — Nequidgmm. 
Because  unable  to  do  any  harm  to  the  (ngitises.-r^Fratrea.  Merely 
implying  members  of  the  same  race.— 'Coeic^.  For  ud  cce/vm.—  Con-^ 
€ihMm,  Not  eonmiiun.  (Consult  Granm^  ad  Liv^  ix.,  15.)  The 
term  indicates  here  a  mere  assemblage. — Com/era.  **  Cone-bear- 
ing." The  fruit  of  cypresses  and  pines  is  called  eonet,  because 
growing  in  the  shape  of  a  cone. — ConstiUrunt.  **  Stand  together." 
Observe  the  systole  making  the  penult  short. — Siha  alia  Jomt,  6lc. 
"  Forming  some  tall  forest  of  Jove,  or  grove  of  Diana."  The  oak 
being  sacred  to  Jupiter,  shows  the  referenee  in  ailva  alu  to  be  to 
the  airia  quercus;  while  the  lucus  Diants  is  one  composed  of  cy- 
presses. It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  by  Diana  is  here 
meant  the  Diana  of  t^e  lower  world  {Diana  mfera)  or  Hecate. 

m%--«M.  Pr4Bcipiit»  metua  acer,  &c.  ''Keen  terror  drives  us  in 
headlong  basM  to  loosen  the  sheet*  for  any  quarter,  mi  to  sprefd 


Digitized 


by  Google 


484  BOOK  THIRD. 

oar  sails  to  (any)  winds  (that  are)  favoarabie  (fcr  escape).**  Com- 
pare note  on  line  367. — Contra,  jussM.  monent  Helem,  6lc.  **  On  tbe 
other  hand,  the  commands  of  Helenus  warn  (as)  that  (oar  ships) 
hold  not  on  their  course  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  each  (of 
them),  with  little  diflference,  the  path  of  death.  It  is  resolved, 
(therefore),  to  sail  back.**  There  has  been  considerable  discoesioB 
respecting  this  whole  passage,  Heyne,  Wagner,  and  sereral  other 
etfltors  regarding  it  (namely,  lines  684,  686, 686)  as  spariona.  They 
hare  been  defended,  however,  by  Weichert,  Moebius,  and  Jahn, 
and  by  the  reviewer  of  the  latter  in  the  Jena  Review  for  1837,  No. 
zciv.,  p.  367.  The  meaning  of  the  passage  appears  to  be  this : 
The  Trojans,  in  their  eagerness  to  escape,  spread  their  sails  to  any 
wind  that  might  favour  their  escape.  The  wind  Mowing  at  tbe 
time,  however,  came  from  the  south,  and  they  had,  therefore,  to 
choose  between  passing  through  the  Sicilian  Straits  or  sailing 
backward  in  their  course.  The  commands  of  Helenus  forbade  the 
former,  on  account  of  the  dangers  arising  from  ScyUa  and  Charyb- 
dis,  and  they  had,  therefore,  just  made  up  their  nfiinds  to  sail  back, 
that  is,  towards  the  north,  when  a  northern  wind  sprang  up  and- 
enabled  them  to  move  southward. 

InUr.  Ooveming  ^Uam  and  ChMryhdim. — LeU.  GoYcmed  by 
tiam. — Ni  teneant  cursus.  Supply  naves  before  Uneant.  Ni  is  an 
old  form  for  ne. — Dare  lintea  retro.  More  literally,  "to  give  our 
•aiU  in  a  backward  direction.*' 

687-689.  Pelori.  The  promontory  of  Peloros  was  tbe  northera- 
most  one,  and  lay  in  a  northern  direction  from  where  tbe  fleet  of 
iEneas  now  was. — Missus.  As  if  soiQe  deity  had  purposely  sent 
it  to  their  aid. —  Vif>o  pr<etervekor,  Sec.  **  I  am  carried  by  the  mouth 
of  Pantagia,  formed  of  the  living  rook.**  Pantagia  was  a  small 
river  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Sicily,  to  the  south  of  Leontini,  now 
Fiunu  di  Porcari.  Its  mouth  is  between  high  rocks.  The  epithet 
vivo  saxo,  as  applied  to  the  spot,  indicates  the  workmanship  of  na> 
ture,  and  may  also  be  rendered  "  of  the  natural  rock.** — Jacentem. 
"  Lying  low  on  the  waters.**  Thapsus  was  a  peninsula  running  out 
into  the  sea.  According  to  Servius,  it  was  **jflana,  petnc  fiucHbus 
par.'* 

69(M91.  Talia  monstrabaty  &c.  **  Such  {daces  did  Acbemenidea, 
the  follower  of  the  unhappy  Ulysses,  point  out,  as  he  sailed  back 
(with  us)  along  the  shores  (before)  wandered  over  (by  him.)** — Re- 
trorsus.  Ulysses  sailed  along  the  eastern  shore  of  Sknly,  from 
south  to  north,  as  he  came  from  the  island  of  the  Lotophigi  on  the 
<ooaat  of  Afiica.    These  two  lines  are  evidently  spurious,  and  ap> 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  THIRD,  48^ 

pear  to  owe  their  paternity  to  some  grammariaD,  who  thought  the 
reader  might  otherwise  inquire  bow  JSneas  came  by  his  knowledge 
of  these  places.  The  use  of  reirorsus,  in  line  690,  is  not  epic ;  and 
in  the  aacceeding  line,  the  words  infelicis  Ulixi  are  out  of  character 
as  coining  from  the  lips  of  JBneas,  who  could  have  no  feeling  of 
commiseration  for  a  bitter  foe. 

692-693.  Sicardo  pratenta  sinu.  **  Stretched  out  in  front  of  tho 
SicUian  bay."  The  Bay  of  Syracuse,  otherwise  called  Partus  Mag- 
mu,  is  here  meant. — Contra  Plemmyrium  undosum.  "  Opposite 
the  wave-lashed  Plemmyrium."  The  Plemmyrian  promontory  is 
meant. — Priorct.  "The  ancients."  More  literally,  "the  earlier 
race  of  men."  The  poet  means  that  the  island  got  the  name  of 
Ortygia  from  an  early  legend.  According  to  one  of  Mai*s  scholi- 
asts, it  was  called  Ortygia  from  ^rvf,  "  a  quail,"  because  Latona 
took  refuge  here,  having  been  changed  into  a  quail  in  order  to  es- 
cape from  the  serpent  Python. 

694r-702.  Alpheum,  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. — Hue  oc 
cuUoM  egissc  vias,  dtc.  "  Hath  worked  hither  a  secret  passage  be- 
neath theses,  which  (stream)  is  now,  O  Arethusa,  mingled  through 
thy  mouth  with  the  Sicilian  waters."  An  explanation  of  this  fable 
will  be  found  under  the  article  Alpheus,  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

Jussi.  "  Being  directed  so  to  do."  By  Anchises,  as  Heyne 
thinks.'  The  poet  himself  does  not  say  by  whom. — Exsupero  pro' 
pingu4j  &c.  "  I  pass  by  the  very  ibrtile  soil  of  the  (overflowing 
and)  stagnating  Helorus."  A  river  of  Sicily,  between  Syracuse  and 
the  promontory  of  Pachynus.  It  overflows,  and  for  a  season  re- 
mains stagnating  upon  the  adjacent  fields.  When  its  waters  are 
withdrawn,  great  fertility  is  the  result. — Radimus.  "We  coast 
closely  along." — Falis  numquam  concessa  moveri,  "  Allowed  by  the 
Fates  never  to  be  moved,"  i. «.,  forbidden  by  the  Fates  to  be  moved. 
Alluding  to  the  well-known  story  of  the  draining  of  the  adjacent 
marsh.  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. — Campique  Geki.  "  And 
the  Geloan  plams."  These  plaihs  lay  around  Oela,  and  were  famed 
for  their  fertility  and  beauty.  —  Imnuinuque  Gela,Jluvn  cognomine 
Heu.  *'  And  Gela,  of  monster-symbol,  called  from  the  name  of  the 
river."  The  city  of  Oda  had  the  Minotaur  on  its  coins,  hence  the 
epithet  immanu. 

703-706.  Arduus  inde  Acragas,  6cc.  "Then  lofly  Agrigentum 
displays  from  afar  her  stately  walls."  Aeragat  is  the  Greek  name 
for  Agrigentum,  and  also  for  the  height  or  rock  on  which  it  was 
situate.  It  stood  1100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and,  there- 
fore, might  well  be  seen  firmn  nSKr^—Oenerttior.  "The  breeder." 
SsS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


486 


HOOK   THIBD. 


The  AgtigetiUneB  were  famous  at  one  time  for  smding  bones  to 
the  Olympic  games.  Theron,  a  native  of  this  city,  is  also  eelebrated 
by  Pindar  as  an  Oiympic  conqueror. — Et  vada  dura  lego,  Ac.  **  And 
I  coast  along  the  shoals  of  Lilybeum,  (rendered)  dangeroos  by  hid- 
den rocks.'*  Lilybeom  was  the  westernmost  of  tbe  three  famous 
capes  of  Sicily.  It  is  not  a  monntain-promontory,  bnt  a  low,  flat 
point  of  land,  rendered  dangerous  to  Tesseis  by  its  sandbanks  and 
concealed  rocks. 

707-718.  Hine.  "Leaving  thia.*' -^ lUatahais  ora,  ««  Joyless 
coast."  So  called  by  him  because  here  he  lost  his  father. — Ifegutd- 
quam.  **  In  vain."  Not  having  been  enabled  to  reach  Italy. — Cum 
multa  horrenda  mvneret.  *'  Though  he  warned  me  of  many  things 
to  be  dreaded." — Hie  labor  extremus.  "This  was  my  last  suffer- 
ing.**— Meta.  "  The  termination.** — Hine  me  digrestum^  dec.  This 
carries  us  back  to  liae  34,  book  i.,  "  Vix  e  eonspeetu  Sieula  tdluris" 
6lc. — Fata  Divihn.  "  The  destinies  of  the  gods,**  t.  e.j  his  career, 
Slc,  as  settled  by  the  decrees  of  heaven. — Quievit.  "  Rested,**  i.  e., 
rested  firom  his  narrative.  Wonderlich  and  others  render  this  "re- 
tired to  rest,**  somno  se  tradidit.  But  this  is  too  abrupt,  and  borders 
on  the  burlesque. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FOURTH. 


1^.  At  rtgin^  tpravu  dec.  "  But  the  queen,  loiig  since  pierced 
with  heavy  care,  nourisbes  the  wound  in  her  veins,  and  is  con 
samed  bjr  a  hidden  fire."  Curd  put  fur  amore.  The  particle  at  has 
refereoce  to  the  close  of  the  preceding  book  :  ^aeas,  on  his  part, 
made  an  end  of  his  narrative  i  btu  the  queen,  on  the  other  hand, 
loag  before  it  was  done,  was  a  prey  to  ardent  love. — Mulu  pin  vir- 
IM,  6&C.  **  The  many  distinguished  traits  in  the  hero,  and  the  lofty 
honour  of  his  line,  keep  recurring  to  her  mind.*'  Virtu*  is  here 
Biore  than  Biere  valour ;  it  is  all  that  ennobles  and  makes  the  true 
man  {vir). — GetUU  honos.  Referring  to  the  connexion  of  the  house 
of  JBoeas  with  the  race  of  the  gods,  through  Venus  and  Anchises. 

VuUuM.  ''  His  looks.'*— iyTec  placidamy  dec.  '*  Nor  does  (this) 
care  allaw  calni  xej^ase  to  her  frame."  Her  slumbers  were  broken, 
aad  straoge  ? isioaa  came  over  her  in  her  dreams^  Compare  line 
9 :  **  Qn^  wu  9H9pe%$am  imgawna  torrent  t" 

6^.  Postera  PAckd,  6lo,  "  The  succeeding  morning  was  begiu- 
niiig  to  iOumiae  the  earth  with  the  torch  of  Phctbus,  and  had  (al- 
ready)  chased  away  fipom  the  aky  the  humid  shade  (of  night)." 
Heyne  makes  murara  here  stand  for  diesy  which  is  justly  condemned 
by  Wnnderlich. — LtutrMhat.  0>mpare  the  ezplanatioa  of  Forbiger : 
**  OaUl,  id4$qM4  utdiis  mi*  cMt$trabat" — Cum  tie  utuuttw^mt  dec. 
**  When,  with  mind  disturbed,  she  thus  addresses  her  affectionate 
■ister."  Un^MimMm  is  a  beautiful  term  here,  '*  of  one  and  the  same 
mind,"  "  united  in  feetiag,"  dec  Yoss  also  renders  it  ''  lUi€nden 
{SckwetUry* — M0U  utuL  Compare  the  esq^atioa  of  hcnrne: 
**  MMJM,  ftaivofUvti" 

9-11.  Qum  MS  su^]feiwm^  dea  **  What  dreams  fill  me  with  sus- 
pense and  alarmr'  She  dreamed  of  .tineas  and  love.  This  filled 
her  with  alarm  wheo  she  awoke,  lest  she  might  be  tempCed  to  vio- 
late  the  vowa  of  constancy  which  die  had  previovsly  ofibred  up  to 
the  memoiy  oi  her  husband ;  and  yet  so  powerful  were  the  attrac- 
tions of  the  Trojan  hero,  that  thw  same  alarm  wooKl,  every  now 
and  then,  pass  away  from  her  bosom,  and  be  socoeeded  by  a  feeling 
•Cutter  uaeertainty  as  to  how  she  should  act. 

Qm9  9mt9  kie  lmf$$,  dec.    *<  Who  10  this  wondrous  guest  tha* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


488  BOOK    FOURTH. 

hath  come  to  our  abodes  t**  More  hterally,  **to  our  settlementa'* 
Ohsenre  here  the  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom.  In  this  latter  la»- 
goage,  the  demonstrative  placed  afler  the  interrogative  {MmMNin 
draws  together  two  members  of  a  sentence  into  o»e ;  ae,  a^roc  6i 
TIC  ^y<t>  re  Koi  aOivti  Kfiartlf  for  tk  l<rrfv  evrof  6c  KpreZj  6Le. 

Quern  9cse  ore  ferens  !  •*  How  graceful  in  mien !"  Literally, 
••  whom,  bearing  himseff  (to  the  view)  in  personaT  appearance.*^— 
Quamforti  ftctorey  &c.  "  How  brave  in  spirit  and  in  arms  ?**  Lit- 
erally, '*  oi  how  brave  a  ^irit  and  arms.''  The  fhS  expression 
would  be,  quamforti  peetore  et  quamforiibus  armis. 

12-14.  Nee  vana  Jides.  **  Nor  is  my  belief  a  -groundless  onc.*^— 
Genus  esse  deorum.  "That  he  is  a  descendant  of  the  gods.**  Supply 
eum.  Observe  the  employment  of  genus  here  for  proiem  or  progem" 
cm.  —  Degeneres  anmos,  Ac.  *»  Fear  argues  ignoUe  souls,"  i.  e., 
^ows,  or  indicates.  The  absence  of  fbar  on  the  part  of  iBneas,  in 
so  many  tryiltg  situations,  is  a  proof  of  his  high  on^.^Bdumsta, 
"  Endured  (by  hftit,  in  all  their  dangers).*'  Liter^ly,  «* exhausted,** 
r.  (.,  drained  or  exhausted  of  dangers  by  him. 

15-19.  Si  non  sederet.  '*  If  it  did  not  remain.** — Ife  em  me  vmeipv 
Ac  **^Not  to  w»h  to  join  myself  to  any  one  by  the  marriage  bond, 
since  my  first  love  disappointed  me,  deceived  (in  my  hopes  of  hap- 
piness) by  the  death  (of  Sychcas)." — Si  non  pertasum  fitissel.  Sup- 
ply me. — Tteda.  **  The  marriage  tereh.**  Acooidtng  to  the  Roman 
custom,  the  bride  was  conducted  to  the  residence  of  the  bridegroom 
by  the  light  of  torches. 

Huic  unit  die.  '*  I  might,  perhaps,  have  yielded  to  this  one  feult.** 
The  fault  here  meant  is  a  second  marriage.  Second  marriages  in 
women  were  not  esteemed  reputable,  and,  besides,  the  faxxH  woidd 
be  greater  in  Dido's  case,  considering  the  strong  ^R^ctiott  that  had 
subsisted  between  her  and  Sycfaeus. — PtUui.  Not  for  possem^  as 
some  maintain.  Potui  swxumbere  indicates  what  would  have  hap- 
pened under  a  certain  condition,  but  what,  since  the  condition  has 
not  taken  place,  has  not,  of  course,  occurred.  It  is  the  same,  there- 
fore, as  saying,  **po/iit  sueeumbtre^  at  non  suceumbamJ^ 

20-33.  ^ata,  "*  The  death."  The  fatal  end.  -^  FraiemA  cade, 
**  With  blood  poured  out  by  a  brother's  hand."  The  same  as  cads 
a  fraire  eommissd. — Solus  hk  imfiexit^  dee.  **  This  one  alone  hath 
swayed  my  feelings,  and  given  an  impulse  to  my  wavering  mind." 
More  literally,  **  hath  bent  my  feelings,"  dec.,  t.  e.,  hath  bent  my  feel- 
ings from  their  former  rigidity  and  coldness,  and  hath  impelled  to  love 
my  bosom,  waveong  between  this  emotion  rad  daty  to  my  foimer 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FOUATtt.  48} 

krd. — Agmotco  vet€ri$,  4cc    '*  I  recognise  the  traces  of  (my)  earlier 
flame,"  i.  «.,  I  again  feel  the  flame  of  love,  as  I  formerly  felt  it. 

24-30.  Sed  miki  vel  UlluSf  6lo.  **  But  I  would  sooner  wish  either 
the  lowest  earth  to  yawn  for  me,  or  the  omnipotent  iather  to  hurl 
me,"  6cc. — Ante  Pudor  guam  tc  violo,  6lc.  "  Before  I  outrage  thee» 
0  modesty,  or  break  through  thy  laws.''  She  would  offend  against 
propriety  and  modesty  by  a  second  marriage. — Mcos  amores.  **  All 
my  love."  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural. — JUe  kaheat  tecum,  dec 
**May  he  keep  it  with  him,  and  guard  it  in  his  tomb." — Sinum 
Supply  sororis  — Oboriis,    Consult  note  on  line  492,  book  iii 

31-34.  Re/arl.  "  Replies."— 0  luce  magi*,  &c.  "  Oh,  dearer  to 
thy  sister  than  the  light  of  day." — Solane  perpetud,  d&c.  **  Wilt  thou 
alone  be  wasted  away,  in  mourning  (for  another);  during  all  thy 
youth  1"  More  freely,  **  wilt  thou  alone  consume,  in  sorrow  for  an- 
other, all  the  days  of  thy  youth  1"  The  reference  is  to  Sychaeus.-^ 
JuvenUL  Heyne  takes  this  in  a  general  sense  for  aiate,  or  vita.  lo 
this,  however,  he  is  wrong.  The  poet  has  imaged  forth  Dido  as  stilJ 
conspicuous  for  youthful  beauty. 

Veneris  pramia.  **  The  endearments  of  wedded  love." — Id  cine' 
rem,  <Scc.  **  Think  you  that  the  ashes  (of  the  dead),  or  the  manes 
laid  at  rest  in  the  tomb,  care  for  that  1"  t.  «.,  think  you  that  the  de- 
parted Sychaeus  at  all  cares  whether  you  are  again  united  in  wed- 
lock or  not  1 — Mane*  scpuUos.  The  manes  were  supposed  to  rest  in 
peace  after  the  proper  funeral  ceremonies  had  been  performed. 

35-39.  Esto :  agram  nulliy  dec.  '*  Granted,  that  in  former  day^ 
no  suiters  bent  thee  (to  their  prayers)  while  pining  (for  Sycbsus)," 
i.  e.,  I  allow  that  in  former  days  your  conduct  was  proper  enough  in. 
refusing  to  listen  to  any  suiters  while  the  loss  of  Sychasus  was  still 
recent  in  your  memory ;  but  now,  why  continue  to  act  thus  1  why 
struggle  with  a  passion  that  possesses  charms  for  you  1  We  must 
be  careful  not  to  connect  esto  with  what  precedes.  The  more  literal 
translation  is,  **  Be  it  so :  no  suiters  formerly,"  dec 

Nan  ante  Tyro,  "  Not  before  that  in  Tyre." — Despeetus  Jarbas. 
**  larbas  was  slighted."  larbas  was  an  African  prince,  in  whose 
dominions  Dido  had  been  allowed  to  settle,  and  whose  hand  she  had 
refused.  Compare  line  196,  scqq. — Triumphis  dives.  "  Rich  in  tri- 
mnphs,"  t.  e.,  agitated  by  constant  warfare.  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Wagner :  **  Videtur  ea  terra  antiquis  temporibus,  ut  hodieque^ 
heilis  inter  inctdas  assidue  agitatis  infestata,  proptereaque  dives  trium* 
phis  dicta  esse. — Placitone  etiam  pugnabis  amori  7  "  Will  you  even 
struggle  against  a  passion  that  is  pleasing  to  you  1" 

40-42.  Gtttula  urbes.    "  The  G«tulian  cities."    Consult  Index  ol 


Digitized 


by  Google 


490  BOOK  FOUItrB. 

Proper  Names. — Nmmidm  infr^nn.  **  The  Ntimidnins  ridiiif  ubfi- 
died  steeds.**  Infrani  here  is  yery  incorrectlj  interpreted  iniamiii 
hy  Rneus.  Virgil  certainly  means,  says  Holdsworth,  their  govern- 
ing  their  horses  Without  a  bridle,  by  a  wand  only.  Heyne  and  the 
best  commentators  agree  in  grTing  the  same  ezf^anation. — Et  t»- 
kospUm,  SyrHs.  "  And  the  inhospitable  Syrtis.**  The  two  Syrtes 
are  here  meant,  especially  the  Syrtis  Major.  The  reference,  how- 
e?er,  is,  in  fhct,  to  the  barbarous  and  inhospitable  tribes  along  this 
part  of  the  shore. 

Hinc  ieterta  «t/f ,  ^c.  *'  On  the  other  side  a  region  rendered  des- 
ert by  aridity,  and  the  widely-raging  Barccans."  The  Barecans 
were  properly  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Barce,  in  Cyrenaioa, 
and  are  here  named  by  a  species  of  anachronism,  since  their  city 
was  founded  long  after  the  supposed  time  of  JSneas.  It  will  be  per- 
ceiTed,  fh)m  an  examination  of  the  map,  that  Virgil  speaks  here  of 
the  Numidians  and  Oaetulians,  to  the  southwest  of  Carthage,  and 
the  Barcaei,  to  the  southeast.  Between  these  he  jdaces  the  Syrtes 
and  a  sandy  desert. 

43-^.  Tyro  surgentia.  "  Arising  from  Tyre.*' — Germtadque  mi- 
fuu.  Alluding  to  Pygmalion,  who,  according  to  the  poet,  had  threat- 
ened war,  on  account  of  the  treasures  which  Didd  had  carried  off 
with  her. — DU  auspxcibui^  &e.  **  Under  the  auspices  of  the  gods, 
and  with  Juno  favouring.**  Juno  is  here  particularly  mentioned, 
both  because  she  presided  over  marriage,  and  because  Carthage 
was  under  her  peculiar  care. 

47-53.  Quam  tu  ur'bem,  dec.  ''What  a  city,  O  my  sister,  wilt 
thou  see  this  one.** — Conjugio  tali.  **  From  such  a  marriage." — 
ComilarUibu:  "  Accompanying  (our  own).**— QuaiUw  rtlmt.  **  By 
how  great  power.**    Rebiu  is  equivalent  here  to  opibus  or  potentid. 

Tu  tnodo  posce^  dec.  **  Do  thou  only  entreat  the  gods  for  laTOor, 
and,  having  performed  propitiating  rites,  indulge  in  hospitality,  and 
frame  pretexts  for  detaining  them.**  The  reconmiendation  of  Anni^ 
to  perform  sacred  rites  that  may  secure  the  favour  of  the  gods,  is 
anr  answer  to  Dido*s  qua  me  tnsomnia  terreni  7  These  rites  woidd 
serve  to  counteract  the  omens  connected  with  her  dreams. — Siimt- 
qut  litatis.  A  novel  form  of  expression.  Lilare  properly  means 
*»  to  appease  by  sacrifice  ;*'  here,  however,  the  phrase  taeris  Hi&tit 
reminds  us  of  celebrmntur  ardt^  and  simihir  poetic  forms.  Subeequent 
writers,  imitating  Virgil  in  this  novel  usage,  say  *'  Uiare  vtcftmu,** 
**  litare  sang'uinem  kumanum,''*  6lc. 

Dum  pelagot  &c.  **  Mli^  winter  r^es  on  the  deep,  and  the 
rainy  Orion ;  while  his  ships,  too,  remain  shattered ;  whfle  ti^e  sly 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FVUftTIi*  491 

it  iaelement.*'  Adbe  here  suggests  Tarioos  reasons  Ibi  iDdaciog 
.£nea8  to  reaaain  longer  at  Carthage :  the  wintry  season,  the  storms 
threatened  by  Orion,  the  shattered  condition  of  the  fleet,  <&c.  — 
AfH^sus  Orwn.  Consult  note  on  line  68d,  book  L — Dum  man  traeta- 
kUc  cmlum.  This  has  very  much  the  appearance  of  an  addition  by 
some  later  hand,  to  eomplete  a  hemistich.  It  is  certainly  n(A  need- 
ed after  dum  fdmg^  d$8mm4  hitms^  dec. 

64-65.  Inoentum  mnimumj  dee.  **  She  wrapped  in  flame  her  bosom, 
^wing  with  love."  More  literally,  **  she  inflamed  her  bosom,  all 
OB  ire  with  love,'*  t. «.,  she  kindled  the  Are  that  was  preying  on  her 
peace  of  mind  into  an  open  flame.  Incendere  is  to  make  a  thing  all 
on  fire ;  Mecendere,  to  set  fire  merdy  to  a  part.  Aceensus  animus^ 
therefore,  is  merely  equivalent  to  unimut  excittUus ;  whereas  itKen- 
9UM  vdwmu  denotes  a  bosom  pervaded  by  the  powerful  influence  of 
some  passion  or  strong  emotion,  "  a  mind  all  on  fire.*'  Infiammare 
is  to  caose  what  was  before  nK>re  or  less  concealed  to  burst  forth 
into  a  flame.  Compare  the  version  of  Voss :  **  Erhob  He  du  Glut 
der  LUbe  am  Flammen." 

Sfohii^ue  fudortm,  *<And  removed  her  former  scruples,**  t.  «., 
removed  the  scruples  in  the  mind  of  Dido,  as  to  any  disrespect  she 
might  be  thus  showing  towards  the  memory  of  Sych«us.  Some 
render  judorem  in  this  passage  *'  every  sense  of  shame,*'  a  meaning 
which  cannot  be  too  much  condemned.  Compare  the  remark  of 
Heyne :  **  Male  acctpUur,  qutui  ad  impudenttam  sit  prolapss." 

66-60.  AdiutU,  Referring  to  the  two  sisters. — Paeemqiu  per  aras, 
dec  "  And  earnestly  seek  at  the  altars  for  the  favour  (of  the  gods).** 
More  literally,  **  among  the  altars,**  i.  e.,  going  from  one  to  another, 
or  to  the  temples  of  various  deities  in  succession. — Maeiant  leetas 
de  more^  dtc  *'  They  sacrifice  two-year-old  sheep,  chosen  in  due 
Ibrm.**  Literally,  **  chosen  according  to  custom.**  The  heathen,  as 
well  as  the  Jewish  religion,  ordained  that  no  victims  should  be  of- 
fered to  the  gods  but  such  as  were  sound,  perfect  in  all  their  parts, 
and  without  Uemish.  This  seems  to  be  the  import  oC  leetas  de  more. 

Legifera  Cereri.  "  To  the  law-giving  Ceres.**  Laws  were  said 
to  have  been  introduced  by  Ceres,  because  agriculture,  over  which 
she  presided,  laid  the  first  foundations  of  civilized  life.  Dido,  there- 
fore, offers  sacrifice  to  her,  as  having  instituted  laws,  especially 
those  of  marriage,  and  having  led  men  by  these  means  to  the  for- 
mation of  families  and  the  blessings  of  civilization.  —  Phabogue. 
She  ofiered  sacrifices  to  Phoebus  as  the  god  who  presided  over  futu- 
rity, in  order  to  gain  his  favour  for  her  intended  union  with  ^Eneas. 
—Patrique  Lyito.    "  And  to  father  Lyeus,**  i,  e.,  Bacchus,  called 


Digitized 


by  Google 


492  TOOK   FOURTH. 

Lyanis  (Avofo^  firofm  kw,  *'  to  loosen,*'  or  **  free^"  because  he  fteee 
the  mind  from  care.  Bacclms  i»  here  inroked,  in  order  that  he 
night  crown  the  match  with  perpetuid  joy. — Cm  tincU  jugalUf  dee. 
**  Unto  whom  nuptial  ties  are  a  care,"  i.  e.,  who  presides  over  huup- 
riage.    Hence  the  epithet  Juno  Prmuba. 

60-64.  Paimram.  Consult  note  on  line  7S9,  book  i. — Medm  inier 
eomua,  dtc.  This  is  according  to  the  Roman  manner  of  performing 
sacrifice.  After  the  immoUuio,  which  ooneisted  in  strewing  the 
head  of  the  rietira  with  roasted  barley-meal,  mixed  with  salt^  wine 
was  poured  between  the  horns.  Compare  book  vi.«  line  244. — Ann 
ora  de<km.  ^  Before  the  statues  of  the  gods.**  Literally,  '*  before 
the  visages/*  dcc.^ — Pingut*.  **  Loaded.** — InstaurtUque  diem  donis. 
*'  And  renews  the  day  witb  gifts,**  t.  e.,  makes  the  whoie  day  one 
continued  scene  of  solemn  sacrifice,  Iff  ofibring  victim  after  victinL 
These  repeated  offerings  are  made  from  an  anxious  wish  to  ebiain 
new  omens  still  better  than  the  last. 

Pecuiumqut  reclugisj  dec.  *'  And  bending  with  eager  expectation 
over  the  opened  breasts  of  the  victims,  consults  their  (as  yet)  pal- 
pitating entrails.**  Literally,  **  standing  with  parted  tips  over,"  dbc. 
hihiant  beautifully  expresses  the  eager  expectation  of  the  queen. — 
Exta.  These  are  the  oKX&yxva  of  the  Greeks,  as  contained  in  the 
upper  stomach,  namely,  the  heart,  lungs,  liver,  dec. 

65-67.  Vatum.  **  Of  diviners,*'  t.  e.,  of  those  who  seek  to  derive 
from  sacrifices  a  knowledge  of  the  future.  How  ignorant,  beauti- 
fully exclaims  the  poet,  were  the  very  diviners  whom  she  eonsoHed, 
and  who  predicted  onto  her  the  secrets  of  the  future  from  an  exanft* 
ination  of  the  victims.  They  saw  not  the  hand  of  fate  busily  at 
work  in  the  case  of  that  very  female  unto  whom  they  pretended  to 
disclose  events  about  to  happen. — Furenltm  jumnt.  **  Aid  her,  ra- 
ging (with  the  fire  of  love).** 

Est  molUafiamma,  dec.  **  The  gentle  flame  meanwhile  consumes 
her  very  vitals,  and  the  silent  wound  lives  (and  rankles)  benea^ 
her  breast.**  Est  is  from  Uo. — Taeitum.  More  freely, "  concealed," 
"bidden.** — VivU.  ForciUy  said  of  a  wound  that  keeps  rankling 
Mid  growing  more  and  more  inflamed. 

69-73.  FuTen*.  *'  Restless  with  passion.** — Qualit  cmtjeeta,  dee. 
**  Like  a  deer,  after  an  arrow  has  been  sent,  whom,  off  her  guard, 
amid  the  Cretan  groves,  some  shepherd,  pursuing  with  his  darts, 
has  pierced  from  afar,  and,  ignorant  (of  the  wound),  has  left  fin  her) 
the  flying  steel.**  Heyne  well  remarks  of  this  beaatifhlly  appropri- 
ate simile,  ^*  Egregia  ptrdiie  amanlis  cos^rs^'* — Diettu>9,  Cour 
suit  note  on  line  171,  book  m. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  PO^HTll.  493 

74-76.  MidU  ftr  maemm,  «*  Throiigb  tbe  midst  of  Um  ibrtificat 
tions/* — Sidonitu  opes.  "  Her  Sidonian  wealth,"  »'.  c,  the  aplendid 
^ipearance  of  her  city,  as  tesiifyiog  to  her  wealth.  With  regard  to 
the  epithet  Sidomat,  consult  note  on  line  446,  bo^  i. —  Urhem^ue 
paraiam.  **  And  the  city  that  stood  ready  for  him."  A  vnioo  witb 
Dido  would  place  this  fair  city  in  bis  hands,  nor  need  be  seek  any 
£uther  for  a  resting-place.  This,  of  course,  was  not  openly  exr 
pressed,  but  was  easily  to  be  implied  from  tbe  manner  of  the  queen. 

76-79.  Medid  in  Ttoce,  '*  In  tbe  midst  of  what  she  was  saying." 
^iMbenU  die.  Tbe  poet  follows  the  Roman  custom  of  having 
the  cana,  or  banquet,  late  in  the  afternoon.— QiMsn/.  "  She  look» 
eagerly  for,''  t.  «.,  she  impatiently  AWSdis.-^Demens.  "  Infatuated.*' 
— Pendeique  iUrum,  die.  **  And  again  hangs  on  the  lips  of  the  nar- 
rator." 

80-85.  Po9i^  uH  digreesi,  dee.  V  Afterward,  when  all  had  re- 
tired, and  the  (now)  dim  moon,  in  her  turn,  withdraws  her  light.** 
The  reference  is  to  the  setting  moon  with  its  feebler  light. — Vms- 
MM.  After  giving  her  light  in  due  course.  Hence  vicistim  may  be 
tendered  more  freely,  "•  in  due  course." — SuadetUque  eadentiat  dtc. 
Consult  note  on  line  9,  book  it 

Mceret.  *' She  pines. "^ — SireUi*que  relieiis  inatbat.  **And  re- 
clines upon  his  forsaken  couch."  Tbe  reference  is  to  tbe  couch 
whicb  had  been  occupied  by  iBneas  during  the  banquet.  This  is  so 
true  to  nature  that  it  is  surprising  how  such  men  as  Heyne,  Wun- 
derlich,  Wagner,  ^c,  could  be  at  all  in  doubt  about  its  meaning. — 
OeniUfris  imagine  eapta.  *'  Captivated  by  his  resemblance  to  his 
sire."— /n/am^m  si  fallere,  &c.  "  (To  see)  if  (in  this  way)  she 
may  be  able  to  beguile  her  unutterable  love,"  t.  e.,  deceive  her  own 
feelings  by  substituting  an  image  for  the  reality ;  or,  in  other  words, 
gratify  her  feelings  by  gazing  on  a  mere  image  of  the  object  of  her 
love. 

86-89.  Non  eapltz  assurgunt,  dec.  *'  The  towers  (already)  begun 
continue  not  to  arise." — Non  arma  exercet.  **  Do  not  exercise  them- 
Belves  in  arms." — Propugnacula.  "Bulwarks."  —  Pendent  inter- 
rupta.  **  Hang  interrupted,"  t. «.,  are  interrupted  and  discontinued.— 
Mtnaque  murorum  ingefUes,  dec.  '*  Both  the  threatening  ramparts, 
▼ast  of  size,  and  the  scaffolding  raised  to  the  very  sky."  As  regards 
tbe  expression  mina  murorum^  compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne : 
^Muri  allif  quasi  altitudine  sud  minantes." — Machina.  Among  the  va- 
rious explanations  of  ibis  term  given  by  the  commentators,  we 
have  selected  that  whicb  appears  the  most  natural  one  namely,  the 

Tt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


494  CMC  povwtm. 

wnMMktg  with  tlM  puleys  teed,  and  oHier  eontritances  lor  raw- 
ing  materials, 

90-M.  $^e4Mi  «iVmI  ce,  te.  *'A8  soon  as  the  beloved  consort  of 
JoTO  peroetTod  tbat  she  was  held  (enchained)  by  so  blighting  a  pas- 
sion, and  that  a  regard  for  character  presented  no  obstacle  to  her 
raging  love."  Uore  literally,  "  that  she  was  held  (fettered)  by,** 
^tc  QtMUR,  as  begioning  a  daose,  is  here  equivalent  to  oun. — 
TVftftf  pu€rfue  kmt.  **  Both  thon  and  that  boy  of  thine,"  t.  e.,  the 
god  of  love. — Magnum  el  memarakiU  «t«inm,  dtc.  ''It  wSi  be  a 
great  and  menorable  exercise  of  divine  power,  if  one  (poor,  feeble) 
woman  is  conquered  by  the  guile  of  two  divinities  !** 

Nee  me  ^ieoJeUUi.  ^  Nor  is  it  so  unknown  to  me."  More  free- 
ly, <*  nor  am  I  so  doH  of  comprehension  as  not  to  have  perceived." 
— SuejificUu  kaiuisee.  *'  Have  held  in  suspicion,"  i.  c,  have  regard- 
ed with  an  eye  of  suspicion. — Sed  qui$  erii  nudiu  J  **  But  what 
limit  wiU  there  be  (to  this  exercise  of  enmity)  1"  Compare  ttie  ex- 
planation of  Wuaderlich :  '*  Sed  qiut  maiMM,  sciL  wmicUmm  exenxm- 
di  I'^'-Ant  pto  nunc  ceriaminu  Unu  t  ^  Or  to  what  purx>ooe  now 
(are)  so  great  eoatentioas  (as  these)  V  More  literally,  **  or  whither 
now  (tend)  so  great  contentions!"  We  have  adopted  eertummA 
Onto,  the  conjectural  emendation  of  Heinsius.  The  common  \(sxi 
has  eerHtmine  tento,  where  we  must  supply  opus  est.  The  mann- 
soripls  are  in  favour  of  this  last,  but  stiU  it  seems  to  have  arisen 
from  the  error  of  some  copyist,  who  took  quo  for  the  ablative,  when 
it  is,  in  feet,  an  adverb,  and  equivalent  to  quqfrsMm. 

09-104.  Quin  poHus  pacem,  4cc.  "  Why  do  we  not  rather  culti- 
vate an  eternal  peace,  and  bring  about  binding  nuptials!"  f.  «^ 
nuptials  the  result  of  a  regular  matrimonial  compact. — Exercemus. 
Observe  the  zeugma  in  this  verb. — Hehes.  Compare  Unas  673, 
seqq  ,  book  i. — Traxttqueyer  ossa  furorem.  **  And  hath  imbibed  the 
maddening  passion  into  her  inmost  frame."  More  literally,  "  and 
hath  drawn  the  madness  through  her  bones." — Communem.  **Aa 
a  comnftm  one,"  t.  «.,  in  common.  —  Paribusque  Mutpicii*.  **  And 
vrith  equal  sway."  Equivalent,  as  Servius  wdl  remarks,  to  ^equtM 
pote»U$e.  The  reference  here,  as  Heyne  observes,  is  not  to  the  nup- 
tial auspices,  but  to  those  accustomed  to  be  taken  among  the  Ro- 
naans  when  individuals  entered  upon  any  office  of  magistracy  or 
power.  These  are  here  taken,  figuratively  for  authority  or  power 
itself,  since  they  were  supposed  to  imply  a  sanction,  on  the  part  of 
the  gods,  for  the  exercise  of  such  power. 

Licemt  eervire.  "  Let  it  be  allowed  her  to  obey."  More  literaDy, 
«« to  come  under  the  power  oV'—DoiaUsque  tua  Tyrioe,  dee.    "And 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  POURTIL.  49ft 

10  consifB  to  tky  tutelary  c«re  the  Tyrians  given  at  a  dowry  (to 
JEuew^y*  Literally,  "to  consign  to  thy  right  band."  We  have 
bore  followed  the  interpretation  of  Wuaderlich.  Venus,  aa  the 
mot^i^ia-law  of  Dido,  will  beoorae  the  ^itelary  deity  of  the  Car* 
thagioians,  or,  in  other  words,  share  that  boaoar  with  Jono.  The 
deep  diaaimolation  of  this  remark  does  not  escape  the  obaervaiion 
of  Venna* 

105-109.  OUi.  *<  Unto  her/'  Old  Ibnn  of  the  datiTO  ibr  t^  and 
dependiag  in  oonstnietion  on  ingrtuHi  tsi.^-^Sensit  emm^  dee.  The 
words  iBcloded  in  the  parenthesis  assign  a  reason  why  YeBOs  re- 
plied with  insincerity  to  Juao,  aamely,  because  she  perceiTod  thai 
the  latt^  had  spoken  iastjieerely. — Simulatd  menit,  **  With  an  in- 
siaeere  niM.*'  Analogous  to  the  Homerio  doAo^poi^ovoa. — Quo, 
**  la  order  thai." — Sie  contra^  &c.  **  Venus  thus  began  in  reply.*' 
More  ktorally,  *'  thus,  on  the  other  hand.'*  We  may  supply  ortu^ 
onem  after  ingrttsa  est,  thoogh  not  needed  in  the  translattoa. 

<im9  imlm  demeru  MbnwU  t  **  Wbo^  deprived  of  all  jndgoMnt,  eaa 
refuse  soeh  terms  aa  these  V*  More  freely,  ^  who,  so  infatuated* 
as  to  refiwe  sack  terms,^  dco.*— fit  ntotU^  quod  memormo,  dee.  **  Pro- 
vided only  a  favourable  iasve  attend  the  proceeding  of  which  tho« 
makest  mention.'*  More  freely,  *<  provided  only  that  being  done 
wkiek  tbod  propeseet,  the  wisfaed-for  event  ^ould  follow/*  i.  c,  pro 
vided  ike  lasting  union  of  the  two  races  result  as  a  matter  of  eoura^ 
finom  the  maimge  of  JSneas  anu  Dido. 

110-1 13.  Sed  fmtU  moerUt  ftnjr,  dto.  '*  But  I  am  borne  to  and 
fro  in  a  state  of  utter  uncertainty  as  regards  the  decrees  of  late ; 
whether  Jove,  (namely),  be  willing  that  there  be  one  common  city 
for  the  Tynans,**  dec.  More  freely,  **  I  am  rendered  quite  uncer- 
tain by  the  fetes  whether,**  dec.  Inetrta  fatU  must  be  joined  in 
Construction,  faiio  being  here  equivaleiit  to  de  foiU.  (Consult  Rud 
dimann,  Instti.  Gramm.f  vd.  ii^  p.  71,  ed,  SialUuutm.) — Misttrwo, 
«' Should  be  blended  together.**--.lM/  fttdcrm  pmgi,  '*  Or  that  al- 
liaaoes  sboukl  be  made.*' 

113*116.  Amimum  tentart,  ^To  sound  his  intentions.'* — Ptrge^ 
tofutar.  **  Do  thou  proceed,  I  will  follow,'*  t.  &,  make  a  beginning ; 
I  wiU  ibllow  up  what  thou  kast  begun.— A&euiii  erU  i$u  Ubor. 
*'That  task  shall  be  mine.*'  More  literally,  *'  shall  rest  with  me.*' 
-^Qttod  inMot.  "  Our  present  bosiBess.'*~i4<fvcrt£.  "  Blark  (care- 
ful)."   Supfdy  omimum.    Literally,  *<  turn  thy  mind  to  this.** 

118-119.  Utn  frimos  crattinusy  dec.  "When  to-morrow*s  sua 
shaU  have  brought  forth  its  first  risings  (from  the  deep).*'  The 
poetB  uaed  to  conaider  the  light  as  sunk  m  tke  oceu  every  evening; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


4M  AOOK   FOURTH. 

•ad  broufbt  forth  from  it  every  momiag  by  the  return&ig  eiio.-« 
T\ian.  According  to  one  fable,  the  sun  was  the  ofispring  of  Hy- 
perion, one  of  the  Titans,  and,  of  course,  a  Titan  himself.  This 
legend  was  earlier  than  t^e  one  which  made  the  son  and  moon 
(Phoebus  and  Diana)  the  ofl^nng  of  Latona  and  Jove. 

120-181.  HU  €go  nigranum,  dec.  Construe  as  follows:  J9i#, 
ium  ala  trefidaiU  cinguntqut  gaUuM  ijidagine,  ego  in/undmm  desitper 
ntmbum  nigrafUem  commixtd  grandine^  dec. — Dum  trepidant  ala,  die. 
'*  While  the  bright-hned  plumage  flutters  in  the  wind,  ftnd  (the 
hunters)  are  surrounding  the  thickets  with  their  toils."  In  hunt- 
ing it  was  usual  to  extend  nets  in  a  eurved  Hne  of  considerable 
length,  so  as  in  part  to  surround  a  space,  into  which  the  beasts  of 
chase,  such  as  the  hare,  the  boar»  the  deer,  the  lion,  and  the  bear, 
were  driven  through  the  opening  left  on  one  side.  This  range  of 
nets  was  flanked  by  cords,  to  which  feathers,  dyed  scarlet,  and  other 
bright  eolours,  were  tied,  so  as  to  flare  and  flutter  in  the  wind. 
These  feathers  were  termed  aim.  The  hunters  then  sallied  forth 
with  their  dogs,  dislodged  the  animals  from  their  coverts,  and,  by 
shouts  and  barking,  drove  them  first  within  iheformido,  as  the  ap- 
paratus of  strings  and  feathers  was  called,  and  then,  as  they  were 
scared  with  this  appearance,  within  the  circuit  of  the  nets.  Oom- 
raentators  generally  translate  oia  in  the  text  by  **  mounted  hunt- 
ers," which  is  totally  at  variance  with  the  spirit  of  the  passage. 

136-128.  Adero.  "  I  will  be  there,*'  t.  e.,  as  Juno  Pronoba,  or  the 
goddess  who  presides  over  marriage.— £<  turn  si  mihi,  dec.  <^  And 
provided  I  have  thy  sure  assent.'' — Connmlno  jungam  sttUnO^  dec 
Repeated  from  line  73,  book  l^Hie  Hymenttue  erit,  •*  The  god  of 
marriage  shall  be  here." — Non  adversata.  "  Having  made  no  oppo- 
sition."— Atque  dolis  risit  repertis.  **  And  smiled  at  the  detected 
fraud."  We  have  regarded  doUe  here  as  the  dative.  Wnnderlieh, 
however,  prefers  the  ablative  absolute. 

180-182.  Jubare  exorlo.  **  At  the  first  beams  of  the  sun."  More 
literally, "  the  light,  or  brightness  of  the  sun,  having  arisen."  Sup- 
ply eolis  after  jubare. — Retia  roro,  plag^t,  dec.  **  (Forth,  too,  go) 
the  fine  nets,  the  toils,  the  broad-pointed  hunting-qiears ;  Massyltan 
horsemen  also  rush  (forth),  and  a  pack  of  qnick-soented  hounds." 
— PUgte.  The  larger' kind  of  nets,  for  the  greater  beasts  of  prey. 
— Lato  venabula  ferro.  Hunting-spears,  with  broad  iron  heads. — 
Mastylu  The  name  of  a  particular  nation  in  Africa,  is  here  pot  foi 
the  Africans  collectively. — Odora  conttin  m».  Literally,  *'  a  qnick- 
seented  power  of  dogs."  The  expression  ciunmh  vi»  is  modeled  af* 
ter  Homeric  usage,  as  seen  in  th«  phrase  ^if  I^pM^ioco,  dto.  It  is 
meant  to  indicate  a  number  of  dogs,  a  pack. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  rOURTH. 


49*7 


188-1  ar.  Cunctaniem,  A  fine  tonch  of  natare  Nerer  satisfied 
with  her  personal  appearance,  the  operations  of  the  toilet  are  be- 
gon  and  ended  again  and  again. — Stai  aonipea.  "Her  conrser 
stands  pawing  the  ground." — Ac  fntna  ferox  syniMfUia,  dtc.  "  And 
fiercelj  champs  the  foaming  bit." — Sidoniam  pieto  eklamydem,  dco. 
**  Attired  in  a  Sidonian  chlamys,  with  embroidered  border,"  t.  c,  in 
a  porple  chlam]its,  dec.  The  chlamys,  to  which  we  have  already  al- 
luded (note  on  line  484,  book  iii),  was  not  only  a  military,  but  a 
hantin^  dress,  or  scarf.  In  the  annexed  cat,  Diana  appears  attired 
in  it  as  abe  is  going  to  the  chase.  The  figure  on  the  left  is  that  of 
Meptnne,  with  the  chlamys  wound  around  his  left  arm  for  a  jifence. 


188-189.  Cm  fkaretrt.  "  Her  quiver."  Supply  e»L  Cut  be- 
ginning the  clause  is  here  equivalent  to  ei ;  literally,  "  the  quiver 
to  her." — CrkuM  nodantur  in  tmrum.  *'  Her  tresses  are  tied  up  into 
a  knot  with  gold,"  u  e^vre  secured  by  a  gokien  ornament.  This 
aBndes  t«  the  custom  of  forming  a  knot  of  hair  at  the  top  or  back 
of  the  head,  and  of  which  examples  may  be  ^en  in  the  woodcut 
on  p.  388. 

Awnm  subneetUi  dec  "  A  golden  clasp  fastens  her  purple  robe 
beneath  the  bosom,"  t.  «.,  at  the  waist,  and  connected  with  a  zone 
er  girdle.    The  following  cut  will  show  specimens  of  ancient  clasps. 


Tt« 


Digitized 


by  Google 


498  BOOK   FOURTH. 

UUH6.  Ineedunt  "Adv«nce.»*  More  literally,  *"  move  alang." 
— In/ert  se  socium.  "  Comes  in  as  a  companion.*'  More.  Hterallj, 
**  brini^  himself  in  as  a  companion.'* — QuaUs^  ubi^  6cc,  "  Saeh  as 
Apollo  (appears)  when  he  abaodone  the  wiotcry  Ljcia,"  6ce.  Mwe 
literally,  **  as  when  Apollo  abandons,*'  6ui.  —  Hibentam  Lyeiam^ 
Apollo  was  faMed  to  spend  six  months  of  the  year  at  Patara  in 
Lycia,  where  he  bad  a  temple  and  orade,  and  aix  in  Delon,  kia 
natal  island.  The  six  months  which  he  spent  in  Lyeia  were  win- 
ter months,  and  hence  the  expression  **  wintery  I^eta**  in  the  text« 
equira^t  to  "  Lycia,  hi«  winter  abode.** — XanlhifiuJtucmU.  The 
Xanthus  was  a  Lyoian  stream,  near  which  stood  the  city  of  Pa- 
tara. 

Jnstauratque  choros.  **  And  renews  the  dances.*'  The  poet  nAikes 
the  god  do  here  what  was  properly  the  office  of  his  priests  and  vo- 
taries.— Mixtiqut  altaria  drcumf  6lc.  "  While  both  the  Cretans,  and 
Dryopes,  and  painted  Agathyrsi,  intermingled  together  around  his 
altars,  raise  the  loud  cry  of  joy."  This  is  generally  supposed  to  be 
a  figurative  allusion  to  the  concourse  of  people  from  drfTerent  coon- 
tries,  who  welcomed  the  deity  on  his  arrival.  Nohden,  bowcTer, 
thinks  that  we  have  here  the  names  of  three  orders  of  priests  con- 
nected with  the  religious  rites  at  Delos,  names  borrowed  from  myth- 
ological times.  The  Agathyrsi,  at  all  events,  remind  us  of  the 
Hyperboreans,  and  their  offerings  conveyed  to  Delos  from  the  remote 
north. — But,  whoever  are  here  meant,  one  thing  is  clear,  that  they 
are  represented  as  dancing  with  song  around  the  altar,  amd  tlma  per- 
forming what  was  denommated  the  x^P^  kwc^ico^. 

Pictique  Agathyrsi.  Mela  speaks  of  this  nation's  having  a  cnatom 
of  painting  their  faces  and  bodies  with  marks  that  eoold  not  be  nb* 

literated :  **  Agatkyrti  ora  artutque  jtinguni, mdem  tmmm  aaCit 

etsicut  ablui  nequeant^^  (ii.,  I,  2,  86). 

147-150.  Ipse  jugis  Cynthiy  6lc.  "  He  himself  moves  inajestin 
along  the  mountain-tops  of  Cynthus.**  A  noble  fcnage.  Whfle  his 
votaries  are  employed  at  the  base  of  the  monntain,  wheio  the  tem- 
ple was  situated,  in  singing  his  praises,  the  god  is  moving  majestie 
along  the  lofty  summits,  a  laurel  crown  on  his  brow,  his  hair  deco- 
rated with  gold,  and  the  quiver,  with  its  fearful  contents,  rattling  on 
his  shoulders. — Cyntki.  Consult  note  on  line 498,  bo<^i. — MoUiqut 
fiuenlem^  dec.  ^  And,  adjusting  his  flowing  hair,  crowns  it  with  a 
soft  and  leafy  bough,  and  clasps  it  round  with  gold." — Prendi  motii 
fronie.  Literally,  "presses  it  with  the  soft  leaf,"  t.  «.,  with  a 
crown  of  bay,  his  favourite  tree.  —  ImpUcat  nuro.  The  hair  was 
drawn  up  all  around  the  head,  and  fastened  in  a  knot  or  tcpuMoc, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   POT^HTtf. 


4M 


wtiicli  was  weeured  by  s  golden  omasMnt.  This  mode  of  dressing 
tee  hair  (witli  the  ezceptioii  of  the  ornament)  is  shown  in  the  fo]« 
towing  cot,  which  gives  two  hosts,  one  of  the  Apollo  DelTidere,  and 
the  elher  of  Diana,  both  from  the  British  Museum. 


'J^'''d^r^^Tr^^7^. 


Ha»U  Mifgnmr^  ^ce.  *' With  no  leae  graeefhl  activity  than  ha  did 
JEneas  move  atoag." 

161-156.  PMtquam  ventrnn,  *'  After  they  had  eeme."  Foil  form, 
pmiqwam  Pinimn  eti  ab  ilkf.-^Afqiu  itnia  liutra.  **And  inthlesa 
haants  (of  wild  beasts)."— £cee//fr«,  #azi»  te.  *'Lo !  the  wild  goats^ 
diaiodged  from  the  top  of  the  roek«  ran  down  the  ridges."  Heyne 
flMkes  d^j$eUi  e^valent  here  to  gum  se  dejuerant^  **  having  leaped 
down.'*  We  have  preferred  the  explanation  of  Wanderiich.^^i^ 
d4  ftrte^  dee.  **In  aaother  quarter,  the  stags  traverse  in  rapid 
aoorse  the  open  plains,  and  gather  together  in  their  flight  their  dust* 
eoverad  sqaadrons,"  dec.,  i.  e.,  and  flee  in  large  and  dnsty  herds.-— 
TnmmiUimt  atmpw.    This,  when  resolved,  becomes  miitunt  te  tran* 


156-159.  At  jmer  Atcamus.  The  exchange  had  again  been  made 
between  Copid  and  Asoanios,  and  the  hitter  was  now  once  more  with 
his  tire. — Aeri  g€udet  efua.  <*  Dehghts  in  his  spirited  speed." — Sjm^ 
sumconf  ice  dbrt,  &e.  **  And  wishes  a  foaming  b^ar  to  be  given  to 
kis  prayers  amid  the  nnwariike  herds,*'  u  #.,  to  be  given  by  Diana, 
the  goddess  of  hunting,  to  a  hunter's  vows  and  prayers. 

160-168.  Magno  miauri  nmrmur^  ••To  be  disturbed  with  the 
deep  mutterings  (of  distant  thunder)."— fiuc^uttar  '*  Suoeeeds." — 
Tfrvi  ccmitea,  '•The  Tyrian  retinue,"  t.  «.,  the  Carthaginian  at- 
tendants of  Dido.— Div^rM  tec/o.  **  Different  shelters." — Amnea, 
«« Torrents."— iVima  et  Tellua,  dec.  •'And  first  Earth,  and  Juno, 
goddess  of  aiarfiaga,  give  the  signal,"  t. «.,  of  the  vnhappy  union  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MO  900K  rOUETH. 

the  guilty  pair.  Earth  is  here  poiBOBifiBd,  as  one  of  tbe  deities  pn* 
siding  over  marriage.  "  This  consaiBmation  of  the  unhappy  queen's 
loTe,"  remarks  Symmons,,  "  is  related  in  the  finest  spirit  of  poetiy. 
The  nuptial  goddess,  Juno,  presides  over  the  scene :  earth  and  air 
give  ominous  presage  of  the  fatal  consequences:  the -hymeneal 
torches  are  supplied  by  lightning ;  and  the  nuptial  song  is  fonned 
by  sounds  of  ghostly  lamentation,  and  the  bowlings  of  the  Oreades, 
or  mountain  nymphs.  The  peculiar  modesty  of  the  passage  has 
frequently  been  made  the  subject  of  praise." — Dant  signum,  A 
slight  tremour  of  the  earth  ensues. 

Et  consciut  <Ether  connubiis.  *'  And  the  sky  was  a  witness  to  their 
nuptials."  This  is  merely  an  enlargement  on  what  immediatdy 
precedes.  The  flashing  lightning  reveals  their  gnilt  to  the  does.— 
Summoque  ulidarunt,  dtc  '*  And  the  nymphs  shrieked  on  the  sum- 
mit of  the  mountain.!'  The  mountain  nymphs^  or  Oreades,  are 
here  meant. 

169-172.  JIU  die*  primus,  &c.  "  That  day  first  was  the  cause  of 
death,  and  that  first  of  (all)  her  woes."  The  more  erdinaiy  form 
of  expression  would  have  been,  prima  covm,  or  primwmfiuU  ««»&. — 
Ne^t  €imm  speciej  dec,  *<  For  neither  is  Dido  influenced  by  appear- 
ance  nor  by  charaeter,"  t.  e.,  she  is  now  equally  regndless  of  ap- 
pearance and  of  her  own  character. — Nee  yam  fitrtimm,  dte.  **  Nor 
does  she  now  indulge  in  clandestine  love."  Mtditatur  here  does  not 
refer  to  the  mere  reflecting  upon  a  matter,  but  to  the  <doUidig  of  it 
with  reality.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heosinger  {md  Cie,^  Of,^ 
i.,  40,  9 :  ^  MediUri  mm  ett  tanium  tecum  atttnfsst  cogiUre,  wentm 
etiam  exereere,  et  ad  quameunque  rem  ee  prteparare." — PretUmi,  **  She 
seeks  to  cover."  The  more  usual  construction  woidd  t)e,  pMtiea^ 
hoc  nomen  eulpa^  **  she  spreads  this  name  as  a  covering  for  her 
fault ;"  more  literally,  •*  she  weaves  this  name  in  front  of  her  fault 
(as  a  covering  or  screen)." 

173-177.  Fama.  '*  Rumour. "-^MebiUiaU  vigtt,  6dc.  ^'I^e  flours 
ishes  by  activity,  and  acquires  strength  by  her  very  motion."  Lit- 
eraUy,  "  by  goingi^'— Potm  metu  primo.  *<  Small  at  first  through 
fear,"  t.  e.,  her  first  st^is  are  timid,  owing  to  the  seerecy  with 
which,  to  avoid  detection,  slanders  are  first  propagated.— ikgrvdi- 
iurque  eelo,  '*  And  stalks  upon  the  ground."  Virgil  gets  the  hint 
of  his  phantom  from  the  Erie  of  Homer,  and  both  this  and  the 
previous  line  are  directly  imitated  from  the  Greek  poet  ^iZ.,  iv., 
442,  uq.) 

178-179.  Ird  irriiaU  deorum,  **Ineensed  at  the  anger  of  Che 
gods,"  t.  «.,  at  the  angry  punishment  inflicted  by  the  gods  •&  hs^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


300K  POUETH.  SOI 

0UA  aSbpnag.^Extrgmm,  m  perkibent,  dec.  «  The  foxmgeBl  sis- 
ter, as  thetf  say,  to  Ccbus  and  Enceladns."  These  are  two  of  the  gi» 
aots,  or  80DS  of  Earth ;  ead  Faow,  from  the  gigantic  aiie  to  which  she 
oltimately  attains,  is  made  their  sister.  Caut  is  ranked  by  Apollo^ 
doms  <i.,  1,  3)  among  the  Titans.  The  Giants  warred  against  Ju- 
piter, tbe  Titans  against  Satom. 

181-188.  Cui  pioi  sunt  corpore,  dus.  "  To  whom,  as  many  feath* 
tn  as  there  are  npon  her  body,  so  many  sleepless  eyes  are  there 
beDeath,*"  dLC.,  i.  e.,  eyes  under  the  feathers ;  hence  the  poet  adds 
mtrahiU  dietu.  The  body  of  Romoor  is  ooTered  with  feathers,  be- 
•nose,  as  La  Cerda  rather  qnaintly  remaks,  •^Qmm^im,  quum  rem  «ii*n^ 
Hmt,  SMom  addii  jtlumam^facient,  quurUum  m  ir  ei<,  eeUriaremfmumJ* 
The  eyes  are  placed  under  the  plumage,  because,  as  Scttius  ex- 
plaiiiB  it^  whUe  Rumour  sees  all  things  she  is  seen  by  no  one; 
**  fmmm  ipsa  omnia  videat,  mdeaiur  a  nsmine,**  alluding,  of  course,  to 
the  incipient  stages.— SoiMfK.  *< Babble  forth. "—iSM^r^.  "She 
pricks  up." 

164-188.  NoeU  toUu,  dtc.  "  By  night  she  Hies  midway  between 
heaven  and  earth,  through  the  gloom,  with  a  rushing  sound  of  her 
iMnions.**  Rumour  flies  by  night,  that  is,  amid  darkness  and  obscu- 
rity, and  naught  is  heard  but  the  rushing  sound  of  her  pinions,  be- 
cause incipient  slander  is  stealthy  and  cautious,  and  tho  only  indi- 
cations of  its  presence  are  the  buzzing  and  whispering  tongues  of 
men.— £i(ir«  scdet  eustas,  dec.  *•  By  day,  she  sits  as  a  spy.**  When 
slanders  haye  gained  a  certain  degree  of  ascendency,  then  Rumour 
shows  herself  in  the  full  light  of  day,  and  sits  down  before  the  eyes 
of  aU.  But  she  sits  as  a  spy,  on  lofty  places  of  observation,  search- 
ing for  new  materials  of  detraction,  and  prying  into  the  secrets  of 
families. 

Tom  Jicti  pravique  tenaxy  dec.  "  As  tenacious  of  what  is  false  and 
wicked  as  an  announcer  of  what  is  true.*'  Rumour  clings  to  what 
she  has  once  propagated,  whether  it  be  true  or  false.  Compare  the 
explanation  of  La  Cerda  :  **  Harel  enim  Fama  his,  qua  temel  dixit, 
toque  etulgai  tenaeiier,  modofictay  prava,  aut  vtrtm^,**  **  This  per- 
sonification of  Rumour  has  often  been  censured,"  reoiarks  Sym- 
mons,  *'as  extended  to  too  great  a  length;  and  perhaps,  though 
m  the  original  the  description  occupies  only  fifteen  Tcrsee,  we 
might  wish  that  it  had  been  somewhat  shorter.  But  the  part 
assigned  to  the  monster  is  important,  and  the  poetry  in  which  she 
is  represented  is  so  admirable,  that  he  must  be  an  unrelenting 
critic  indeod,  who,  as  he  reads,  can  consent  to  blot  out  a  single 
line  of  it.'* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ia0-t1M.  NdK  turn  nudtifOci,  te.  **  Sbe,  im  (hie  ooeasioB,  njdl* 
eiog  (in  ber  imk)y  kept  filling  the  (neigiiboanag)  comimmiUes  wicli 
■Hoiifold  reports,  and  tellisf  siike  (if  &ct8  and  fietioDs."  IdtenUy, 
<*  of  tlmigs  done  and  not  done." 

Ftro.  "^  As  A  iKisband/'-^JVjffk;  Aiemem  ruler,  4ce.  *'  Thai  tbif 
are  now  passing  the  winter,  as  long  as  it  may  last,  in  moioal  d^ 
anoe,  inuiMidAii  of  their  respective  kingdoms,  and  enslaved  by  de 
grading  passion."  With  ^ nan  kngm  sapply  <i/.  It  was  now  oa^ 
the  commenoement  of  winter ;  but  Rmnonr,  with  her  tbottsand 
toagiies,  exaggerates  eperything,  and  makes  it  the  intention  of  the 
guilty  pair  to  spend  tlie  whole  winter  thus. — Faotrt.  The  exprewiea 
'hitmtmfcnHre  is  elegantly  used  ibr  hiemMk  itrnput  litxm  dare. 

196-197.  VtriimdigMMdttinora,  '*  Poors  into  the  mouths  of  men.** 
^—Detorquet.  **  3he  turns  away." — larbtm.  Virgil,  foltowiog,  pro^ 
«bly,  the  fabulous  narrative  of  some  Alescandrean  poet,  makes  Iv- 
tes  to  have  leigned  in  the  Numidian  terntory,  and  to  haiw  introdo^ 
ced  into  his  dominions  the  rites  and  worship  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  his 
sire,  from  the  Oraele  of  Ammon  in  the  Oasis. — Aggerai.  **  Agp»- 
Tates." 

198-aOS.  Bic  Htmmmu  sate*,  dee.  ''This  (prinoe),  begotten  bf 
Hammon,  a  Oaramantian  nymph  having  been  violated." — Jhmmtam, 
**  Spacious."— FofittX.  '*  Had  reared."  llie  aorist,  to  be  rendered 
in  our  idiom  by  a  pluperfect. —  Vigiiem  igntm,  "  The  ever- wakeful 
fire."  This  was  in  imitation  of  the  custom  that  prevailed  in  the 
temple  of  Ammon  in  the  Oasis,  where,  according  to  Plutarch,  t 
consecrated  lamp  was  continually  burning  (a»x*^  &a6eaToc.'^PUt^ 
Ormc.  Defect^  suk  init).  —  EzcubuLs  divibti  aUmoM.  **  The  eternal 
watches  of  the  gsds,"  t.  e.,  in  honour  of  the  gods.  Alluding  to  the 
sacred  fire  or  light  kept  alive  by  a  wakeful  priesthood. — Pecudumque 
CTuoref  6uo.  **  And  ground  fattened  by  the  blood  of  victims,"  dec. 
Construe  9olum  as  the  accusative,  depending,  like  ignem,  on  sacra- 
verat.    So  also  Umina. 

203-307.  Ametu  animi,  dec.  **  Distracted  in  mind,  and  exaspera- 
ted by  the  gallinMimour."  "  Quare  mnen*  animi  T'  asks  La  Cerda, 
'*  qu-a  Foma  iras  aggawnl.^^  Compare  line  197. — Accentm.  Con- 
sult note  on  line  54. — ifedta  tnter  nmawM,  dwiim.  "  Amid  the  very 
statues  of  the  gods."    Equivalent  to  mediot  inter  divos, 

Biulu  *' Earnestly."— ilfafititMfuiniiit.  **  With  upturned  hands,'' 
t.  €.,  with  the  palms  of  his  hands  turned  ^gward.  Consult  note  oa 
line  oa,  book  i. — Cui  nunc  MoMruma,  dec.  *'  Unto  whom  the  Man- 
xnatan  nation,  that  feast  on  embroidered  couches,  now  pour  forth  in 
libation  the  honouring  liquor  of  the  god  of  the  wine-press." — Mmf' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOUftTfl.  503 

fUffMi  g€it9.  Anotber  nazBe  for  the  Mauri,  or  ancieDt  MocHish  race. 
— i^H:ci#.  Literally,  ''painted,"  t.  e.,  with  the  needle,  in  embroidery. 
Sui>pl^  mcu. — Epdttta.,  Taken  as  the  aoriet  participle,  and  denoting 
what  ie  babitoal  or  customary.  Hence  its  meaning  here  as  a  pres- 
ent.— Len^um  konortm.  Literally,  *'tbe  Lenean  henour.'*  Bae- 
chos  was  called  Lenmu  ('O  A^vsidf ),  or  "  the  god  of  the  wine-press," 
from  Xtrvoc,  *'  a  wine-press,"  this  machine  being  sacred  to  hioL  As 
logards  the  force  of  Aoaorem,  consult  note  on  line  736,  book  i. 

909-810.  Hoc.  Referring  to  the  conduct  of  iEneas  and  Dido,  a&d 
his  «WB  fl^glited  k>¥e. — Cmcique  in  nubilmM  ignet^  ^.  '*  And  do  thy 
lightnings,  mof  ing  blindly  amid  the  clouds,  serve  only  to  terrify  our 
minds  (with  idle  apprehensioss),  and  mingle  together  unmeaning 
sounds  1**  t.  €.y  or  are  we  not  under  any  government  from  on  high, 
and  are  the  lightning  and  the  thunder  not  the  indications  of  thy 
power  md  justice,  but  merely  appearances  in  the  heavens  altogeth- 
er fortnitens,  nnd  only  calculated  to  engender  idle  terrors  1 — Mw" 
cent.  Some  make  this  verb  govern  aminos,  or  «o«,  understood,  and 
regard  mHtrmmra  as  its  nominative ;  a  constroctien  which  Wnnder- 
lioh  very  properly  pronounoes  **  intolerable." 

*912-214.  Urbem  €xiguam,  dec.  ^'Halh  built  a  paltry  city,  for  n 
•tipulnted  price,"  t.  <.,  hath  paid  a  prioe  for  perousaioia  to  erect  it. 
Consult  note  on  line  868,  book  L — Litms  armndmm,  **A  tract  of 
shore  to  be  cultivated."  The  immediate  territory  of  Carthage  lay 
along  the  coast — Loci  Ugtg,  **  Jurisdiction  over  the  district,"  i  «,, 
over  ^e  portion  of  coast  thus  granted  to  her. — Noatra  cmnubig. 
"Our  offbr  of  marriage." — Domnmm,  «*As  her  lord  andmasta." 
Said  mvidiously. 

816.-4na.  El  Mime  iiU  Pari*,  dee.  **  And  now  this  Paris,  with  his 
effeminate  train."  The  name  Paris  is  here  employ^  as  synon^- 
fooos  with  all  that  is  unmanly  and  womanish.  And  again,  as  the 
iirst  Paris  robbed  Menelaus  of  the  partner  of  his  bosom,  so  this  seo^ 
ond  Paris  has  deprived  larfoas  of  her  whom  he  had  hoped  to  have 
made  his  own.^Semiviro.  As  the  terms  *<  Phrygian"  and  *'  Trojan" 
■re  synonymous  with  our  poet,  the  epithet  ««m4B^  contains  a  cov- 
ert aUusion  to  the  Galli,  or  priests  of  the  Phrygian  goddess  Cybele. 
Compare  the  Tersion  of  Yoss :  **  Von  dem  Tnupp  HalbmShmer  bt- 

Maomd  memhtm  mitrd,  ice.  '*  Bound  beneath  his  chin  witii  a  Lyd- 
ian  cap,  and  as  to  his  hair,  moist  (with  perfumes),  enjoys  the  priae 
that  has  been  wrested  from  me."  By  the  **  Lydian"  is  here  m^nt 
in  reality  llie  Phrygian  cap,  which  was  accustomed  to  be  fastened 
ttadcr  the  chin  with  lappeto.    U  is  not,  as  some  think,  a  female 


Digitized 


by  Google 


604  BOOK  FO^KTft. 

head-dress  worn  by  a  man,  bat  a  part  of  the  male  PhiTgian  atttire. 
larbas  regards  it  as  a  piece  of  gross  efi^minacy  to  wior  such  a  cam 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  female  eoTering  for  the  head. 

Nos  munent  templisj  &c.  **  We,  forsooth,  (roeanwhileX  are  bear- 
ing gifts  to  thy  temples,  and  are  cherishing  an  idle  fame,"  t.  e.,  aad 
are,  to  no  purpose,  proudly  relying  on  our  supposed  deseent  from 
thee. 

21&-3S6.  Aratpu  tenenUm.  **  And  holding  the  altars,**  ».  e.,  OM 
of  the  horns,  or  comers  of  the  altar,  as  was  usual  with  sappUants. 
— Et  obliios  famtty  d&c.  "^  And  the  lovers,  forgetful  of  their  better 
name.'*  —  AUoquitur.  Last  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis  or  e«- 
«ura.— Fc(/e  age,  &c.  **  Come,  go,  my  son ;  summon  the  zephyrs," 
i.  «.,  to  waft  thee  on  thy  way. — Extpeetat.  ••  Lingere. **—iVim  ret- 
fieit.  <*  Regards  not,'*  i.  «.,  thinks  not  of — Vrbes.  Alluding  to 
LsTinium,  and  remotely  to  Rome.— Ct^eret  mto*.  "  The  swift  air.** 
Alluding  to  the  swiftness  of  the  breezes  that  would  bear  Meremry 
on  his  way. 

S37'S28.  TaUm.  *<  As  such  a  one.**— /ifeo^uc  &»  vtfuliect  «*And, 
therefore,  twice  rescues  him.**  Obserre  the  use  of  the  present 
where  we  would  expect  a  past  tense.  This  is  done  either  to  biibg 
the  action  more  before  the  eyes,  or  else  because  the  circumstances 
alludeid  to  are  still  fresh  and  vivid  in  the  mind  of  the  speaker.  Ve- 
nus had  twice  saved  her  son  from  impending  death :  onoe  in  the 
combat  with  Diomede,  when  he  was  struck  to  the  ground  by  the 
blow  of  a  vast  stone,  and  would  certainly  have  been  slain  had  not 
Venus  enveloped  him  in  a  ckmd  and  borne  him  away  iJhmi^  y^ 
815)  •,  and  a  second  time,  when,  under  her  protection,  he  escaped 
unharmed  from  the  flames  of  Troy,  and  from  the  very  midst  of  the 
Greeks. 

2S9-23i.  Sedfare,  qui,  dec.  *«But  that  he  would  be  one  who 
«hould  rule  over  Italy,  pregnant  with  the  empire  of  the  world,  and 
fierce  in  war ;  one  who  should  show  forth  (in  his  actions)  a  lineage  • 
(springing)  from  the  exalted  blood  of  Teucer,  and  who  should  bring 
Xhe  whole  woriddHder  his  sway.'* — Imftni*.  Observe  the  force  of 
the  plural :  **  Imperio  quo  terrarwn  orbem  omplexuriL  erat  S&mM.*^-^ 
ProdtreL  Should  show  by  his  prowess  that  he  was  a  true  de- 
scendant of  Teucer,  and  at  the  same  time  reflect  credit  on  his  pro- 
genitors.—^c  toiwm  Mub  legety  dec.  Literally,  '*  ai^  should  send  the 
whole  world  under  his  laws.** 

233-337.  Nee  9uper  ipse  sud,  &c.  *<  And  he  hunself  attempts  no 
arduous  deed  in  behalf  of  his  own  renown.*'  Lahores  moUri  is 
equivalent,  generally  speaking,  to  hboret  suMoptrt.-^Atctmiome  pm- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOURTH.  505 

lir,  &c  ''  Does  the  parent  enFjr  Ascanios  the  Roaum  towera !" 
L  €^  does  he  intend,  from  a  feeiing  ofenvy,  to  deprive  Ascaoiua  also 
of  the  high  privilege  of  founding  the  Roman  name !         ^ 

QmU  struit  t  "  WiMt  does  he  purpose  V  More  literally,  "*  what 
design  is  he  planning  T' — Spe,  One  of  the  short  component  vowels 
is  elided,  and  then  the  remaining  one  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis : 
so  that,  apparently,  no  elision  talces  place.  (Consult  Arukvn**  Latin 
Proacdy,  p.  110.) — Inimicd  m  genU.  Said  in  anticipation,  and  with 
prophetic  alhision  to  the  wars  between  Rome  and  Carthage.— 2Va«t- 
gtt.  **ljei  him  sail.** — H<zc  mum/ml,  6lc.  **Thia  is  the  sum  (of 
what  we  enjoin) ;  in  this  be  thou  a  messenger  from  us."  Noatri  is 
the  genitive  plural.  The  expression  noMiri  nunUtis  is  equivalent,  as 
Wagner  remarks,  to  "^im  nuntttu  a  nobis  miltUur.^^  Virgil  is  fond 
of  thus  joining  n  substantive  with  the  genitive  of  the  personal  pr*« 
noun ;  as,  tolaiiA  nottri  (i&t.,  viii.,  514) ;  poUntUL  nostri  (x.,  72). 

238-244.  nu.  *'  The  other. "^7a/cm  aurea.  ''  The  golden  san« 
dais.*'  These,  as  is  mentioned  immediately  after,  were  winged. 
The  foUowmg  cut  represents  one  of  theas. 


Aiia,  "  By  their  wings."—- 12a/»tdo  pariler,  dtc.  **  Equally  with 
the  rapid  blast,''  t.  e.,  as  rapidly  as  the  blast.— rtr^om.  *'  His 
wand.**  T\»  was  the  cadueeus.  It  is  sometimes  represented 
with  wings,  sometimes  not.  It  appears  without  them  in  the  cut 
m  the  next  page,  taken  from  Millin's  Peinhtret  de  Va»et  AnHqneSf 
ToL  L,  pL  7D. 

Amrnof  iUe  ev^ffii  Oreo.  Mercury,  with  his  cadueeus,  summons 
the  souls  of  the  departed  from  Orens,  or  the  lower  world,  as  in  the 
ease  of  Protesilans,  for  example,  who  obtained  permission  from 
Pinto  and  Proserpina  to  visit  for  a  short  period  the  regions  of  light. 
Hence  Hyginns  says  of  him,  '*  s  Meratrio  redueiuw,''  soil,  in  lufnen. 
-^Mittit.  "  He  escorts."  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expression, 
rac^;m  ir^irei.— Do/  somnot  tdimiique.  *'He  gives  and  taken 
away  sfaunber.**    An  imitation  of  Homer  {Odyta.,  xxiv.,  3,  seq.} 

V  V 


Digitized 


by  Google 


506  BOOK  FOURTH. 


ry  r*  &v6puv  dfjifiara  ^\yu 
iiv  iBiXti^  Tovf  <r  avre  Koi  vmnMyprac  tyelptt. 
Et  tunmuL  morU  ruignat.  *'  And  unseals  the  ejes  from  death,** 
t.  €.,  brealu  from  off  the  eyes  the  seal  that  death  is  aeUtng  there; 
or,  in  other  words,  restores  to  life  those  who  are  on  the  point  of 
death.  The  common  translation  of  this  daose,  '*  closes  the  eyes  in 
death,'*  has  nothing  to  authorize  it.  The  ordinary  meaning  of 
resignare  is  **  to  open'*  (literally,  "  to  unseal''),  and  we  have  merely 
to  choose  between  two  different  modes  of  adapting  this  meaning  to 
the  passage  under  consideratioii.  One  mode  is  that  of  Foreelhni 
and  Heyae,  **  relaxes  the  eyes  in  death,**  i,  «.,  causes  the  eye  to 
kwe  its  lustre,  and  grow  dim  and  powerless  as  death  is  coming  on. 
The  other  is  that  of  Wagner,  which  we  have  adopted  as  the  prefer- 
able one.  It  assigns  a  fifth  office  to  Mercaiy,  thai  of  recalling  to 
life  those  who  am  on  the  point  of  perishing,  and  reminds  us  of  the 
*'  retocatum  a  morU  Dartla,"  in  the  fifth  book  (line  476),  where  Dares 
is  represented,  not  as  having  already  died,  but  as  having  beea  saved 
from  death  when  in  imminent  danger  of  perishing.  As  regards  the 
force  of  the  ablative  morUj  **  from  death,**  it  will. be  found  supported 
by  the  Avowing  passages,  among  many  others  that  might  be  cited : 
"  Urhe  repartMt"  {Oeorg.,  i.,  SW5);  "acw  revoemperi***  {Gtorg.,  iv., 
88) ;  **p^mgo  etJUunmis  mUmM*  (iEn.,  i.,  679) ;  **  AduronU  ram»- 
«at*>  {Mk,,  v.,  99) ;  *'  r^fluit  e&mpi^'  ( JSa.,  iz.,  89) ;  '*  gaiei  d^ptofMS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOUftTH.  507 

rt$ulun^  {JBn.,  x.,  830X  &e.  Synmons  adopU  the  ides  of  Waf- 
Mr,  in  his  metiiciil  rersion :  **  And  ▼indicates  from  death  the  rigid 
eye.'*  The  same  sense  is  also  feUowed  hy  Vo^s :  ^  Und  Tom  Tod' 
anch  die  Angen  entsiegelt." 

S46-847.  niAfrehiM,  dec.  '•Trasting  to  this,  he  drires  onward 
the  winds,  and  breasts  the  troubled  olovds."  LiteraUy,  **  and  swims 
across,''  or  **  over."  Mercury,  passing  through  the  sea  of  clouds, 
is  compared  to  a  swimmer  breastmg  the  waves. — Ctmit,  **  He  dis- 
cerns (in  the  distance V—i^cri.  ••  Rogged.''^C«foiii  qui  vertie$ 
fitkii.  <*  Who  supports  the  heavens  with  his  head."  '*  Our  poet," 
shserves  Vaipy,  ■*  represents  Atkis  in  another  passage  as  one  *  mik^* 
riot  hmmero  qui  susimet  arte**  (JBn.,  viii.,  137);  and  Ovid,  as  *  athB» 
rium  fuiftrt  ctnieibiu  Mxem*  {Mei.j  vi.,  176).  In  the  attitude  which 
ancient  statuaries  gave  him,  he  appears  to  sustain  the  globe  at  once 
by  his  head,  neck,  and  shoulders.'* 

S48-9S1.  Cw  piniferwm  caput.  ** Whose  pine-crowned  head." 
According  to  modem  and  more  accurate  acooonts,  the  summits  of 
Atlas,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Moroeeo,  under  the  latitnde  of  9S**,  are 
covered  with  perpetual  snow.  We  must  understand  **pini/erum 
cfut,^  therefbre,  as  a  mere  poetical  image.  The  sides  of  Atlas,  on 
t|^e  other  hand,  which  VirgH  covers  with  a  mantle  of  snow,  abound 
with  forests,  except  that  which  faces  the  Atlantic.  Here  the  as- 
pect of  the  mountain  is  Meak  and  ooM. — Turn,  **  Then,  again,"  t. 
e.,  moreover. 

PrtKipiUtU.  Supply  te.^Seni:  Alluding  to  the  iable  of  Adas 
having  been  changed  into  a  mountain  from  the  human  shape.— 
Bt  glaeie  riget,  6ce.  '*  And  his  rough  beard  stifibns  on  the  view 
with  iee." 

tS%'1i66.  Cyliemus.  *'The  Cyllenian  god."  Mercury  was  call* 
ffd  **  Cyllenius,"  from  Mount  Cyllene  in  Arcadia,  on  which  he  was 
bom. — Paribus  nitens  mHs,  **  Poiskig  himself  on  even  pinions.'* 
We  have  adopted  here  the  version  of  Trapp.— i4vi  similis.  <*  Like 
to  that  bird."  This  bird  is  named  by  Homer  Xipoc,  probably  a 
species  of  seagull.~jfiriMit/i#  woUiy  dec.  **  Flies  low,  near  the  .sur- 
fhce  of  the  waters." 

3M-958.  Huud  oHur,  dec.  This  line,  and  the  two  verses  that 
fbOow,  are  regarded  as  spurious  by  some  of  the  best  critics.  The 
arguments  against  their  authenticity  are  as  foUows :  1.  The  S67th 
verse  is  omitted  by  one  manuscript,  the  356th  by  several.  In  some 
manuseripts,  again,  the  S68th  is  placed  before  the  367th.  3.  The 
words  *'  iertas  inter  emlumqu^*  do  not  apply  to  a  low  flight,  as  Mer- 
cury's new  was,  hut  to  a  high  one;  and,  besides,  Meroniy's  flight 


Digitized 


by  Google 


5M  BOOK  jPoviiTa. 

was  betwem  th«  sky  ud  sea,  not  between  aky  and  land.  If  Om 
latter  were  the  oaae,  the  ooraparieon  with  a  eeabird  would  by  do 
means  hold  good.  8.  The  968ih  Una  is  objectionable  on  many  ao» 
counts.  In  the  first  place,  if  venien*  be  taken  in  its  ordinary  senses 
the  assertiott  is  of  coarse  emmooas,  since  Mercury  came  as  a  mes- 
senger fram  inciter,  not  from  AUaa.  On  the  other  hand,  if  v€muh$ 
stands  fbr  ^  desoendiag,"  or  *'  eomiog  last  from/'  it  is  certainly  a 
▼ery  forced  meaning  for  it  to  hare.  Besides,  why  thrust  in.  any 
mentton  of,  at  alkision  to  the  pedigree  of  Mercery  1  Nothing  could 
beBMreonfeofpUicebsre.  4«  Tha  oomptrison  is  too  mrimportant 
a  one  to  be  earned  on  through  so  many  Uses ;  and,  besides,  Virgil 
only  inttodaoes  the  Astid  mIUct  or  k€ud  se^us  clause  when  the  sub* 
jest  is  a  striking  and  nunked  one,  0.  Linea  SM  and  367  end  with 
a  Tcry  olfonsiTS  rhyme,  which  U  anything  else  but  Virgiiian.  These 
are  some  of  the  principal  objections  against  the  lines  under  consid> 
eratiea,  and  are  amply  suOeient  to  prove  that  they  are  sporioiis. 

VolmkmL  Bentloy  su^ieits  Ugnb^  so  as  to  govern  Ubu  in  the 
ancceediag  liae.  A  happgr  emendatjon  certainly,  though  sanctioned 
by  no  manusoript. — LUut  mrmatum  s£  laby^  dtc.  **And  skim 
along  the  aandy  shore  of  I^ibya,  and  eleave  the  winds,**  As  «ccs» 
5ci  properly  applies  to  ses/M,  we  must  either  suppose  a  aougma  to 
take  plaee,  or  understand  some  verb  like  Ug^btu  to  govern  lUm9. 
Both  expedients  are  awkward.-^iCii«i»M  si  ss^  Atlas  was  the  f^ 
ther  of  Maia,  the  mother  of  Mercury,  and,  of  course,  the  matemat 
grandsire  of  the  latter.— CyOcnis/rskc.  **Th«Cyllenia»oa*^idng.** 
Consult  note  on  line  a6S. 

359-MO.  Ut  frmum  mlmiitt  to.  <*  As  soon  as  ho  touched  with 
his  winged  feet  the  cabins  (adjacent  to  Carthage).*'  By  is^is 
are  here  meant  the  cabins  or  huts  of  the  African  shepherds,  already 
referred  to  in  a  previoua  book.  (ConsnU  note  on  line  431,  book  k) 
These  had  been  in  part  supplanted  by  the  buildings  of  Carthage 
{**magaluL  quondam,''  book  i.,  line  481X  While  they  formed  in  part 
the  suburbs  of  the  city.  It  was  in  the  Bubuibs«  then,  that  Meroury 
alighted,  for  here  it  woaM  be  most  likely  that  he  would  foul  JSoeas 
unaccompanied  by  the  queen. — Arees,  **  Towers,"  u  «.,  along  the 
ramparts,  as  well  as  other  lofty  defences. — Ac  tdda  notantem. 
**  And  raising  new  dweUings,"  t.  e .,  where  wmgatU  had  pvevioasly 
stood. 

881-t6i.  Atfu§  m  MttUatfu,  Ac.  ««And  (what  was  even  still 
worse),  he  had  a  sword  studded  with  yellow  jaaper,  while  a  eloak, 
hanging  down  from  his  shonlderi,  blaied  with  Tymn  purple." 
H^yne  regapde  aifiM  in  this  passage  as  a  very  trouhlcsoiao  tntni- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOIC   FOUftTH.  M9 

der,  remaridnf,  '<  Ui  nium  atqae  «ibm$Htr  This,  bowgrmr,  Is  » 
▼erj  mistaken  view  of  the  matter.  The  preeetioe  of  aipu  is  all- 
important  here,  and  a  verj  emphatic  meaning  is  oonneoted  with  it. 
It  denotes  the  wonder  and  indignation  of  the  god  at  beholding 
.fneas,  not  only  bosily  employed  in  rearing  a  oity^  destined  here- 
after to  prore  so  hostile  to  bis  \>wn  posterity,  hut  eren  wearing 
openly  on  his  person  the  gifls  of  the  goilty  partner  of  his  love. 
Thos,  Wagner  remarlss,  ^  StUieet  miralug  ei  iwiignMiui  hot  dona  s 
Didont  dccepUt  in  JSned  tmapkit  MertwriuMy  (Quest,  Virg.,  xxxt., 
») 

StdUiut.  The  hilt  and  sheath  were  ornamented  with  jasper» 
which  flashed  in  the  sunlight,  the  studs  resemMing  so  many  stars. 
— laspide  futvd.  Jasper  is  oommonly  of  a  green  colour.  Serrias, 
however,  says  that  a  yellow  species  was  also  found,  for  which  he 
cites  the  authority  of  Pliny ;  but  no  such  statement  is  made  by  the 
latter  writer.  It  is  very  probable  that  some  yeHow  kind  of  gem  is 
meant  in  our  text,  to  which  the  name  of  jasper  was  loosely  applied. 
<Mameson,**  observes  Br.  Moore,  **  may  say  with  truth,  that  we  ai« 
ignorant  of  the  particular  stone  denominated  jasper  by  the  ancients, 
for  certainly  there  is  no  one  stone  to  which  the  description  of  jasper 
could  be  applied ;  but  in  this  case,  as  in  others,  it  is  evident  that 
several  different  minerals  were  comprehended  under  a  single  name/' 
{Moore' 9  Anc.  Mineralogy ^  p.  164.) 

Ltena.  This  is  the  same  word  with  the  Greek  x^v<i^  and  is 
radically  connected  with  Tuuxvti^  lana^  or  *'  wool.'*  It  signifies,  prop*-  * 
erly,  a  woollen  cloak,  the  cloth  of  which  was  twice  the  ordinary 
thickness,  shaggy  upon  both  sides,  and  worn  over  the  pallium,  or 
toga,  for  the  sake  of  warmth.  Here,  however,  without  losing  its 
general  force,  it  means  one  of  a  more  ornamental  nature  than  ordi« 
nary. — Et  tenui  ieUu,  dec.  <<  And  had  ^worked  the  warp  with  a 
thread  of  gold.''  By  tetoM  are  here  meant  the  stamina,  or  warp. 
The  Umoy  being  a  winter  garment,  suited  the  season.  Its  purple 
cok)ur,  and  the  golden  threads  interwoven  with  the  warp,  befitted 
the  rank  of  the  wearer. 

265-266.  Continuotnoadit.  '<  He  Straightway  accosts  him."  Lit* 
eraHy,  "  attacks  hun,"  ».  e„  in  words.^iVujic.  Emphatic :  "  now,** 
when  you  have  an  enterprise  of  so  much  moment  to  accomplish.-^ 
Uzoriut.  **  A  slave  to  a  woman."  Equivalent  to  ntrntum  tttori  (t. 
e.,femina)  dedxtus,  thou  art  now  doing  what  a  woman  prescribes, 
not  what  a  man  who  has  such  high  destinies  to  accomplish  shouKI 
mark  out  for  himself 

268-271.  DemiuU,    "  Sends  doWn,"  f.  «.,  has  just  sent  down. 
Uu2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


510  BOOE  FOURTH. 

Obtenre  tiM  use  of  the  present  to  iadioate  bow  raf^icUy  Jove's  mes- 
seoger  lias  sped  his  way.— Qst  ftnatiM  t9rqu€i.  **  Who  causes  to 
revolve  by  his  divine  will'*  Torquet  appears  to  reier  here  to  the 
motion  of  the  earth  around  iu  axis ;  for,  to  boirow  the  words  of 
Cicero  {AcMd.  Qmast.^  iv.,  89, 123),  Virgil  wouM  seem  to  have  hen 
aware,  "  Terrmm  dreum  azsm  m  #iisims  ctUriUU  cmmtrttr^  ti  tor* 
gutre."  Some  render  ntumtne  torquei,  *'  moves  at  will,'*  which  ap- 
pears directly  opposite  to  the  meaning  of  the  poet. 

JuieL  **  Orders  me."  Observe  again  the  peculiar  force  of  the 
present. — Terit  otU.  **  Art  thou  wasting  thy  time."  In  otitL  lurks 
the  idea  of  time  spent  in  total  inaction,  as  iar  as  the  high  destinies 
of  the  hero  are  concerned. 

275-278.  R€spkt.  *'  Do  have  some  regard  foT."--Debentur.  «' Are 
due  (by  the  lates)." — Tali  or«.  **In  such  language.*'  Equivalent 
to  talibus  werbii. — MorUU*  wus  medio,  6tc.  **  heCt  mortal  vision 
(abruptly)  in  the  very  midst  of  the  interview.*'  MuHaUs  vuaw  ap- 
plies merely  to  the  person  whom  he  was  addressing,  and  by  whom 
alone  he  was  seen. — Mtdio  sermons.  Abruptly ;  without  waiting  for 
any  reply. — ^^  procul  in  icnuem,  dec.  A  beautiful  image.  The  god 
appeared  to  retire  gradually  from  before  him,  and  to  melt  away  in 
the  distance  into  air. 

279-286.  Aspeciu  obmuluU  awuni,  **  Utterly  bewildered,  was  struck 
dumb  at  the  sight.'* — Atrect4t.  "  Was  raised  on  end."  Supply  smhI. 
— ArtUt.  "  Ue  now  burns." — AUonitus,  "  Lost  in  amazement." — 
-  Heu  i  quid  agatf  dec.  '*  Ah  !  what  shall  he  do  1  With  what  lan- 
guage shall  he  now  venture  to  soothe  the  excited  queen  1  What  first 
beginnings  shall  he  make!" — Amhire.  The  literal  meaning  of  this 
verb,  in  the  present  passage,  is  best  expressed  by  our  vulgar  Eng- 
lish phrase,  '*  to  get  around." — Qua  prima  exordia  eumat.  Literally, 
*'  what  first  beginnings  shall  he  select  1"  .i.  «.,  among  the  various 
modes  of  opening  a  conversation  with  the  queen  on  the  subject  of 
his  departure,  what  one  shall  he  in  preference  adopt ! 

Aique  amrmimt  dec.  **  And  now  he  transfers  his  rapid  thoughts 
to  this  (mode  of  proceeding),  now  to  that ;  and  hurries  them  in  va- 
rious directions,  and  roams  undecided  through  all."  These  two 
verses,  namely,  285  and  286,  appear  again  in  book  viii.  (lines  20, 21), 
and  are  omitted  here  by  Brunck.  Wagner,  however,  defends  them 
very  successfully. 

287-290.  Hiec  aUematUi,  6iC.  **  To  him,  fluctuating  in  mind,  the 
following  appeared  the  preferable  course."  More  literally,  *'  to  him 
alternating,"  i.  e.,  passing  from  one  plan  to  another. — Serettum. 
The  common  text  has  Cloanthum,  for  which  we  have  given  Seres* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FOURTH.  511 

tern,  with  Wagner,  on  tlie  authority  of  the  best  manuscripts.  Braack 
is  aUaigether  wrong  in  supposing  that  SergtMtum  and  Serettttm  are 
merely  yariations  of  one  and  the  same  name. — CUtaem  aptent  tatiti, 
ius,  ^(Directing  them)  secretly  to  equip  the  fleet,  and  assemble 
their  companions  on  the  shore.  **  Wunderlieh  correctly  remarics,  that 
in  vocal  is  implied  also  the  idea  of  monen3y  '*  directing.'* — Arma,  Not 
**  naval  eqfnipnseats,"  as  some  render  it,  but  **  arms.*'  Narai  equip- 
■wots  are  afa-eady  implied  in  eioiMm  afUnL — Bt  fua  sk,  dec.  ''And 
to  diaaerable  as  to  what  may  be  the  cause  of  this  change  of  aflTairs." 
More  literally,  *'  what  canse  may  exist  for  changing  (the  state  of) 
afikin.** 

S9 1-396.  Qammdo  oftima  Dido,  dte.  **  Siaoe  the  genefons  Dido  is 
igoomnt  (of  what  is  passing).*'  —  QuandOj  for  qMoniam.  —  Optimn. 
Intended  to  express  his  sense  of  the  indulgent  hospitality  of  the 
qaeen.  The  term,  however,  sounds  ooldly  to  a  modem  ear. — Ten- 
Uturum  adiitUy  dec.  '*  Will  try  (gentle)  avennes  of  approach  (unto 
her  feelings),  and  what  may  be  the  most  fitting  moments  for  nd- 
drenninf  her ;  what  mode  of  proceeding  may  be  favourable  for  the 
case."  In  rendering  aiitu*,  we  borrow  the  idea  of  «*  gentle"  from 
moiHtmmt,  which  comes  after ;  as  if  the  sentence  had  run  as  fol- 
lows :  ^  melUs  aditusy  et  moUissima  ftmdi  temportt."  In  verse  43d  a 
species  of  inverted  arrangement  takes  place :  ^^wMu  adUut  el  Urn- 
fortu'' 

MoUissinu  Umpora,  Literally,  **  the  gentlest  moments,"  t.  «., 
when  he  may  be  able  to  unfold  his  future  plans  to  the  queen,  with 
the  least  pain  to  her  feelings. — Faccstunl.  **  Proceed  to  execute." 
An  old  form.  Thus  we  have  in  En^ius,  **  dicta  faeesMHjW*  (p.  18,  ed. 
Utasdi. 

'  396-303.  IMoM  frmMcmtiL,  melutfwe,  dec.  "  Had  a  presentiment 
of  their  hidden  projeets,  and  was  the  first  to  discover  their  intended 
movements."  With  eieepil  we  may  supply  sensuy  menie,  or  some- 
thing equivalent. — Omnia  tula  timens.  "  Fearing  all  things  (even 
tlioogh  safe),"  i.  e.,  regarding  everything  with  an  eye  of  suspicion 
and  alarm ;  even  what  was  perfectly  safe,  and  ought  not  in  reality 
to  have  excited  such  feelings  in  her. 

Etdem  impia  Fama,  dec.  '*  The  name  anpitying  Rnraonr  bnraght 
intelligence  to  her,  frantic." — Cw*umqtte  parari.  **  And  a  voyage 
preiBring." — Swnl  inops  animi,  dec.  **  She  raves  distracted,  and  in 
deep  excitement  roams  wildly  through  the  whole  city ;  like  a  Bac- 
chant aroused  by  the  opening  rites  of  the  god,  when  the  triennial 
orgies  stimulate  her  on  the  name  of  Bacchus  being  heard,  and  Ci- 
thmrom  enUn  her  with  ito  nocturnal  my." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


512  BOOK  Fomra 

CtMOmoiU  Merit,  Tbe  cumimiki  immmoveiit  wmera  m  m  t9ckf  jni 
•iier»ndBMai»**taewuiieiice^ieneradrite»."  The  levples  am 
thrown  open ;  the  altars  {Nrtpared  lor  SMriftee ;  the  aaered  veaecto 
aad  ateaaik  are  bcooght  e«t  ^  daBec»aadproecaaioB»armiged,&e. 
In  other  words,  the  mcrtd  ikingt  er«  «cf  tii  swrif  y  ^Mcre  i 

Tktfim9.  Frsm tbe Oreek •vMf.  fbiaivthei 
Tk^  coBkes  fiNMS  Ovof ^  whieh  latter  is  mij  mafkfps4  whea  th« 
trst  pliable  is  waatedl  to  be  short— iindiis  Busko.  RefBniiif  k^ 
the  ery  Jb  Bmehi  i  as  MVbte^  bf  the  Baocfaamaia.— aftsmJam.  Th» 
cry  urges  her  oa  to  join  the  crowd  of  worsbippera — Tngterum  Or^ 
gim.  The  aUueioahcieisiotheoldlMmoi'eelebratiastbeorgieei. 
This  was  doae  every  third  year  b^  theThebaw  or  Moot  CJlhaieiiw 
and  k  Dot  to  be  eoMfo«Bded  wilb  the  hUer  featiiral  of  the  Dioayaia, 
as  celebrated  by  the  Atbewaaa.  Tbe  latter  was  awMiaL  The  eele^ 
bratMMi  OA  Meant  Citharsa  was,  moreetver,  a  noctofMl  eae. 

a05-8ta.  DiMMiii/ertf  ttimmy  he  Coastrae  as  Ml»wa:  *^E6mm 
»ferAttiff€rfiit  \X%\  f—9  ii^mmmlmrt  tmntum  weftrnJ" — TenAifli  9^a*. 
*^So  menstroiis  an  aet  of  Tilaay .*'—Tecii«t.  •^  la  sOtaee/'  t^  c, 
withoBt  my  kaowtodge.— JMenlara.  **iteBelted  to  «e.'*~.iMcrse 
tUiTi.  **  Under  a  wintry  star,"  t.  «^  in  the  wint]7  scaaoa.  Ifsv- 
igatioa  amoag  tbe  ancieaU  was  gsnieraed  by  tbe  oheervatiao  of  the 
stars.  Id  tbe  period  of  the  year  then  approacbiDg  storms  most  bo 
expected.— JlftthM  ilftntsmMw.  **Ia  the  midst  of  the  aorthem 
blasts.*'  The  aorth  wiad  woald  be  ^te  eoalrary  taiSaeas^  as  he 
was  to  sail  IVom  Africa. 

311-316.  OMtdf  9*  9m  mwm^mtitm,  ho.  The  neaaiaf  of  ihe 
passage  is  this :  If  Troy  were  eTcn  remaining,  and  thoa  were  ahoat 
to  return  to  it,  aot  to  seek  Ibreiga  leads  aad  onknowa  abodes,  tiKui 
surely  oughtest  aot  to  thiak  evea  (»f  going  back  to  Trey  at  this  in- 
clement season.— TVcys  jMMrvftir  «2sMtK«.  ^  Would  Troy  be  songht 
(by  thee)  ta  thy  ships." 

Per  ef  hoM  iMerymoB.  *"  I  (do  adjure)  thee  by  these  tears."  It  is 
better  to  understand  okM^sr  here,  and  ooastme  »ro  lat^  in  the  sea- 
tence.  Observe  the  poeition  of  the  words  in  this  clause.  This  is  in 
aocordance  with  Greek  usage,  the  persona)  pronoun  beiBg  placed 
between  the  preposition  and  tbe  noun  goremed  by  it ;  a  construe- 
tiou  intended  to  express  strong  emotion.  Compare  the  Greek,  irpdc 
at  tQv  yc^aruv. — Qtianit  mkud  mikiy  6cjc.  **  Since  I  bare  left  to  my 
wretched  8<df  no  other  means  of  persuading  »thee,"  i.  e.,  no  other 
means  but  tears  aad  entreaties. 

316-319.  Per  uueptoi  Hymcwmm.    <•  By  oar  wedded  tore  bat  jast 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  »ocjnrK.  513 

he^tm.^'-Si  bens  quUi^  U  menu,  6lc,  "  If  I  faAra  Id  aogtit  deterrad 
well  of  thee,  or  if  to  thee  aoght  of  mhie  was  erer  pleasing,  oh,  take 
pttj,  I  entreat,  on  a  ftlHnf  line ;  and  if  there  be  any  room  yet  ibr 
prayers,  lore^  that  resotre  of  thine." — Fuk  mu  tiht  quie^uam.  Com- 
pere the  heavtiful  passage  in  the  twelAh  book  (y^  88S),  "  Aut  quid- 
fu£m  miki  duke  meorum,  te  #tfu,  fratert  erit." 

M)-d83.  Nonuidumque  tyrtumu  **  And  the  kings  of  the  Nnmid* 
ians.*^  Alluding  partieolarly  to  larbes.*  Tyrannue  is  here  nsed  in 
its  primitire  meaning  (like  the  Qreek  rvpcyiNyrV  as  equiralent  to 
rex.'^Infmm  Tfrii,  ''The  Tyrians  are  oflfended  with  me,'' t.  e^ 
the  Tyrian  nobles  who  had  sought  her  hand  in  marriage.  (Com- 
pare line  36.) — Te  frofier  etmdenit  dec.  **  On  thy  aceoant,  too,  my 
boooiH'  has  been  lost,  and  that  earlier  Mme  by  which  alone  I  was 
aseending  to  the  stars,"  t.  e.,  by  which,  when  tbov  earnest  hither,  1 
was  gaining  for  myself  endurii^  renown^  Tirgil  is  said  to  bare 
reeited  these  lines  with  wonderful  pathos  and  effect,  when  privately 
reading  the  third  and  foorth  books  in  the  preaeace  of  Augnstna. 
Such  is  the  account  of  Serrius. 

3S8-4S4.  Meribwid4m.  **  Soon  about  to  die/*  Prisdan  (xiii.,  6, 
94)  lesds  iMHturmn.'^Haepee,  As  ^neas,  obaerres  Yalpy,  proyee 
by  his  eondoet  that  he  does  not  consider  hineeif  bonnd  by  the  mat- 
rimonial tie,  it  remains  for  Dido  only  to  yiew  him  in  that  relatioD 
to  ber»  in  which  be  must  admit  himself  to  stand,  that  of  '*  a  guest/' 
-^/)c  c^mfuge.    **  From  that  of  huri>and/' 

8S5-33a  Qik4  SMirorr  *' Why  do  I  dday  V  t.  «.,  to  end  my  sor- 
rawB  at  onoe  by  death.  This  refers  back  to'*  em  me  meribundam 
deeerie  t*^*—An  mm  Pygmedum;  dto.  "  Shall  it  be  until  4^y  iMrother 
Pygmidion,"  dec.  With  an  we  must  associate  the  idea  of  mttrer . 
understood,  from  marer  which  precedes. — MiH  de  ie  9U9eepta  fuieeet* 
**  Had  been  bom  to  me  by  thee."  The  proee  ibrm  is  ex  te. — Qui 
u  immen  ore  referret,  '*  "N^lio  might,  howeyer,  resemble  thee  in  look 
(aloneX"  *•  e.<,  in  countenence,  not  in  mind.  -^  Cmpiu  mU  deeeria, 
«*  Deeeiyed  or  deserted."  We  have  given  auir  the  reading  of  sev- 
eral Baaaacripts,  and  of  the  editiona  before  that  of  Heinsiua.  Some 
render  eapu  "  a  eapttve^"  which  is  Ihr  inlmor  to  the  meaning  we 
have  here  assigned  it  ^ 

8S1-336.  JIU  Jguie  momHsy  dec  •*  He,  in  obedteoce  to  the  warn- 
ings of  Jove,  kept  his  eyes  fixed  (on  the  ground),  and,  struggling 
powerfully,  sappressed  the  angntsh  m  his  heart/' --^o  /e,  qum  fiw- 
rimafundo,  6u^  "*  Never,  O  queen,  wiU  I  deny  that  thou  hast  de- 
served weU  of  me  in  the  case  of  very  many  favours  which  thott 
ia  speaking,'*  u  e,f  that  thou  hast  bestowed  no- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


514  BXK>K   FOfJRTH* 

metom  ikTourv  upon  me.  The  full  form  of  expression  woqid  be  as 
foUows :  Numfumm  negmbo  U  promcriUm  mm  {df  m«,  quod  ad  plwrimA 
henefida),  pim  plurimA  (henefida)  valet  enumtrart  fando. 

Eli9»a.  He  calls  her  by  a  mure  eodearing  and  famiii^^r  name, 
but  its  employment  on  this  occasion  sounds  almost  like  mockery. 
The  appellation  is  said  to  mean  **  the  exulting,"  or  *' joyous  one." 
{Qfcmi**,  Pktm,  Man.,  p.  406.)  Bochart  makes  it  signify  '*tbe 
difine  maiden,"  but  erroneously. — Pum  mtmor  if9C  md^  d^.  ^  As 
long  as  I  am  mindful  of  myseU;  as  long  as  the  breath  of  life  directs 
these  members,"  t.  «.,  as  long  as  memory  retains  her  seat  within 
me,  dec. 

337-340.  Fro  re.  "  In  relation  to  the  present  matter."  Wua- 
derlich  makes  re  here  the  same  as  dUce—u,^  but  in  this  he  is  wrong. 
It  is  equivalent,  rather,  to  fro  re  natd,  i.  e.,  ut  ree  comparata,  esL^ 
Neqwe  ego  Jksse  ohecondere^  dec.  '*  I  neither  expected  to  conceal  this 
my  departure  by  clandestine  means,  do  not  imagine  ity^Nec  cmt- 
jugie  atsf  Mam,  dec.  "  Nor  did  I  ever  pretend  a  lawM  union,  or 
enter  into  a  compact  such  as  this."  Some  explain  preUemii  by 
freUuUf  *'  nor  did  I  ever  bear  beibre  me  the  torch  of  marriage." 
But  it  was  not  the  Roman  custom  for  the  bridegroom  to  bear  a 
torch,  and  it  is  better,  therefore,  to  take  pr^Biendi  in  the  sense  that 
we  have  assigned  to  it. 

341-344.  Meis  auspkHe.  *'  Under  my  own  guidance." — El  spotUt 
med  componere  euros.  ^  And  to  lull  my  cares  to  rest  in  my  own 
way."  Literally,  **  of  my  own  accord."—  Urbem  Trojemttm  primmm, 
dec.  **  I  would  cherish,  before  everything  else,  the  Trojan  city  and 
the  dear  remains  of  my  countrymen."  Observe  the  peculiar  force 
of  primum. — Dulces  meorum  reliqmas.  The  meaning  is,  that  he 
would  honour,  according  to  custom,  with  yearly  sacrifices,  the  re- 
mains of  his  departed  friends  and  countrymen.— JS/  recidiwa  matm, 
dec.  **  And  I  would  with  this  band  have  established,  for  the  van- 
quished, Pergamus  rising  from  its  fall."  Observe  the  continued 
action  in  coferem,  and  the  final  or  complete  action  in  potmitoem, 

345-346.  Grymnu  Apollo.  '«The  Orynean  ApoUo."  So  called 
from  the  city  of  Qryneum  or  Grynea,  on  the  coast  of  Lydia,  near 
the  northern  confines,  and  which  was  celebrated  for  its  worship 
and  oracle  of  ApoUo. — Ufcim  torUs.  *'  The  Lyctan  orades*"  Re- 
ferring to  the  temple  and  oracle  of  Apollo  at  Patara  in  Lycia.  Ser- 
Tius  regards  both  Grymau*  Apollo  and  Lyeitt  oortes  as  mere  orna- 
mental expressions,  and  makes  the  oracular  responses  to  which 
^neas  aUndes  to  have  been  given,  in  reality,  at  Delos.  This,  how- 
ever, is  too  frigid.    The  aUosion  must  be  to  actoal  onuotos  obtaiaed 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FOURTH.  515 

from  Gryneum  and  Palara>  tlioagfa  aot  menttoned  elsewhere  in  the 
poem. 

347--350.  Hie  amor,  hmc  jmirm  est.  '*  This  is  the  object  of  my 
love ;  this  my  country."  A  cold  and  unfeeling  remark  to  jpake  to 
one  who  had  loved  him  as  fondly  as  Dido. — Si  U  Cartkaginit  areesj 
^tc  This  wretched  sophistry  is  anjrthing  but  creditable  to  the 
charaoier  of  iEaeas.  ^  Dido  does  not  complain  of  him/'  observes 
an  anonymous  commentator,  "  (and  it  would  hare  been  very  idle  if 
she  had)  for  settling  in  a  foreign  coimtry,  which  he  must  have  done 
had  he  staid  with  her,  nor  for  his  having  had  a  design  upon  Italy  in 
partieuUir  before  his  arrival  at  Carthage.  But  what  she  blames 
hira  fbr  is  his  deserting  her  now,  after  he  had  so  deeply  engaged 
hinoself ;  upon  which,  according  to  her  doctrine,  he  ought  to  have 
altered  his  resolution.  The  supposition,  that  such  flimsy  sophistry 
as  we  have  here  couM  jnstify  JSneas  in  the  eyes  of  Dido,  may  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  many  proofs  which  Virgil  has  given  of  his 
low  estimate  of  the  female  character ;  yet  the  whole  is  true  to  na- 
ture, ^neas,  finding  that  he  has  no  valid  defence,  seeks  to  de- 
oeiv«  himself  and  others  by  a  specious  appeal  to  higher  duties,  which 
he  ought  to  have  thought  of  before  he  contracted  so  close  an  alli- 
ance with  Dido  and  the  Carthaginians." 

Qutf  tanitm  Aiuonii,  dtc.  '*  Why,  then,  envy  the  Trojans  their 
settling  in  the  Ausonian  landt"  More  literally,  "  what  envy,  then, 
hast  thou  that  the  Trojans  shouhl  settle,"  6lc.  In  other  words, 
why  grudge  the  Trojans  their  Italian  settlements,  when  thou  thyself, 
though  a  native  of  Phoenicia,  dost  prefer  to  dweU  in  a  foreign  city, 
the  Carthage  tsf  thine  own  raising  ? — Et  nw  fas^  Ac.  "  Let  it  be 
lawful  for  us,  too,  to  seek  foreign  realms."    With  fets  supply  sit. 

359-355.  Turbida  imago.  "  The  troubled  image,"  t.  c,  the  troub- 
led ghost.  Wunderlich  refers  the  epithet  turbida  to  the  influence  of 
anger,  as  we  say  turbidua  ird.  Tliis,  however,  appears  inferior  to  the 
common  mode  of  rendering,  as  we  have  given  it.—Capitisque  injuria 
cari,  "  And  the  injury  done  to  that  beloved  one."  Caput  is  here 
taken,  by  a  weN-known  poetic  usage,  for  the  whole  person,  or  the 
individual  himself — Fatalibus  arvis.     "  His  destined  lands." 

35A-30O.  Nunc  etiam  *•  But  just  now,  too." — Tester  utrumque  ca- 
put. **  I  call  to  witness  both  thee  and  myself,"  t.  e.y  I  swear  it  by 
tliy  life  and  my  own.  Some  refer  utmmqtu  caput  to  jEneas  and 
Ascanius.  It  is  much  better,  however,  to  apply  it  to  ^Eneas  and 
DtAo.— Caput.  As  regards  the  peculiar  force  of  caput  in  this  pas- 
sage, consult  note  on  line  354. 

Mani/esta  in  lumine.    *'  Amid  clearest  light."    The  light,  namely, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^16  BOOK   FOVRTH.  v 

winch  encompttsed  the  persons  of  trinities. — IntranUm  ifivrvji 
Mercury,  it  will  be  remembered,  alighted  in  the  suburbs  of  Carthage. 
'^HausL  **  I  drank  ia.^ — Dttine  meqtie  tmit,  dec.  *«  Cease  exciting 
both  m^nd  thyself  by  thy  compiatots.''  Compare,  as  regards  ti»-> 
tmiere^  the  exphmatioii  of  Heyne :  ^  Incendere,  e^mmovere ;  but9, 
iehr$  tt  tri  exasper&rt,^^  The  harsh  anangeroet,  and  equally  hanh 
cadence  of  this  liae,  are  very  remarkable.  From  the  chieumstanoe 
of  a  hemistich  tbUowiog,  we  might  be  indmed  to  belieTe  that  the 
poet  had  left  the  speech  of  ^neas  nainished,  tntendhig  to  complete 
and  retouch  it  at  some  futoie  day. 

^  The  coadoct  of  JSneas  on  this  trying  occasion/'  remarks  Sym- 
mons,  **  and  his  reply  to  the  pathetic  Midress  of  the  anich-injored 
queen,  disooTcr  too  mach  hardness  and  insensibiHty  to  be  quite  Ibr^ 
given,  though  he  acts  ander  the  command  of  Jupiter.  He  asseatv 
with  too  Uttle  apparent  relnctanoe  to  the  mandate  of  the  Olynspian 
king ;  and  we  should  have  liked  biro  more  if  his  piety  in  this  in- 
stance had  been  less,  l^iere  is  also  in  hie  speech,  and  espeei^  at 
the  close  of  it,  a  peculiar  harshness,  to  which  it  is  not  ea^  for  us 
to  be  reconciled.  It  would  seem  that  Virgil^  intBoit  apoa  the  main 
object  of  his  poem^  and  issolved,  in  this  part  of  it^t»  excite  aar  pas*, 
stons  to  their  most  intense  degree,  was  careless  of  mhiciter  dehea- 
eies,  and  was  not,  peribeps,  desnpoas  of  softening  dawn  aay  af  the 
roughnesses  of  effect.*' 

862-364.  Tmliadi§eml€mr&se.  ^'Him^.all  aloog,  while  ntteriag  these 
things,  she  eyes  with  half>aTerted  look.**  More  MteraUy,  **  she  eyes 
askance.''  As  regards  the  force  of /omdMiiufii  hero,  oomvare  the  le- 
mark  of  La  Cerda :  ^Mt  jaoBdudam,  quim  mb  ^ratiamiM  initi^^  avertm 
/uit.'*'^Toiumgu€  perewrat  lumiTtihwt  tmeitU,  dtc.  ^  And  with  sileal 
look  roams  over  bis  whole  per8on,.aiid  (at  length^  inilametf  to  fory, 
thus  breaks  forth,*'  t.  «.,  she  surrey*  him  in  silence  from  head  to 
foot,  dec. — ProfiUur,    LiteraUy,  '^opeidy  addresses  him." 

365-367.  Nu  tUn  iha  paren$.  ^  Neither  waa  a  goddess  thy  pa- 
vent.'*  Supply  erat.—Std  imU  gtnuU  te,  dec,  ^  Bat  Caacaaaoy  hor- 
rid to  the  view  with  ita  flinty  rocks,  gave  thee  being,  and  Hyrca- 
nian  tigers  brought  their  dugs  in  contact  with  thy  hpa,"  t.  c,  gave 
thee  suck.  Some  make  iwrU  eautihu*  equivalent  here  to  <  ibm 
toMtibuM,  ^  horrid  Caatasus  engendered  thee  oat  of  the  flinty  fodi*" 
The  other  interpretation,  however,  is  more  natural.  Far  an  account 
of  Caucasos  and  Hyrcania,  consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

368-370.  iVsfa  quid  di$sintuUf  die.  ^  For  why  do  I  conceal  my 
feelings  1  or  to  what  greater  outrages  do  I  reserve  myself?"  i.  f., 
why  do  I  check  the  impulse  af  my  feelings,  as  if  1  had  reason  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


900m  FOUBTB*  kl7 


feerlBitliBigliteBaflperatehiaibsrwkallMidT  Oao  I  softr  any 
greater  outrage  and  ccmtomely  tbaa  be  has  already  pot  upon  ne  %-^ 
Xmrn/Uiuingemmtnattrot  "« Did  ke  groan  when  I  wept  V  More 
Mterallj,  •^at  Bay  wetpiDf."  Dido  here  eeaaes  to  addreaa  iEneaa -^ 
■he  epeaks  not  to  him,  biit  of  him  as  absent.— iVkm  htminaJUxUf 
**  Did  he  (<mce)  bead  his  eyes  upon  me  r*  Cempare  Use  8»1,  *'tm-' 
«ota  ten$bai  iwmma,*^—Aut  tmtartitu*  amtmum  eMi  **  Or  did  be  pity 
the  woman  that  loved  him  1" 

871^-980.  Qum  fmhu  mUefammr  Ac.  '*To  whet  fis^nga  ahaU  I 
first  giye  ntteraAcel"  Literally,  *«wbat  things  aball  I  prefer  t» 
what  !"—%/«■»  >aia,  ^.  **  Now,  even  now,  the  moat  miglity  Jnno,'' 
Ac. — OeuU9  aquis.    "  With  impartial  eyes." 

EjeeUum  lUtre.  *^  Shipwrecked  on  my  shore." — Ei  T€gni  dement, 
doe.  **  And,  ibel  that  I  was,  I  placed  him  in  a  abare  of  my  king* 
doBL"  Compare  hae  914. — ilmwtam  cUunm,  dus.  **  I  reatoied  bis 
lest  feet,  i  rescued  bis  eompaniona  from  death.'*  Obeenre  the 
leagma  in  redmxL  With  dussam  il  has  tbe  ibrce  ef  rcnomivi.—- ^ 
««BMk  "Eieited."— ila^w.  "The  pvopbelie."— Abmrfa  ;iij»a 
**  Horrid  mandates."  So  called  because  one  obeys  them  witb 
shadderJng,  on  aocomt  of  their  dreadful  import — Scilicet  i$  Supg- 
riff  hhar  €9i!  6lo.  ''ThiB>  forsooth,  is  a  (beiHting)  laboor  far  the 
foda  above ;  thia  eare  disqmeta  those  tranquil  beings  I"  JSneaa, 
as  a  cloak  fbr  his  abandonment  of  Dido,  aaggests  orders  from  on 
high  whi<^  be  cannot  dikobey.  The  irritated  queen  aeeka  to  refute 
.kim  witb  doubt  and  incredulity,  and  the  bitterest  irony.  Then 
talkest  of  the  prophetic  Apollo,  of  the  Lyciao  oraclesy  of  tbe  dread- 
ful mandates  which  tbe  messenger  of  the  skies  baa  brought  to  tbee ; 
JBst  as  if  the  gods  above  would  trooble  themselves  witb  thy  con- 
cerns, or  would  aUow  their  cahn  and  tranquil  existence  to  be  dis- 
turbed by  any  cares  for  one  ao  perfidiooa  and  ungrateful ! 

380-384.  Neque  it  ieneo,  ^.  "  I  neither  detain  tbee,  nor  do  I 
deign  to  oonfoie  thy  words."  Tbe  natural  consequence  of  tbe  view 
which  Dido  haa  taken  of  the  excuses  of  JSoeas  is  a  foxing  of  con- 
tempi  for  kim  who  bas  employed  tbcm.  She  bida  bim  depart :  be 
is  too  miworthy  to  be  detained  by  her.  But  she  expresses,  at  the 
same  time,  tbe  earnest  hope  that  be  may  be  nmds  bitteriy  to  atone 
for  hie  baseness. 

Spero  cquidemr  <Sus.  **  I  do  indeed  hope,  that  if  tbe  just  gods  cai 
accomplish  anything,  tbon  wilt  drain  the  cop  of  punishment  amid 
the  rocks  of  ocean."  More  literally,  "  wilt  exhaust  panishments,' 
i.  e.^  wilt  sufier  the  fbUest  and  most  cruel  punishments.— Dido. 
Tbe  GcedL  aeouaative,  Aidda,  £u6u.-^Seqmar  mlti*  igmbus  ahtttu 
Xx 


Digitized 


by  Google 


518  BOOK  POURTH. 

**  Tboogh  abOTQt,  I  wiU  {Mmnie  thee  with  t^oomy  fires.*'  Sbe  is 
tliinkiag  of  the  torcbee  of  the  Furies  aod  their  pursuit  of  the  guilty. 
As  if  one  of  these  avenging  deities,  she  wjU  be  erer  present  to  hn 
thoughts,  and  will  ever  haust  him  with  the  terrors  of  a  guiltj  con- 
scienoe. 

'  986-^7.  Et,  fumm  frigida  marsy  6ui,  "  And  when  chill  death  shall 
bare  separated  these  hmbs  from  the  vital  spirit,  as  a  shade  wiH  I 
be  present  unto  thee  in  all  places :  worthless  wretch,  thou  shslt 
render  fttU  atottemeat :  I  will  hear  of  it  (in  the  world  of  departed 
spirits),  and  these  tidings  sbaH  come  unto  me  amid  the  lowest 
manes. "  Compare  the  explanation  of  H^ne :  '*  Andiam,  apud  mft' 
ro9,  U  deditae  ^fia#." 

d88-89S.  Medium  aermonem  tikrumpiL  *<  She  breaks  off  in  the 
middle  of  her  address." — Et  auroM  mgra.fngit,  **  And,  sick  at  heart, 
flees  the  light  of  day."— CtciMtentem.  *'  Hesitating."— j^etpwa/ 
fttmuUt^  ^cc  "  Her  handmaidens  take  her  up,  and  bear  bade  her 
fainting  limbs  to  her  marble  bedchamber."  Marmarto  tkaUmc  for 
€d  fMrmm-tum  iktUwmm,  which  last  would  be  the  prose  form  of  ex- 
pression. 

898-400.  LetdrtdolmUmsoUMdo,  **  To  soothe  the  grieving  queea 
byallaolaciagmeans.'*-^^«er/er«.  **  To  divert."— i^tfe/ccHu.  '*  Sha- 
ken."—Exfe^Kiiar.  ** Proceeds  to  execute."  Literally,  "follows 
out." — Inatmbmnt,  **  Bend  themselves  (to  the  work),"  t.  «.,  apply 
themselves  vigorously.  Supply  operi. — Ei  Uiort  ceUas,  &c.  ^  And 
draw  down  their  tall  vessels  along  the  whole  shore."  According  to 
the  early  custom,  vessete  were  drawn  up  on  the  shore,  stem  fore- 
most, when  a  voyage  was  ended^  and  were  supported  by  props  until 
they  were  again  required,  when  they  were  drawn  down  once  more 
to  the  water.— C/fiete  CMrina.  **  The  tarred  keel." — Frwdeniet  reMot, 
el  robora  infabrietUM.  **  Oars  with  the  leaves  still  attached  to  them, 
and  unwrought  timber." 

401-407.  Migranie*,  «< Reaoviag."— Popnioja.  "Plunder."— 
TtUoque  rtpotmnt.  "  And  lay  it  up  in  their  habitation."  This  com- 
parison is  imitated  from  ApoUonius  Rhodius,  vl,  1458.  More  care- 
ful modem  observatioa,  observes  Valpy,  does  not  confirm  this 
proof  of  foresight  in  ants,  which  aflbrds  to  poets  so  frequent  a  sub- 
ject of  allusion.  On  fine  days,  it  is  true,  the  working  ants  bring  oat 
and  expose  to  the  sun  the  eggs  and  hirv«  ;  but  no  store  of  com,  or 
of  other  provisions,  has  been  discovered,  or  is  requisite,  as  in  winter 
ants  become  torpid. 

Nigrum  ttgmen.  ** The  black  cohmin." — CalU  tatgiuto.  "In  a 
narrow  track."  —Psr#  grundm  truduni,  dec    "  8oiiie»  etmggliag 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FOURTH.  510 

ifainst  with  their  shoulders,  pash  onward  large  grains  of  corn."— 
Ci^gunt  agminmy  dtc.  *'  Keep  together  the  column  of  inarch,  and 
chastise  the  dilatory.  The  whole  path  glows  with  industrious 
labour.'* 

408-411.  QuiM  iibi  tunc,  dec.  "What  were  then  thy  feelings,  O 
Dido,  on  beholding  such  things V*  More  literally,  "what  feelmg, 
O  Dido,  was  then  to  thee  beholding,**  6lc. — Fervert.  **  Glow  (with 
busy  preparation).'* — Arcc  ex  summd,  "From  thy  lofty  palace.**— 
Totumqiu  vidcru  mwcm,  dtc.  "  And  didst  perceiTe  the  whole  sur- 
face of  ocean,  before  thy  very  eyes,  to  be  disturbed  by  the  loud  and 
confused  outcries  of  the  seamen.'*  MUccH  ttquor  is,  according  to 
Wagner,  equivalent  to  vwrio  damort  impUri,  It  would  be  more  cor- 
rect to  say  that  wUctri,  in  such  a  case,  is  the  same  as  vwrie  lurbmri^ 
an  idea  which  we  have  endeavoured  to  express  in  the  translation. 

412-416.  Improbc.  "  Wick€4."— /r«  tn  lacrymaM.  "  To  have  re- 
course to  tears." — TctUare  precando.  "  To  try  him  with  entreaties,*' 
t.  e.,  to  make  trial  of  entreaties. — Et  suppler  Mmimog,  dec.  "  And,  as 
a  suppliant,  to  make  resentment  yield  to  love." — Fruslra  nufriiurg, 
"  In  that  event  about  to  die  in  vain,*'  t.  e.,  about  to  die  in  vain,  in 
case  she  leA  any  one  thing  unattempted.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Wunderlich  :  "  Ne,  si  quid  inexpertum  relinguat,  frnsira  moriulur.'* 

416-419.  PropCT-an,  "  That  they  are  hastening.**  More  literally, 
"that  it  is  being  hastened  by  tbem.** —  Vocal  jam  carbasus  auras* 
•*  The  canvass  now  invites  the  breezes,"  t.  e.,  they  are  now  ready 
for  departure,  and  wait  only  for  the  wind. — PuppUms  et  lati^  dec. 
On  the  departure  and  arrival  of  vessels  garlands  were  hung  at  the 
stern,  the  images  of  the  tutelary  deities  being  kept  thera — Hunc  egc 
si  poiui,  dec.  "  Since  I  was  able  to  foresee  this  so  heavy  an  afflic- 
tion, I  shall  even  be  able,  my  sister,  to  endure  it.'*  This  is  all  said 
to  deceive  her  sister.  Dido  wishes  her  to  believe  that  she  knew  all 
along  the  Trojans  must  depart  from  Africa  for  Italy,  and  was  there- 
fore prepared  for  the  pang  which  she  knew  their  departure  would 
cost  her.  Some  commentators  give  a  very  different  turn  to  the 
sentence  by  making  potui  equivalent  to  potuissenif  and  poUro  to  pos- 
sem.  If  this  mode  of  translating  be  correct,  the  use  of  the  tenses 
becomes  a  mere  nuUity. 

420-424.  Hoc  tamen  unum  exsequere.  "  Still,  however,  do  this  one 
thing." — Solum  te  colere.  "  Was  accustomed  to  show  deference  to 
thee  alone."  We  may  either  supply  soUbat  to  govern  colere  and  cre- 
dere, or,  what  is  better,  regard  these  last  two  as  historical  infinitives. 
—  Arcanos  etiam  iibi,  dec.  "  To  intrust  to  thee  even  his  secret 
thoughts."— Fin  moUes  aditus  et  tempora.    "  The  soft  approaches 


Digitized 


by  Google 


520  BOOK  FOUKTH. 

mto,  and  the  iaometits  (that  are  most  flivoarable  for  addressfng,  tha 
feehofB)  of  the  man,**  i.  e.,  the  iqaniier  and  the  time  of  woridng 
apoD  hi*  feeliiiga.-^HiMlem  guperhum,  **  Him  who  ia  now  a  haughty 
foe,"  i.  e,,  who,  from  a  loTing  and  belored  companion,  has  now  be- 
eome  a  foe.^^uperhum.  Because  he  had  not  jrielded  lo  her  prayera 
and  tears. 

4«7-^9S.  Auliie.  «At  AolSs."  This  was  a  town  and  harbour 
of  BcMMia,  on  the  shores  of  the  Eurrpns,  and  nearly  opposite  to 
Chaleis.  It  was  eeiebrated  as  the  rendearons  of  the  Grecian  fleet 
when  about  to  sail  for  Troy.  Here,  also,  they  bound  themadres  by 
an  oath  never  to  return  to  their  natire  land  untfl  they  had  taken 
the  city  of  Priam.— *iVec  patris  AneMsat  dec.  **  Nor  have  I  disturbed 
the  ashes  or  the  shade  of  his  father  Anchtses.'*  More  literally,  **  nor 
have  I  torn  away,"  t.  e.,  rudely  remored.  The  expression  retHliere 
dmres  refers  to  the  rude  Tiolation  of  a  tomb  by  removing  from  it 
the  ashes  of  the  dead  and  scattering  them  to  the  winds.  As  this 
dtetorbance  of  the  ashes  waa  also  a  disturbance  €ft  the  manes,  the 
expression  mtmes  reveUi  is  also  employed,  and  so  fhr  only  Is  it 


4gtS^4m.  Me€  JRetm  dmitttre.  ''To  let  my  words  descend.''— 
Quo  nuif  **  Whither  is  he  hurrying  V*—Muera  amantu  <■  To  the 
wretched  woman  that  lores  him." — Facilemque  fitgMm,  dec  **  Both 
an  easy  departure,  and  winds  bearing  him  on  hia  way,**  t.  # .,  (aroor- 
ing  winds.-*-iVbM  jam  conjugnim  antiquum^  dec.  **  I  ask  not  now  fon 
that  once-promised  union,  in  which  he  has  decelTed  me.^  More 
ItteraUy,  ♦*  which  he  has  betrayed.**—  Ut  careai.  *'  That  he  forego.'*— 
Regnumque  reHnqwH.  **  And  relinquish  his  (destined)  kingdom.**— 
Tempus  inmie  petdy  dec.  **  I  only  seek  for  a  brief  period,  that  he  weU 
can  spare.*'  Obsenre  the  beautiful  effect  of  the  epithet  inane.  A 
period  entirely  empty  for  him,  entirely  disengaged,  which  he  well  can 
apare  me  ftt>m  his  present  employment. 

Requiem  sptuiumque  furori^  dec.  **  As  a  respite,  and  an  intenral 
of  time  for  my  maddening  passion  to  abate ;  until  my  (hard)  lot  may 
teach  me,  at  present  quite  overcome  by  sorrows,  the  prop^  way  to 
grieve,**  t.  e.,  may  teach  me  the  lesson  of  resignation. 

Quam  mt'At  cum  ieierie^  dec.  *' Which  when  thou  shalt  have 
granted  to  me,  I  will  send  thee  away  fully  requited  (only)  when  I 
die,**  t.  e.,  I  will  return  thy  kindness  during  all  the  reat  of  my  exist- 
ence, and  win  not  consider  the  favour  fully  recompensed  untQ  the 
moment  of  my  death.  What  the  true  reading  or  meaning  of  this 
passage  is  can  hardly  be  determined.  We  have  given  the  reading 
of  Servins,  and  the  interpretation  of  Heyne.    They  who  read  Quam 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  rOVRTH.  B21 

mki  emm  detbrii,  atwndaium  moru  rtmUimm^  give  tlie  worst  ledien  of 
aoy.  Wbcn  Dido  was  aolioitous,  by  her  fond  measage,  to  delay  at 
least  the  departure  of  JSneas,  it  was  a  strange  argument  to  indaee 
his  assent,  to  say  that,  after  aU»  she  would  send  him  away  leaded 
with  her  death. 

437-440.  Talib%uorabatt6M,  **Jlftwioh  words  she  entreated  her  9 
and  her  sister,  in  the  deepest  affliotion,  both  bears  and  bears  agam 
(to  him)  such  mournAil  messages.*'  Anna,  in  repeated  interviews, 
portrays  to  JSneas  the  tears  and  sorrows  of  her  sister,  and  com- 
nmnicates  to  him  the  entreaties  of  the  latter. — Aut  w^es  ullat,  6te, 
"  Nor,  capable  of  being  wrought  upon,  does  he  listen  to  any  prayers." 
^PUcidat  MMre9.    **  The  compassionate  ears." 

441-449.  Ae  vclul,  awnotOy  ^.  *'And  as  when  the  northeni 
winds,  descending  from  the  Alps,  strive  together,  bow  on  this  side, 
new  on  that,  to  tear  up  with  their  blasts  an  oak  powerful  with  the 
strength  of  years  *,  a  loud  roaring  goes  forth,"  dec. — Alpni  Borea. 
In  Virgil's  native  country,  the  north  winds  descended  from  the  Alps. 
— JpM.  "The  tree  itself"— //i  Tartara,  "Towards  Tartarus." 
Mr.  T.  A.  Knight  observes,  remarks  Yalpy,  that  the  oak  in  few  soils 
roots  more  than  four  or  five  feet 

Htatd  seeusi  Astiduis,  &o.  "  Not  otherwise  is  the  hero  buflReted, 
on  this  side  and  on  that,  with  unceasing  entreaties." — EU  per9€nlil 
atras,  "  And  feels  deep  anguish."  More  literally,  "  deeply  ieels 
cares."  —  Men*.  "His  resolution."  —  Lacrwi«  volvuntur  nuuuw. 
"Unavailing  tears  are  poured  Ibrth,"  t.  «.,  by  Dido  and  Anna. 
Tears  are  shed  by  them  in  vain. 

460-^451.  Fatisexterriia,  "  Deeply  terrified  at  her  fearful  destiny." 
Her  misfortunes  seemed  now  but  too  surely  the  decrees  of  fete. — 
Tadet  cmJi  convexa  hieri.  "  She  is  tired  of  beholding  the  arch  of 
heaven."  Cicero,  as  Heyne  remarks,  first  employed  this  ibrm  of 
expression  in  his  translation  of  Aratus,  and  was  imitated  afterward 
by  Virgil  and  Ovid.  Ennius,  however,  long  before,  had  spoken  of 
the  "  Cccli  ingenU*  formcesy —  Conveaco.  Not  put  for  tomcava,  but  re- 
ferring to  the  skies  as  swelling  upward  and  forming  the  pavement  of 
heaven. 

462-450.  Quo  magi*  inceptum^  6lc.  "  To  the  end  that  she  may 
the  more  readily  accomplish  her  design,"  dec.  The  poet  now  men- 
tions various  evil  omens  as  seen  by  Dido,  and  which  all  operate  as 
so  many  inducements  unto  her  to  commit  the  act  of  self-destruction. 
— Turicremis  «n>.  "  On  the  incenae-borning  altars."  More  hter- 
ally,  **  on  the  altars  upon  which  incense  was  burned." — Latitw  m» 
gTfccrt  MCTQSf  dee.  "  The  sacred  liquors  begin  to  turn  black,  and 
Xx2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


52i  BOOK    FO«JRTH. 

Ilie  wine  poured  out  (in  Itbation)  to  change  into  in-omened  blood.** 
The  UukcM  8€cro*  refer  to  the  histral  water,  and  the  oflerings  of 
milk. — Pfon  ipti  efftta  sorori.  A  beantiful  touch  of  nature,  bj  which 
tiM  poet  heightens  the  interest  and  mysterious  nature  of  the  erent. 

457-463.  De  marmorc  tcmplum^  6lc.  **  A  chapel  of  marble  (in 
memory)  of  her  former  husband,  which  she  was  wont  to  cherish 
with  wonderful  regard.'*  This  was  a  chapel  sacred  to  the  manes  of 
Sychcos. — Vetleribus  nheiSf  &c.  **  Bound  around  with  snow-white 
fillets  and  festal  garlands."  Festa  here  does  not  so  much  indicate 
anything  joyoQs  as  rather  what  is  connected  with  ceremonious  ob- 
servances.->^mc.  "  From  this."  Referring  to  the  chape!. — Ex- 
audiri  vocesy  ei  verba^  &c.  '*  Voices  seemed  to  be  distinctly  heard  (by 
her),  and  the  words  of  her  husband  calling  upon  her."  Obserre  the 
force  off*  in  composition.— Cie/miitifa».  **  On  the  palace-tops.*' — 
Queri.  The  historical  mfinitive,  in  the  sense  of  querthaSwr. — Et 
longa*  in  JUtumf  dec  '*And  lengthened  out  a  long  and  mournful 
note." — Serrius  says  that  Virgil,  in  this  passage,  gives  buho  a  wrong 
gender ;  so  that,  according  to  Heyne,  sola  bubo  will  be,  in  fact,  mU 
aTis  bubo.  Other  grammarians,  howcTer,  make  it  also  feminine,  and 
this,  no  doubt,  is  the  better  way  of  regarding  it  here. 

465-473.  A^t  ipse  furentenit  6lc.  **  The  cruel  ^neas  himselt 
pursues  her,  distracted,  in  her  dreams,  and  she  seems  to  herself  to 
be  always  left  in  loneliness,  to  be  always  travelling,  unaccompanied, 
along  some  lengthened  route,"  dec.  Nothing,  obeerres  Heyne,  can 
be  truer  to  nature  than  this  description  of  a  troubled  dream.  For 
they  who  are  oppressed  by  heavy  sorrow,  seem  to  themselves, 
in  their  dreams,  to  be  travelling  along  through  fearful  solitudes, 
or  to  be  forever  roaming  through  lonely  palaces  and  long-drawn 
halls. 

Eumenidum  vehtlij  dec.  "  Just  as  the  frantic  Pentheus  beholds  the 
band  of  the  Furies,  and  twin  suns,  and  a  twofold  Thebes,  display 
themselves  to  the  view."  Alluding  to  the  legend  of  Pentheus,  king 
of  Thebes,  who  for  his  contempt  of  the  rites  of  Bacchus  was  driven 
to  phrensy  by  the  god.  The  idea  in  the  text  is  borrowed  from  the 
Bacchae  of  Euripides  (0.  916,  seqq.\  where  the  phrensied  Pentheus 
exclaims, 

Koi  f^v  6p^v  fioi  Svofikv  i^Aiiovf  <5oicu, 
Ataauc  di  6^^,  ncii  w6}Mrfi'  lirrwrrofiov, 

Aut  Agunumnoniusj  dec.  **  Or  (as)  Orestes,  son  of  Agamemnon, 
excited  to  phrensy  on  the  stage,  when  he  seeks  to  flee  fhnn  his  motb> 
ar  armed  with  torches  and  detdly  serpents,  and  when  the  avenginf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOURTH.  523 

Furies  are  sfttiog  at  the  gate."  Orestea  slew  his  mother,  Clytem- 
Bestra,  on  account  of  her  infidelity  with  i£gisthu8,  and  was  parsn- 
ed  tar  thia  crime  by  the  shade  of  his  parent  and  by  the  Pm-ies.  He 
beeame  pbrensied  in  consequence.  This  story  was  often  dramatii^d 
by  the  ancient  poets,  and  we  have  the  **  Orestes"  of  Euripides  re- 
maiiMDg  at  the  present  day,  in  which  the  madness  of  the  young 
pnnoe  is  powerfaily  portrayed/  In  the  present  instance,  however, 
Yiiigil  follows  a  tragedy  of  Pacuvios,  in  which  Orestes,  on  the  ad- 
vice of  his  friend  Pylades,  goes  to  Delphi,  in  order  to  avoid  the  Furies 
9md  the  shade  of  his  parent ;  but  the  latter  pursues  him  even  with- 
in the  precincts  of  the  sanctuary,  while  the  Furies  sit  without  wait- 
ing ior  him  at  the  threshold. — ^We  have  followed  in  agitalus  9cen%s 
the  order  ot^Wonderiich. 

8eem0.  In  the  plural,  because  this  subject  was  oAen  represented 
on  the  stage.  Hence  Wagner  makes  it  equivalent  to  sape  in  tcend 
^^FmcUma,  The  Furies  were  commonly  represented  with  torches 
is  one  hand,  and  darting  serpents  with  the  other. 

474-479.  CtmeepU  Furias.  <<  She  took  the  Furies  to  her  bosom.'* 
— EviekL  **  Completely  overcome."  —  jBi^V.  "She  weighs." 
— <7oa#t7tiim  vuUu  ttgity  dtc.  ^She  conceals  her  design  with  her 
look,  and  wears  on  her  brow  the  calmness  of  hope."  More  lit- 
erafly,  •*  renders  hope  serene  on  her  brow."— Gcrmana.  "  My  own 
sister." — Qua  mUn  reddaf  eum,  dec.  **  Which  is  (either)  to  give 
him  back  to  me,  or  to  free  me,  who  love  him,  from  his  influence," 
i  e^  or  to  free  me  fh>m  love  for  him. 

480-482.  Oeami  finem  juzla^  Ac.  "  Near  the  limits  of  Ocean, 
and  the  settiag  sun,"  t.  e.,  near  the  very  extremity  of  the  Western 
Oeean.  Virgil  here  follows  the  geographical  ideas  of  an  age  much 
earlier  than  his  own,  according  to  which  Mount  Atlas,  and  the  ad- 
jacent regions  of  Africa,  formed  the  limits  of  the  world  to  the 
west.  This  is  Homer^s  idea,  and  the  ocean  alluded  to  in  the  text  is 
the  Homeric  ^Oxeavoc,  or  the  vast  river  that  encircles  the  earth. — 
UlHmuM  locus.  **  The  farthest  region.^*  We  must  not  be  surprised 
to  find  ^Ethiopians  in  this  quarter.  Homer  divides  this  great  race 
into  the  Eastern  and  Western.  The  former  are  the  people  of  India, 
the  latter  of  Aflrica.  The  term  **  iEthiopian,"  in  fact,  according 
to  its  etymology,  means  any  nation  of  a  dark-brown  complexion. 

Axem  kumero  iorquet,  &c.  **  Turns  on  his  shoulder  the  axis  of 
the  sky,  fitted  with  blazing  stars."  Heyne  makes  apium  equivalent 
here  to  dialmctum, "  studded."  Wagner,  to  instruetum.  The  latter 
is  nearer  the  truth. — Torquei.  Atlas  supports  the  heavens  on  his 
shoulders,  hot  as  the  aky,  whfle  thus  supported,  had  its  diurnal  mo- 
tion, he  is  said  alsojo  impart  this. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


5S4  BOOK  VOUftTB 

483-^86,  HiMc  miH  M€$s^  6ui.  «*  A  priestfiM  of  the  MaMjf 
ian  natioa  haa  been  pointed  out  to  me  from  this  qoaiter."  Tte 
Massyli,  strictly  speaking,  were  a  peopie  of  Namidia  to  tbe  east  ol 
Cape  Tretom.  Here,  howerer,  as  this  Massylian  priestew  baa 
charge  of  the  temple  and  gardens  of  the  Hesperides,  the  epithet  must 
be  taken  in  a  very  general  sense ;  in  other  words,  JCMjyto  wooki 
seem  to  be  equiralent  to  Libyca.-  Htsperidmm.  The  gardens  of  the 
Hesperides  are  placed,  by  those  geographical  writers  who  seek  to 
convert  a  fable  ioto  reality,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ancieot 
Berenice,  in  Cyrenaica.  Virgil,  however,  gives  them  a  poetie  kicat* 
ity  near  Mount  Atlas,  in  the  farthest  west. 

EpuUsque  draconi,  dtc.  **  Who  both  used  to  give  its  daily  banqosl 
to  the  dragon,'*  6lc.^ Ramos.  The  boughs  containing  the  goldea 
apples.  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Namea. — Sporgetu  kmmidm  wndla^ 
dLC.  '*  Sprinkling  over  it  the  liquid  hooey  and  soporiferoos  poppy," 
t.  c,  honey  and  poppy  seed.  The  commentators,  in  general,  make 
tpargena  here  equivalent  to  pntbeiu,  or  objkitns,  so  that  honey  smI 
poppy-seed  would,  according  to  them,  form  the  entire  food  of  the 
dragon.  AAer  having  settled  this  point  to  their  own  salistactioBf 
they  then  wonder  why  a  dragon,  required  to  be  ever  vigilant,  aboald 
be  fed  on  such  drowsy  food.  The  truth  is,  however,  that  afmrgmu 
is  to  be  taken  merely  in  its  literal  sense  of  "sprinkling."  The 
food  of  the  dragon  was  not  honey  and  poppy-seed,  but  these  wen 
sprinkled  upon  it,  and  formed  an  agreeable  condiment. 

487-490.  Hoc  u  earminibiu,  dtc.  **  This  lemale  engages  to  free 
by  (magic)  charms  whatsoever  minds  she  may  please  (from  the  pas- 
sion of  love)." — Sittere  uquamJLmis,  dco.  The  poet  here  ewniier' 
ates  some  of  the  usual  wondera  performed  by  the  soroeresses  of 
early  times. — Noctumosque  cUi  manis.  '*  She  summons  also  firom 
the  tomb  the  nocturnal  manes,"  i.  #.,  she  evokes  also  the  rtiades  of 
the  departed  by  night  —  Mugirt.  **  Send  forth  a  low,  moaning 
sound." 

492-494.  Tuumqui  duke  caput.  "  And  that  dear  person  of  thine." 
Consult  note  on  line  354.— ifa^iciw  itwiiam^  dec.  **  That  I  have  re- 
course against  my  will  to  magic  arU."  Literally,  "  that  I  am  gird- 
ed or  tucked  up,"  in  allusion  to  the  Roman  custom  of  tucking  up 
the  toga,  or  shortening  it  by  means  of  the  imi^  or  knot,  in  front, 
preparatory  to  active  exertion. — Imiiam,  Because  such  practices 
were  ofiensive  to  the  gods. 

Stcrtia.  "In secret,"  For aeerttc—Teeioiiaeriori.  "Intbeinneff 
court."  This  reminds  us  of  the  description  of  Priam's  palaee.  (Con* 
suit  note  on  book  ii,  line  464.)   The  poet  aeems  to  have  hftd  the  lU' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  POITRTH,  525 

■an  tmfhtmum  p«rt]j  io  yiew. — Sub  mir£s.  «  Beneath  the  open 
air."  Wantarlieh  and  Wagner  prefer  making  thia  eqniTalent  to  in 
^fom,  or  m  mMime,  **  on  high,** "  to  a  great  height."  The  ordinary 
faiterpretatiMi,  however,  is  larauperior. 

496-603.  Arma  viri,  Referriiig  to  the  aword  of  ^neaa.  (Conif 
pare  liaes  607,  Wr.y^Eiu9ia9qu£  ammes.  **And  all  the  gannenta 
that  he  bath  left  behind."  This,  though  a  somewhat  homely  direc- 
tioo,  is  atiU,  however,  io  strict  accordance  with  the  requirements 
of  joagie  rites.  In  casea  where  the  emotion  of  love  was  to  be  ex- 
tiagaialied,  everything  was  destroyed  that  coold  have  recommended 
itself  io  the  feelings  by  having  ever  been  brought  into  contact  with 
the  perfidioaa  h>^er.--P«rtt.    **  I  was  undone." 

CimeU  wuumtnenia.  «*  All  the  memorials,''  t.  f .»  everything  that 
may  remind  me  oC  *-  PaUor.  Arising  from  the  consciousness  of 
premeditated  death.  —  Tamen.  "  Still"  —  Nomt  jfratexert,  <Scc. 
^  That  her  sister,  ondar  these  strange  rites,  is  concealing  her  own 
death."'  More  literally,  ^  is  weaving  a  ooToring  (or  blind)  before 
her  own  death  by  means  of  unusual  rites."^-iVec  tanto*  mente^  dec. 
**Hot  does  she  eonceive  in  mind  such  madness  (on  her  sister's 
part),  or  fear  worse  resulu  than  bad  occurred  at  the  deattrof  Sy* 
cheus." — Menu,  The  mind  of  Anna,  not  of  Dido. — Qwun  rnorie. 
Snpply  ccnHfertmtf  or  some  similar  verb, 

fiOi^^fieS.  PenpirmU  in  aeic  ''In  the  interior  of  the  palace." 
Equivalent  Io  Ueto  inieriort.  The  "  pile"  was  erected  ostensibly 
for  magic  rites,  in  order  that  the  image,  the  sword,  and  the  **  ext^ 
sui"  of  ienaaa  might  be  oonsumed  upon  it  In  reality,  however,  it 
waa  intended  for  her  own  funeral  pile.— Toiiw  utf¥€  ihce  sectd.  **  Of 
piieh  pines  and  split  oak."— /nltfndt/^v^  locum  sertis.  **  Both  hangs  the 
plaee  with  garlands."  A  choicer  expression  than  sic<M<2a/fii««er/ap«r 
Iseacat. — Fmnde  fimerea.  Alluding  particularly  to  the  cypress. — Su- 
ftr,  tofo  ioemL  **  She  places  on  the  top,  upon  a  couch."  — Ezuwts. 
Ererything  waa  placed  on  the  pile  that  had  felt  the  contact  of  the 
person  of  .£neas.  (Consult  note  on  line  AM.y^Enstmque  rdicium, 
**Aad  the  sword  left  (aa  a  gift)."    (Consult  note  on  line  647.) 

BJigiem.  A  very  important  part  of  magic  rites  was  to  prepare 
an  image  of  the  person  againat  whom  the  enchantment  was  de* 
signed.  Thia  was  either  of  wax  or  wood,  more  commonly  the 
former.  If  the  object  of  the  rite  waa  to  recall  the  afleotions  of  an 
individiial,  the  latter  waa  supposed  to  melt  with  love  as  the  wax  of 
his  image  melted.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  rite  was  intended  aa 
a  poniriuiient,  be  was  devoted  to  death  aa  his  effigy  was  destroyed 
amid  the  flame.    The  oloect  of  the  present  ceremonies  is  the  ex* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


526  BOOK  FOURTH. 

tJDCtion  of  the  love  of  Bido,  and  tlie  pantthme&t  of  ber  taithtaM 
lover. — Hattd  igrnara  futuri.  **  Not  ignorant  of  what  was  (aetnally) 
about  to  happen/*  t.  e.,  well  aware  that,  under  all  this  senibUinee  of 
magic  ceremonies,  her  own  death  was  the  object  m  riew. 

509-^  1 1 .  Crirus  ejfusa  aacerdos.  "  The  priestess,  with  disberdled 
locks."  Literally,  '*  dbhevelled  as  to  her  locks."  The  Massyliaa 
priestess  is  here  meant.  (Compare  line  483.)— T(rr  cenium  tonal  ert^ 
Ac.  **  In  loud-toned  accents  thrice  invokes  a  hundred  gods.**  Wa 
havp  adopted  the  emendation  of  Wagner,  as  far  superior  to  the  com- 
mon reading,  tercentum  deosj  **  three  hundred  gods."  The  number 
three  was  all-important  in  sacred  and  in  magic  rites. 

Tergeminamque  Hecatetij  &e.  **<  And  threefold  Hecate,  the  three 
aspects  of  the  spotless  Diana,"  t.  «.,  the  three  forms  under  which 
she  is  wont  to  appear ;  namely,  as  Luna  in  heaveD,  Diana  on  earth* 
and  Hecate  in  the  world  below. 

612-^14.  Sparserat  et  latkM.'&e.  **  She  had  sprinkled,  also,  imi- 
tated M-aters  of  the  Avernian  fountain,"  t.  e.^  of  the  ATemtan  Lake, 
where  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  the  entrances  to  the  lower  wotM. 
**  In  sacrificing,"  remarks  Valpy,  '*  when  the  fittest  materids  were 
not  at  hand,  a  substitution  of  ethers  imitating  tiiera  was  pennkted." 
— Averni.    (Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.) 

Falcibus  et  messa,  Ac  "  Full-grown  herbs  also,  cut  by  moonligfat 
with  brazen  sickles,  are  sought  for,  with  the  juice  of  black  poisoii," 
t.  €.,  herbs  covered  with  the  ripened  dovm  of  maturity,  and  sweBing 
with  poisonous  juices. 

61&-6I6.  Quarifur  et  naseentU,  dec.  "The  moUier*s  love,  too,  is 
sought  for,  torn  away  from  the  forehead  of  a  new-foaled  oolt,  and 
snatched  away  from  the  dam."  Amor,  which  we  have  here  rea* 
dered  rather  freely,  is  more  commonly  rendered  "the  hipporoanes." 
"  The  classic  writers,"  observes  Symmons,  **  mention  two  speeies 
of  hippomanes,  both  of  which  were  regarded  as  powerful  fngredients 
in  filters  and  poisonous  potions.  One  of  these  was  a  tongue-like 
excrescence,  sometimes  seen  on  the  forehead  of  a  new-bom  foal, 
which,  according  to  a  popular  notion  (not  yet  extinct),  the  mare  im- 
mediately seizes  and  eats ;  or,  if  prevented  in  her  design,  refuses  to 
suckle  her  ofifspring.  Hence,  in  this  passage  of  Virgil  (the  effect, 
in  the  poetic  dialect,  being  substituted  for  the  emise),  it  is  oalled 
'  the  mother's  love.'  The  other  hippomanes  was  a  iuid  distilling 
from  mares,  of  which  Virgil  speaks  in  the  third  book  of  the  Geor- 
gics  (line  S80,  »eqq)y 

517-^21.  Mold.  •«  With  the  salted  meal"  Roasted  harley-meai 
mixed  wHh  salt.    CkmsuU  note  on  line  138,  book  ii.    Observe  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FpUATH.  527 

ablatiTe  of  the  manner,  as  it  is  grammatically  called,  in  **mold  num- 
huque  pHsj"  where  some  erroneously  supply  cum ;  and  compare  also 
book  Tii.,  187. — Urmm  acuta  pedem  vijudUj  &c.  "  Haring  one  A>ot 
bared  of  the  sandal,  with  robe  ungirt.*'  Literally,  **  freed  as  to  one 
foot,**  &o.  This  was  one  of  the  costumes  of  those  who  sacrificed. 
On  Ctmrian  Tases  one  loot  of  the  sacrificer  is  oAen  seen  unshod.  It 
is  tnoorrect  to  confine  this  merely  to  magic  rites.-^E/  emucia  foH 
aidtra,  **  And  the  stars,  conscious  of  her  approaching  fate."  There 
is  no  reference  here  to  anything  astrological ;  the  stars  are  merely 
called  "  cwjaa,"  as  ether  is  termed  ^'-coiuciug"  in  verse  167. 

Turn,  M  quod  fwn  aquo,  die.  **  Then  if  any  deity,  both  just  and 
mindful,  has  for  a  care  those  who  love  beneath  an  unequal  compact, 
this  one  slie  invokes  in  prayer.*'— i^on  aqua  fadere  amantet.  More 
fteely,  **  those  who  love  beneath  a  compact  not  equally  observed  by 
the  objects  of  their  love,"  i.  e.,  where  one  proves  faithless. — Curm 
'  kahti.  The  Aiii  expression  wonld  be  curat  aibi  habet. — Jualum  mtmon- 
que.    Just  towards  the  injured,  and  mindful  of  the  injury. 

523-528.  Nox  erat.  This  beautiful  description  of  a  still  night, 
and  of  the  repose  of  nature,  contrasted  with  the  sleepless  and  to- 
roultuous  agonies  Qf  the  death-devotecl  queen,  is  closely  copied  from 
a  very  fine  passage  in  the  Argonautics  of  ApoUonius — Carpchant, 
"Were  enjoying." — Quierant.  "  Were  still."  Pluperfect  rendered, 
in  consequence  of  its  continued  meaning,  as  an  imperfect. — Cum 
medao^  dec.  **(It  was)  when  the  stars  are  rolled  along  in  the  mid- 
dle of  their  course." 

Pielaque  voburea.  **  And  birds  of  painted  plumage,"  t.  e.,  of  many- 
coloured  plumage. — Quaque  locus  laity  dtc.  "  Both  those  which  Oc- 
cupy for  and  wide  the  liquid  lakes,  and  those  which  inhabit  the  fields 
rough  with  bushes." — Somno  jtoaita,  die.  '*  Buried  in  sleep  beneath 
the  silent  night,  they  were  lulling  to  rest  their  cares,  and  their 
hearts  (now)  forgetful  of  toils."  Ltmbant.  Okl  form  for  lenkbant,^ 
Hie  528th  line  is  undoubtedly  spurious :  it  is  wanting  in  many  man^ 
nscripts ;  it  mars  the  syntactical  arrangement  of  the  previous  part 
of  this  fine  passage ;  and  it  appears  to  have  been  made  up  firom 
lines  224,  225,  of  the  ninth  book.  The  only  way  to  make  the  syn- 
tax at  an  tolerable  is  to  place  a  semicolon  after  uneru, 

529-582.  At  noit  tn/elix  ammi  Pltomuaa.  "  But  the  Phoenician 
Dido  slept  not,  wretched  in  mind."  Supply  quieviti  or  some  equiv- 
alent  verb.— ^iVe^ice  unquam  solvitnr,  &c.  **  She  is  neither  at  any 
time  dissolved  in  slumber,  nor  does  she  fieel  the  influence  of  night 
on  her  eyes  or  in  her  honoaL^^-^RurauMque  rtaurgenay  dtc.  "  And 
love,  rising  anew,  again  rages,  and  (again)  does  ^e  fluctuate  amid 
the  stormy  tide  of  her  passions." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


528  BOOK  FOURTH. 

638*Ait.  Skmi£oimML  "< In  Uiit  way, then, does  she  raiaoA." 
buiMtH  }B  equirmleot  here  to  tiunU  ti  cogiuUimc  intUlit. — En!  fuii 
^Lf:^m  f  '*  Lo !  what-  aball  I  do  !^'  We  have  preferred  t^iuK,  with 
Wundeilich,  to  the  oooomon  resdiag,  €go. — Irrua,  **  (Now)  heeeme 
a  subject  of  loockery."  Not  for  irndmim,  as  some  maiBtain,  hot 
retaNUBf  its  proper  force. — Nomadum  eonMubm,  **  An  aUianoe  with 
the  Numidiaiis,'*  i.  e.,  a  matrimooial  alUaece  wHh  the  monarch  of 
the  Numidiaoa.  Meaning  Iarbas.-'if«nto«.  "  As  husbands/*  t,  eu, 
as  a  husband.    Again  referring  to  their  king. 

Atfu*  lUimm  Teucr^m,  dto,  **  And  obey  the  most  degrading  com- 
mands of  the  Trojans."  A  lengma  operates  in  «efiMcr,  the  verb 
signifying  "to  follow*'  when  construed  with  dmugs^  and  **  to  obey" 
when  joined  with  jausm. — Qumtt  atudtio^  die.  **  (Shall  I),  because 
it  delights  them  to  have  been,  before  this  relieFed  k^r  my  aid,  and 
(because)  gratitude  for  what  I  formerly. did  stands  its  ground  in 
them  well  mrodful  of  it  1 "  Said  ironically.  With  jwmU  supply  «m, 
and  with  lofiUot  the  iafiniUTO  etse. 

.  54(^^648.  Qmu  ime  gmiem^  dec.  '*  But  Who,  suppose  that  I  have 
the  iaelinatiott,  will  allow  me  (to  do  this),  and  will  receive  me,  an 
object  of  aversion,  in  their  proud  barks  T*  We  have  read  r^ti- 
Ansf  M,  with  Wagner,  instead  of  the  common  rmiibHsve.  The  for- 
mer is  clearly  required  by  the  sense. — Fae  scttc  Supply  sm. — Sijui, 
Supply  iufsurt,  or  tequi, 

NeMciif  keml  pardaiM,  die.  **  Ah,  ruined  one !  kaowest  thou  not,  nor 
perceivest  tbou  yet  the  foul  perjury  of  the  race  of  Laomedon  t'* 
t.  «.,  that  oharaotarties  the  Trojans.  Observe  the  force  of  the  plu- 
ral in  perjuriiL.  The  allusion  is  to  the  false  faith  of  Laomedon,  one 
of  the  earlier  kings  of  Troy,  towards  Neptune  and  ApolKs  and, 
subseqnently,  towards  Hercules.  The  whole  raoe  are  here  stigma- 
tiled  for  the  same  foiling. 

643^-647.  Quidium,&xi.  *<  What,  then,  (supposing  that  they  shouU 
even  reeetve  me),  shall  I  alone  aooorapaoy,  in  their  hurried  depir- 
tups,  the  exulting  mariners  T*  As  regards  the  peculiar  force  of 
gmdtmi  7  consult  Heindorff  (od  Aorsl.,  Sam,  ii.,  iu.,  8S0).— OsM/et. 
This  appears  to  contain  a  double  idea.  Exalting  not  only  at  their 
departure,  but  at  bearing  away  with  them  also  the  Queen  of  Car- 
thage.   Hence  the  degradation  to  herself  implied  in  the  term. 

An  inftrmr  1  dte.  '*  Or  shall  I  be  bmne  along  (in  company  with 
them),  surrounded  by  my  Tyrians,  and  the  whole  body  of  my  sub- 
jects I  and  those  whom  I  with  difficulty  tore  away  from  the  Sido- 
nian  city,  shall  I  again  imp^  over  the  deep,"  dco^  t.  «.,  or  shall  I 
follow  the  Trojans  with  all  my  people,  in  ofto  to  fonnd  a  new 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOUftTH.  ^      629 

eoflony  along  ivitb  tbem  in  oUier  lands,  and  Hius  expose  anew  to 
the  dangers  of  the  sea  and  the  violence  of  enemies  those  whom 
I  brought  hither  with  difficult  from  the  city  of  Tyre  ?  —  Sido- 
ffUL  Either  because  Tyre  was  founded  ^  Sidoniaos,  or  because 
*^  Sidoniaa"  here  is  equivalent  to  **  Phflniician."  —  Quin  morere. 
**  Die  rather^as  thoo  bast  deserved,  and  remove  thy  sorrow  with 
the  sword."  {^^n,  with  the  im|»erativei  is  used  as  a  hortatory 
particle. 

548-d68.  Tu,  laerymit  twcUk  tmeU,  &c  This  accusing  of  a  sister 
who  so  tenderly  loved  her  shows,  as  H^ne  well  remarks,  the  in- 
tense anguish  of  her  own  bosom,  a  feeling  that  often  leads  us  to  be 
nnjust  towards  tbsse  w>iM)in  we  ou^t  to  regard  as  most  dear. — Tu 
friwui  fiurtntemf  6tc.  **  Thou  first  with  these  woes  dost  burden  me, 
transported  with  love."  Compare  line  32,  seqq, — Non  licuii  thalami, 
dec  <*  It  was  not  permitted  me  to  pass  the  remainder  of  my  days, 
&ee  Irom  the  «uptial  tie,  without  blame  (of  any  kind),  after  the 
manner  of  some  wild  creature,  nor  to  come  in  contact  with  cares 
such  as  these !"  This  is  said  with  a  sigh.  The  common  text  has 
«  mark  of  interrogation  after  «icra«,  which  mars  the  beauty  of  the 
passage. — More/erds.  A  general  allusion  merely  to  a  solitaryjife, 
fiu-  awaj  /Wngq  the  haunts  of  men.  Some  commentators  think  that 
there  is  a  reference  here  to  the  oance  (l^nx),  of  which  animal  Pliny 
«4rs  that,  after  the  death  of  its  mate,  it  lives  in  strict  widowhood. 
This,  however,  is  too  far-fetched. 

Non  urvuta  Jides^  dec.    **  The  faith  (once)  plighted  to  the  ashes 
of  Sychcus  has  not  been  k^  (by  me)."   Many  ancient  and  modern 
commentators  make  a  great  difficulty  here  with  regard  to  the  form 
Sfckteo.    As,  however,  the  noun  SycJUtus  has  a  termination  com- 
mon to  many  adjectives  also,  there  is  certainly  no  great  impropri- 
ety in  regarding  Syckao  as  an  adjective  agreeing  with  cineri.    At 
all  events,  Virgil  here  takes  a  much  less  liberty  than  Juvenal  in  his 
airtt  Numidtt  (iv.,  99),  or  Ovid  in  his  Numidas  Uones,  {A.  A.j  ii.,  183). 
553-659.  Tantot  ilU  suo,  6iC.  ^  <*Such  complaints  did  she  cause 
10  burst  forth  from  her  bosom,    ^neas,  meanwhile,  in  bis  tall  ship, 
now  resolved  on  departing,  was  enjoying  repose,"  dec.    La  Cerda 
seeks  to  answer  the  objection  of  those  who  wonder  why  JBneas 
'  slept  on  this  occasion,  by  making  this  sleep  of  the  hero  the  result 
of  the  <*  relms  jam  riu  paraiis."    He  forgets,  however,  the  other 
view  of  the  case,  namely,  how  little  it  is  to  the  credit  of  either  the 
poet  or  his  hero  that  the  latter  should,  at  this  time,  have  been 
sleeping  at  all. — VuUt^  redeuntU  eodcm.    **  Returning  with  the  same 
aspect  *' — Omnia  Mercuric  nmilw,  dec.    "  In  all  things  like  Mercury, 
Yy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


530  BOOK   FOURTH. 

both  in  Yoice,  and  complexion,  and  golden  locks,  and  the  graceful 
limbs  ofyouth."  Qbserv^e  the  Grecisros  in  oimita,  voccm,  tolarem, h/c. , 
literally,  "  as  to  all  things,"  *♦  as  to  voice,"  "  as  to  complexion/* 
&c. — Colorem,  This,  and  the  decora  membra^  have  a  peculiar  ref^- 
ence  to  Mercury,  as  the  god  of  gymnastic  exercises,  depicting  the 
ruddy  glow  of  health,  and  the  free  and  gracefol  movements  of  limb, 
that  are  wont  to  result  from  gymnastic  training. 

560-564.  Poles  hoc  sub  casu,  &c.  "  Canst  thou  prolong  thy  slum- 
bers under  these  dangerous  circumstanees,  and  dost  thou  neither 
discern  what  perils  then  encompass  thee  1  infatuated  man !"  We 
have  given  u  circum  stents  with  Wagner,  in  place  of  the  commoa 
circum  stent  te.-'Dolos  dirumque  nefas.  **  Plots  and  horrid  wicked- 
ness.**— Vario  astu.    "  Amid  the  ever-varying  tide." 

665-670.  Dum  pracipitare  potestas.  "  While  thou  hast  the  power 
to  precipitate  thy  flight.'*  The  full  expression  would  be,  "dum  po-  * 
iestas  est  tibi  pratipUare  fuganC^  In  prose,  the  genitive  of  the  ge- 
rund, pracipUandi,  would  be  employed. — Jam  mare^  dtc.  "Soon 
wilt  thou  behold  the  sea  disturbed  by  her  ships." — Trabibus, "  naval 
timbers,"  for  the  ships  themselves  that  are  formed  from  them.^- 
Scnasqtte  coUucere  facts.  While  the  Carthaginian  galleys  seek  to 
intercept  thy  departure,  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  will  pour  down 
with  lighted  torches  to  destroy  thy  vessels  on  the  shore. — Eia  age, 
rumpe  moras^  <&c.  "  Come,  away !  break  through  (all)  delays ;  a 
woman  is  ever  a  fickle  and  changeable  thing." — Se  immiscuii.  **  He 
mingled  himself  with,"  t.  e.,  he  disappeared  amid. 

571-676.  Subitis  exterritus  umbris.  "  Deeply  terrified  by  the  sad- 
den gloom."  The  deity,  on  his  appearance,  as  Valpy  remarks, 
seems  to  have  been  represented  as  encompassed  with  brilliant  light 
(Compare  line  358.)  The  sudden  transition  to  darkness  alarms  and 
awakens  iEneas. — Corripit.  "  He  snatches." — Pr<eeipiies,  vigilaie, 
viri.  **  Awake,  this  instant,  men."  More  literally,  '*  in  headlong 
haste." — Translris.  •*  On  the  rowing-benches." — Ttrrtosque  ineidere 
funes,  "And  to  cut  the  twisted  fastenings."  Referring  to  tb# 
ropes  that  connected  the  vessels  with  the  shore. 

576-678.  Slimulat.  "  Urges  me  to  depart." — Saitete  deorum.  "  O 
revered  one  of  the  gods."  Imitated  from  Ennius,  *^Juno  Satumia, 
sancta  dearuTHj**  and  this  last  from  the  Homeric  6ia  ^eauv. — Qiitt- 
quis  es.  The  heavenly  visitant  had  assumed  the  form  and  appear- 
ance of  Mercury,  but  iEneas  could  not  tell  for  certain  whether  it 
was  Mercury  himself  or  some  one  else. — Paremus  opaniet,  "  Wo 
obey  with  joy,"  t. «.,  by  expediting  our  departure. — Pladdusque  juves, 
&c.    "  And  with  kindly  feelings  aid  us,  and  bring  with  thee  iHt>pi* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  rouETH.  6B1 

tiOQS  tun  in  the  sky/'  t.  e.,  stare,  on  the  rising  of  which  farouriDf 
hreezes  would  blow,  and  prosperous  navigation  ensue. 

679-582.  Ensem  fulmineum.  '*  His  gleaming  sword/*  t.  e.,  gleaoi* 
ing  suddenly  on  the  view  like  the  flash  of  the  lightning.  —  Siricto 
ferro.  "  With  the  drawn  BteeV—MapiujUgue,  nturUque,  &c.  **  They 
seize  the  cordage ;  they  rush  to  their  respective  posts ;  they  have 
left  the  shores ;  the  surface  of  the  sea  lies  hidden  under  their  ships." 
Observe  the  beautiful  use  of  the  perfect  in  deseruere,  as  indicating 
haste. 

684-691.  NotolunUne.  "  With  early  light. "—£  jyccWw.  "From 
her  palace-towers." — Albescere.  ,"  Begin  to  brighten."  More  liter- 
ally, '*  begin  to  grow  white.*'— E^  aquatit  clastem,  &c.  ♦*  And  the 
fleet  proceeding  on  its  way  with  balanced  sails."  The  wind  being 
exactly  fair,  the  sails  were  equally  distended  on  either  side  of  the 
sail-yards. — LUoraque  tl  vacuosj  &c.  "And  perceived  the  shores 
and  empty  harbour  without  a  rower."  The  expression  vacuos  sint 
remige  is  a  species  of  pleonasm,  of  which  Wagner  cites  several  in- 
stances from  both  Greek  and  Latin  writers.  Compare  the  two  fol- 
lowing from  Silius  Italieus :  "  Vttcuum  tine  eorpore  nonun*  (x.,  583), 
and  *'  Vacuumque  Jevem  sine  pube^  sine  armW^  (xvi.,  624). 

FUvenUsque  aUcisse  eonuu.  "  And  having  rent  her  golden  Iqcks.*' 
Literally,  **  rent  as  to  her  yellow  locks.'*  Auburn,  or,  as  they  were 
poetically  termed,  golden  locks,  were  most  admired  by  the  ancient 
Romans. — Ibit  Aic,  et  rtottri*,  dec.  "  Shall  this  man  be  now  depart- 
ing, and,  a  mere  stranger  as  he  is,  shall  he  have  mocked  the  power 
of  my  realms!"  t.  «.,  shall  he  go  away  in  safety,  alter  the  contume- 
lies he  has  heaped  on  me,  the  queen  of  these  realms  1 

692-594.  Non  ttrma  expedierU  1  *'  Will  not  (so|ne)  get  ready  arms !" 
Heyne  takes  arma  in  this  passage  for  instrumenta  navalia ;  but  Wun- 
derlich,  with  more  propriety,  for  insirumenta  bellu  We  must  supply 
alii  with  expedient^  to  correspond  with  alii  in  the  subsequent  clause. 
— DerijnciUque  rates  alii,  &c.  "  And  will  (not)  others  tear  my  ves- 
sels from  the  dockyards  1" — Ite,  feru  dii  Jlammas,  dec.  Observe 
the  air  of  rapidity,  well  according  with  the  impatience  and  excite- 
ment of  Dido,  which  the  omission  of  the  copulative  gives  to  this 
sentence. — Dale  vela,  impellile  remos.    "  Spread  sails,  ply  oars." 

695-599.  Mentem  mutat.  "  Disordere  my  reason."  Literally, 
"  changes  my  mind."  She  now  regards  the  idea  of  pursuing  them, 
which  she  had  adopted  but  an  instant  before,  as  perfect  insanity. — 
Nunc  te  facta  impia  tangunl  1  "Do  the  impious  deeds  (of  the  man) 
come  home  to  thee  (only)  now  %  They  ought  then  to  have  done  so 
when  thou  didst  resign  (to  him)  thy  sceptre."    The  common  text 


Digitized 


by  Google 


63S  BOOK  ROURTR. 

baa/c/A  instead  ofjacla,  and  the  expression /o/a  impia  will  then  ap* 
ply  to  Dido ;  but,  as  Wagner  remarks,  impiety  is  neyer  ascribed  to 
the  fates,  and  the  reading  is  therefore  decidedly  erroneous.  The 
words /«cte  impuij  on  the  other  han^,  have  reference  to  the  wicked 
and  unhallowed  conduct  of  iEneas,  which  Dido  now  confesses  ought 
to  have  been  suspected  by  her  when  she  gare  the  Trojan  a  share  of 
her  kingdom. 

En  dextTM,  fiiesque.  **  Behold  the  right  hand  and  the  faith  (of 
him)."  Supply  ^u9.  More  freely,  **  such  is  the  plighted  faith  of 
hkn."  Heyne  puts  a  mark  of  exclamation  after  fidtsque^  but  the 
proper  place  for  it  is  afler  Penaies. — Subiusc  kumeris.  "  Bore'  on 
his  shoulders.*'    Literally,  "  went  under  with  his  shoulders.*' 

•0(M(MI.  Son  potui  abreptum,  dec.  **  Could  I  not  have  seized  and 
torn  asunder  and  scattered  his  body  over  the  waves  V  Abrepium 
Hveliere  to  be  rendered  as  equivalent  to  ahriptre  tt  diveUere. — P^ 
triuque  epmlandvm^  dec.  **  And  have  served  him  up,  to  be  banquet- 
ed npon,  at  his  father*s  table."  Alluding  to  the  legends  of  either 
Thyestes  or  Tereus.    Consult  Index  of  Proper  P^ames. 

Vemm  aneepSj  dec.  **  But  the  fortune  of  the  conflict  had  been 
doubtful !"  t.  «.,  might  hare  been  doubtful. — Fuittel.  **  Let  it  have 
been  so." — Quern  mehti  moritura  t  **  Whom  had  I  to  fear,  resolved 
to  die  t"  t.  e.,  what  had  I  to  apprehend  from  the  issue  of  such  a  con- 
flict, when  I  had  already  made  up  my  mind  to  die  1  Obserre  in  ma- 
tut  the  pluperf^t  fbrce  which  our  idiom  gives  to  the  Latin  aorist.— 
Foro9.  '*  Their  hatches." — ExHnxlm,  Contracted  for  txttinxUMcm, 
— Memel  super  ipsa  dedissem.  **  My  own  self  I  would  have  east  into 
the  flames  upon  them  "    With  dedissem  supply  in  ignes. 

007-411.  PUmmis.  «  With  thy  beams." — Tuque  harum  inierpres, 
dec.  **  And  thou,  Juno,  the  author  and  witness  of  these  my  cares." 
hUerpres  here  indicates  one  by  whose  intenrention  anything  is  ef- 
liBcted,  and  the  term  is  applied  to  Juno  as  the  goddess  who  presides 
over  marriage,  and  by  whose  intervention  the  union  of  iEneas  and 
Dido  was  brought  about  In  this  sense,  therefore,  she  is  the  author 
of  all  the  sorrows  resulting  from  those  ill-starred  nuptials,  and,  fol- 
lowing out  the  same  idea,  she  is  conscious  of,  or  the  witness  to, 
them  all. 

Noeturmsque  Hecate,  dec.  *<  And  thou,  Hecate,  (whose  name  is) 
howled  through  the  cities,  in  the  night  season,  where  three  ways 
meet."  The  worship  of  Hecate  was  conducted  at  night,  in  places 
where  three  roads  met,  in  allusion  to  the  "  tria  virginis  ora  Diana"* 
(line  511).  These  rites  were  accompanied  with  loud  cries  and  bowl- 
ings, by  which  the  goddess  was  invoked  to  appear  unto  her  votaries. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FOURTH.  533 

Et  Dim  MUnes9,  6lo.  **  And  je  ftTengiiig  Furies,  aad  je  gods  of 
the  Ayimg  EHissa."  He3me  uoderstands  by  these  last  the  gaardiaa 
deities  of  Dido,  "genu  Didonu.''  It  is  much  better,  however,  to 
make  the  reference  a  general  one,  to  all  the  gods  who  ieel  for  Di 
do*s  wrongs  and  will  avenge  her  fatc^ul^ctpt/e  hac^  &e.  "Heai 
these  (my  words),  and  direct  towards  my  wrongs  the  well-merited 
aid  of  your  divine  power,  and  listen  to  my  prayers."  We  have  r&  . 
ferred  su/w,  with  Wagner,  to  the  sufferings  and  wrongs  of  Dido^ 
and  not,  as  He3me  does,  to  the  Trq^ans.  The  words  of  Wagner 
are  as  follows :  "  Malis  *c.  meU  advertite  numen,  t.  e.,  ruficiu  mula 
wua  €i  proinde  uUiscimini;  meritum  auiem  quia  tmmmto  Am  tarn  atro- 
abus  malts  obruor.** 

612-614.  Si  tangere  portus^  &c.  "  If  it  be  necessary  that  the  un- 
hallowed wretch  gain  his  destined  harbour,  and  arrive  at  the  lands 
(of  which  he  is  in  quest) ;  and  if  so  the  decrees  of  Jove  demand,  if 
this  limit  (of  his  wanderings)  remains  unalterably  fixed.'*  Observe 
the  peculiar  force  of  the  phirai  in  partus,  as  indicating  destiny. — 
Caput,  Consult  note  on  line  493. — Adnare.  In  the  sense  of  |?erv6- 
mre.  (Compare  line  538,  book  i.,  "  Hue  paud  veslris  adnavimus  orisy 
— Terminus.  Heyne  suj^lies  fatorum  et  errorum.  It  is  better  to 
confine  the  ellipsis  to  the  latter,  as  the  former  is  implied  in  haret. 

615-620.  At  beUo  audacis  populi,  dtc.  '*  Yet  harassed  by  war  and 
the  arms  of  a  daring  people;  an  exile  from  his  territories,'*  &c. 
The  Rutulians,  the  subjects  of  Turnus,  are  here  meant,  and  by 
**  daring"  is  meant,  in  poetic  phraseology,  "  warlike,"  "  spirited." 
Observe  the  art  with  which  Virgil  here  brings  forward  the  most 
prominent  events  in  the  subsequent  eareer  of  uEneas,  as  well  as  in 
the  history  of  his  descendants.  It  was  a  prevalent  opinion  among 
the  ancients  that  the  prayers  of  the  dying  were  generally  heard, 
and  that  their  last  words  were  prophetic.  Thus,  Virgil  makes  Dido 
imprecate  upon  iSneas  a  series  of  misfortunes  which  actually  had 
their  accomplishment  in  his  (fwn  person  or  in  his  posterity.  1.  He 
was  harassed  in  war,  on  having  reached  Italy,  by  Turnus  and  the 
Rutulians,  combined  with  the  Latins.  2.  He  was  compelled  to 
abandon  his  son,  and  go  into  Etruria  to  solicit  assistance  (iEn.,  viii., 
80).  3  He  »aw  his  friends  cruelly  slain  in  battle,  especially  the  yourtg 
Pallas.  4.  He  died  before  his  time,  after  a  reign  of  only  three  years, 
having  been  slain  in  battle  with  Mczentius,  according  to  a  national 
tradition  mentioned  by  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus  (i.,  64);  and  bis 
body  having  been  carried  off  by  the  waters  of  the  Numicius,  near 
which  he  fell,  never  received  the  rites  of  sepulture.  6.  The  Ro- 
nfflnff  and  Carthaginians  were  irreconcilable  enemies  to  each  other. 
tt2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


634  BOOK   FOV&TH. 

6.  HamiibB]  was  Dido*8  tTenger,  who  arose  in  later  days  to  be  Qm 
•conrge  of  the  RomanSprfwd  to  carry  fire  and  sword  into  Italy. 

Nee  cum  *e  sub  leges,  dec.  "  Nor  wken  he  shall  have  submitted 
to  the  conditions  of  a  disadvantageous  peace,*'  dec.  Alluding  to  the 
peace  finally  concluded  between  .£neas  and  Latinus.  This  is  call- 
ed **  tm'^iut,*'  because  the  Trojans  lost  by  it  their  separate  national 
existence  and  name,  and  became  blended  with  the  Latins  as  one 
common  people.  Compare  line  823,  book  xii. — Meiiique  inhumatus 
arcnd.  "And  lie  unburied  in  the  midst  of  the  sands,*'  t.  e.,  amid  the 
sands  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream.  Senrius  gives  various  accounts 
of  the  manner  of  his  death. 

62:^-629.  SHrpem  et  genus  omne,  dec.  **  Pursue  wHh  constant 
hatred  his  stock,  and  all  his  future  race,  and  present  these  ofil^ngs 
unto  my  ashes."  In  the  latter  part  of  this  clause  there  is  an  allu- 
sion to  the  sacrifices  wont  to  be  offered  up  to  the  dead.  In  the 
present  case,  the  most  acceptable  oflTering  to  Dido  will  be  un- 
quenchable, hatred  on  the  part  of  the  Carthaginians  towards  the 
Romans. 

Amor.'  "Amity."  —  Exoriare  aliquis,  dtc.  "Arise  thou,  some 
avenger,  from  my  dust,  who  mayest  pursue,"  dec.  More  literally, 
"  mayest  thou,  some  avenger,  arise,"  dec.  Observe  the  force  and 
beauty  of  the  second  person.  Arise  thou,  who,  I  see,  amid  the  dim 
future,  art  destined  to  be  my  avenger,  although  who  thou  art  to  be 
I  know  not. — UUor.  The  allusion,  as  we  have  already  observed,  is 
to  Hannibal. —QuocMm^ve  dabunt,  dec.  "At  whatever  time  (fit) 
strength  shall  lend  itself  (for  the  task). "^Lt/orc  Utonbus,  dec.  <*  It 
is  my  (dying)  imprecation  that  shores  be  hostile  to  shores,  waves 
to  waves,  arms  to  arms."  Literally,  "  I  unprecate  that  shores  be 
hostile,"  dec. 

Pugnenl  ipsique  nepoUsque.  "  May  both  themselves  and  their  de- 
scendants be  at  war."  By  ipsi  are  ^re  meant  the  present  genera- 
tion of  both  Carthaginians  and  Trojaft ;  by  nepoies,  their  posterity 
to  the  remotest  degree.  Hence  the  meaning  of  the  passage  is  sim- 
ply this :  "  May  the  two  nations  be  at  war  now  and  forever."  The 
common  text  has  pvgneni  ipsique  nepotes,  "may  even  their  very 
descendants  be  at  war,"  which  amounts  to  almost  the  same  thing, 
except  that  the  bypermeter  in  nepotesque  shows  more  agitation  on 
the  part  of  the  speaker,  and  therefore  accords  better  with  the  ex- 
cited state  of  Dido*s  feelings. 

630-633.  Ei  partes  anitnum,  dec  "  And  kept  rapidly  turning  her 
thoughts  in  every  direction,*'  i.  «.,  towards  every  expedient. — Inm- 
sam  abrumpere  huxm,    "  To  break  ofiT  the  hated  light."  Morefireein 


Digitized 


by  Google 


,      BOOK   FOURTH.  '         635 

"W  break  off  «J]  oonoezion  with  the  hated  light  of  day." — Namque 
nutm^  dec  **  For  the  dark  ashes  held  her  own  ia  her  former  couq- 
try.**  Heyae  objects  to  this  line  as  interpolated,  and  it  is  suspected 
also  by  Bryant  and  Schrader.  An  objection  is  raised  to  the  use 
of  SMMM  for  €Ju9t  Slid  aootheT  to  the  expre^ion  cinis  habcbat.  It  is 
also  maintained  that  the  subject  is  too  unimportant  to  require  men- 
tioo.    Wagner  aeeks  to  defend  the  line,  but  not  with  much  success. 

634-641.  Amnam, ,  . ,  .  ^  hue  -fisU  *ororem.  **  Dring  hither  my  sis 
ter  Anna."  We  have  retained  the  old  pointing,  namely,  a  comma 
after  ^hmhn,  and  also  mUrix,  so  as  to  connect  miki  with  cara,  which 
seems  the  more  natural  construction.  Wakefield,  however,  re- 
moves boih  commas,  and  makes  miki  depend  on  siaU,  *'  bring  hither 
for  me,*'  dec. — Die  c&rput  froperet^  dec.  *'  Bid  her  make  haste  to 
sprinkle  her  person  with  water  from  the  running  stream.''  More  lit- 
erally, **  with  wat«r  from  ttte  river."  It  was  customary  with  the 
Greeks  and  Romaas  io  parify  their  persons  with  running  water  be- 
fore engaging  in  sacrifice.    Consult  note  on  line  719,  book  ii« 

MonslraU  piacuU.  *'The  expiatory  offerings  that  have  been 
pointed  out," ».  €.,  by  the  Massyliaa  priestess. — Tuqu€  ipsa  pid,  dec. 
The  BttTse,  too,  wac  to  prepare  herself  for  the  sacrifice. — Jovi  Sty- 
gio.  **  Unto  Stygian  Jove,"  i  e^  Pluto,  so  called  because  be  reign- 
ed supreme  in  the  lower  world,  as  Jupiter  did  in  that  above. — Qua 
rite  ineqUd  paravi.  ^  Whk;k, duly  begun,  I  have  prepared  (for  him.)*' 
—DMnUnU  n>gum  eapitU.  ^  The  pile  of  the  Trojan."  Alluding  to 
the  image  of  iEneas  that  was  placed  opoo  it. — IIU  gr4tiutn  9tudioy 
dec.  **The  other  quickened  her  pace  with  all  an  aged  female's 
eagerness."  Wagner  aad  others  read  tLndtm^  agreeing  with  gradum, 
but  this  is  much  less  graphic. 

642-647.  At  trepida,  dec.  "  But  Dido,  trembling  with  agitation, 
and  maddened  by  her  horrid  design,"  t.  «.,  by  the  idea  of  the  horrid 
deed  she  was  about  to  perpetrate. — MaeuUsque  tremenUSy  dec.  **  And 
her  quivering  cheeks  suffused  with  spots." — MorU  fiUurd,  **  At  ap- 
proaching death." — JnUriora  dontus,  ^lc.  '*  Bursts  through  the  inner 
entrances  of  the  palace,  and  with  a  frantic  air  ascends  the  lody 
pile."  The  pile,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  constructed  in  the 
inner  partof  the  mansion.  (Compare  line  fi04.) — Recbtdiiquc.  "And 
nnsheaths."— Qiutniitm.  **  Sought,"  t.  e.,  procured,  or  bestowed. 
In  line  607,  it  is  called  ensem  reHcium,  where  we  most  supply  dono, 
ortnunere. 

649-6M.  PMtUum  Utcrymis,  dec.  "*  Having  delayed  for  a  nooment 
amid  tears  and  musing,"  t.  e.,  in  tearful  musing. — Novissima  verba, 
**  (These)  last  words."— Dic^ce*  «wi««,  dec.    "  Ye  relics  dear  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


536  BOOK   FOVRTB. 

me,  while  the  fates  and  heayeo  pennitted  yoa  to  be  so.'* — Bi  t 
dedcraty  dec.  **  And  I  have  finished  the  career  which  fortane  had 
assigned  me.*' — Mc€  nuEmc  viii,  **l  hsTC  seen  my  own  walls," 
t.  e.f  walls  of  my  own  raising. — UUa  mmm.  **  I  have  af>enged  ny 
hosband.**  Referring  to  Sychens. — PanM  tmsite»,  dee.  **  I  have 
punished  a  hostile  brother/'  t.  e.^  by  depriring  him  of  the  treasure 
which  he  so  wickedly  coveted. 

659-663.  Off  impresta  ioro.  **  Haying  pressed  her  face  against 
the  cooch."  More  freely,  **  having  boned  her  face  in  the  cooch.** 
This  was  an  act  of  despair  and  agonized  feeling.  We  most  by  no 
means  render  the  words  in  question,  as  some  do,  **  having  imprinted 
a  kiss  upon  the  cooch." — Sk,  ne.  Some  commentators  suppose 
that  Dido  here  stabs  herself  twice.  This,  however,  appears  to  be 
at  variance  with  ferro  ecUap§mn  in  line  663.^£l  nesint  mcmir,  dec. 
"And- bear  with  him  the  omens  of  our  death,"  t.  e.,  and  frook  my 
mournful  end  take  a  mournful  omen  for  himself. 

663-671.  Ferrif  coUtipsam.  "Fallen  on  the  steel.'*  ^  ^SfpcrMu. 
*<  Sprinkled  with  it.**— Jr.  ^  Ascends.**— CoiictiMsm  baeckMtmr,  dec 
**  Rumour  revels  wildly  throughout  the  agitated  city,**  t.  e.,  wild  ru- 
mours speed  their  way,  dec. — Teci^frtwnmi,  **  The  dwellings  ring." 
-~RuMi.  '*  Were  foiling.*'  —  FUmmmqut  furetUf,  dec  *"  And  the 
raging  flames  were  rolling  over  both  the  house-tops  of  the  inhabi- 
tants and  over  the  temple-roofs  of  the  gods." 

67S-676.  ExMumt.  **  Breathless  with  astonishment."— F«tsjw. 
**  Disfiguring.**— Ptf^YMff  ^  With  her  clinched  hands."— Per  mediof. 
*'  Through  the  midst  of  the  throng.*'— Ifonciilem.  *«  On  her  dying 
sister.**  —  Hoe  iiUtd,  germana,  fmk,  dec.  **•  Was  this  it,  O  my  own 
sister  1  didst  thou  aim  at  deceiving  (even)  me  1"  t.  c,  was  this,  then, 
thy  design  1  wast  thou  all  the  time  trying  to  deceive  mel^/foc  rih 
gu»  itUy  dec.  **  Was  it  this  which  that  funeral  pile,  was  it  this  which 
those  fires  and  altars  were  preparing  for  met**— /(iem  mmhoM  Jcrro, 
dec.  **  The  same  pang,  and  the  same  hour,  would  have  borne  us 
both  away  by  the  aid  of  the  sword." 

680-687.  Hit  tlmm  Mtruxif  dec.  "^  Did  I  even  with  these  hands 
raise  (that  pfle),  and  with  (this)  voioe  invoke  our  country's  gods, 
that  I,  cruel  one,  might  be  absent  fimn  thee  when  placed  upon  it 
thus ^."-^ExHnxii.  ^  Thou  hast  destroyed/'  by  syncope  for  exhwc- 
i»ii  ^Pmtre9qu9  Sidoniot.  **  And  the  Tyrian  fathers,**  t.  e.,  the  no- 
Ues  that  form  the  senate  of  thy  new  city.  The  term  ftret  is  here 
used  in  accordance  withJloman  usage. — DtUe,  vulnera,  dec.  "  (xive 
me  it,  I  will  wash  her  wounds  with  water."  We  have  adopted  here 
the  punctuation  of  Wagner,  which  makes  lUto  govern  sfiuMi  or  lym 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3P0K  POUETS*  igr 

Mikutm^  an  enaJlage  was  supposed  to  preTail,  the  words  jnsl  girea 
being  pat,  it  was  said,  for  daie,  lymphas  mdnmbw,    Tlus  is  harsh. 

Et  txtrtmuM  h  quit,  6tc.  **  And  if  aoy  last  breath  still  horen 
around,  I  wiU  catch  it  with  my  lips."  Virgil  is  thooght  to  be  alKidinf 
here  to  a  ceremony  practised  by  both  Greeks  and  Romans.  Whea 
the  person  was  expiring,  the  nearest  relative  applied  the  month  to 
hi8>  and  receired  his  Jast  hreQth.^£«4Mra<.  '' She  ascended.''  Ob« 
senre  the  rapidity  of  action  indicated  by  the  phipedect — Sumfow^- 
l€t.  **  Kept  cherishing  in  her  bo^om.** — Alque  ticcabai.  **  And  try- 
ing to  stanch."  Observe  the  force  of  the  imperfect  in  denoting 
continoed  action. 

688-693.  Grne*.  **  Heavy  (in  death)."  —  Jn/bttiii  ttridei,  Ac. 
**  The  wound  inflicted  beneath  her  breast  emits  a  bubbling  noise," 
i.  Cj  the  Uood  gushes  ibrth  from  the  wound  with  a  bubbling  or  gur- 
gling sound.— Tier  sue  aUoUens,  &J0.  **  Thrice  raising  herself,  and 
having  leaned  on  her  elbow,  she  held  herself  up."— il^  quanvitj  6cc. 
**  Sought  ibr  the  light  of  day  in  the  lofty  heavens,  and  groaned  when 
it  was  ^nd."  Her  eyes  now  swimming  in  death,  and  becoming 
miveloped  in  darkness,  strive  to  take  in  once  more  the  light  of  day, 
but  with  difficulty  collect  the  rays  of  the  sunlight ;  the  exertion  is 
succeeded  by  a  groan. 

693-699.  Longum  dolorem.  *'  Her  prolonged  sufiering." — Qua  lue* 
UtnUm,  du:.  **  To  release  the  struggling  spirit,  and  loosen  the  tie 
that  bound  it  to  the  body."  More  literally,  **  and  loosen  the  limbs 
bound  unto  it,"  t.  e.,  to  loosen  the  band  uaitmg  soul  and  body. — 
FtUo.  '*  By  iate,"  t.  0.,  by  a  natural  death,  at  the  end  of  the  pre- 
scribed term  of  existence.-— 3fm/d  nee  morte.  <'  Nor  by  a  death  that 
she  deserved,"  t.  e.,  as  a  punishment  for  some  crime  committed  by 
her. — Ante  diem.  **  Before  her  time."  Before  her  appointed  day. 
-^SuiUoque  tiecenta  furore.    "  And  inflamed  with  sudden  phrensy." 

Nandum  iUiflavum,  dec.  The  ancients  had  an  idea  that  no  one 
oould  die  until  Proserpina,  either  in  person  or  by  Atropos  her  min- 
ister, had  cut  oflTa  lock  of  hair  from  the  head.  This  lock  was  re- 
garded as  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  consecration  to  Pluto ;  much  in 
the  same  way  as  the  hair,  which  they  used  to  crop  from  the  head  of 
the  victim  before  sacrifice,  was  reckoned  the  first  oflTering  to  the 
god. — Slygioque  caput  damnaverMi  Oreo.  **  And  consigned  her  per- 
son to  Stygian  Pluto." 

700-706.  Ergo  Jru  croceis,  &jc.  "  Therefore  the  dewy  Iris,  on 
her  saflTron  pinions,  drawing  through  the  heavens  a  thousand  vari- 
ous hues  from  the  opposite  sun,  flies  down,"  6lc. — Hune  egojussa^ 
4c. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


US 


BOOK  FOUftTB. 


**Thi8  loek  I,  beisf  ordered  so  to  do,  bear  awaj  sacred  to  Ftalo.'' 
-^Istd  cerpore.  **  From  tfaat  frame  of  thine."  Obsenre  the  pecnliai 
force  of  tMU  here,  as  the  pronoun  of  the  second  person. — OiMtt»  ei 
MM,  dec.  **  And,  at  the  same  time,  all  the  Tital  heat  passed  awaj, 
and  her  lUe  departed  into  the  winds,"  t.  e.,  she  breathed  forth  her 
life,  and  that  life  passed  away  into  air.  This  is  a  much  simpler 
mode  of  explanation  than  to  And  here,  with  some,  a  reference  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  '*  siinii*  wuutdi,**  or,  with  others,  an  aUosloa  to  the 
belief  that  the  rital  principle,  after  death,  mingled  with  the  elements. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FIFTH. 


1-2.  Inurca  medium^  <Su:.  *'  Meanwhile,  uEoeaa,  ia  direct  course 
(for  Italy),  was  now  fairly  on  his  route  with  the  fleet.**  Servius 
correctly  explains  irUerea  as  follows :  iEneas  set  sail  at  early  dawn, 
and  during  the  whole  day,  while  Dido*s  mournful  fate  is  being  con- 
sunmated,  he  makes  but  little  progress  with  his  fleet,  on  account  of 
light  winds.  As  evening  comes  on,  he  is  still  in  sight  of  Carthage, 
and  sees  the  walls  and  buildings  of  the  city  lighted  up  in  the  dis- 
tance by  the  flames  of  the  funeral  pile  of  Dido,  it  being  customary 
with  the  ancients  to  burn  the  bodies  of  the  dead  at  night,  and  gath- 
er their  remains  on  the  ensuing  morning. 

Medium  tenebat  iter.  The  expression  metUum  iter  does  not  mean 
here,  as  Heyne  thinks,  "  the  deep,"  mare  aUurn ;  neither  does  it  im- 
ply, as  others  suppose,  that  one  half  of  the  route  was  already  accom- 
plished, for  how,  in  that  event,  could  they  still  be  in  sight  of  Car- 
thage 1  But  it  means  that  ^neas  was  now  fairly  on  his  way,  just 
as  the  term  medius  is  used  on  other  occasions,  when  we  speak  of 
one  who  is  fully  engaged  with  anything,  or  who  is  in  the  midst  of 
anaflfair. 

Certus.  This  is  commonly  rendered,  "  resolved  on  his  voyage," 
but  as  such  an  expression  refers  to  intent  or  design,  it  becomes  ex- 
tremely awkward  when  applied  to  one  who  has  now  carried  his  design 
fully  into  execution.  Wagner,  therefore,  regards  the  usage  of  cer^ 
tiu  here  as  similar  to  that  in  such  expressions  as  eerta  hasta,  certa 
tagittOj  i,  e.f  ad  certum  locum  tendens ;  and  hence  eertus,  on  the  pres- 
ent occasion,  is,  to  use  his  own  language,  *<  recto,  non  erratico  itinere 
eursum  intenderu.-^ 

3-7.  Mania  respiciens.  **  Lookidg  back  from  time  to  time  at  the 
walls." — CoUucent.  "  Glare." — Duri  magno  ted  amore,  &c.  "  But 
Che  cruel  sorrows  (that  arise)  when  deep  affection  is  outraged,  and 
ihe  conviction  of  what  a  frantic  woman  can  do  (in  such  a  case),  lead 
the  minds  of  the  Trojans  through  a  mournful  foreboding  (of  the 
truth.)"  With  duri  dolores  we  may  (although  this  is  by  no  means 
necessary)  supply  qui  $urgere  or  es»e  talent,  the  words  amore  poUuto 
being  m  the  ablative  Oiaolaie. -^Nolumque.  The  participle  in  the 
neuter  is  here  put  for  the  subject.    Compare  Lucan  (i.,  init.) :  "  Bel- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


540  BOOK  FIFTH. 

U fopulum  ....  Mcus cerUtum mgimcanmmu.^  9o>r 

also,  TacitUB  {Hi$t,,  ii.,  82)  :  <"  SmgUere  Mdwrmn  Vittmum  widebtUw 
Vegpasiani  nomen  et  nikU  ardnQm/a/tt."  ^ 

8-11.  Ut  ftlagui  tenuere  rates,  Ac,  These  same  Mnes,  with  ar 
slight  change,  hare  idreadj  occarred  hi  the  third  bodt  (I91t-196). — 
The  use  here  of  peUgus  ("  the  maiii*')  provea  our  ezphuiataoD  of 
medium  tier  to  be  correct. 

12-15.  Puppiabaltd.  ^  From  the  lofty  8tenk''—PieritVMni#.  Sup*- 
p)j  excUtmat. — Quianam  t4mti,  &X?.  "-'Why  have  8«eh  threatemm^ 
storm-dottds  begirt  the  sky  T' — CoUigeu  arma  jvbety  6ic, '  '*  He  or- 
ders them  to  reef  the  sails,  and  pfy  the  stardy  oara.*'  Arwm  pro|^ 
eriy  means  idl  sorts  of  naral  implements^  sach  aa  sails,  ropes,  oara^ 
dec.  Here,  however,  it  is  restricted  to>  the  first  of  these.  A  aimilaF 
usage  occurs  in  the  case  of  6n^  witk  Homer. 

16-20.  GUiquMtque  tinut  in  ventum.  **And  toms  Ae  boaom  of 
the  sail  obliqaely  to  the  wind."  He  directs  the  bow  of  the  Teaad  Up 
a  point  neater  that  from  which  the  wind  Uowa^  In  ether  wwdsr 
he  lies  nearer  to  the  wind  by  tacking. — Magmmime  JEmm,  6uc 
'*  Brave  ^neas,  not  even  if  Jupiter,  as  the  adviser  (of  the  step),, 
give  me  a  pledge  (of  its^ccotnplishment>  can  I  hope  to  reach  Ital^ 
with  such  a  sky  as  this,*^t.  e.,in  such  weather,-r-7Va9uverj«/reautii/. 
"Roar  across  our  path."  Literally,  "roar  traasrersely.*'  The^ 
neuter  phiral  of  the  adjective  is  here  used  adverbially,  according  to , 
the  Greek  idiom. — Ei  vespere  a$  atrs  emtwgwnt.  *^  And  arise  in  ail 
their  energy  iVem  the  darkened  west.*'  Obsenre  the  iorce  af  ecu  in 
composition. — Atque  in  nulem  cegihtr  air,  **  And  the  air  is  being 
gathered  into  a  dood,**  t.  e.,  is  gradually  forming  one  thick  cloud 
around  us.  Compare  the  veisios  of  Trapp :  ''-And  all  the  air  i» 
thickened  to  a  doad.*' 

21-22.  Nee  nos  cbnitiy  &c.  "  We  are  neither  able  to  make  head- 
way, nor  even  to  withstand  the  storm.'*  OhiiH  eontra  refers  to 
their  onward  course ;  tendere  tmUum,  to  their  holding  their  own,  and 
not  being  driven  back.  Servius  supplies  the  eHipais  in  the  latter 
phrase  as  follows  :  tendere  tanium  guantwm  mdversa  temfesfM  mUct. 

23-25.  Piee  Ultra  longe,  dec.  Construe  and  supply  aa  foHowa :  Nee 
recT fida  fralema  liiora  EryciSf  Sicano»qne  partus  longe  (abesse).  The 
shores  are  called  >U  on  account  of  Acestesy  who  is  mentiaoed  pres- 
ently after ;  and  fraterna,  on  account  of  Eryx,  son  of  Tenos,  and, 
consequently,  half-lM-other  of  uEneas,  who  founded  the  town  oTEryz. 
— Portusgue  Sicaytos.  "  And  the  Sicanian  harbours."  This  is  to  be 
taken  in  a  strict  sense.  The  Sicani,  after  having  occupied  the  east- 
ern parto  of  Sicily,  were  drivefi  by  the  Siculi  into  the  western  parts 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  rmn.  541 

Of  the  island,  where  Eiyz  stood.— i9i  tnodo  riu  memor,  dec.  "If 
only,  recollecting  aright,  I  retrace  (in  thought)  the  stars  (before), 
obeenred,"  L  e.,  observed  by  me  before  the  storm  arose.  With  re- 
metior  supply  ammo.  It  is  the  same  as  tn  mdmum  revoco^  **  I  recaQ 
to  mind.*' 

26-34.  Equidtm  tic  poscere,  6lc.  "  Long  since,  indeed,  have  I 
plainly  perceiyed  that  the  winds  so  required,  and  that  thou  art  to  no 
purpose  striving  against  them.*'  Jamdudum,  when  joined  with  a 
present  (eemo),  gires  it  the  force  of  a  perfect  in  our  idiom. — FUcte 
9Um  welis.  *'  Bend  thy  course  (thither)  with  the  sails,"  s.  e.,  veer 
the  ship  around,  change  the  position  of  the  sails,  and  make  for  Sici- 
ly.— An  sit  mifd  graUar  idla,  dec.  **  Can  any  land  be  more  accepta- 
ble unto  me  1  or  (can  there  be  any)  whither  I  would  rather  wish  to 
bring  my  weary  ships,  than  that  which,**  &c. 

Quave,  The  full  fonn  would  be  uUave  tit  uUu$  quo. — Et  pairu 
Anchisa,  dec.  Anchises  died  at  Drepanum,  and  was  buried  on  Mount 
£ryx.  (Compare  line  707,  book  iii.)  —  Portut.  Referring  to  the 
harbour  of  Drepanum. — Fertur  cita  gurgiu  datsia.  **  Tbe  fleet  is 
borne  rapidly  along  over  the  boiling  deep.**  Cita,  the  adjective,  is 
here  taken  adverbially. — Et  tandem  Uui,  &c.^  "And  at  length,  with 
joy,  they  are  turned  towards  the  weU- known  strand,**  t.  e.,  they  turn 
their  prows  towards. — Nota,  Because  they  had  been  at  Drepanum 
before. 

8fr-38.  At,  frocul  eicdso,  dec.  "  But  Acestes,  having  in  the  dis- 
tance, from  the  lofty  summit  of  a  mountain,  beheld  with  wonder 
their  arrival,  and  the  friendly  ships,  (now)  runs  to  meet  them,  all 
rough  to  the  view  with  javelins  and  the  skin  of  a  Libyan  sbe-bear,*' 
t. «.,  in  a  hunter*s  garb. — Montis.  Mount  Eryx  is  meant.^ — Adventum 
aoeiasque  rates.  More  freely,  by  hendiadys,  "the  arrival  of  the 
iHendly  ships.** — Horridus  in  jaculis,  dec.  Hejne  doubts  whether 
in  jaculis  is  to  be  connected  with  horridus ;  but  this  construction  is 
successfully  defended  by  Wagner,  who  cites  "  leves  in  hastis,^*  from 
Ennius,  and  **  metuendus  in  hastd,**  from  Stotius  {Theb.,  iv.,  221). 
The  same  redundant  use  of  the  preposition  occurs  even  in  prose 
writers.  (Consult  Beier,  ad  Cie.,  Off.,  i.,  9, 22.)  We  have,  therefore, 
' removed  the  comma  after  horridus,  which  appears  in  Heyne*8  edition. 

Troia,  Crimiso,  dec.  "  Whom,  conceived  from  the  river  Crimisns, 
m  Trojan  mother  brought  forth,**  t  e.,  his  mother  was  a  Trojan,  his 
ftther  the  god  of  the  stream.    Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

39-41.  Veterum parentum.  "Of  his  ancient  sires,**  i.  e.,  of  his 
parentage  on  the  mother *8  side,  and  his  Trojan  origin.— Cro/fl/iir  r«- 
dmces.    "Congratulates  them  on  their  return.**     Literally,  "coa- 

Zx 


Digitized 


by  Google 


642  BOOK   FIFTH. 

gratulates  them  returned.*' — Et  gazd  Uuut,  &c.  <'  And  joyfnllj  en- 
tertains them  from  his  rural  riches,  and  reUeres  them,  wearied,  wkk 
his  friendly  aid." 

42-48.  PosUra  cum  clara  diet.  "When  the  next  day,  dawning 
brightly.'* — Prtmo  orienU.  "At  its  first  rising."  More  literally, 
"with  the  first  rising  sun."  Supply  «o^. — Tumuli  ex  aggert.  "From 
the  summit  of  a  rising  ground."    A  poetic  expression  for  ex  tumuio. 

Getuu  alto  a  eanguine^  dec.  "  A  race  sprung  from  the  exalted 
blood  of  the  gods."  Dardanus,  the  founder  of  the  Trojan  line,  was 
the  son  of  Jove.  (Compare  line  167,  book  iil.) — Annuut  exaeti*,  dec. 
"  The  annual  revolution  is  completed,  the  months  (composing  it) 
having  been  gone  through,  from  the  time  that  we,"  dec. — MautoMfue 
•acravimus  ara*.  "  And  consecrated  mournful  aliars  (to  him),"  t.  c, 
oflTered  up  to  him  solemn  funeral  rites. 

49-50.  Dies.  The  anniversary  of  his  father's  death. — NUifaUcr, 
We  have  adopted  this  reading  with  Wagner,  on  the  authority  of 
0ome  of  the  better  class  of  manuscripts.  The  strict  distinction  be- 
tween tit  and  niti  is  this ;  ni  affirms ;  nisi,  on  the  other  hand,  de- 
nies, or  else  expresses  doubt.  Ni  fallor  would  imply  that  it  is 
very  possible  .Cneas  may  be  mistaken  in  what  he  says,  which  cer- 
tainly is  not  the  meaning  intended  to  be  conveyed. — Quern  temper 
euierbumt  dec.  "  Which  I  will  always  esteem  one  of  bitter  anguish ; 
always  one  deserving  of  being  honoured ;  so,  ye  gods,  have  ye 
willed  it." 

51-54.  Hune  ego,  &c.  "  If  I  were  passing  this  day,  an  exOe, 
among  the  Getulian  quicksands,  or  were  overtaken  by  it  on  the 
Grecian  sea,  or  in  the  city  of  Mycenae,  still  would  I  perfonn  my  an- 
nual vows,"  dtc.  We  have  removed  the  conmia  after  egOj  with 
Bnrmann  and  Jahn,  so  as  to  make  huric  depend  on  agerem^  Heyne, 
however,  retains  the  stop  after  ego^  regarding  this  clause  as  an  ana- 
coluthon,  while  he  makes  agerem  equivalent  to  usem.  This,  how- 
ever, appears  forced. 

Gittulie.  This  epithet  is  not  to  be  taken  in  its  strict  sense,  since 
the  Getuli  lay  to  the  southwest  of  the  Syrtes,  at  some  distance  in- 
land, but  merely  as  equivalent  to  Afncit. — Deprensus.  Supply  essem 
c6  eo. — Mycena,  Genitive  singular  of  Mycenk.  The  expressions 
Argolico  mart,  and  urbe  Mycena,  are  the  same  as  "  in  the  midst  of 
the  foe." — Strueremque  tuis,  dec.  "  And  I  would  pile  up  the  altars 
with  appropriate  offerings." 

55-60.  Nunc  ultra.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  : 
How  much  more  should  we  now  celebrate  the  day,  when  we  are 
here  of  our  own  accord,  dec.— Akiuf  equidem  Me,  Ac.    "  Not,  In- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TlFtB. 


54a 


dMd,  I  imagiiie,  witfaoot  the  concunrenee,  without  the  sacred  iafla- 
enee  of  the  gods." — Ei  hztum  cunUi.  **  And  let  us  all  render  win- 
ing honours  (to  his  shade)/'  t.  e.,  with  willing  feelings  let  us  aU 
render  honours  to  his  memory. — Poseamus  venios,  dec.  "  L^  us 
ask  him  (in  prayer)  for  farouring  winds,  and  that  it  be  his  good 
pleasure  that  I,  when  my  city  is  founded,  annually  offer  these  sacred 
rites  in  temples  dedicated  unto  him.**  .£neas  here  declares  his 
intention  of  celebrating  an  annual  festiral  in  honour  of  the  now  de- 
ified Anchises,  whenever  his  new  city  shall  be  built. 

61-63.  Bina  bcum,  dtc.  **  Acestes,  sprung  from  Troy,  gives  unto 
you  two  head  of  oxen  in  number  for  each  of  the  ships.**  Observe 
the  force  of  the  distributive  hina.^AdhibeU.  **  Invite.*'  There  is 
BO  reference  here,  as  Tumebus  and  others  think,  to  a  ceremony  re- 
sembling the  Roman  Lectistemium,  but  merely  to  a  funeral  banquet, 
in  which  libations  were  to  be  made  to  the  Trojan  and  Sicilian  pe- 
nates. 

64-70.  8i.  <«When.*'  Used  herein  the  sense  of  mm.— •ffzte/enf. 
"  Shall  have  brought  forth,**  t.  «.,  shall  usher  in.  The  ninth  day  is 
here  mentioned,  in  conformity  with  established  custom.  The  funeral 
rites  of  the  Romans  were  cdebrated  on  the  ninth  day.  Hence  they 
were  termed  novendiaU  taerum. — Radittgiu  reUxerit  orbem,  *'  And 
shall  have  laid  open  the  world  to  view  with  its  beams.**— Pnsia. 
"  First  in  order.**  Equivalent  here  to  ffrimufn."^PonMm.  ♦*  I  wiU 
appoint.** — Qmqtu  pedum  eursu  vaUt,  dtc.  '*  And 
let  him  who  prevails  in  the  race  of  feet,  and 
him  who  is  boldly  confident  in  his  strength,  or 
who  moves  along  superior  with  the  javelin  or 
light  arrows,  or  who  ventures  to  engage  in  the 
conflict  with  the  cestus  of  raw  hide,  be  present 
aH.*'  We  have  placed  a  comma  after  ce#te,  as  ' 
required  by  the  sense.  Some  editions  have  a 
odon,  others  a  semicdion. — PaltiM.  Equivalent 
to  vktoria, 

Crudo  utiu.  The  cestus  was  used  by  boxers 
finom  the  earliest  times.  It  consisted  of  thongs 
of  raw  ox-hide,  or  of  leather,  tied  round  the 
hands  of  pugilists,  in  order  to  render  their  blows 
more  powerful.  Sometimes  these  bands  were 
tied  round  the  arms  as  high  as  the  elbow,  as  is 
shown  in  the  annexed  statue  of  a  boxert  the 
onginal  of  which  is  in  the  Louvre  at  Paris. 
The  cestus  used  in  later  times,  in  the  poblio 


Digitized 


by  Google 


6M 


BOOK   FIFTH. 


funei,  was  a  moat  formidaUe  weapon.  It  was  fraqoent^  eorered 
with  knobs  and  nails,  and  loaded  with  lead  and  iron.  (Compare 
line  405.)  Figures  with  the  oestus  frequently  occur  on  ancieni 
remains.  They  appear  to  have  been  of  Tanous  forms,  as  appears 
from  the  following  specimens  taken  from  ancient  monuments. 


Oft  ft£9eU  omnM.  '<  Do  ye  all  preserve  a  religions  attention,*'  t.  e.,  > 
be  watchful  over  your  lips,  that  you  pronounce  no  words  of  bad 
omen,  whereby  you  may,  though  unintentionally,  mar  the  efibct  of 
the  sacred  ceremonies.  Literally,  '*  do  ye  all  favour  me  with  your 
lips.*'  All  profane  or  ill-omened  expressions  were  finrbidden,  and 
religious  attention  commanded  by  this  formulary,  which  seems  to 
have  preceded  the  celebration  of  games  or  sacrifices. — Jttam»,  Put 
for  eoroMif .  ^ 

72-78.  MtiktfmA  myrto.  **  With  his  mother's  myrtle."  The  myr- 
tie  was  sacred  to  Yenvm.—Helymug.  Consult  Index  of  Proper 
Names. — JEvi  maturus,  "Ripe  in  years,"  t.  <.,  in  advanced  years. 
^SequUur.  '*  Follow,'*  i  e.,  imitate. — AdUmuUum,  **  To  the  tomb," 
t.  c,  to  the  mound  of  earth  that  covered  the  remains  of  Anchises.^ 
Hie  dmo  rite  nuro,  dec.  **  Here,  making  a  libation  in  due  fonn,  he 
pours  on  the  ground  two  cups  of  pure  wine."  The  carcfaesimii  was 
a  beaker,  or  drinking-cup,  which  was  used  by  the  Greeks  in  very 
early  times.  It  was  slightly  contracted  in  the  middle,  and  its 
two  handles  extended  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  It  was  mooh 
employed  in  libations  of  wine,  milk,  blood,  and  honey.  The  annex- 
ed woodcut  represents  a  magnificent  eardunumf  which  was  pre- 
sented by  Charles  the  Simple  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denys.  It  was 
cut  cat  of  a  single  agate,  and  was  richly  engraved  with  representa- 
tions of  Bacchanalian  subjects.  It  held  considendriy  more  than 
a  pint,  and  ito  handles  were  so  large  as  easily  to  admit  a  man's 
hand.^Sanguine  tacra.    Alluding  to  the  blood  of  victims. 

79-^3.  Purpureot  flortt..  **  Dark-hued  flowera."  The  allusion 
appears  to  be  to  violets  and  other  fiowers  of  dark  or  sable  hue,  as 
suiting  a  funereal  ceremony. — lUrum  taheU,  reeepU,  dec.     **  Again 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH.  545 


bail,  ye  sishes,' rescued  (bj  me)  in  vain ;  bail,  both  thou  soul  and 
shade  of  my  father."  Servius  thinks,  observes  Valpy,  that  this  ad- 
dress to  the  ashes  of  Anchises  is  intended  as  if  to  Anchises  himself 
The  expression  recepii  neguiequam  eineres  refers  to  the  circumstance 
of  ^neas  haying  rescued  his  father  from  the  destruction  of  Troy, 
but  that  father's  not  having  been  permitted  by  the  Fates  to  arrive 
in  Italy. — Animaque  umbraqut  patenuE.  The  plural  for  the  singular. 
According  to  one  of  the  old  scholiasts,  the  anima,  or  soul,  ascends 
to  the  skies,  the  umbra,  or  shade,  goes  to  the  world  of  spirits. 

Non  UcuU  fines  Jtolos,  dtc.  "  It  was  not  allowed  me  to  seek  with 
thee  the  Italian  territories,  and  the  fated  lands,  nor  the  Ausonian 
Tiber,  whatever  (stream)  it  is,"  «.  e.,  in  whatever  quarter  of  that 
land  it  may  flow. — Faialia,    Destined  by  the  fates  to  be  ours. 

84-86.  Adyii*  ab  imis.  **  From  the  bottom  of  tbe  shrine."  The 
tomb  of  Anchises  is  here  called  <*  a  shrine,"  in  allusion  to  its  sa- 
cred character,  and  the  high  honours  to  which,  as  a  species  of  in- 
ferior deity,  its  occupant  is  now  entitled. — Septum  gyros,  sepUna  vo- 
lumina  traxii.  '*  Drew  along  with  it  seven  circles,  seven  folds,"  i.  e., 
seven  circles  folded  or  entwined  together.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Wagner :  **  Septem  gyros  in  se  replieatos.**  Sepiena  here  loses  its 
distributive  force.  —  Placide,  **  Gently."  —  Per  aras.  *♦  Amid  the 
altsrs."  No  mention  has  been  made  before  this  of  any  altars ;  it 
was  customary,  however,  to  erect  them  in  such  funereal  ceremonies 
as  the  present. 

87-89.  Carulea  cut  terga  nota,  &,c,  *<  Its  back  azure  marks  (di« 
versified),  while  a  spotted  brightness  kindled  up  its  (every)  scale 
with  gold."  With  nota  we  may  supply  pingebant,  or  some  equiv- 
alent yerb,  from  incendebat,  that  follows. — Maculosus  fulgor.  Equiv- 
alent to  macula  fulgentes.  Heyne  refers  here  to  Milton  (P.  L.,  ix., 
501).  **  With  burnished  neck  of  verdant  gold."— Joci^  **  Send« 
forth."  Compare  line  700,  book  iv. 
Zz2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


646  BOOK  Firrn. 

90-93.  HU,  tigmine  Umgo^  dec.  ''It,  at  length,  creeping  with  its 
lonj^  train  amid  the  bowls  and  polished  cops.'*  Scfpens  is  here  a 
participle,  not  a  noun. — Patera*.  Consult  pote  on  line  729,  book 
L  —  Libtmtque  iapcs,  dtc.  ''  Both  sligbtiy  tasted  the  viands,  and 
harmless  retired  again  (from  view)  at  the  bottom  of  the  tomb,  and 
left  the  altars  on  which  it  had  fed.'' — JJbamU  Consult  note  on  line 
-256,  book  i. — Dttfts.  The  viands  forming  the  funeral  banquet  or 
offerings.  —  Succesni.  More  literally,  *<  went  in/'  —  AUaruL.  The 
dishes  {dapes)  on  the  altars. 

94-99.  Inceptos  genUori  honored.  **  The  sacrifices  begun  in  hon- 
our of  his  sire."  Literally,  **  for  his  sire."  —  Incerhu^  Gemumne 
loci,  <Scc.  *'  Uncertain  whether  to  think  that  it  is  the  tutelary  deity 
of  the  spot,  or  an  attendant  of  his  parent."  The  ancients  believed 
that  there  were  genii  appointed,  some  the  protectors  of  cities  and 
countries,  others  the  guardians  of  particular  spots,  &c. — Famulum. 
The  apotheosis  of  Anchises  is  now  supposed  to  be  complete :  he 
has  an  attendant  assigned  him,  as  some  other  divinities  have.  Such, 
at  least,  is  the  remark  of  Servius,  who  adds,"  Singula  enim  numina 
hahent  inferiores  potestates  ministras,  ut  Venu*  Adonim^  Diana  Ftr- 
Wttw." — Quinas.  Poetic  for  guinque,  without  any  distributive  force. 
Compare  seplenay  line  85.  —  NigratUes  terga,  "  Of  sable  backs." 
More  literally,  "  sable  as  to  their  backs." — Animamque  vocabat,  dec 
**  And  invoked  the  soul  of  the  great  Anchises,  and  his  manes  releas- 
ed from  Acheron,"  i.  e.,  released  to  be  present  at  the  fune?al  rites. 

100-103.  Qua  euique  est  copia.  **  With  what  means  each  possess- 
es." The  full  form  of  expression  is  as  follows :  Ed  copid  qua  eo- 
pia  €8t  euique.  **  With  that  abundance  which  abundance  is  to  each.^ 
— Juvencos.  These  had  been  supplied  by  Acestes,  as  mentioned 
above* (lines  61,  63). — Aina.  "The  brazen  caldrons."  Compare 
lines  216,  217,  book  i.-^Et  viscera  torrent.  "  And  roast  the  flesh." 
Compare  line  211,  book  L 

104-107.  Aderat,  "  Was  come.^^^Phacthontis  equi.  "  The  hor- 
ses of  the  Sun"  The  sun  is  here  called  Phaetkon  in  imitation  of 
the  Homeric  expression,  iiXioc  ^aiduv,  "the  resplendent  sun." 
Hence  Phaithon  properly  means,  "the  resplendent  one."  Virgil 
here,  as  Guenther  remarks,  blends  together  a  poetic  myth  and  a 
physical  appearance.  For  Aurora  is  not  fabled  by  the  poets  to  be 
conveyed  in  the  same  chariot  with  Phoebus,  and  yet,  since  the  sun  is 
near  his  rising,  and  diffuses  the  veiy  splendour  which  is  designated 
by  the  term  Aurora,  the  latter  is  said  to  come  with,  or  to  be  borne  in 
the  same  chariot  as,  the  sun. 

Jamvekebani.    "Were  now  ushering  in."  —  Fimiima$  exeunt. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIPTfl. 


647 


'■Had  called  forth  (from  their  homes)  the  neighbouring  inhab- 
itants." 

10&-113.  Circoqiu  m  medio.  *' And  in  the  middle  of  the  ring." 
The  surrounding  crowd  of  spectators  is  here  meant.  Compare  the 
remark  of  Heyne :  '*  Circum  nove  dixit  pro  consesru,  corond.  Est 
Gracorum  iiyttv,  de  loco  diclus,  ct  de  turba  spectuTUium" — Saeri  tripode*. 
Either  such  as  had  been,  or  were  intended  to  be,  used  in  sacrifices. 
Wlien  tripods  are  said  to  have  been  given  in  a  present,  or  as  prizes, 
▼ases  or  large  bowls  supported  on  three  feet  are  to  be  understood. 
All  the  most  ancient  representations  of  the  sacred  tripod  exhibit  it 
of  the  same  general  shape,  together  with  three  rings  at  the  top  to 
senre  as  handles.  The  following  cut  represents  two  tripods :  the 
right-hand  one  shows  the  appearance  of  the  oracular  tripod  at  Del- 
phi, having  a  flat  round  plate  called  6?^o(,  on  which  the  Pythia 
seated  herself  to  give  responses,  and  on  which  at  other  t^nes  lay  a 
wreath  of  bay. 


ly 

>— : 1 

Et  palma  pretium  victoribus.  "  And  branches  of  palm,  a  reward 
for  the  conquerors.*'  A  branch  of  palm  was  the  ordinary  prize  of 
every  conqueror  at  the  games,  being  given  in  addition  to  the  appro- 
priate crown.  According  to  the  common  explanation,  the  palm  is 
the  emblem  of  victory,  because  it  is  not  crushed  or  borne  down  by 
any  weight,  but  still  maintains  its  growth,  and  rises  superior  to  op- 
pression.— Ostro  perfuaa  testes.  "  Garments  richly  dyed  with  pur- 
ple."—ilr|ren/»  aurique  taUrila.  "  Two  talents,  the  one  of  silver,  the 
other  of  gold."  The  allusion  here  is  to  weight,  not  to  coined  mon- 
ey, Virgil  following  in  this  the  customs  of  an  earlier  age. — El  tuba 
comnussos,  dec.  **  And  the  trumpet,  from  the  middle  of  a  rising 
ground,  gives  the  signal  that  the  ganoes  are  begun."  Virgil,  in  speak- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


948  BOOK  FIFTH. 

ing  of  the  tnimpet  here,  indulges  in  an  anachronism.  It  was  not 
known  in  Homeric  times.    (Consolt  note  on  line  313,  book  ii.) 

114-115.  Prima  parts,  6lc.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "  Quatuor  carina,  pares,  deUela  ex  omni  elasse,  ineuni  prima  ur* 
tamina  gravibus  remis."  —  Pares,  "  Equally  matched  in  point  of 
speed.'*  Heyne  says,  equal  both  in  size  and  goodness  {magnitMdins 
et  bonitate) ;  but  in  this  he  is  evidently  wrong,  for,  as  appears  from 
line  1 18,  seqq.,  the  sizes  of  the  yessels  diflered  materially.  The 
smaller  vessels  required  fewer  rowers,  the  larger  ones  a  greater 
number  (the  Chimacra,  for  example,  had-three  tiers  of  oars) ;  and  in 
order,  therefore,  to  make  them  **pares,^*  a  due  proportion  of  rowers 
was  to  be  assigned  unto  each. — Gravibus  remis.  '*With  powerful 
oars."     Gravibus  is  equivalent  here  to  wUidis. 

116-117.  Velocem  Mnestheus,  &c.  "  Mnestheus  impds  the  swift 
Pristis  with  a  vigorous  band  of  rowers.**  More  ft-eely,  '*by  the  aid 
ofan  actiye  band,*'  dec. — Remige.  The  singular  for  the  plural. — 
Pristiti.  The  ships  are  named  from  the  images  or  carved  work 
decorating  their  prows,  or,  as  we  would  say,  from  their  figure-heads. 
In  the  present  case  the  effigy  of  a  Pristis,  or  sea-monster,  gives 
name  to  the  vessel  of  Mnestheus.  Compare  note  on  line  166,  book 
X. — Mox  Italus  Mnestkius,  dec.  **  In  after  days,  the  Italian  Mnes- 
theus, from  which  name  (descends)  the  house  of  Meomiius,"  t.  e., 
of  the  Memmil  Virgil,  in  order  to  pay  court  to  the  noble  families 
of  the  day,  traces  their  origin  to  a  Trojan  source ;  but  the  etymolo- 
gies by  which  this  is  sought  to  be  established  are  absurd  and  far- 
fetched enough.  Thus,  for  example,  Mnestheus  is  made  to  come 
from  ftPtfoOei^,  **  one  who  remembers,"  and  therefore  the  Memmil 
are  derived  from  this  Trojan  leader,  because  their  family  name  con- 
tains the  same  root  as  memor,  '*  mindlVd !" 

118-130.  IngtnUm  Chimaram.  "The  huge  Chimaera."  The  fig- 
ure-head of  this  vessel  was  an  effigy  of  the  fabulous  monster  Chi- 
mera, whence  the  name  of  the  ship.  Consult  Index  of  Proper 
Names. — Ingenti  moU.  *'  Of  stupendous  size."  This  refers  to  the 
height  of  the  vessel  out  of  the  water,  whereas  ingentem,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  line,  has  reference  generally  to  the  bulk  and  di- 
mensions of  the  ship.  There  is  nothing  objectionable,  therefore,  in 
this  rq;)etition  of  the  term.— l/r&ii  opus.  "  A  floating  city.'*  More 
literally,  "  a  city-work.'*  Compare  the  explanation  of  Servius :  **  Ita 
magna,  ut  urbem  putares.** 

Triplici  versu.  '*  With  a  triple  tier.*'  This  applies,  as  Raeus 
remarks,  to  the  rows  of  oars,  reckoning  horizontally  from  stem  to 
stem.— Temo  ardine,    ^  In  triple  order***    This  applies  to  the  oars 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  549 

taien  veitioally ;  not,  indeed,  <me  immediately  above  the  other,  but 
nsMig  oWiqnely;  We  kave  here  another  anachronism  on  the  part 
€f  the  poet.  Triremea,  or  Teasels  with  three  banka  of  oara,  were 
no!  known  in  the  heroic  times,  hot  were  invented  by  the  Corinth- 
iaue  at  a  period  long  eubseqaent,  aa  we  are  informed  by  Thucydides 
(L,  18).  The  G«ganian  family  claimed  descent  from  Gyas,  the  only 
oii#  of  the  four  commanders  to  whom  Virgil  does  not  assign  Roman 
detdoendants. 

121-133.  Domit  SergU.  "The  Sergian  honse.**— Crn/ouro  mag- 
«4.  **  In  the  large  Centaar.*'  CetUmtnu  here,  as  being  the  name 
nf  »  ship,  is  in  the  feminine  gender,  mtnM  being  feminine.  Gram- 
roailans  term  this  synesu;  but  there  is  no  necessity  whatever  of 
oar  anderstanding  navif  as  some  editors  do.  —  Oenus  unde  Hbi. 
«*liV  hence  dry  origin  for  thee."  More  freely,  "  from  whom  springs 
iky  race." 

1^4-198.  Contra,  "  Facing."  —  Quod  tumiiU  submersum,  dtc. 
••l^iiieh  at  times  is  submerged  and  beaten  by  the  swollen  waVes, 
wh«a  the  wintry  northweatem  blasts  hide  the  stavs  from  view,"  t.  e., 
oovur  tbe  skies  with  storm-clouds,  and  thus  eoneeal  the  stars.  The 
n^^oee  here  is  to  stormy  weather  generally,  not  merely  to  the  win- 
ter 8K;ason. — OUm,  Equivalent  here  to  inierdum.  Compare  the  ex- 
planation of  Servius :  **  Tune  fere  cum  eori  nMbus  abtcondunt  et  oh- 
nana  ndera^-^C&ri.  Written  also  CtutrL  Compare  the  remark 
of  Seiries:  **  Cmtrum  pro  conm,  sicut  Mtcr^c  pro  torex,  eaulis  pro 
calif"  (Md  Creorgr.,  iii.,  S78).  The  wind  CauruM  corresponds  to  the 
'Afiyio  nfc  of  the  Greeks. 

TrttuptOh  tilet.  **  In  calm  weather  it  is  still,"  «'.  e.,  it  resounds 
with  n^  dashing  oi  the  billows.  Supply  ttrnpore,  or  peiago,  after 
trmnfutho.  The  former,  however,  ia  preferable. — Immotdque  attolli- 
imr  wMtik,  dec.  **  And  a  broad,  plain-like  surface  is  raised  above  the 
niotionlt4S  water,  and  Xforms)  a  most  pleasing  resting-place  for  the 
haairif  cormorants."  Literally,  '*  a  plain  is  raised  amid  the  mo- 
tionle^  water." — Mcrgis.  Literally,  "  for  the  plungers,"  or  "  di- 
vers." /he  bhrd  here  meant  is  a  species  of  seafowl,  that  gets  its 
pane  firoin  diving  for  its  prey. 

139-181.  Viridem  fromdaui,  &c.  "  A  verdant  goal  of  leafy  holm- 
onk."  Vr  inter  had  now  arrifed,  as  HoMsworth  remarks,  but  this  is 
a  bough  Of  evergreen  oak«  ia  Italy  still  named  lice.— Po/^r.  To  be 
jomed  in  construction  with  JEneas. — Reverti.  *'  To  turn  back." — 
Et  Umgoa  ubi,  6uc.  «*  And  where  to  take  a  long  circuit."  They  had 
to  return  by  passing  around  it 

183-186.  Turn  loea  wrU  Ugunt,    **  Then  they  chooae  their  placea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


550  BOOK  FIFTB. 

by  lot"  They  were  to  be  all  iB  a  Use,  bat  the  best  plaoe  woold  be 
that  which  would  bring  the  veaeel  in  her  course  neareel  t»  the 
island,  and  thos  enable  her  to  lose  the  least  groond  in  dooUinf 
around  the  goal.  The  other  places  would  rank  in  proportion. — Due- 
tores.  The  commanders,  iiot  the  pilots. — PoyuUd  frtmie.  Servias 
says  they  wore  crowns  of  poplar  on  this  oocasion,  because  the 
games  were  funeral  ones,  and  because  Hercules  brought  the  poplar 
with  him  from  the  lower  worid.  Not  so.  They  wore  crowns  of 
po[dar  to  propitiate  Hercules,  the  god  of  strength,  to  whom  the  pop- 
lar was  saoied.  — JVuiolor^Me  humtrast  dec.  **ABd  they  shine  (to 
the  view),  haying  their  naked  shoulders  prolUsely  anointed  with 
oU." 

136-188.  ComMunt.  <<  Th^  sit  down  side  by  side."— /iHeiilsfiii 
hraekia.  remit.  *<  And  their  arms  are  stretched  to  the  owns." — Jmiem* 
ti.  ^  Intently."  Some  object  to  inUnta  being  followed  so  soon  aAec 
by  inutui.  The  poet,  however,  purposely  sacrifices  eleganoe  tojvo- 
priety  of  expression.  His  object  is  to  show  that  the  rowers  were 
equally  intent  in  l)ody  and  in  mind. — ExtultmntiM  conUi,  dec  "  Pal- 
pitating fear  cadaes  their  throbbing  hearts  to  heave,  and  along  with 
it  the  eager  desire  of  praise." — Htmrit,  This  verb  beautifuMy 
describes  their  heavy  breathing,  exhausting,  as  it  were,  the  air  from 
the  lungs. 

139-143.  CUura.  *'  The  clear^oned."  Observe  the  rapid  move- 
ment of  the  dactylic  rhythm  in  this,  and  m<»e  particularly  in  the  suc- 
ceeding line,  admirably  adapting  the  sound  to  the  sense. — Ft«Uw« 
omtus,  d&e.  "  They  all,  there  is  no  delay,  shot  forth  from  their  (al- 
lotted) places."  These  "  places"  were  the  "  loca'^  mentioned  in 
line  133. — AdduciU  vcrea  lacertu.  <*  Upturned  by  their  contracted 
arms."  Literally, "  by  their  arms  being  brought  back,"  i  e.,  towards 
the  breast,  after  a  vigorous  pull  at  the  oar. — Pariur.  **  In  equal 
time." — Convulswh  remis,  dec.  "  Convulsed  by  the  oars  and  trident- 
beaks."  Representations  of  ancient  beaks,  explanatoiy  of  this  ep^ 
thet,  will  be  found  on  page  293  of  this  volume. 

144-147.  NontamprttcipiteSfiLC  '*  Not  with  such  headlong  speed 
do  the  chariots,  in  the  contest  of  the  two-horsed  cars,  hasten  over 
the  plain,  and,  pouring  forth,  rush  from  the  starting-phice,  nor  do 
the  charioteers  so  shake  the  waving  reins  over  the  started  yoke 
bearing  coursers,  and,  bending  forward,  hang  upon  the  lash."  Eveiy- 
thing  here  is  beautifully  graphic :  pracijnUs  .  .  .  ounpum  eorripiuTe, 
.  .  .  rumU  effusif  ....  undantia  lora^  and  frotd  in  verbera  pendetU. 

Corrijniere.  The  aorist,  implying  what  is  accustomed  to  be  done, 
and  therefore  rendered  as  a  present — Coneussere.    An  aorist  like- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  551 

i.-^  UndMMtU,  A  beaotifully  descriptive  tenn,  used  in  place  of  «/• 
fata. — Jugis,  For  equis  jugalibu*.  The  yokes  are  here  put  for  the 
horses  yoked. 

148-150.  PUusufremituque.&M.  "  With  the  applause  and  shoots 
.  of  men,  and  the  eager  acclamations  of  those  who  favoured  (the 
respective  leaders),'*  i,  e.,  the  acclamations  of  their  respective  parti- 
sans. —  Consonat.  '*  Rings  again.'*  Stronger  than  resonat.  —  Vo- 
cemquc  inclusat  &c.  "  And  the  shores,  shut  in  (by  woody  iieights), 
roll  along  the  cry."  The  shores  were  high  and  sloping  downward, 
and  were  covered  with  woods.  Hence  the  expressions  nemus  and 
mclusa  in  the  text.— PuZtoft'  eolUs,  dtc.  *•  The  hills,  struck  by  the 
loud  noise,  re-echo." 

161-153.  Effugit,  "  Shoots  forth."  Literally,  •*  escapes."— Pri- 
muque  elabitwr,  &c.  "  And  glides  away  first  over  the  waters,  amid 
the  bostle  and  shouting." — Deinde.  **  Next  in  order." — Melior  re* 
vds,  dec.  **  Superior  in  his  rowers,  but  his  ship,  slow  from  its 
weight,  keeps  him  back."  Literally,  "  better  in  oars."— Ptnu«.  Put 
for  ndvtf.    The  naval  timber  for  the  vessel  itself. 

154-158.  JEquo  dtscrmiiu.  "  At  an  equal  distance,"  t.  e.,  from 
the  leading  ships.  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  '*  in  eddem  lined^"  **  on  a 
line." — Locum  tendurUf  dec.  **  Strive  (each)  to  gain  the  foremost 
place,"  t.  r.,  to  pass  her  immediate  competitor. — Habet.  **  Has  it," 
«.  e.,  the  foremost  place,  or  locum  priorem. — Viclam,  **  (Her)  van- 
quished." More  freely,  **her  vanquished  opponent." — Juwtisqve 
frontihis.  "And  with  their  prows  in  a  line." — Et  longe  tulcaru,  dec. 
^  And  furrow  the  briny  waters  far  in  the  distance  with  the  keel." 
We  have  given  longe^  the  reading  of  one  of  the  manuscripts,  in  place 
of  UmgAf  which  appears  in  all  the  editions.  The  expression  longA 
carm&  appears  objectionable,  on  account  of  the  unnecessary  append- 
age of  the  epithet  Umgd,  On  the  other  hand,  longt  is  graphic  and 
spirited,  and  points  to  the  long  wake  which  the  rapidly-impelled 
Tessel  makes  in  the  waters.' 

159-164.  M$tamqu€  Uiuhant.  **  And  were  reaching  the  goal." 
They  were  to  pass  round  the  goal  and  return.  Compare  line  131. — 
Cum  yrincepa  medioguct  dec.  '*  When  Gyas,  foremost,  and  (thus  far) 
victor  in  the  midst  of  the  boiling  dee^"—Gurgite.  Descriptive  of 
the  sea  upturned  and  foaming  beneath  the  oars.— Quo  tanhim  mtAt, 
dec.  ''  Whither  art  thou  going,  pray,  so  far  to  the  right  1"  Mihi  i8> 
here  what  gnunmarians  call  the  dativus  etkicuat  and  is  almost,  if  not 
entirely,  wrnamental.— Darf«r.  The  goal,  as  they  passed  around  it, 
would  be  on  the  left.    The  object,  therefore,  would  be  to  keep  as 


Digitized 


by  Google 


552  BOOK   FIFTH. 

dose  to  it  18  possible,  and  thus  save  distance.  The  pilot  Menoetes, 
therefofe,  lost  ground  by  keeping  too  fhr  to  the  right. 

Hue  Amgt  gressum,  «*  Direct  your  course  hither."  There  is 
considerable  doubt  about  the  true  reading  here.  GresstLtn  is  a  very 
unusual  word  to  employ  instead  of  curium,  when  speaking  of  a  ^ip ; 
and,  besides,  Asinius  Pollio,  the  contemporary  (^  Virgil,  blamed  Sal- 
lust,  as  Aulus  Gellius  informs  us,  for  using  trantgrtssuM  in  a  similar 
way. — lAhu  ofiitf,  &c.  "  Keep  close  to  the  shore,  and  let  the  oar- 
blade  graze  the  rocks  on  the  left.**  Bjlihu  is  here  meant  the  rode 
— String€i  sine,  t.  «.,  sine  yt  stringtt. — PalmuU,  This  is  property 
the  broad  part  at  the  extremity  of  the  oar,  hating  some  resemblance 
to  the  f€lm  of  a  man's  hand  when  opened,  widening  and  becoming 
flat  like  H.—AUttm.  *^The  main,"  t.  e.,  the  sea  to  the  right  Let 
others  make  a  wider  circuit  to  the  right 

165-108.  PeUgi  ai  undts.  The  obstinate  pilot  persists  in  making 
a  wide  circuit  aronnd  the  goal,  and  thus  loses  ground  by  his  exces- 
sive caution. — Quo  diversus  Ms,  &c.  ** '  Whither  art  thou  depart- 
ing, turned  away  (fh>m  the  true  course)  t  Once  more  make  for 
the  rocks,  Menoetes,*  Gyas  again  called  out  with  a  loud  Toice.*'  We 
have  adopted  here  what  seems  the  most  natural  punctuation  and 
rendering  of  this  passage.  Some  phice  a  colon  after  iientm,  and 
snpply  clMMbatf  or  an  equivalent  Teib.  —  Instaniem  tetgOy  &e. 
**  Pressing  on  his  rear,  and  holdmg  his  course  nearer  in.**  More 
ttterally,  *'  holding  the  places  nearer  (to  the  diore),** «.  e.,  loea  frufi- 
sra  liiori.    This  gave  him,  of  coarse,  a  decided  advantage. 

170-171.  RMditiUrlavum  interior,  "  Runs  grazing  along  the  left- 
band  path,  farther  in,"  t.  e.,  on  the  inside,  between  the  ship  of  Gyas 
and  the  rocky  shore,  and  grazing  the  latter  with  his  oars. — SuMtus- 
pu  priorem,  Ac,  **  And  on  a  sudden  passes  by  him  who  had  been 
f<H«most,** «.  e.,  passes  by  the  ship  of  Gyas,  which  had  lost  ground 
by  bending  around  too  far  to  tiie  right. — Et  nuHs  Unet,  dee.  ^  And 
the  goal  being  left  behind,  now  holds  the  safe  (and  open)  sea.** 
Cloanthus  doubles  the  rocky  isle  where  the  meta  was  placed,  and 
now  holds  possession  of  the  open  sea  on  his  r^um  to  the  starting* 
place. 

172-177.  Turn  vcro  exarsit,  dec.  ''Then,  indeed,  did  fierce  indig- 
nation Maze  up  in  the  Inmost  soul  of  the  wfmrior.*'  LiteraHy,  "in 
his  bones  unto  the  youth."  The  meaning  appears  to  be,  that  his 
whole  frame  shook  with  indignation.  Dolor  properly  implies  here  a 
mingled  emotion  of  grief  and  anger. — Segnem  Menaten,  "  The  tUffW 
Menoetes,'*  •'. «.,  slow  fhim  excess  of  caution.— -Decont^iM  smL  "Of 
both  his  own  dignity,**  t.  e.,  as  commander.    Compare  the  remark 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH.  553 

of  Senrins :  ^  InkcmuUim  emm  est  ir^sd,  duel  pnuertim.'*^ — SodikmquH 
nluttM.    Their  safety  would  be  endangered  by  the  loss  of  Uie  pilot. 

Ipse  gnbtrnaclo  rector  suf/iL,  &c.  *•  He  himself  succeeds,  as  pilot, 
to  the  hehn ;  he  himself  as  director  of  the  vessel's  course ;  and  ea- 
oourages  the  meo,  and  turns  the  tiller  towards  the  shores."  The 
terras  rector  and  magiMter  are  Dearly  synonymous  here,  but  are  pur- 
posely thus  employed,  in  order  to  express,  along  with  the  double 
ifte^  the  impetuous  movements  of  the  excited  Gyas. 

178-182.  At  grtvis  utfu^ia,  &c.  '*  But  when  Mencetes  was  with 
difficulty  at  length  given  back  from  the  bottom,  heavy  in  his  move- 
ments from  being  now  advanced  in  years,  and  having  his  wet  attire 
floatmg  around  him.'*  The  expression,  madidd  fluent  in  vcslc  (liter- 
ally, '*  floating  in  wet  attire'')  is  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  cui  madida 
vcstis  flnebat. — Summa  petit  scopuli.  *'  He  climbs  to  the  top  of  the 
cliff." 

Et  laberUem.  **  Both  when  falling." — Et  rident.  ''And  now  again 
they  laugh  at  him."  Heyne  objects  to  the  use  of  ridcjit  immediate 
]y  after  riserct  and  thinks  that  line  183  ought  to  have  been  struck 
out  by  Tucca  when  revising  the  poem.  Weichert  and  Ruhkopf, 
however,  successfully  defend  it.  The  Trojans  had  previously  laugh 
ed  at  Menoetes  when  falling,  and  now  again  they  laugh  at  him  when 
Tomiting  up  the  salt  water. 

183-187.  Hie.  **  Hereupon.^—Extremi*  duobus,  "Unto  the  two 
hindmost." — Mnestkci.  The  Greek  dative.  Mv^o^evf,  genit.  Mt^j- 
OitJ^t  dative  Hvffcdelf  contracted  Hvjjodei. — Gyan  tfiperare  morantenu 
*'  Of  passing  by  the  lagging  Gyas.*'  In  prose,  the  genitive  of  the 
gerund  {superandi)  would  be  employed. — Capit  ante  locum,  "  First 
seizes  the  space,"  t.  e.,  gets  nearer  the  rock,  and  of  course  has  less 
space  to  run  in  doubling  it. — Totd  praeunte  carind.  ^  "  By  the  whole 
length  of  his  ship."  Literally,  "  by  the  whole  ship  going  before." — 
Parte  prior,  &jc.  "  He  was  foremost  by  a  part  only  (of  his  vessel) ; 
the  rival  Pristis  presses  on  part  with  her  beak."  Heyne  reads  par- 
ftm,  but  this  appears  objectionable.  Partim  was  undoubtedly  the 
*old  form  of  partem ;  but  it  soon  passed  into  an  adverbial  signification 
{AuL  GeU.,  X.,  13).  In  the  golden  age  of  Latin  literature  it  appears 
to  have  been  generally  used  for  pars,  and  employed  with  plurals, 
thus :  "  partim  illorum  (or  ex  iUis)  ejusmodi  sunt."  Partem,  therefore, 
is  to  be  preferred  here  without  hesitation. 

189-193.  Ifisurgite  remis.  Consult  note  on  line  660,  book  iii.— 
Hectorei  socii,  "My  Hectorean  companions."  Equivalent,  simply, 
to  Trcjam.'^Troja  sorU  supremd.  "  Amid  the  last  fortune  of  Troy," 
1.  «M  on  the  downfall  of  Troy.  —  Promiu.    "  Display."    Literally, 

AAA 


Digitized 


by  Google 


554  BOOK   FIFTH. 

•*  draw  forth,''  call  forth  into  action. — Animos.  "  That  sptrit,"  i  #^ 
that  undaunted  energy.  —  Quibus  «#i.  "Which  you  employed." 
Supply  estis. — MaUague  sequacibus  undis.  *' And  amid  the  pursoiog 
hillows  of  Malea,"  i.  e.,  of  the  Malean  promontory,  the  southeastero- 
mo8t  extremity  of  I^conia.  The  sea  here  is  more  than  usually 
rough  and  swelling,  and  wave  follows  or  pusiies  on  wave  in  quick 
succession  ;  hence  the  epithet  sequadbus  in  the  text.  Compare  the 
Greek  naXifi^Stoc. 

194-200.  Non  jam  prima,  &c.  **  I,  Mnestheus,  seek  not  now  tor 
the  first  place."  Observe  the  felicitous  art  of  the  poet,  by  which 
the  name  Mnesiheus  is  put  in  that  part  of  the  line  which  is  the  fee- 
blest portion  of  an  hexameter,  and  where  the  voice  always  requires 
strengthening  in  some  way  or  other,  in  order  to  show  that  the  wish^ 
es  of  Mnestheus  are  comparatively  humble  in  their  nature,  for  be 
aspires  not  to  the  first  place. — Quamquam  O  !  (Sec.  '*  Although,  oh 
that ! — but  let  those  conquer,"  &c.  He  checks  himself  in  the  half* 
expressed  wish  (an  instance  of  what  grammarians  term  aponopens)^ 
and  is  content  with  an  humbler  measure  of  success. 

PudtoL  **  Let  us  feel  ashamed."  Literally,  **  let  it  shame  us." 
Supply  not. — Hoc  vincite,  &c.  "  Thus  far  conquer,  O  my  country- 
men, and  avert  a  foul  disgrace."  Literally,  *•  get  the  better  of  this," 
t.  e.,  do  <iot  let  us  come  in  last.  Wagner,  Thiel,  and  others,  prefer 
a  dififerent  construction,  by  which  hoc  is  joined  to  nefas,  thus,  vineiu 
el  prohibcte  hoc  rufas,  *'  get  the  better  of  and  avert  this  foul  disgrace." 
The  order  which  we  have  adopted,  however,  appears  more  forcible 
and  natural.         * 

Om.  Old  form  for  illi.^Ccrtamine  summo  procumbunt.  "With 
utmost  striving  bend  forward  (to  the  oarsX  "  Supply  remis.—VatUM, 
For  validi*,—JErea  puppia.  *•  The  brazen-beaked  ship."  £Tt&  for 
OTtUa^  the  reference  being  to  the  plates  of  brass  (or  more  strictly  of 
bronze)  covering  the  rostrum  and  prow.— Su^/roAi/ur^ue  soUm, 
"  And  the  sea  is  withdrawn  from  beneath  them."  The  galley  movea 
so  rapidly  that  the  sea  seems  to  withdraw  from  beneath  her. — Solum. 
This  term,  as  Valpy  remarks  from  Servius,  is  applied  to  what-* 
ever  is  placed  beneath,  or  that  supports,  another  substance ;  as  the 
air  to  birds,  the  sea  to  a  ship,  &c.— Xnia.  "  Parched."— if»f«. 
"  In  streams." 

201-204.  Ipse  casus.  "  Mere  chance."  Literally,  "chance  itself." 
— Furens  animi.  "  Wild^with  excitement."  Literally,  "raging  in 
mind." — Interior.  "  Farther  in,"  t.  «.,  nearer  the  left-hand  shore 
than  Mnestheus,  in  consequence  of  having  fetched  a  shorter  com- 
pass.— Spaiioque  subit  imquo.    "  And  enters  upon  too  confined  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  PifTH.  955 

apaoe.*'  More  freely,  '* and  moves  akmf  too  confined  a  route."  He 
did  not  leave  room  enough  between  the  shore  and  the  vessel  of 
Mncstheus,  within  which  to  fetch  a  compass  with  his  own  ship  and 
so  pass  the  goal,  but  ran  his  vessel  opon  a  part  of  the  rook  projecting 
(arther  thaa  the  rest  and  lying  directly  in  his  track. — SMis  in  procure 
rciUibuM  ktBsUr  *'He  stuck  amki  projecting  rocks/*  More  freely, 
«*  be  raa  upon  projecting  rocks." 

305-206.  CcneuM^  camt$9,  **  The  cMfb  were  shaken  (with  the 
bk>w).*'  This,  observes  one  of  the  cooimentators,  is  only  saying,  in 
other  words,  that  the  galley  received  a  violent  shook,  since  action 
is  equal  to  reaction.^£<  ocm/o  m  nmrict  remi,  dtc.  **  And  the  stmg* 
gling  oars  snapped  loudly  on  a  sharp  projection  of  the  rock,  while 
the  prow  dashed  against  and  hung  suspended  (from  the  rugged 
shore)." — Muriet,  This  term  properly  means  a  species  of  shell- fish, 
here,  however,  a  sharp  point  of  rock  on  a  level  with  the  water,  or 
a  kind  of  coral4brmation. — Pependit,  The  prow  striking  and  fixing 
its^  00  the  reeks,  appeared,  as  it  rose  from  the  water,  to  hang  Irom 
them,  the  motion  of  the  water  swaying  the  body  of  the  vessel  to 
and  fro:  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  "  Sublimu  et  tugpenam 
nuUtPttf  hhrtmt ««." 

207-^309.  ConnargwU.  '*  Arise  in  a  body."— jtfbrsw/iir.  «*  Strive 
to  loree  her  hack."  This  is  a  nautical  term.  Servtns  explains  it  by 
**  reiro  aguni.** — FerrmtMsque  tntdeSf  dec  '*  They  bring  out  both  iron* 
shod  stakes  and  sharp-pointed  poles."  We  have  preferred  irudes, 
with  Ueinsius  and  Wagner,  to  the  common  form  sudet.  The  i^hner 
IS  found  in  several  good  manuscripts,  and  though  the  verb  trudo,  from 
which  it  is  derived,  has  a  long  penult,  still  this  can  form  no  valid 
objection.  On  the  other  hand,  the  sudis  merely  had  their  ends 
burned  to  a  point,  and  were  never  shod  with  iron. 

210-312.  LtUut.  *•  Filled  with  joy."— ilcrtor.  <*  Rendered  more 
eager,"  «.  e.,  inspirited. — Agmim  remomm  cdtri.  **With  a  quick 
and  regular  movement  of  his  oars."  The  oars  keep  time  like  an 
army  on  its  march.  Hence  we  may  render  freely,  "  with -a  rapid 
mareh  of  oars." — Veniuqui  vocatu.  **  And  the  winds  being  invoked 
to  his  aid,"  t.  e.,  and  having  hoisted  saiL-^Prons  pelU  mariOf  dec. 
^  Seeks  4he  prone  sea  (in  miobetnMsted  course),  and  runs  along  the 
open  deep."  The  sea,  as  it  lies  before  him  free  from  any  obstruor 
tiotts,  is  compared  to  a  smooth  and  shelving  plain,  that  will  carry 
him  onward  with  accelerated  progress.  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Heyne,  **  Prona  maria,  in  pubtu  ewrsus  pronu$  m  ceter  ^m  impede 

1^217.  Bfdmea.    "PJnom  ber  oofert."    J4iteran7,  **fr«  her 


Digitized 


by  Google 


55G  BOOK   FIFTH. 

otve.** — Cui  iomiu,  ice.  **  Whose  home  and  beloved  nest  are  m 
some  rock  fail  of  hiding-places/*  By  pumex  is  here  meant  a  rock  re- 
sembling pamice,  from  the  many  coverts  or  luiking-places  eaten  hito 
it.  Compare  the  explanation  of  ForcelHni :  **  Solent  ttmm  viva  sarm, 
cav€nuUi$  fUnOy  et  pumicem  imitantia  hoe  nomine  appeUari,^^'Nt4L 
The  reference  is,  in  fact,  to  the  tenants  of  the  nest,  or  her  young  ones, 
and  hence  the  employment  of  the  epithet  dukes^  and  also  of  the  phiral 
number. — PUutvumque  exterrita^  &c.  **  And,  scared  from  her  abode, 
gives  forth  a  loud  flapping  with  her  wings.** — Rmdk  iter  Uquiimm. 
"  She  skims  along  her  liquid  way.*'  This  is  all  true  to  nature.  The 
bird,  when  she  begins  her  flight,  makes  a  loud  flapping,  but  presently 
she  glides  along  so  quietly  as  not  to  appear  to  move  her  pinions  at 
alL  This,  as  Symmons  remarks,  is  a  most  apt  and  striking  stroiK- 
tude  for  the  present  occasion ;  and  the  first  agitation  of  the  galley, 
occasioned  by  the  increased  exertions  of  the  rowers,  with  her  sub- 
sequent smooth  progress  through  the  open  sea,  coutd  not  have  been 
more  happily  illustrated.  Observe  in  line  217  the  beautifbl  eflfectof 
the  dactylic  rhythm  in  representing  the  celerity  of  the  wild  dove*a 
flight. 

S18-219.  FugA  secat  Mkima  ttquora,  "  Cleaves  in  her  flight  the 
flnthest  portion  of  the  sea,**  t.  e.,  that  part  of  the  sea  which  lay 
around  the  meu,  and  marked,  of  course,  the  limit  of  departure  from 
the  starting^place,  after  reaching  which,  the  vessels  had  to  double 
the  meta  and  return.  More  freely,  *'  cleaves  in  her  flight  the  extrem-' 
ity  oY  the  course.** — Sk  UUm  fert^  dec  "  Thus  her  very  impetus 
bears  her  along  in  her  flight." 

3S0-234.  De$€nt.  "He  leaves  behind.**  —  il^To.  This  epithet 
does  not  imply  that  the  rock  in  question  was  of  any  great  height  in 
itself.  It  is  almost  a  repetition  of  the  taxA  procurreniia  mentioned 
in  line  2d4.  Compare  the  remark  of  Jacobs :  **  Scopmlus  diciiur 
alttts,  fttui  naviganiihus  e  mart  conspecius  ob  prommtntiam  ntam  •<« 
mpparehat^  minxnu  vero^  quid  summa  erai  a/h'ftirft'wi#.**  {Disquitii. 
Yirgilutm.,  pt.  i.,  p.  6.) 

Brevilmtque  vadis.  "  And  amid  the  scantily-oovered  shallows.*' 
These  lay  around  the  rock,  and  were  covered  with  hardly  any  water 
at  all.  Jacobs  makes  them  to  have  been  mere  sand-flats :  **  Brevi^ 
vada  »ttnt  loea  circa  tcopulum^  qum  aqud  carcbant  et  fnuUam  odeuie- 
bant  arenam.** — Disecntem  atrrere.  **  Trying  to  run  on.**  Literally, 
"  learning  (how)  to  run.** — Conttquitur.  **  He  overtakes.** — Magis* 
tro.    For  gubematore.    Alluding  to  Meocttes. 

285-231.  Ipto  injinc.  "  At  the  very  end  of  the  race.**  The  priia 
was  to  be  won  by  the  vessel  which,  after  passing  around  the  metOf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  557 

returned  first  to  port.  Cloanthus,  baTing  dbubled  the  goal,  is  now 
Bear  tbe  harbour,  and,  of  eonrse,  **  ip$o  in  fine.*^ — Quern  petit.  <*Hini 
ke  makes  for."  Qnem  in  the  begiDning  of  the  clause  is  here  equir- 
alent  to  iUtim. — Urguet.  •*  Presses  closely  upon." — Cunctique  te- 
quenUm,  dec.  *<  And  all,  with  eager  acclamations,  encoorage  him  as 
he  parsnes,**  t.  e.,  urge  on  Mnesthens,  as  he  presses  closely  upon  Glo- 
amhtts. — FrmgorUms,  •*With  Iheir  outcries,"  t.  e.,  cries  and  plau- 
dits.   Equiralent,  in  fiict,  to  elamore  el  plautu. 

Hi  frcfrimm  deeust  &jc,  **  These  are  indignant  should  they  not 
retain  their  own  glory,  and  the  honour  (already)  in  their  grasp." 
Literally,  ^  the  honour  (already)  obtained."  By  At  are  here  meant 
CSoaotfaus  and  his  crew^  They  consider  the  victory  {hanorem)  as 
now  fairly  their  own,  and  are  indignant  at  the  idea  of  haying  it 
wrested  from  them  at  the  very  close  of  the  contest. — Vitamque  vo- 
bmt,  Ac.  »♦  And  they  are  willing  to  barter  life  for  renown,"  i.  «., 
they  wish  lor  vietory,  even  though  their  exertions  in  obtaining  it 
should  eventually  cost  them  their  lives  from  over-fatigue,  dec.  — 
Jio9  sueeesMut  tUitf  6co.  **  Those  success  feeds  (with  fresh  hopes) ; 
they  are  able  (to  conquer)  because  they  seem  to  be  able,"  i.  0.,  their 
recent  success  supports  the  crew  of  Mnesthens  in  the  fresh  exer- 
tions which  they  now  make ;  victory  seems  easy  of  attainment,  be- 
cause th^  have  confidence  in  themselves. 

SdS-884.  Ei  fort  <tquatiM^  dec.  '*  And  they  would  perhaps  have 
gained  the  prize  with  equal  beaks."  —  Palmas  ponto  tendens,  dtc. 
Tbe  usual  gesture  in  praying  to  a  deity  of  ocean.  According  to 
Servius,  palauu  utrmgque  is  an  antique  form  of  expression  for  pal- 
nuMi  utroMfue. — Dtvotque  in  vota  voeitstet.  *'  And  invoked  the  gods 
unto  his  vows,"  i.  e.,  to  listen  to  his  vows. 

380-S88.  L^tuM  ego,  voti  reus,  &c.  "  With  joy  will  I,  bound  to  a 
fulfilment  of  my  vow,  place  for  you,"  dec.,  t.  0.,  with  joy  wiU  I,  if 
ray  vow  be  granted,  dec.  A  person  is  said  to  be  retu  voti  who  has 
undertaken  a  vow  on  a  certain  condition  ;  and  when  that  condition 
is  fiilfilled,  then  he  is  damnatus  voti,  or  votis,  i.  e.,  the  gods  sentence 
or  order  him  to  fulfil  his  vow. — Porrieiam.  This  is  an  old  religious 
term,  which  tbe  copyists  have  sometimes  corrupted  into  proHeiam, 
The  latter,  however,  is  an  ill-omened  term,  since  it  sometimes  car- 
ries with  it  the  idea  of  contemning  or  neglecting,  and  would  there- 
fore, of  course,  not  be  employed. — Liquentia.  Heyne  regards  this 
as  a  mere  ornamental  epithet,  in  the  sense  of  **  liquid."  Trapp,  on 
tbe  other  hand,  gives  it  the  meaning  oflimpid,  clear,  or  pure.  Heyne's 
opJBion  is  to  be  preferred.  Uquentia,  here,  is  from  Rquo,  -he,  not 
6om  BfueOf  -«re. 

A  A  a2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


655  BOOK   FIFTH. 

Zid-ZiZ,  OmnUNerMumj^Ai,  <*Thewlio]e  band  oftfa6Kerei«ft» 
and  of  Phorcns,  and  the  virgia  Panopea."  Phorcne,  or  Pborcya 
i^opKoct  *opKv^)t  was  a  sea-deitj,  the  son  of  Foiitas  and  Terra,  and 
brother  of  Nerens.  The  Tritons  and  other  inferior  deitiea  of  tlie 
ooean  composed  his  train.  Consult  line  8S3,  and  also  the  Index  of 
Proper  Names. — PsiMfMa.    One  of  the  ehief  of  the  Nereids. 

PaUr,  An  appellation  given  in  general  to  all^  divniities. — Ptrim- 
nus.  Called  also  Portomnos.  Aooording  to  Varro,  be  was  the  god 
of  harbours.  Bj  the  Greeks  he  was  termed  PaUemon,  and  also  Mel- 
ioertes.— Afsnac  magnd  eunitm  impulU.  **  With  his  powerful  band 
impelled  the  ▼easel  on  her  way."— £^  pertm  m  condiiit  alto.  **  And 
bas  (already)  bid  herself  in  the  deep  harbour."  A  poetical  form  of 
expression,  for  inirmmi  par  turn,  Ofaoerre  the  use  of  the  perfect  (cMt- 
didit)  to  indicate  a  rapid  act ;  and  compare  book  ir.,  69SL 

244-248.  Cunctis  ex  more  vocmtio,  **  All  being  summoned  aocoid* 
ing  to  custom,"  i.  e.,  all  the  spectators  being  called  together  by  a 
herald,  aco^nling  to  the  custom  prevalent  at  sncb  gaases. — Deei^ni. 
**  Proclaims."  We  have  here  an  imitation  of  the  custom  followed 
at  the  great  games  of  Greece,  where  the  victor  was  always  pro- 
claimed by  the  voice  of  a  herald. 

JHuneroque  in  imvm,  dee.  "  And,  as  presents  for  tiie  ships,  he 
gives  to  choose  three  young  steers  each,  and  wine  in  abundance, 
and  a  great  talent  of  silver  to  bear  away."  This  pormissiaii  to 
choose  was  given  to  the  crews  of  the  three  vessels  which  had  re- 
turned to  harbour,  and  had  borne,  in  iact,  the  fatigues  of  the  race. 
The  ship  of  Sergestus  came  in  too  late  for  the  distribution.  Observe 
the  poetic  idiom  in  oputre  and  forre.  The  prose  form  woaU  be  ojk 
tandoe  znd  ferendum. — Vinaqne.  Mark  the  foree  of  the  phnral  as  in* 
dicating  abundance. — Magnum.  A  mere  mmamental  epithet  here. 
On  other  occasions,  by  the  **  great"  talent  is  meant  the  Attic  silver 
talent,  as  compared  with  the  smaller  or  Sicilian  talent,  which  last 
was  much  used  by  the  Greeks  of  Sicily  and  Italy. 

249-251.  Addit.  **  He  confers."  —  Victori  ckUtmydtm  Mur&iam, 
**  Upon  the  victor  a  cloak  adorned  with  work  of  gold."  The  figures 
on  it  WOTe  worked  in  gold. — Qmam  plurima  circmm,  dec.  <*  Around 
which  ran  the  abundant  Melibcean  purple,  in  a  doable  meandering 
line,"  t.  e.,  two  borders  of  broad  purple  ran  around  the  ^rment  in 
waving  lines.  These  borders  were  not  attached  to  the  doak,  but 
were  woven  with  it. — Manndro.  The  Meander  was  a  river  of  Asia 
Minor,  forming  the  common  boundary  between  Caria  and  lordia. 
It  was  remarkable  for  the  winding  nature  of  its  ooutm,  and  henoe 
the  name  was  used  metaphorically  for  any  winding  whatsoever. — 


Digitized 


by  Google. 


BOOK   FIFTH.  559 

^eUhmm,  The  sheD-fish  which  yielded  the  purple  dye  were  said  to 
be  fonad  near  an  island  bearing  this  name  at  the  mouth  of  the  River 
Orontes  in  Syria.  They  were  alao  obtained  at  a  seaport  town  of 
Thessaly,  likewise  called  MeHbona. 

SStfr-SSS.  Intextusque  pmtr,  dee.  *'  And  the  royal  boy,  on  leafy  Ida, 
interwoven  (there),  eager,  like  one  panting,  wearies  out  the  fleet 
stags  with  his  javelin  and  in  the  chase.**  The  cloak  was  adorned 
with  a  representation  of  the  story  of  Qanymede,  which  was  inter- 
woven into  it  with  threads  of  gold. — Quern  pr<tpes  sublimemy  dec. 
"  Htm  the  rapid  armour-bearer  of  Jove  hath  caught  up  on  high  with 
his  crooked  talons."  The  boy  is  first  represented  hunting;  the 
scene  then  changes,  and  in  another  qoarter  is  seen  the  young  prince 
joat  caught  up  by  the  eagle,  who  is  soaring  away  with  him  to  the 
skies.  Observe  how  beautifully  the  perfect  {rajmU)  is  here  employ- 
ed.— Armiger,  The  eagle  was  sacred  to  Jove,  and  is  frequently 
repreaented  as  bearing  his  thunderbolts.  Pliny,  enoraerating  such 
things  as  are  proof  against  thunder,  mentioBS  the  eagle,  and  assigns 
Ukis  as  the  reason  why  that  bird  is  called  Jove's  armour-bearer. 

Longman  euMtcdes.  "  The  aged  keepers,"  t.  e.,  they  to  whom  the 
care  of  the  yoong  prince  had  been  confided. — Smnt  in  awrc«.  **  Ra- 
ges to  the  air.*'  The  dogs  are  represented  as  looking  op,  and  bay- 
ing at  the  eagle  as  it  soars  away  with  their  young  master. 

In  explaining  this  passage  respecting  the  abduction  of  Ganymede, 
y^e  have  supposed  the  representation  on  the  cloak  to  refer  to  two 
distinet  portions  of  time.  This  certainly  accords  best  with  the 
words  of  the  text.  Heyne,  however,  thinks  that  the  words  **  velvets 
jkeuh  egnos  carnfue  fiuif^i"  do  not  rehrte  to  anything  actually  ap- 
pearing on  the  cloak,  but  merely  denote  that  Qanymede  was  carried 
off  while  banting.  Wagner,  on  the  other  hand,  insists  that  Virgil 
nods  here !  **  Norn  MliUr  U  txpedies  ex  hie  trieie  quamf^Unia^  bonum 
VirgiHum  kie  iormUisie.** 

258-266.  Deinde.  *' After  him."—- Vtr/iKe.  '*  In  point  of  merit." 
^^uk  k€mis,  dto.  *"  To  this  warrior  he  gives  to  possess,  as  an 
oroanient,  and  a  defence  in  arms,  a  ooat  of  mail  composed  of  pol- 
ished rings  hooked  into  one  another,  and  (these  arranged)  in  a  triple 
Uasne  of  goM.**  Consult  note  on  line  467,  book  iiL — Habere.  The 
profte  form  of  expression  wonld  be  haiendam, 

DemoieB,  The  ablatire  fmm  2>«iM^tfi»,  in  Greek  A^jkoXcwc.  This 
was  the  nanoe  of  one  of  the  Greeks  who  warred  against  Troy. 
—  Viz  iUam,  dec.  "  With  dificulty  did  his  attendants,  Phegeus 
aB4  Sagaris,  bear  it  away,  consisting  of  many  folds,  having  strug- 
gled wicb  Iheir  ahouMers  (beneath  the  load),"  t.  4.,  with  difficulty,  en 


Digitized 


by  Google 


560  BOOK   FIFTH. 

accouit  of  its.  great  weighl. — DemoUuM^  cursur  dkc.  This,  otBerrcs 
one  of  the  conunentaton,  is  aa  indirect  method  of  celekNrating  tho 
Talour  of  iEiieas ;  (or  if  Demoleus  was  able  l»  drive  whole  sqpad- 
roDS  of  the  Trojaas  before  him,  how  great  a  hero  nuist  hs  be  wb» 
slew  the  conqueror  of  these  numerous  squadrons. 

266-267.  Tertia  <^«,  die.  **  He  makes  two  saldrons  of  hrass^  and 
eups  of  silver  finished  with  workmanlike  skiU»  and  embossed  with 
ornaments,  the  third  presents,"  t.  «.,  presents  to  him  who  came  in 
third. — Cymbia.  The  eyimJbium  was  a  cup  resembling  a  boat  or  cy»- 
^,.  being  oblong  and  narrow. — ArgcrUo  f€rf§cUt,  More  freely,  '^of 
richly- wrought  silver."  —  Aiptra.  Compare  the  e]q[>lanatioa  of 
Heyne  :  **  FigMvig  tmiiuntHiu*  caUUa.** 

268^269.  JMmque  tdee  vmnes.  ^  And  thus  all  Jiom:*^0piiutfm€ 
superbi,  ^And  elated  with  their  presents.''  More  literally,  **  ren- 
dered proud  by  their  riches^" — UtmL  ^  Were  moving  alongr*'  i.  e^ 
in  solemn  procession. — Puniuit  trnmit.  *^*  With  scarlet  ribands.'* 
In  verse  1 1 0,  mention  is  made  oi^^wiriie*  tofona ;"  and  again,  in  verse 
494,  Mnestheus  is  spoken  of  as  *^  viridi  ninttus  oli9d,"  These  scarlet 
ribands,  then,,  must  have  been  empk)yed  to  bind  together  the  leaves 
composing  the  chaplet,  and  also  to  secure  the  cbaplet  itself  on  the 
head.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Servius :  **  Signifieai  UmmacmUM 
coronas f  gum  tuni  de  frondibu*  et  diseolaribut  /a«ctu."'*T<siitss.  Ta 
be  pronounced,  in  scanning,  as  two  syllables,  Un-yii. 

270-272.  Savo  t  stopul;  iua,  "  With  difficulty  torn  away  from 
the  cruel  rock  by  much  skill"  Aru  implies  here,  in  fact,  the  union 
of  both  skill  and  strength,  and  is  analogous  to  the  Greek  ii^tri. — 
AmitnM  remU,  dec.  "  The  oars  being  lost»  and  weakened  by  a  whole 
tier,"  t.  e.,  a  whole  bank  or  vow  of  oars.  Heyne  thinks  that  the 
words  oriine  uno  refer  to  the  loss  of  all  the  oars  on  one  side,  namely, 
three  whole  tiers.  We  cannot  agree  with  him. — AgebtU.  ^  Brought 
slowly  np."    Observe  the  force  of  the  imperfect. 

273-279.  Via  in  ttggen.  *-0n  the  raised  part  of  a  road,"  i  e., 
the  central  part. — JBrea  qutm,  dec.  "  Over  which  a  wheel,  with  bra- 
zen felly,  has  passed  transversely,"  t.  c,  across  which.— ^lU  gnmt 
tdii,  dec.  **  Or  which  some  traveller,  eoming  down  heavily  with  a 
blow,  has  left  half  dead  and  mangled  by  a  stone. ' '  Literally,  **  heavy 
with  a  blow." — Seminecewif  dec.  Both  Mtmineeem  and  Utcerum  reler 
to  saxo^  so  that  it  is  the  same  as  saying  toxo  semineeem  et  lacemm, 
— Nequidqiuun  fugiens^  dec.  *^  In  vain,  in  attempting  to  escape,  does 
it  make  long  twistings  with  its  body.**  Literally,  *'does  it  give 
(forth)." 

Paru,    '*  In  one  part,"  t.  #.,  in  the  onwennded  portioa  of  its  bodf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH  551 

'■^Ardent.  ^  GlMteniaf  .** — Parg  vulncre  eiauda  rcteniai,  6cc.  *'  The 
part  inaimed  by  the  woond  keeps  H  back  kniuiog  knot  afVer  knot, 
and  entwining  itself  arotmd  its  own  members.*'  Observe  the  force 
of  the  frequentative  in  nexantem,  Heyne  explains  nexatUem  nodo9, 
^  ,  as  follows :  '*  NeeienUm  se  tt»  notlos  et  repUeanttm  se  in  orbes.^* 

380-'281.  Tdiremigio.  **  With  such  rowing.'*—- F^ /act/ tam^. 
**  Still,  however,  she  makes  sail,  and  enters  the  barbomr  with  all  her 
canvass  spread."  In  the  words  tali  rimitio  there  lurks  a  protasis, 
to  the  following  efiect :  **  aHhongh  she  cannot  well  employ  her  oars.*' 
To  this  velafmcU  tamen  is  a  kind  of  apodosis. — The  movements  of 
the  ship  are  like  those  of  the  wounded  serpent,  partly  vigorous 
ifUntM  vetit)^  partly  enfoeUed  (/a/t  remigio). 

383-386.  Pnmisto  nmnere.  No  particular  mention  of  any  prom 
ised  reward  has  been  made  before  this,  ^neas,  however,  must  be 
supposed  to  have  appointed  beforehand  certain  honours  for  each  of 
the  competitors. — Operum  hmid  igiuurm  dec.  An  allusion  to  Homeric 
times,  when  the  arts  of  spinning,  weaving,  dec.,  were  peculiarly  val- 
ued.—Ctcms /remit.  **  A  Cretan  by  birth  **—i9i(&ii^«.  *' Beneath 
her  breast,**  t.  « ,  at  the  breast.  * 

386-390.  Misso.  "  Being  ended.**  There  lurks  in  nitMO  the  idea 
of  a  dismissal  of  those  present  at  this  contest. — Medidq%u  in  taUe^ 
&c  **  While  in  the  middle  of  a  theatre-shaped  vale  was  a  race- 
course.'* In  construction,  thtairi  must  be  joined  with  vUe,  not  with 
cnvM.  The  expression  v&Uis  thealri  is  the  same  as  vaUiM,  qum  in" 
tUar  ermi  ikMiri,  **  a  valley  which  was  like  a  theatre,*'  t.  «.,  a  valley 
having  at  one  end  a  rising  semicircular  slope,  on  the  ascending  side 
of  which  the  spectators  woakl  be  seated.  (Consult  note  on  line  437, 
book  i.)  —  CtroM.  Equivalent  here  to  tuidium. — Quo  m  muUtM  cum, 
dec  **  Whither  the  hero,  with  many  thousands  (accompanying), 
betook  himself  as  the  centre  of  the  assembled  throng,  and  sat  down 
on  an  elevated  spot,*'  t.  e.,  sat  down  on  an  elevated  place  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  asaembly.  By  contessu  are  meant  the  great  body  of  seat- 
ed spectators. — Exsintao,  Supply  loco,  Heyne  makes  the  order 
to  be  tukt  se,  $i  reooiit  exHructo  eoaucowu,  Bnt  this  is  extremely 
harsh. 

981-803.  Qmi.  For  eomm  qui.'^PreHis.  •'By  rich  rewards,**  t. 
«.,  by  objects  of  intrmsic  value,  which  he  oflfers  as  priies.^Prirmui. 
*'The  lecompenses  of  the  contest."— AfM/t^utf  Sicani.  "And  the 
intermingled  SicanL"  — Prtmi.  "  Foremost."  — -4mar«  pio  jmeri, 
•*  By  his  trae  affection  for  the  boy."— ilcamsn.  "  (Was)  an  Acar- 
nanian."— TegMM  geniio.  "Of  the  Tegean  race.**  Alluding  to 
Teg«a,  an  Arcadian  city.    Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.— £«- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


562  BOOK    FIVTVU 

€9ndit.    **  Banes  in  obKrioB."    Tbeir  fiune  wm  too  obscare  to  1 
tbeir  names  down  to  posterity. — QmiuM  in  meiiU.  **  fn  the  midst  of 
whom." 

304-300.  LtUasfue  advertke  menieM.  ^  And  turn  thereto  ]foar  joy* 
ful  attention."  —  Otumm.  *'  Ccetao."  Coosvlt  note  on  line  11^ 
book  iii.  The  form  Grumna  is  less  correct. — Sficultu  ^  Darts." 
The  tpiculum  resembled  in  form  the  lance  and  jsTehn,  bat  was  mueh 
lighter.  It  was  used  in  hunting  as  weU  as  in  battlc-^OdWcsiTM 
urgemio^  iiLC.  **  And  a  battle-axe,  adorned  with  sihrer  chasing,  to 
bear  away,*'  t.  «.,  adorned  with  chased  siWer^work.  Literally, 
"chased  with  silver."  Chasing  is  the  art  of  representing  figures, 
&c.,  in  a  kind  of  basso  relievo,  punched  out  fhm  behind,  and  sc«i]p- 
tured  on  the  frent  with  small  ohisels  and  gravers.  The  handle  of 
the  battle-axe  was  adorned  in  the  present  case  with  this  kind  of 
work« — Fern,    Poetic  Latinity,  for/crciiism. 

Owuubus  hie  nit,  dec.  *'  This  one  honoar  shall  be  to  att,"  t.  $., 
this  honour  shall  be  alike  to  aH ;  all  the  competitors  shaU  be  eqmdly 
rewarded  with  these.— PrmsiM.  <*  Special  rewards,"  i, «.,  other  aad 
special  prized.— F^v^.  **  Yellow."  The  under  part  of  the  leaf  is 
of  a  paler  colour  than  the  upper. 

310-814.  PAoAn^  hu^^em.  **  Adorned  with  trappings."  The 
phttUrawete  ornaments  attached  to  the  harness  of  horses,  especial- 
ly about  the  head,  and  were  often  worn  as  pendants,  so  as  to  pro- 
duce a  terrific  effect  when  shaken  by  the  rapid  motions  of  the  steed. 
They  were  bestowed  upon  horsemen  by  the  Roman  coBunanders  as 
a  reward  of  bravery  and  merit.  The  proper  form  of  the  pkmlerm 
seems  to  have  been  a  boss,  disc,  or  crescent  ctf  metal,  and  the  pinrai 
is  most  commonly  employed  in  speaking  of  these  appendages,  as 
they  were  generally  given  in  pairs.  The  fkaUra  viftn  worn  also 
by  men.    Compare  lines  8ft0, 466,  booh  ix. 

AtMaomMm  phtretram,  ^  An  Amaaonian  quiver,"  L  e.,  a  quiver 
of  the  same  form  with  those  used  by  the  Amaxons.  Compare  wood- 
out  on  page  333. — TkreUdtM.  A  mere  ornamental  epithet,  to  teiote 
'  the  exceHenoe  of  the  arrows,  the  Thracians  being  famous  lor  their 
skill  in  archery  and  the  excellence  of  their  equipmems. — Latofwam 
eircuM,  Ac.  *'  Which  a  belt  of  broad  gold  encompasses,  and  a  dasp 
fastens  with  a  tapering  gem,"  t.  e.,  a  broad  bek  adorned  with  figures 
and  ornaments  of  gold.  This  b^  was  secured  ia  fipont  by  a  clasp 
decorated  with  a  long,  oval-shaped  gem,  tapering  off  at  either  end. 
— Fibula,  For  patterns  i^  fiMit^  consult  vroodcut  on  page  407. — 
ArgfAicA.  Put  for  €hrme&,  Conaalt,  for  patterns  of  ancient  hefaDtta, 
the  woodcut  oo  page  84U 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTN.  563 

;II5-St7.  Corriptunt  spaiU,  &e.  *'They  dash  forth  upon  the 
eourse,  and  leave  the  threshold  of  the  race  behind.'*  More  literally, 
"they  seiie  upon  the  course;"  a  bold  figure,  borrowed  from  the 
ttvoYements  of  those  who  make  a  grasp  at  anything,  or  pinnge  for- 
%ord  to  seize  it.  The  eager  competitors  here  rush  forward  each 
to  seize  upon  the  course,  or,  in  other  words,  to  make  it  their  own 
by  reaching  the  end  of  the  race  first. — SptitU.  The  race  was  a 
double  one,  that  is,  the  competitors  ran  from  the  starting-point  to 
the  meiii^  and  back  again  to  the  place  of  commencing.  Hence  the 
nsd  of  the  plural,  9p4ti«L,  to  denote  the  whole  course  both  ways.  la 
chariot-races,  the  contending  parties  had  to  run  seven  limes  around 
the  spina  circi,  a  low  wall  in  the  middle  of  the  circus ;  and  here, 
again,  the  term  tptitia  was  applied  to  all  these  seven  combined. 

Limen.  The  place  of  starting  ;  the  ihreskold^  as  it  were,  of  the 
race. — Bfim,  nmiicM  nimbo.  **  Poured  forth  like  the  tempest," 
Nimlms,  the  storm-cloud,  taken  here  for  the  storm  itself  Compare 
the  version  of  Voss  :  "  RMsek  vie  die  WeUerjrestUrzt.^—Simul  uUi- 
fiM  signtMt.  ^  At  the  same  time  they  keep  their  eyes  fixed  on  the 
goal."  More  literally,  '*  they  mark  the  farthest  (places  of  the  course 
with  their  eyes)."  The  full  form  of  expression  would  be,  "  signant 
uUimtL  tocM  oeulis.**  They  keep  their  eyes  fixed  on  the  goal,  or  metd, 
not  became  this  is  the  termination  of  the  race,  but  because  hero 
they  have  to  bend  round  in  their  coarse  and  run  back  to  the  point 
of  starting.  He  who  should  reach  the  meta  first  and  turn  shortest 
round  it,  would  have  a  decided  advantage  over  the  rest.  The  foot- 
race, it  wiU  be  perceived,  is  precisely  like  the  ship-race. 

9i9~9\9.  Prtmueahit.  ''Goes  off* first.'* — Omnia  corpora.  Equiv- 
alent, merely,  to  omnes.  The  use  of  corpora^  however,  is  intended 
purposely  to  point  to  physical  exertions. — Emicai.  '*  Shoots  forth." 
More  literally,  "  gleams  forth  (on  the  view)."  A  beaiitifoUy- expres- 
sive term,  applied  to  the  movements  of  a  body  passing  so  rapidly 
before  the  view  as  to  seem  to  fiash  upon  it. — Fulminis  alis.  "  The 
wirifbd  thunderbolt."  Literally,  ''  the  wings  of  the  thunderbolt." 
So  we  say  in  English,  "  the  winged  lightning." 

820-324.  LonfTO  aed  proximus  intervallo.  '*  Bat  next  by  a  long  in- 
terval," i.  e.t  a  long  space  intervening.  —  Spatio  post  deiTide  relicto, 
&c.  *•  Then,  a  space  being  left  after  (this  one),  Euryalus,  third  in 
order."  More  literally,  "a  space  being  left  after,"  or  "behind," 
poet  being,  in  fact,  an  adverb  here. — Quo  deiitde  eub  ipso.  "And 
then  close  after  him"  More  literally,  "close  after  which  same 
one."    Observe  here  the  peculiar  force  of  the  preposition  eub. 

Calcemque  tarit,  dtc.    "  And  now,  pressing  on  bis  shoulder,  he 


Digitized 


by  Google 


564  ^OOK   FIFTH. 

rubs  heel  agaiMt  bed.*'  A  graphic  deBoription  of  a  well-contetted 
race.  Helymus  is  only  one  step  in  advance  of  Diores,  who  runs 
closely  by  bis  side,  and  seenks  to  lean  or  press  or  one  of  Helymos's 
shoulders ;  the  foremost  foot,  moreoYer,  of  Diores  is  dose  on  a  line 
with  the  hindiDOst  foot  of  Helymus,  and  grazes  it,  as  it  were :  c€ix 
ealcem  Urit,  **  heel  rubs  against  heel." 

325-326.  SfMia  et  si  plura  Muptrnnt,  dec.  **  And  had  more  stagvt 
of  the  course  remained,  be  would,  in  all  likelibood^  baTiag  glided 
ahead,  have  passed  (the  other),  or  would  bare  left  (the  race)  a 
doubtful  one,*'  t.  e.,  or  would  have  equalled  him  so  far  as  to  make 
it  doubtful  which  of  them  bad  the  advantage.  The  Latin  employs 
tl)e  present  tense,  suftrtitUj  UmmoU,  rclinquitt,  as  describing  an  ac- 
tion passing  before  the  eyes  at  the  time.  Our  English  idiom  reiiaires 
the  past  tense.  Observe,  also,  the  use  of  the  subjunctive  here  to 
mark  a  highly  probable  result. — Sfoiia  flurtu  The  wpatU  here  were 
only  two  in  number.  Had  there  been  more,  or,  in  other  words,  bad 
the  race  been  a  longer  one,  the  issue  would  have  either  been  ex- 
tremely doubtful,  or  Diores  would  have  gained. 

327-330.  Spatio  extremo.  '*  In  the  last  stage,**  t.  e..  Bear  the  ter- 
mination of  the  second  spatium,  and,  of  course,  near  the  end  of  the 
race  itself  —  Sub  iptmm  finem  advenUhanl.  **  They  were  rapidly 
drawing  near  to  the  very  end  (of  the  race).'*  Heyne  makes  >icsi 
here  mean  the  goal,  or  wuta,  and  he,  of  course,  considers  Ihe  race 
merely  a  single  one,  namely,  from  the  startiog-plaoe  to  the  meia,  the 
party  that  reached  the  nuia  first  being,  as  he  thiaks,  the  eonquerer. 
We  have  adopted,  however,  the  idea  of  Wagner,  who  makes  the 
race  a  double  one ;  and  in  accordance  with  this  view,  thenelbre,  Hie 
term  Jinem  in  the  text  will  mark  the  starting-place,  unto  which  Ihe 
racers  return  alicr  doubling  the  meta,  and  which,  therefere,  forms 
the  end  of  the  running. 

Levi  cum  sanguine,  &e.  **  When  Nisus  unluckily  foses  his  foot- 
hold in  some  slippery  blood ;  where,  by  diancev  poured  forth  from 
slain  steers,  it  had  moistened  the  ground,  and  the  verdant  heriige 
above." — Ut.  Equivalent,  here,  to  %M,  Compare  CatttUus,  xi.,  3 : 
**  Litus  ut  longe  resonmnie  Eom  tundilur  uniaj-Superd.     For  smperm. 

331-333.  Jam  victor  ovan*.  **  Already  an  exulting  victor,"  t.  «., 
already  exulting  as  if  now  victorious. — VsUigim  presso  hand  ienuit, 
dec.  **  Kept  not  his  steps,  slipping  (from  under  him),  on  the  ground 
trodden  upon,"  t.  e.,  slipped  as  his  foot  came  in  contact  with  the 
ground,  and  was  unable  to  recover  himself. — TkukUa,  For  tiiuktm- 
tia.  A  bold  use  of  the  past  participle  passive  of  an  iatraosHive 
v«rb  for  the  present  participle. — Pronus,    *'  Headlong,"  t.  c,  ihll  on 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOM  FIFTH.  5&5 

luB  &C6.-"Ji  ipwo  immundoque,  dec.  **  Amid  both  the  iiltbj  mire 
itself  and  Mcred  gore,**  t.  e,^  the  mire  oecaBioned  bj  the  blood  of 
the  Tictims  mining  with  the  earth. 

8S4-398.  Nan  Umen  EuryaH,  die.  **  Not  of  Bairalu^  kowoTer^ 
not  of  tbek  miitaal  affection  was  he  forgetful.'*  Observe  the  force 
of  the  plural  in  amorumf  as  denoting  the  reciprocal  affection  of  twa 
friends. — Per  Imkriea,  "On  the  slippery  place."  Supply  loca, — lUe 
^uUm.  "He,  on  his  part."  Referring  to  Salius. — JacuiL  We 
would  naturally  expect  the  present  here,  but  the  perfect  expresses 
better  the  eekrity  of  his  fall.  -^  Rc9olutu9.  *'  Rolled  backward.'' 
Compare  Voss :  **  Ruekw^rtt  zoUtU  jemr.** — Emkat.  **  Springs  for- 
ward."~ifuiwr6.  *«  Through  the  kind  aid."— Prima  tenet,  **  Holdn 
the  first  place,"  t.  c,  is  foremost  in  the  race.    Supply  loea. 

340-344.  Hie  tetmm  atvea^  dtc.  **  Hereupon,  Salius  fills  the  whole 
assembly  of  the  spaeioos  pit,  and  the  front  seats  of  the  fathers,  with 
loud  outcries."  We  have  rendered  cmm  here  by  the  English  term 
'*  pit,"  in  order  to  make  the  meaning  more  intelltgible.  The  word, 
however,  properly  indicates  the  whole  body  of  seats  in  the  Roman 
theatre  that  were  occupied  by  the  commonalty.  The  equites  sat  in 
front  of  these,  and  the  senate  in  front  of  (he  equites.  Hence  fiima 
arm  jNUmsi,  literally,  **  the  foremost  faces  of  the  fathers." — Dolo. 
*'  By  unfair  means." — Favor  **  Popular  favour." — Lacrynutque  <fe- 
eor^  **And  his  becoming  tears."  He  begs  with  tears  that  the 
victory  may  not  be  taken  frcnn  him  and  given  to  another.— Gro^or 
et  pnkhro,  6lc,  ^*  And  merit  coming  forth  more  lovely  to  the  view 
in  a  beauteous  form."  Heyne  makes  vemens  equivalent  here  to 
fiMT  est.    This,  however,  is  by  no  means  correct. 

345-347.  Adjuvat.  **  Aids  him,"  t.  «.,  advocates  his  claim  to  the 
first  prize. — ProrJamat.  **  Cries  out."— QtuMi^M/jM/fiMr,  dec.  *'Who 
succeeded  to  a  prise,  and  ca^oe  in  for  the  last  reward  in  vain,  if 
the  first  honours  are  to  be  yiekled  up  to  Salius."  The  first  three, 
it  will  be  remembered,  were  each  of  them  to  harve  a  prize  (compare 
line  308) ;  so  that  Diores,  who  was  next  to  Helymus,  was  entitled 
to  the  last  prize  only  in  case  Salius  should  be  set  aside,  and  Eury- 
alns  be  allowed  to  have  the  first. — Rcddeuitur,  We  have  given  this 
form,  with  Wagner,  as  far  superior  to  the  common  redduniur. 

349-360.  Certa,  **  Fixed,"  i.  e.,  unaltered  as  regards  those  who 
hava  received  them.— Pum.  **  Young  warriors." — Et  paimam  mo- 
vetf  dec.  "  And  no  one  moves  the  prize  from  its  order,"  t.  «.,  and 
DO  one  disturbs  tbe  order  in  which  the  prizes  have  been  gained. — 
Pulmam,  This  refers,  not  to  the  main  prize,  but  to  the  one  which 
each  has  obtained  in  order.— Afi;  liceat  caeue,  d&o.  **  Let  it  be  allow . 
Bb  B 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tbM  BOOK  rirrR* 

ed  me,  (kowmtery,  to  oonmiiserate  the  bud  lot  of  t  friend  wto  taM 
not  nerked  his  misforunM.''  Literally,  ^'ofiny  imtooeiit  firieod." 
Me  is  the  accusative  before  mi««rart,  and  the  literal  traoslatfeft  wiB 
be,  '*  let  it  be  lawAil  that  I  oommieerate,"  Ac.  done  Biairaeeripts, 
however,  read  mf  ia  the  dative,  contraeted  ibr  mikif  md  dependinf 
oo  UoetiL 

359-361.  VUHt  enerentm,  dee.  <*  Loaded  with  tkmggy  hatr  and 
gilded  ctawa,*'  The  fure  of  lions  and  other  wild  beasts  were  worn 
in  ancient  times  by  persons  of  distinction,  and  the  daws  used  some> 
times  to  be  ^H,  for  ornament  and  show. — Bt  U  Uforum  mkeret. 
**  And  if  thon  pitiest  the  fallen."  —  Digim  **  Suitable.'*  —  Lewie. 
<*  By  my  merit,"  t.  «.,  in  point  of  merit— iVt  me,  put  8»Humt  dec. 
**  Had  not  (the  same)  hostile  fortune  borne  me  (oway  from  itX  that 
did  Salins."  Wagner  oonstdere  tulu$^  here  a  metaphor  borrowed 
from  the  movements  of  a  vessel. — Vd^  iurpuifimo,  **  All  lUthy  with 
humid  ffiire." — Risit  paur  optimum  oUi,  **  The  excellent  father  smiled 
at  his  pligfat,"  t.  €.,  the  condition  in  which  he  was^  and  the  appear- 
ance which  he  presented. 

DitfymaomM  €aru$.  **The  skilfhl  workmanship  of  Didymnon.** 
Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  tarieB,  and  compare  the  remark  of 
La  Cerda :  '*  In.  voce  artes  observe  txeeUetUimm  dypei  :  numeru*  atin 
multitudinit  iniicmt  Inidem  nm,  vulgartm ;  ^wdn  in  eo  efamumdo  oM- 
ne$  arUt  (Mtuumterit,  et  pane  exhauterU  DitlymMon"  Of  Didym^on 
as  an  artist  nothing  is  known.  The  name  is  probably  an  imaginary 
ime.'-NepUm  taero,  dfco.  "Taken  down  by  the  Greeks  from  the 
aacred  door-post  of  Neptune."  The  reference  appears  to  be  to 
some  votive  shield,  Trojan,  of  course,  which  had  been  carried  ofTbt 
the  Greeks  in  the  sack  of  Troy,  but  had  come  back  again  into  the 
hands  of  .£nea8,  throogh  Helenus,  who  had  given  them  this,  among 
other  presents,  at  parting.  Forbiger  and  Thiel,  however,  make 
Danai$  here  not  the  ablative,  but  the  dative  of  disadvantage,  and 
suppose  the  shield  to  have  been  a  Greeian  one,  taken  by  JSneas  him^ 
self  from  some  Grecian  temple  in  the  course  of  his  wanderings. 

302-36e.  Cursu*.  *' The  ncea.^^Et  dona  peregit.  «<Andhehai« 
gone  through  with  the  prises,"  t.  e.,  with  the  distribution  of  the 
prizes. — Si  em.  Supply  est — Virtut  animutque  present.  "Manly 
skiH  and  ready  courage."  By  animut  prtBtens  is  here  meant  a  cod 
and  ready  sphit  to  meet  any  sudden  emergency  in  the  conflict. — Bt 
eoinciit  aitolUu,  dtc.  "  And  let  him  raise  on  high  his  arms,  the  palms 
of  his  hands  being  bound  (with  the  cestus)."  Consult,  as  regards 
the  cestus,  the  note  on  line  69.— /fonorfm.  "Prize." — Velatum 
•urof  dec.    <•  Decked  wHh  gold  and  fillets,"  t.  e.,  haring  the  horns 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  567 

glided,  OBd  fifiets  around  the  brow.  It  wta  onstomary  to  adorn  the 
oxen  with  lilleta,  and  to  gild  their  horns,  both  when  they  were  de- 
signed for  sacrifice,  and  also  when  they  were  to  be  given  away  as 
rewards  of  merit. 

368-371.  Vastiscwmvirilms,6iJ0,  **  Dares,  with  his  mighty  strength, 
displays  his  visage,  and  rises^  amid  the  loud  ap|rfaose  of  the  spee^ 
tators." — P4uridtm.  Even  Hector  is  represented  as  inferior  to  Paris 
at  the  cestus.— Jikm^u^  **  And  the  same  who.'*  More  freely,  ^  and 
who  also.** — Quo  maximus  oecubgi  Heeior.  **  Where  the  mighty  Heo^ 
tor  lies.*'  According  to  Dares  Phrygtus,  whose  statement,  however, 
is  pure  fairie,  there  was  a  trace  for  two  months  between  the  Trojan 
and  Grecian  armies  after  the  death  of  Hector ;  and  during  this 
time  funeral  games  were  celebrated  by  the  former  at  Hector's 
tomb.  At  these  games  Virgil  represents  Dares  as  present,  aid 
victorious  with  the  cestus. 

372-374.  Qui  te  Bebrydd  vameii$,  dec.  "  Who,  as  coming  from 
the  Bebrycian  nation  of  Amycus,  was  wont  to  boast  thereof.** 
Equivalent  to  qm  $e  vtnwUtmftrthat.  The  Bebrycians,  the  primi* 
tive  settlers  of  Bithynia,  were  famous  for  their  skin  ia  boxing. 
Amycus  was  one  of  their  ancient  kings,  and  was  slain  in  a  boxing- 
match  by  PoUuz.  The  meaning  of  the  text,  Uierelbre,  merely  is,  that 
Butes  boasted  of  his  belonging  to  a  nation  famed  for  pugilism,  or, 
i^  other  words,  of  his  own  acquaintance  with  the  art.  Some  make 
genu  refer  to  descent  from  Amycus ;  but  this  is  inferior. 

375-379.  TalU  Daires  capui^''  dtc.  "  Dares,  such  a  one  as  this, 
raises  his  lofty  head  for  the  first  conflicts,**  t. «.,  rises  and  comes  forth 
first  into  the  lists.— i4//«nia^u«  jacttU,  <&c.  "  And,  stretching  forth, 
throws  out  his  arms  one  after  the  other.** — Quaritur  kuic  mHum. 
*'  For  him  another  is  sought,**  t.  «.,  they  look  all  around  to  find  an 
antagonist  for  him. — Agmitu.  For  muUiludine. — Adire,  **  To  en- 
counter,**— Maimku9qu€  inducere  cestu*.  "  And  to  draw  the  cestus 
on  his  hands.*' 

380-384.  Afacris.  "Hated.**— £»:«i«-«  palmd.  "Withdrew 
from  the  prixe,**  t.  «.,  yielded  it  to  him  without  a  contest. — Si  nemo 
autUl.  ''  Since  no  one  dares.** — Qua  finit  slaiuU  ?  ''  What  end 
shall  there  be  of  my  standing  here  1*'  The  fuU  form  of  expression 
would  be,  ''quajinit  nt  mAi  gUndi  kicV*  Observe  the  feminine 
gender  in  finis,  and  compare  line  664,  book  ii. — Quo  me  tUcei,  dtc. 
*'How  fong  is  it  fitting  that  I  should  be  detained  r*  For  quousque 
mc  deed  Uneri,  The  term  decet  is  stronger  here  than  opor44t,  as  in* 
dicating  what  is  fitting  and  right. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


668  BOOK  FIFTH. 

386-886.  Dmeere  dmui  juke.  **  Order  me  to  lead  awaj  tlie  prtet.** 
He  stands  ready  with  his  hand  on  the  bom  of  the  steer,  waiting  for 
the  order  to  lead  it  away  as  his  own.  Compare  the  explanetion  of 
La  Cerda  :  **  JmU  me  ducere  hoe  prmmium^  qmoi  jam  manu  leneo.^—^ 
Ore  fremebani.  "  Raised  a  loud  cry  (of  assent)." — Redii^ue  viro, 
6lc,  **  And  expressed  the  wish  that  the  promised  (prizes)  be  giten 
to  the  roan.'*  Jukeo  has  here  its  primitiTe  meaning,  **  to  desire,** 
**  to  express  one's  wish,*'  as  opposed  to  oeterv,  **  to  forind."  Com- 
pare Crom^'s  GymmM$ium^  Tol.  i.,  p  19%. 

887-808.  GrMPtt.  This  is  commonly  rendered  ''aged,"  and  is 
regarded  as  an  epithet  of  Acestes.  Heyne,  howerer,  gives  it  the 
Ibroe  of  an  adTsrb,  gramter,  and  connects  it  with  catUgat,  **  hearil/ 
chides.**  Wagner  and  Jacobs  are  both  in  faronr  of  this  hitter  in- 
terpretation, and  it  certainly  ought  to  be  preferred  to  the  other. — 
ProxtmaM  k<,  dec.  ^  As  he  sat  next  him  on  the  Tcrdant  couch  of 
grass.*'    ConsederMi,  the  pluperfect  in  the  sense  of  the  imperfect. 

FruHrtL  "  In  rain,*'  t. «.,  if  now  then  reraainest  inacttre,  and  dost 
allow  this  boaster  to  triumph. — Tom  pMHeno.  **  So  patiently."— 
Ubi  nunc  nobU,  dec  **  Where,  now,  for  us  is  that  divine  hero,  (that) 
I^x,  to  no  purpose  called  thy  instracter  (in  pogOistic  arl)1"  Nobis 
}B  here  used  in  accordance  with  a  eottoquial  idiom  of  the  Latin,  and 
is  hardly  translatable  in  our  tongue.  It  is  almost  the  same  as  say- 
ing, *'  Where  ore  toe  now  to  look  for  that  feme  of  thine  as  a  pugilisK 
derived  from  Er3rx,  thy  Hlostrious  instracter  in  the  art  t*'  Efyx, 
son  of  Venus,  was  famous  for  his  pugilistic  skill ;  and  from  this,  as 
well  as  from  his  origin  on  the  mother's  side,  he  is  here  called 
ieuo  ille.  He  was  the  instracter  of  EnteDus  in  the  art  of  boxing. — 
Ubi  foxML  per  omnomy  dec.  '*  Where  is  that  fame  of  thine  spread 
tliroughottt  the  whole  of  Sicily  V  t.  e.,  thy  fame  as  a  pugilist. — 
Spolia.    The  trophies  won  by  him  in  pugilistic  encounters. 

884-400.  JUe  oub  hoc.  **To  these  things  the  other  instantly  re- 
plies."  More  literally,  **  the  other,  immediately  after  these  (words, 
replies)."  Observe  the  peculiar  force  of  oub  with  the  accusative,  as 
indicating  quickness  of  time. — Ceoeit.  <<Has  departed."—PiUM. 
''  Driven  from  my  bosom."— Sei{  enim  fetiduo,  dec.  <'  But  (I  hesi- 
tate firom  another  cause),  for  my  dulled  blood  flows  in  dull  current, 
old  age  retarding  it,  and  my  worn-out  powers  are  grown  c<dd  with- 
in my  frame." 

Si  miki  71UB  quondom,  dec.  ''If  I  had,  if  I  now  had  that  youth 
which  formerly  was  mine,  and  in  which  yonder  braggart  exults  with 
confident  air."  — /mpro^Mt  iote.  More  literally,  "yon  worthless 
lellow.** — Homd  oquidem  pretio,  dec.  "  I  would  have  approached  (this 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  569 

contest),  not,  indeed,  induced  by  any  prize  and  by  the  fair  steer  (that 
is  offered) ;  nor  do  I  regard  rewards,*'  t.  e.,  I  would  have  engaged 
in  this  encounter  without  caring  for  a  prize. 

401-403.  Gemino9  ceshu.  '*A  pair  of  gauntlets.^— ^t^#  aetf 
EryXf  dtc.  *'  With  which  the  impetuous  £ryx  was  wont  to  engage 
in  close  conflict^  and  with  the  stiff  hide  (of  these)  to  brace  his  arms.*' 
The  expression  fare  manum  in  pr<Elia  is  nothing  more  than  manum 
conserve ;  and  so,  again,  inlendere  brachta  lergo  is  merely  equivalent 
to  induere  eettum, — Duroque  lergo.  Supply  eorum,  and  compare  the 
remark  of  Wagner,  Quasi.  Virg.,  xxxiv.,  4.  Tergo^  it  will  be  ob- 
served, is  for  tergmre. — ^As  regards  the  form  of  the  cestus,  consult 
note  on  line 

404-406.  Animi.  Supply  omnium. — Tantorum  ingentia  septem^  <Scc. 
**  Seven  huge  thongs  of  such  thick  ox-hides  stiffened  (on  the  Tiew), 
with  lead  and  iron  sewed  in.*' — Stwpei.  **Is  astounded." — Lon- 
geque  recutai.  **And  standing  afar  off,  refuses  to  fight,*'  t.  e., 
shrinks  back  and  declines  the  conflict.  Servius,  who  is  followed  by 
Heyne,  makes  longe  here  equivalent  merely  to  valde;  but  by  this 
explanation  half  the  force  of  the  term  is  lost.  The  word  is  meant 
to  be  a  graphic  one,  and  we  have  translated  it  accordingly.  The 
same  idea  is  adopted  by  Yoss :  **  Mehr  noch  staunt  selbst  Dares  sie 
an,  der /erne  xurueJutuzi.^* 

407-408.  Magnanimusque  Anchinadct,  dLC.  *<  While  the  brave 
son  of  Anchises  both  tries  the  weight,  and  wields,  now  in  this  direc- 
tion, now  in  that,  the  immense  folds  themselves  of  the  gauntlets." 
Observe  the  zeugma  in  vcrsaty  which  verb,  .when  connected  with 
p<mdu9t  has  the  force  of  examinalt  or  explorat,  ^neas  first  ascer- 
tains the  weight  of  the  gauntlets  by  lifting  them  from  the  ground  ; 
and  then  he  tries  their  fitness  for  pugilistic  encounters  by  wielding 
them  to  and  fro.  Heyne  understands  by  vinclorum  volumiTia  the 
thongs  by  which  the  cestus  was  attached  to  the  arm ;  but  Wag- 
ner, with  more  propriety,  makes  these  words  mean  the  thongs  and 
cestus  both  included,  for  the  whole  cestus  was  nothing,  in  fact,  but 
one  long  thong.     {Wagner,  Qucest.  Virg.,  xviii.,  2.) 

409-411.  Senior.  **The  aged  (Entellus)."— Quti,  n  qui*  cestus^ 
&o.  *^  What,  if  any  one  (of  you)  had  seen  the  gauntlets  and  arms 
of  Hercules  himself  V  i.  e.,  the  gauntlets  with  which  Hercules  him- 
self was  wont  to  arm  his  hands.  In  the  expression  cesius  et  arma 
there  is  a  species  of  hendiadys. — Ipsius.  Observe  the  force  of  this 
pronoun,  contrasting  the  gauntlets  of  Eryx,  then  lying  before  the 
view  of  the  whole  assembly,  with  the  more  fearful  ones  of  Hercules 
himself.— Trw/em.  Alluding  to  the  conflict  between  HercuW  ^nd 
Bbb2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


670  BOOK    FIFTH. 

Eryx,  which  is  here  called  tristis,  because  in  this  pugilistic  encouo- 
ter  Eryx  lost  his  life. 

412-416.  Germanus  tuus.  Addressed  to  iEneas.  Eryx  was  bom 
of  the  same  mother  with  iEneas,  namely,  the  goddess  Veuus ;  hence 
he  is  here  styled  the  germanus  of  the  Trojan  hero.  According  to 
Varro,  as  quoted  by  Senrius,  the  term  germanus  meant  originally  a 
brother  by  the  same  mother,  but  of  a  different  father,  00  that  it  is 
here  used  in  its  primitive  senae.  More  commonly,  however,  those 
are  called  germmni  who  are  the  oflbpring  of  the  same  father  and 
mother.  —  GerebtU.  **  Used  to  wield."  —His,  "  With  these,"  t.  «., 
having  his  hands  bound  with  these. — Hi*  ego  suetma.  **  With  these 
I  myself  was  aocustomed  (to  contend).*'  Supply  fugnarc-^Meiior 
sanguis.  *'  Better  blood,"  t.  e.,  more  youthful  blood. — £mida  nee- 
dum^  &JC.  **  Nor  as  yet  was  envious  age  beginning  to  whiten  (on 
the  view),  being  scattered  over  my  two  temples,**  i.  e.,  nor  had  old 
age  as  yet  scattered  gray  hairs  over  my  temples. 

418-421.  Idgtu  pio  stdct  JErua^  dtc.  '*  And  if  this  (determination) 
remains  fixed  unto  the  pious  .£neas,**  t.  «.,  if  this  is  so  determined 
by  iEneas.  —  Probat  auctor  Acestes.  **If  Acestes,  the  adviser  (of 
this  combat),  approve."  Compare,  as  regards  the  force  of  ductor 
here,  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  Auctor  Acestes,  suasor^  qui  pri- 
mus nu  td  hanc  pugnam  exdlapit,** — JSquemus  pugnas.  **  iM  us 
make  the  contest  an  equal  one."  Servius  makes  pugnas  equivalent 
here  to  arma^  i.  e.,  cestus.  This,  however,  is  decidedly  inferior  to 
the  more  common  interpretation,  as  we  have  given  it. 

Erycis  tibi  lerga  remiUo.  **  I  lay  aside  for  thee  the  hides  of  Eryx," 
f.  f .,  the  cestus  of  Eryx.  Tibi  is  here  the  dative  of  advantage. — Tro- 
janos  cestus.  "  Your  Trojan  gauntlets."  Trojanos  here  is  merely 
equivalent  to  tuos, — Duplicem  amictum.  **His  double  garment" 
Servius  makes  this  the  same  with  the  ahoHa^  a  woollen  cloak  which 
was  probably  only  a  varied  form  of  the  pallium.  The  form  and 
manner  of  wearing  the  aboUa  may  be  seen  in  the  woodcut  opposite, 
from  the  bas-reliefs  on  the  triumphal  arch  of  Septimius  Severus  at 
Rome. 

422-423.  Magnos  metnbrorum  artus,  dec  ''  The  huge  joints  of  his 
limbs,  his  huge  bones,  and  sinewy  arms."  Lacertus,  as  Crombie 
has  shown,  means  the  upper  part  of  the  arm,  from  the  elbow  to  the 
shoulder.  This  is  the  roost  muscular  portion  of  the  arm,  and  is 
therefore  employed  here  to  carry  with  it  the  idea  of  strength.  Not 
unfrequently,  the  word  is  used  to  denote  strength  itself;  as  in  Hor- 
ace {Ep.^  ii.,  2, 47) :  "  Cttsaris  Augusli  rum  responsura  laeertis." — Ex- 
uit.    *'  Laid  bare."    Supply  vesie.^Ingens.    **  Of  vast  dimensions." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH. 


671 


434-4^.  Exiulii.  «  Produced,"  t.  e.,  caused  to  be  brought  for- 
ward.— ConsiitU  in  digilo*  arrectus.  •*  Stood  erect  on  tiptoe."  This 
was  done,  both  in  order  to  plant  a  blow  with  more  effect,  by  throw- 
ing forward  the  weight  of  the  body,  and  to  avoid  a  blow  with  more 
eaae  by  springing  back.^Df^/M.  Supply  pedum.—Retro  longe  ab 
ictu.  In  order  to  aroid  t&e  coming  or  threatened  blow  of  the  an- 
tUifoniat. — Pwgnam^ue  Ucesgunt.  "  And  provoke  the  fight."  Equiv- 
alent to  the  modem  pugiliatio  term,  "  sparring."  The  expression 
in  the  text  is  a  figurative  one,  borrowed  from  the  movements  of  a 
pitched  baule,  where  the  two  armies  commonly  begin  the  attack  by 
alight  skirmishes,  until  martial  fory  is  completely  groused. 

43(M3».  m.  "The  one."  Referring  to  Dares.— Perfuin  mclior 
moiu,  "  Superior  in  agility  of  foot,"  i.  «.,  more  active  in  advancing 
upon,  or  retreating  from,  his  opponent.  —  Membris  et  mole  valens. 
"Powerful  in  limbs  and  bulk,"  t. «.,  in  bulky  limbs.  Hendiadys,  for 
fnoU  numbromm.^Sed  Uria  trementi,  <tc.  "  But  his  enfeebled  knees 
totter  unto  bim  trembling  (beneath  the  weight  of  years)."  Consult 
Metrical  Index. — JBger  anheliiuM.     "  His  diflScult  breathing." 

433-486.  Mnltavirineqwequam,^.  "  The  combatants,  to  no  pur- 
pose, aim  many  btows  at  one  another."  Vulnera  is  equivalent  here 
merely  to  ietiu. — Nequicquam.  Because  not  contributing  to  victory. 
— £l  putore  vaaloa,  6lc.  "  And  give  forth  loud  sounds  from  the 
breast,"  t.  c,  the  breasts  of  each  resound  loudly  beneath  the  blows 
rooeived  on  them.— £rra/  crtbrt^    «« Wanders  rapidly.''    In  a  literal 


Digitized 


by  Google 


672  BOOK  FirrH. 

transIatioD,  erehrm  agrees  with  manut,  **  the  frequent  hand 'wanders." 
— Crepitant.    **  Cracki'^  t.  e.,  emit  a  cracking  sound. 

437^88.  Stai  grams.  **  Stands  firm.*'  — iVwti  eodem.  **In  the 
same  (firm)  posture."— Corpora  tela  moio,  Ac.  "  Only  with  his  body 
and  watchful  eyes  he  avoids  the  (coming)  blows.**  Entelhis  does 
not  change  his  position,  but  aTotds  the  blows  aimed  at  him  partly 
by  parrying,  and  partly  by  the  inclination  of  his  body. — Tela.  Fig- 
uratively applied  to  the  blows  that  come  thick  and  fast,  like  so  many 
mUsiUt. — Exit.    A  gladiatorial  term,  equivalent  to  evUat. 

439-442.  IIU.  "  The  other."  Referring  to  Dares.— Krfu/  oppug- 
luU  quL  "  As  one  who  attacks."— Afo/t6tt«.  ••  With  machines  of 
war.**  Equivalent  to  mackinis. — Aut  montana  *edet,  dec  *'  Or  who 
sits  down  in  arms  around  some  mountain  fortress,"  t.  e.,  besieges. 
— Nunc  Aot,  nunc  Uhty  dtc.  **Now  he  tries  these,  now  those  ap- 
proaches, and  the  whole  i^ce,  with  every  exertion  of  skiH,  and 
fruitlessly  presses  on  in  various  assaults.*'  Literally,  ''he  roams 
over,  now  these,**  dec.  —  Arte.  By  employing  all  the  expedients 
which  the  art  of  war  suggests.  So  Dares  tries  every  pugilistic  art 
against  his  antagonist. 

443-449.  Otteudit  deztram  inMurgsuM.  "Rising  on  tiptoe,  put* 
forth  his  right  hand.'*— iUe.  Dares.— il  tHrtiee.  «  Downward."— 
Celeriquc  elapnu  corpore  cestiL  'VAnd  having. stepped  aside  by  a 
rapid  movement  of  his  body,  retreated  (from  before  it)." — ^fudii. 
"  Spent."— £/  uUro  iptt  gnnia,  &c.  <*  And  of  his  own  aooord,  heavy 
of  himself,  falls  heavily  also  to  the  ground  with  his  vast  weight." 
UUro  is  equivalent  here  to  non  proatratus  ab  aduersario. — Quondam 
**  At  times.**— Conetii^.     *'  Falls  prostrate." 

4A0-453.  ConsuTgunftudHM.  *<  Arise  in  a  body,  with  eager  feel 
ings,"  t.  e.,  with  their  feelings  eagerly  enlisted  for  eaich ;  the  Tro- 
jans rejoicing  at  the  success  of  their  champion,  the  Sicilians  sym- 
pathizing with  the  misfortune  of  the  other.— ir  clamor  c^o.  **  A 
confused  cry  ascends  to  heaven,"  t.  e.,  intermingled  cries  of  joy 
and  sympathizing  sorrow. — At  hwno  atioUit.  By  the  laws  of  the 
combat,  if  one  of  the  parties  fell,  his  antagonist  was  not  to  take  ad- 
vantage thereof,  but  to  allow  him  to  rise  again  and  renew  the  en- 
counter. 

453-^57.  Catu.  <'  By  his  fall."— ilenbr.  «•  With  increased  spir- 
it. ** —  Turn  pudor  incendit  wreu^  dec.  **  Then,  again,  shame  kindles  up 
his  energies,  and  conscious  prowess,*'  t.  «.,  a  consciousness  of 
prowess.  Contcia  pirtuo,  for  virtutibua  conseientia. '— Ardetuque, 
"And  all  on  fire,**  t.  «<,  burning  with  hidignation. — JBquort  toto. 
•'  Over  the  whole  hsU."—  Nunc  iiU  timoird,  **  Now  in  like  manner 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  Firm.  673 

with  his  left.**  The  usage  of  the  pronoun  ilU  here  is  pecnliar  to 
the  Greek  and  Latin  idiom,  and  is  regarded  as  a  great  elegance.  It 
serves  to  render  the  clause  more  graphic  and  Tivid.  In  English,  it 
is  commonly  rendered  *•  in  like  manner,"  or  **  also." 

4dS-4<H).  Requits,  '*KeBpile,*'-'Quamwwkdgrmndine,6ui,  *'Wiih 
as  much  hail  as  the  storm-clouds  rattle  on  the  house-tops,  with  so 
many  thick-coming  blows  does  the  hero  in  rapid  succession  batter 
and  drive  Dares  about  the  fiekl."  More  literaDy,  *'so  with  thick- 
coming  btows,"  dto.  The  prose  form  would  be  iam  muUU  atque  den' 
tis  ietihu. 

401-467.  Irat.  *'  His  wrathfia  feelings."— ilit»mt«  ucerbia.  <'  With 
imbittcred  spirit. — FeMnmu/ue  Dareu  eripuit.  "And  rescued  the 
exhausted  Dares.**  Futttm  imports  here  much  more  than  Uusuwt^ 
and  conveys  the  idea  of  one  worn  out  and  fast  sinking  beneath  the 
onset  of  another. — Dmtuniia,  **  Iniatuation.** — Non  vires,  alias,  &,c. 
**  Dost  thou  not  perceive  far  other  strength  (than  what  thou  didst 
expect  to  encounter),  and  adverse  deities,**  t.  d.,  and  the  fortune  of 
the  fight  completely  changed.— C^<(«  deo.  **  Yield  to  the  god,*'  t.  e., 
to  the  divinity  that  favours  thy  antagonist. — Diremit.  *'  Put  a  stop 
to.*'  Heyne  thinks  that  the  que  in  dixitque  did  not  proceed  from  the 
poet,  but  from  a  later  band,  but  it  is  defended  by  Wagner,  who  makes 
the  que  and  ei  indicate  a  simultaneous  effect,  *'he  hoik  said  and  {at 
the  same  mamemi)  put  an  end  to,"  dto. 

468-470.  Fidiaquaks,  **  His  faithful  companions."  The  idea  is 
well  expressed  by  Trapp:  "  His  mates,  officious  to  their  vanquished 
friend,"  u  e^  showing  their  attachment  by  kind  offices,  and  faithful 
to  him  in  his  misibrtune. — Genua  agra  trahentem,  **  Dragging  along 
his  tottering  knees." — Jactantemque  utroque  caput,  **  And  throwing 
his  head  on  this  side  and  on  that.**  More  freeiy,  "  his  head  swerv- 
ing listlessly  from  one  side  to  another.*'  So  exhausted  was  he, 
that,  as  he  was  led  ofi;  his  head  fell  now  on  this  shoulder,  now  on 
that. — Utroque.  Literally,  **  on  either  side.** — Ejeetantem,  **  Cast- 
ing forth.** 

473-481.  Superans  anmis.  "Elated  in  soul**  More  literally, 
**  towering  in  spirit.**— ifccec  cognoseite^  dus.  "  Know  these  things, 
both  what  powers  were  mine  in  my  youthful  frame,"  dec.,  t.  e.,  learn 
from  these  things  both  what  my  strength  must  have  been  in  early 
days,  dec.— i2eoocc/sm  Dareta.  "  The  rescued  Dares." — Et  adversi 
contra,  &jc.  *'  And  took  his  station  over  against  the  front  of  the  op- 
posite steer.*'— Li^osi/  arduus.  "  He  levelled  from  on  high.**— Afe- 
dia  inter  comua.  Here  the  scuU  is  strongest.— J^ocIo^im  iUisitt 
Ac    ^  And  drove  them  into  the  bones,  the  brain  being  dkshed  out 


Digitized 


by  Google 


674  BOOK  vinoi 

(with  the  Mow).**«*-£?Mftuiitafiie  tremens  froeuttM.  '*  AAd,  trails 
Ming,  falls  lifetem."  Tranent  is  meant  ta  indicate  a  anddea  coo-, 
vulsion  or  quivering,  the  immediate  precursor  of  death.-*-oBM.  To 
end  an  hexameter  with  a  monosyllable  is  not  proper,  unless  some 
particular  end  is  sought  to  be  gained  by  this,  as  in  the  present  in- ^ 
stance,  to  make  the  sound  an  echo  to  the  sense,  the  heavy  fall  ol 
the  animal  being  well  expressed  by  the  closing  cadence  of  the  liaei. 

482-484.  Super.  '^ Standing  over  k.''  The  full  expression  would 
be,  9tant  9uper  c«#o  lauro. — Hone  tibi,  Eryx,  dec.  "  This  more  suit^ 
able  victim  do  I  offer  unto  thee,  O  Eryx,  instead  of  the  life  of  Dares.*' 
Literally,  «*  I  pay  to  thee  this  more  suitable  life  instead  of  the  death 
iA  Dares,*'  i.  e.,  instead  of  killing  Dares. — Ptrtoho.  This  verb  hevsi 
carries  with  it  the  4dea  of  paying  or  fulfilling  an  oMigatkm  or  vow. 
Eryx  had  been  the  instmcter  of  Entellos  in  the  pugilistic  art,  and 
the  latter,  therefore,  owed  it  to  his  preceptor  not  to  let  the  skill 
which  he  had  imparted  to  his  pupil  be  triumphed  over  by  another. 

AHemquc.  Referring  to  the  art  of  wielding  the  cestus.— -/ic)MS0. 
He  now  lays  aside  the  art  forever,  like  a  gladiator  who  has  obtained 
his  exemption  from  Arther  service,  and  has  hong  up  has  arms,  in 
consequence,  on  the  door-posts  of  the  temple  of  Hercales. 

48^-489.  Qui  fortt  vtlini.  **  Those  who  may  chance  to  be  incli- 
ned. --Ingentique  manu.  **  And  with  his  powerful  hand."  Servhts 
understands  by  this,  **  with  the  aid  of  a  numerous  party  ;'*  but  the 
other  explanation  is  better,  as  said  of  a  hero,  and  of  heroic  times. 
^*Pro/ectc  non  tiieo*^  observes  Wagner,  **'quuih  omnia  in  heroibmt 
ingentia  Jhiganturf  eur  adeo  qfhidmmur  hoc  loco.  Per  ingmUem  mgnum 
dcelarahtr  magna  vii  tt  rolnur  corporis  in  manuum  oporikua  conspicm* 
iim." 

Voluctem  trajecto,  &c  **  A  swift-winged  dove,  on  a  cord  passed 
through.**  The  dove  is  bound  to  the  line,  and  this  last  is  inserted 
through  a  hole  in  the  extremity  of  the  mast. — Qno,  **  At  which.*' 
Literally,  »*  vjiiither." 

490^92.  Dejcclamque  area,  &c.  "  And  a  brazen  helmet  received 
the  lot  (of  each)  cast  into  it."  These  lots  consisted  of  smafl  pieces 
of  wood  or  other  material,  and  each  competitor  bad  either  his  name 
written  upon  one,  or  else  some  private  marie  made  thereon,  by 
which  it  might  be  distinguished  from  the  rest — Clamore  secunio. 
**  With  favouring  acclaim,"  t.  c,  with  exulting  shouu  on  the  part 
of  his  friends.—Exif .  "  Comes  forth."  The  lots  were  placed  in 
the  helmet,  and  the  latter  was  shaken  by  some  one  who  kept  his 
face  turned  away  from  it,  until  a  lot  leaped  forth.  This  was  the 
suocessfhl  one.    Virgil  here  Imitates  Homeric  usage.    The  Iota 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTB*  57S 

were  not  drawn,  a«  was  cQstomary  in  a  later  ttge.—^Locut.  '^Tbe 
lot.**  The  lot  of  each  is  called  loensy  because  it  assigns  the  piac€f 
in  point  of  order,  in  which  each  of  the  archers  should  shoot,  that  is, 
wliether  be  should  be  first,  second,  third,  dtc.,  which  is  commonly 
calLed  the  first,  second,  or  third  place. 

493-499.  Jllodo.  "Lately.**— Coiwytn/iir  " Follows. *'—F4wi4«riu 
Consult  Index  of  Proper  Namcs.^  Jii##n«.  "  Having  been  ordered.*' 
More  freely, "  having  been  instigated  (by  Minerva).**  The  goddess 
appeared  to  Pandarus  under  the  guise  of  Laodocus,  son  of  Ante** 
nor,  and  prevailed  upon  him  to  break  the  truce  by  discharging  an 
arrow  at,  and  wounding  MeneJaus. — Tehtm  tornsii  pnmm.  "  Didsl 
•first  discharge  an  arrow.*'  (Consult  Homer,  i/.,  iv.,  86,  segq.,  where 
the  whole  story  is  given. — Extremut  gaUAgue,  <Sco.  **  Acastes  re^ 
mained  last  in  order,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  helmet,  be  himself 
also  having  ventured  to  attempt  with  his  hand  the  task  of  the 
young,**  i.  e.,  the  lot  of  Acestes  remained,  dus. — Juvaium  laborem. 
Archery,  an  exercise  more  suited  to  those  in  the  bloom  and  vigour 
of  life. 

500-506.  FUxos  ineurvant  arcus.  ♦*  They  bend  their  curved  bows." 
For  curvo*  ii^fUctuni  arcus. — Pro  u  qui»que.  "  Each  according  to 
his  strength.'* — Nervo  ttridaUe.  '*  (Sent  forth)  from  the  twanging 
utring.'' ^Advirsi  arbore  malt.  **  In  the  wood  of  the  opposite  mast.** 
— Timuitque  exUrrita^  dec.  **  And  the  scared  bird  showed  its  terror 
by  the  fluttering  of  its  pinions.**  Literally,  "  by  its  pinions.** — Ii^ 
getui  plausu.  **  With  immense  applause,**  t.  <.,  from  the  spectators. 
Heyne  refers  plaunt  to  the  **  flapping**  of  the  bird's  pinions,  not  to 
the  plaudits  of  the  spectators ;  but  the  epithet  ingenii  plainly  dis* 
proves  this. 

507-508.  Pwi  uc€T  MnestkeuMy  die.  «*  After  (htm)  the  ardent 
Mnestheus  took  his  station,  with  his  bow  drawn  close,  aiming  on 
high,  and  directed  equally  his  eye  and  his  shaft**— -iicldticto.  The 
string  of  the  bow,  and  the  hand  that  held  jt,  were  brought  in  con* 
lact  with  his  bosom,  the  bow  at  the  same  time  being  fliUy  bent. — 
Alia.  Supply  ioea. — Airiierque  oeuiot,  dee.  He  strained  his  eye,  and 
directed  his  arrow,  at  the  bird,  as  simultaneous  acts. 

509-513.  MueranduM.  "Unfortunate.*'  Literally,  "to  be  piti- 
ed *'— Fctto.  "  With  ihe  arrow,*'  t.  «.,  with  the  iron-beaded  shaft. 
— -  Valuii.  For  poiuit.—Nodot  et  mneula,  &c.  "  He  (only)  severed 
the  knots  and  hempen  bands,  by  means  of  which,  tied  by  the  foot, 
she  hung  from  the  tall  roast.'*— ///a  notoM  atque  atra^  dtc.  "  She, 
taking  wing,  hath  begun  to  escape  into  the  wkle  air  and  dnskj 
elouds.*'    Literally,  **  into  the  winds,*'  dec.    In  vcnia»  is  eqnivaleai 


Digitized 


by  Google 


676  BOOK  PIFTH. 

merely  to  in  arem.  Ctmipare  the  well-known  expression  in  9ent^ 
reeessit.  The  preposition  in  ie  not  confined  in  its  government  to 
nubil^  but  extends  its  force  to  notos  also.  This  is  in  imitation  of  a 
oommon  Greek  idiom,  where  two  substantires  are  connected  by  a 
copula,  and  the  latter  of  the  two  has  the  preposition  before  it,  which 
extends  its  geyemment  to  the  former  also.  Compare  the  remaits  of 
Bentkiy,  ai  Hona.  Od.,  Hi.,  85,  9. 

61^-6X9.  Rapidtts.  *' In  haste.**  Equivalent  to  rc/nVk,  Or  om/er- 
tttn.-^JamdudHm  artu  tenttnta^  6u^.  *'  HoMing  his  arrow,  long  since 
Stretched  on  the  ready  bow,"  i.  e.,  long  since  fitted  to  the  bow. 
Compare  the  remark  of  Forbiger :  **  Kam.  non  soUm  drcus,  verum 
eiiam  (eU^  tagittm,  huta,  cmUendi  dicuntur." — FnUretn.  He  invoked 
his  brother  Pandarus  as  a  hero,  or  deffied  peraon,  on  account  of  his 
pre-eminent  skill  with  the  bow.  Senriud  aays  that  Pandarus  was 
worshipped  as  a  hero  by  the  Lycians.— /n  vota.  "  To  his  vows,** 
t.  «.,  to  crown  his  vows. — Jam  vacuo  ftf/am,  Ac.  "  (And)  now  (for 
an  instant)  having  eyed  the  dove,  joyous  amid  Uie  open  sky,  and 
flapping  with  her  pinions,  he  pierces  her  under  a  dark  cloud.** 
Wagner  misses  in  jam  taeao  lattam  cah  speculatus  the  accustomed 
ease  and  elegance  of  Virgirs  style,  whether  we  join  these  words 
to  What  goes  before  or  comes  after.  He  thinks  that  the  poet  ought 
to  have  written,  fratre  Eurytion  in  vota  vocaio,  and  would  have  done 
•o  had  not  paraio  immediately  preceded.  His  conclusion,  there- 
fore, is,  that  this  is  one  of  the  passages  left  by  Virgil  for  Aiture  cor- 
rection.—FVzum.    "  Fixed  in  her.** 

619-^1.  AmissA  palmd.  All  farther  chance  of  success  was  now 
frustrated  by  the  death  of  the  bird.  Hence  the  pabn  was  lost  to 
Acestes. — Superabat.  "  Remained.**  Put  for  tupcrerai. — Conten- 
dH.  **  Discharged.**  This  is  the  reading  of  the  best  manuscripts 
and  editions.  The  common  text  has  contorsit,  a  strange  term  to  ap- 
ply to  an  arrow,  though  perfectly  proper  in  the  case  of  a  javelin. — 
OsienlanM  artemqne  pater,  6lc.  **  Displaying,  revered  chieftain,  both 
his  skill  and  twanging  bow.**  Acestes,  having  no  longer  a  mark  at 
which  to  shoot,  may  have  chosen  to  disphiy  his  skill  by  showing  to 
what  height  he  could  make  the  arrow  mount. — Pater.  The  reading 
of  the  best  manuscripts.  Its  use  hero  after  ^t  is  analogous  to  those 
cases  where  Ule,  at  the  beginning  of  a  clause,  is  followed,  after  an  in- 
terval of  several  words,  by  some  term  indicating  once  more  the  sub- 
ject of  the  proposition  ;  as  in  the  following,  "  JUe  etiam  pairOs  agmen 
ciet  Ocnus  ab  orit.**  The  conunon  text  has  artem  pariier.  Wheth- 
er we  road  pater  or  pariter,  however,  the  last  syllable  is  lengthened 
by  the  ossura,  or  arsis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  Firrn.  577 

Mi  W4.  Bwktwm,  The  trae  reoffinf .  Tbs  t/waum  teoA  hm 
rniUo. — Magnoque  fiuurum  uugHrio.  **  And  oae  aboot  to  prove  of 
high  poiteBt.**— -2>faiit  pc9t  exiiuB  ti^M»,  te.  '*  The  great  ereot 
anbsetiQmitiy  proved  tlii8»  aod  fear-inepinng  eeetbeayera  interpreted 
the  emett  too  lale.*'  The  arrow  takteg  lire  In  the  air  typified  a&d 
^reoeded  tke  (Numi&gof  the  ehipa,  whioh  was ihe  «n<ii«  mgtiu;  and 
the  eoethsayers  applied  the  prodigy  too  tete,  namely,  not  antH  after 
fitt  erent  itself  had  taken  plaoe.  t^nrifiei  is  to  he  taken  m  a  gen* 
era!  tenn,  indica^ag  the  oAoe  and  ibnctions  of  augars  oonsidered 
as  toteipret^s  of  the  fbarftd  and  n^FBteiiow  omens  of  the  gods» 
We  have  given  here  the  most  natoral  explanation  of  this  somewiMl 
obsenre  peesage,  referring  the  omen  of  4he  arrow  to  «be  hnming 
of  the  Trojan  ships  mentioned  towards  the  close  of  the  present 
hook.  Heyne,  however,  thinks  that  the  poet  ailodee  to  the  wars 
waged  at  a  later  period  in  Sieily,  between  the  Carthaginians,  BhoU' 
inns,  and  Romans.  Wagner,  on  the  other  hand,  Im  of  opinion  that 
the  omei\,was  intended  to  point  to  the  war  between  i£neas  and 
Tnmin. 

085-M8.  Liqmdm  m  nMkmt.  «<  Amid  the  lifnid  olonds."  It 
wwdd  have  been  a  very  siagolar  prodigy  aader  any  eironmstanoes, 
as  one  ef  the  eommeatators  remarks,  but  mnch  more  so  when  the 
air  was  moist  and  cloudy. — ArsH,  *<Took  fire." — Cwh  refigca, 
<*  Loosened  firom  the  sky."  AUnding  to  what  are  called  shooting  or 
fhllmg  stars.  — TVsMMKmifK.  "Shoot  across."  Wakefield  reads 
emtmm  for  tedoy  making  the  accusative  depend  on  tNcnBcwrrunt. — Cri- 
nem  iuewnt.  ^  Draw  (after  them)  a  long  train  of  light."  CrinU  is 
eommenfy  applied  to  the  long  train  of  a  oomet ;  here,  however,  to 
the  track  of  a  shootiag  star. 

M^^aSi.  H€uere.  '*  Stood  rooted  to  the  greQnd."^>FreMlt.  Sop- 
ply  nnU. — Nse  mMMtimt  omen  c&itM/,  dso.  .£neas  was  deceived,  and 
Ipegarded  the  omen  as  one  portending  good.*-SiMiM.  Supply  hme,  as 
referring  to  munera. —  Te  txtoritt  iMun  kontru,  **That  thou 
ehooldst  enjoy  honomrs  superior  to  the  rest."  Literally,  *^that  then 
draw  honours  out  of  lot,"  t.  e.,  not  having  them  by  lot.  The  poet, 
havmg  the  idea  of  lot  in  mind,  employs  imere,  « to  draw,"  in  the 
sense  of  mecipere,  **  to  receive." — Exscrtes.  Equivalent  to  extra  mot*- 
ttm^  or,  in  other  words,  pnsciptMt  or  extraordhutrms.  The  poet  al* 
lodes,  observes  Valpy,  to  a  Grecian  custom  of  dividing  plunder. 
Oertain  captives,  or  valuable  articles  of  plunder,  were  at  once  as- 
0igtted  to  individuals  distinguished  1^  rank  or  by  valour,  and  were 
not  included  in  the  general  mass  divided  by  lot.  Compare  book  ix., 
line  m.-r-Hoturet,    We  have  given  here  the  rending  ef  Wagner, 

Ceo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


579  BOOK   FIFTH. 

wbioh  raett  oa  better  manascript  aiuhoritj  than  kom^rtm,  aHhoogh 
the  other  is  preferred  by  Heyne. 

58&-638.  Jfsws  Anekisa,  6lc.  "Which  ooce  belonged  to  the 
aged  Anchieee  himself." — Jmpressum  tignu.  **£mbo6sed  with 
figures,"  t.  e.,  adorned  with  figures  raised  from  the  surface,  called 
by  ancients  call  oput  anaglypkum,  and  resembling  what  are  termed 
eameos.— /ft  tnagno  munare.  **For  a  great  gift.''  Obeenre  here 
the  peculiar  use  of  the  preposition  in,  deriTod  from  a  similar  usage 
in  Greek  (not,  however,  of  frequent  occurrence),  in  the  case  of  ey. 
The  paraphrase  would  be,  guoi  pro  magna  munert  (or,  tii  luuaer^ 
maxinwrum  munerum)  habendum  uut. — dtteat.  A  Thracian  mon- 
arch, the  father  of  Hecuba,— F«t«.  "  To  bear  away.— iSitt.  Agree- 
ing with  amorit. 

6i0-^44.  Appellat.  *'  He  proclaims."— iVe<;  bomu  EwryHon,  dec 
"  Nor  did  the  good-natured  Eurytion  enyy  the  honour  ranked  before 
his  own,"  t.  e.,  envy  Acestes,  who  bad  been  preferred  to  himself;  or 
the  honour  which  he  had  hoped  to  obtain,  but  which  had  been  be- 
stowed upon  another.  Heyne,  whose  explanation  this  is,  seems  T£tan 
inclined,  howeyer,  to  regard  pralato  as  equivalent  to  pr<tr$ptOj  as  if 
the  meaning  were,  **  the  honour  which  had  been  borne  (or  snatched) 
away  by  another."  Wagner  condemns  this,  and  doubts  if  any  pas- 
sage can  be  produced  where  pralatus  has  the  force  of  prcBrepiut.^ 
DejecU.  **  Struck  down." — Proximzu  ingreditur  donis,  dec.  **  That 
one  advances  next  (to  Eurytion)  in  (the  value  of)  his  gifts,  who 
cut  the  cords ;  that  one,  last  in  order,  who  pierced,"  dec.,  i.  e.,  that 
one  is  next  to  Eurytion  in  the  value  of  the  prize  which  he  received. 
The  allusion  is  to  Mnestheus.  Servius  makes  donis  equivalent  here 
to  ad  dona,  **  for  a  prize ;"  and  La  Cerda,  on  the  other  hand,  takes 
ingreditur  donis  for  incedit  gloriabundus  cum  dome.  Both  of  these 
explanations  are  inferior. — Exlremut.    Referring  to  Hippocoon. 

646-650.  Custodem  comitemque,  Virgil  here  follows  the  custom 
of  his  own  age,  by  which  such  protectors  and  attendants  were  as- 
signed to  the  boys  of  noble  or  wealthy  families.  Compare  Horace, 
Bp,  ad  Pie,,  161 — Epyiiden,  "  The  son  of  Epytus."  Homer  calls 
him  Periphas  or  Periphantee,  son  of  Epytus  the  herald.  {II.,  xvii, 
933).—- flhiom  etc  fatur  ad  aurem.  He  had  been  one  of  Anchises' 
most  trusty  attendants. — Vade,  age,  et  Aecamo,  dec.  *'  0>me,  go, 
he  says,  and  tell  Ascanius,  if  he  has  by  this  time  his  band  of  boya 
ready  with  him,  and  has  arranged  the  evolutions  of  the  horses,  to 
lead  (hither)  his  troops  in  honour  of  his  grandsire,"  dec.,  t.  e.,  in 
order  to  take  part  in  the  games  celebrated  in  memory  of  Anchises. 
The  poet  now  introduces  us  to  a  mock-engagement  performed  bf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    FIFTH.  679 

Die  Trojan  boys  on  horseback.  This  species  of  exercise  was  ii^ 
general  repute  amoog  the  Romans,  and  was  called  Ludut  or  Liuut 
Trojanus,  It  was  frequently  exhibited  by  Angostus,  until  it  was 
discontinued  in  consequence  of  the  complaint  of  Asinius  Pollio, 
whose  grandson  .£seminus  had  the  misfortune  to  break  his  leg 
while  he  was  performing  his  part  in  it.  {Sueton.f  VU.  Aug.,  43.) 
Virgil,  in  order  to  pay  his  court  to  Augustus,  represents  this  mili- 
tary exercise  as  of  Trojan  origin. 

651-656.  Ipse  omnem  longo,  dec.  "He  himself  orders  all  the 
crowd  that  had  poured  in  to  retire  from  the  spacious  course,  and 
the  plains  to  be  dear.'' — Incedunt.  *'  Advance." — Pariterqiu  bictto, 
dec.  **  And  shine  brightly  alike  before  the  eyes  of  their  parents  on 
coursers  obedient  to  the  bit,"  t.  e.,  and  make  a  brilliant  display  in 
their  martial  equipments  and  with  their  well-managed  steeds.  Ln^ 
eeni  is  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  lueeni  MrmU. — Mirata  fremU.  "  Gaze 
upon  with  admiration,  and  loudly  applaud."  More  Uterally,  *'  hav- 
ing admired,  loudly  applaud." — In  monm.  "  According  to  custom," 
t.  e.,  the  custom  or  usage  connected  with  this  celebration. 

Tontd  coma  pressti  corona.  **  The  hair  was  pressed  by  a  garland 
of  leaves."  The  corona  tonsa,  or  tonMiHs,  was  made  of  leaves  only, 
stripped  from  the  bough,  and  was  so  called  in  contradistinction  to 
the  corona  nexiU$t  in  which  the  whole  branch  was  inserted. — Coma. 
This  term  must  not  be  taken  here  very  strictly.  The  garland,  in 
fact,  as  woukl  appear  from  line  673,  was  placed  around  a  hdmet 
worn  by  each  boy,  and  in  this  sense  only  can  here  be  said  to  rest 
upon  the  brow. 

657-559.  Frafixa.  "  Headed.*'  Virgil,  in  describing  the  equip- 
ments of  the  Trojan  boys  on  this  oocasion,  merely  gives  us  those 
which  he  had  himself  seen  in  his  own  day  at  such  exhibitions. 
Acoordiug  to  Bebhis  Macer,  as  quoted  by  Servius,  Augustus  gave 
the  Roman  boys  who  performed  the  Luiiw  TrajoxoM  a  hehnet  and 
two  spears  each.  So,  again,  Suetonius  informs  us  {y%i.  Aug,,  43) 
that  the  same  emperor  bestowed  a  golden  iorquco  on  the  young 
Asprenas,  who  had  been  injured  by  a  fall  on  one  of  these  occa- 
sions.— Leves.    *'  Polished."    Observe  the  long  penult 

Jt  ptciore  9ummo,  dec.  "  A  pliant  circular  chain  of  twisted  gcrid  goes 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  breast  over  the  neck,"  n  e.,  hangs  down 
from  the  neck  on  the  breast  The  poet  here  describes  the  torqueo, 
an  ornament  or  kind  of  cham,  of  gold,  twisted  spirally,  and  bent 
into  a  circular  form,  which  was  worn  around  the  neck.  The  fol- 
lowing woodcut  exhibits  a  torques  found  in  Brecknockshire,  and 
BOW  preserved  in  the  British  Museum.    The  same  woodcnt  con- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


%96  BOO&   FfPTfl. 

laiBS  a  saetimi  of  iMs  fonfuet  of  the  iise  of  the  origfaieL  It  ah<m« 
feerequidSBtantradifttiofkB  ftomaoonmioaoeBfre.  'Mb  iorqum  iB 
§9m  feet  end-a  liflif  hi  length. 


••0  0Q£.  TVvt  tywifwin,  jfco.  Ooostroe,  titrmm  §piitwm  (emt)  tfret 
mmmr0.  Ttpm.  Poetio  iiaafe  for  Itm. — F«gwi<Mr.  <*  Galk^  to  and 
fto."— JPitm  Mt  4«iit,  ^ic  The  whole  number  cf  bofB,  ^lohisho 
of  the  leadem,  wae  thirtjr^eix ;  and  these  were  divided  into  three 
Iroope,  er  twmma,  of  twelve  each,  with  a  separate  leader  for  ea«di 
ttoo^^A^mim  fttr$9io.  **  In  a  dietmot  hand." — Pmrikutpu  magm- 
irit,  •*  And  with  Md-gnidea  equipped  alike:"  Eadhlamw  had  a 
jnagister,  or  what  we  would  call  a  riding-master,  to  snperintend  the 
0f  olntioBs,  and  see  that  no  harm  happened  to  the  boya.  These 
wmgiitri  most  net  he  eonfoonded  with  the  4uctor$t,  We  have  asade 
fttriku  eqnivaleat  %o  pitriter  mrmaUs^  as  Wagner  explahis  it 

6<8-M7.  Uma  moks  juv&num^  doe.  "  One  squadroa  of  jontha  (is 
that)  whieh,  exidting  (in  thehr  chief),  the  little  Priam  leate,  beariog 
his  grandsire*8  name,**  dbe.-nPoJite.  Polltes  has  already  been  men* 
tioned  in  hoek  ii.,  line  586,  dtoc.,  as  havkig  been  slain  by  Pyntus,  hi 
the  presence  of  his  ihther  PrianL-— itiMrfura  JMtt.  «  Destined  in 
after  days  to  iaefeasa  the  Italians,"  t.  e.,  to  augment  the  popolatiea 
afltalybyhiaownraeeofdeeoendanta;  for,  as  Servias  informs  us, 
quoting  from  the  Origtnes  of  Onto,  he  eepi^ated  snbsequently  fimn 
.fineas,  in  Italy,  and  founded  the  city  of  Politorium,  named  by  Um 
after  his  fofeher  PoKles.^Tlkr«fitiM  sOm,  dee.  •*  A  Thracian  steed, 
dappled  with  white  spots.**  The  Thracian  horsed  were  heM  in  high 
repute.  Henee  Hesiod  specto  of  Bpftetfc  linrwpi^  {Op.  tt  P.,  6(N^ 
and  an  aaeieBt  eraele  elasses  loge^r,  as  superior  of  th^  Und,  tfM 


Digitized 


by  Google 


B^OX  FOVATB.  681 

iMnes  ofThiaeey  the  women  of  SparU»  and  the  meB  whadnnkthe 
weters  ef  the  fair  Ajethaea: 

Tthtoi  OpiHtxtotf  AtoteSatfiSpun  6hy¥Pdkcef^ 
•AjxJjoec  <r  ot  mvovfftp  Wop  KttX^  ^Aped&Ctfiff. 

YttHgia  frimiy  6iC,  "  Displaying  his  fore-feet»  white  of  hae,  and  his 
forehead,  alao  white,  as  he  tosses  it  on  high.'^  Arduut,  more  liter- 
ally, **  with  head  erect."  The  expression  v^Hgia  frimi  pedU  is 
Hierely  a  pleonaaia  for  frmoM  pedes. 

668-574.  AUsr  Aiys,  **  A  second  (leader  is)  Atys.'*— il^^l  Latini. 
**  The  I^atin  AMii,"  t.  e.,  the  Roman  fomily  of  the  Attii. — Pueroqus 
pmer  dUsciuf  hiie^  *' And  a  boy,  beloved  by  the  boy  Inlus.*^  Here 
the  poet,  as  Yalpy  obsenres,  designs  another  compliment  to  his 
patron,  in  aMuaion  to  the  subsequent  union  between  the  families  thus 
derived  from  Trojans.  M.  AttiHS  Balbus  married  Julia,  sister  to 
M.  Julius  CiMar ;  their  daughter  Auia  married  C.  Octavius ;  she 
was  molher  of  C.  Octavius,.  whom  Julias  Caasar  adopted,  and  who 
was  aAerwafd  named  Augustus. 

Exiumms.  "  The  last  (leader),"  i.  c,  the  leader  of  the  third  troop. 
Sidenuk  E^vafent  heve,  in  all  probability,  to  A/rieo.'-CaHdid^ 
«Fair."-^£M#.  A  poetic  pleonasm,  founded  on  a  CtraBeism.  The 
prose  form  would  be  lU  esssif  if  required  to  be  eapressed.  —  SuL 
Agreeing  with  amorit. — Trinuerm  umioris  Acesta  eqtus.  "  On  Sicil- 
ian steeds  of  the  aged  Aoeates>"  t.  e^  belonging  to  the  aged  Acestea. 

676-679.  Pmid§9,  "  Full  of  eager  excitement,"  t.  e.,  eager  for 
fame.  (Compare  the  explaoation  of  Servius:  "  Glorut  cupidiuue  9oU 
UcUm.**  Payoff  in  its  primitive  and  geaene  senae^  indicates  a  pal- 
piuuion,  common  either  to  fear  or  joy,  or,  indeed,  to  any  violent  emo- 
tion. Hence  paviioM,  in  the  text,  denotes  not  so  much  a  sensation 
of  alarm  as  a  throbbing  feeling  of  eager  excitement,  arising  from  the 
wish  of  gaining  the  applause  of  those  present. — Veierumque  agnot* 
euntj  dec.  "  And  recognise  (in  them)  the  looks  of  their  elder  pa^ 
rents,"  t.  «.,  and  trace  a  resemblance  between  them  and  their  sires. 
Vetermm  appears  to  be  equivalent  here  merely  to  cuau  proveetiorum. 

Postquam  onmem,  iic.  **  Alter  that  they,  joyooe^  had  passed  in 
review,  on  their  steeds,  before  the  whole  assemUy,.aBd  the  eyes^f 
their  fothers."  The  boye  came  into  the  Add  in  a  long  train,  and  in 
this  order  ride  around  before  the  whole  assembly. — ParoHs.  <*  To 
them  when  (now)  ready."  After  riding  around,  one  after  the  other, 
they  all  form  in  a  line  abreast,  and  wait  for  the  signal  to  commence. 
^Longe,  "Fromafistance."— /n«m«is<^/afcUb;  *<  And  sound- 
ed with  his  lash." 

C  00  S 


Digitized 


by  Google 


582  BOOK   FIFTH. 

680-682.  OUi  iitaarere  paresf  Ac.  "  They  (thereopon)  rode  fortk 
ID  parted  order,  keeping  the  same  front,  and  broke  tip  the  main  troop 
(as  they  moved  along),  by  threes  in  separate  bands.''  Pares  is 
equiTalent  here  to  pares  loco,  or  eodem  ardine.  They  rode  forth  in 
detached  troops  of  three  each  (observe  here  the  force  of  Us  in  the 
verb  discurrere),  but  kept  all  moving  in  one  line,  or  abreast. — Terni, 
We  have  adopted  here  the  explanation  of  Nohden,  who  supposed 
the  whole  line  of  thirty-six  boys  to  be  broken  up  into  small  bands 
(ehori)  of  three  each,  but  all,  as  we  have  just  remarked,  keeping  the 
same  front.  Heyne  and  others,  however,  make  term  here  refer 
merely  to  three  bands  of  twelve  each. — Agmina.  The  main  troop 
of  thirty-six.  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural.— The  fdlowiog  ar* 
rangemant  will  represent  the  whole  line  riding  forth  in  small  troops 
of  three,  the  figure  m  indicating  three  such  riders,  and  the  open  part 
of  it  denoting  the  front,  the  closed  part  the  rear. 

I4J    LUIULULUIiJUUIlJIifLLIIiJIJJ 

Bwrsusqtu  vocoH,  dtc.  **  And  again,  at  the  word  of  command, 
they  wheeled  about,  and  bore  (against  one  another)  hostfle  spears,*' 
t.  e.,  advanced  against  one  another  with  spears  on  a  charge. — V(h 
catu  Literally,  **  on  being  called,"  «.  e.,  by  their  leaders.  Supply  a 
iucibus. — The  following  will  give  some  idea  of  the  manoeuvre  here 
allnded  to.  The  letters  A  B  show  the  line  formed  after  wheeling 
about,  the  fh>nt  being  now  where  the  rear  had  been.  Six  troops,  of 
three  boys  each,  then  gallop  off  towards  A,  and  six  others  towards 

O  CWf.  1.) 

B 


^n   rn  r^   fn    m  m 


fn    m  iTi   mm- 


K 

£  fc:::::::::i;:::::::E     3:; ;:  :::;:::::;::3P 

E:::::::;!::::::;:E     3:! : :: : : :  :::::::ii3 

E::::!:::::::::::E     3::  L::::  ::::::::3 

E::::::1:::::::E    J:::l:il::l:\\\l\B 

::::::::::::::::£    3 ::::::::::::::  :3 

p::::::r!:::::p    3:-:  :•::::::::: :3 

•  K  » 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH.  588 

B,  the  dividitig  point  in  tne  line  being  indicated  by  the  letters  C  D. 
These  two  divisions  of  six  troops,  or  eighteen  boys  each,  then  bend 
roand  respective^  at  A  and  B,  and,  riding  on,  form  two  new  lines 
at  £  O  and  F  H.  These  two  lines  then  advance  on  a  charge,  and 
skirmish  at  K  K. 

683-587.  Jnde  aUog  meutU  cursus^  6cc.  **  Then  they  commence 
other  chaiges  and  other  retreats,  confronting  one  another  (from 
time  to  time),  after  taking  long  circuits,  and  they  involve  alternate- 
ly circle  within  chrcle,  and  call  up  the  (various)  images  of  a  battle 
with  arms,''  t.  «.,  exhibit  the  various  aspects  of  a  real  engagement. 
In  other  words,  they  represent  a  mock-fight. — Advcrsi  spaiiis.  We 
have  rendered  sjmtiii  here  in  a  different  way  from  most  commenta- 
tors, who  make  it  refer  merely  to  the  intervals  between  every  two 
lines,  as  they  successively  confront  each  other.  The  term,  how- 
ever, appears  to  be  borrowed  rather  from  the  movements  of  the 
circus. — Nunc  spicula  vertuftt  in/ensu  **  Now,  with  hostile  bearing, 
they  durect  their  javelins  (against  one  another).** — Pariier,  "  Side 
by  side,"  i.  e.,  again  formed  into  one  line,  as  at  first.  The  follow- 
ing diagrams  will  give  some  idea  of  the  movements  here  described. 
In  No.  3,  after  skirmishing  at  K  K,  they  ride  off  towards  H  and  O, 
form  a  new  line  at  F  fi  and  £  A  respectively,  and  skirmish  again 
at  C  O. 


(Pif .  s.) 


^E::::inHliE  3:i:n:-:::::3 
E:?:3:  =  :::E  3:::;;:::;:i3 
E::::;:;;iE  miliiillzilS 
E::::::::iE  3:::i:::::r3 
En:*!f  H:E  3::?n:n:;:3 

..HBiiiiiliiJEiiiHiiiiiia**. 
o 


JL 

E3 

£3 

E3 

E3 

E3 

E3  .• 


In  No.  8,  after  skirmishing  at  C  G,  they  wheel  off,  cross  each 
ether's  path,  and  ride,  line  around  line,  thas  forming  circle  within 


Digitized 


by  Google 


584 


MOK  Firra. 


om^,  ttoppiiV  M  iiic«nrali  to  form  and  sliiimMlit  9M,  for 
«i  D  Si^  and  «iaiii  wh»a1wig  off  and  ndiag  Towd. 


(FSf.lL) 


•    »     • 

El  •, 
E3  • 
E?     : 

E3     : 
■     E3    / 


•E:;:::;i=:-liE  i: 


EH:i:::f::::E3:::ii; 
E:::::::::::E  3:::::; 


'•••••••••••••' 


In  No.  4,  after  akinntshiiir  at  D  B,  tli^  wheel  off,  ride  round, 
tnd  form  one  line  at  A  B  {/acid  pariter  imne  jmee  feruntur). 

(Plf.4.)      A  S 

jn  fn  tn  m  tn  tn  tn  n\  nt  tn  in  tn 

D 

E3 

Ea 

E3 

ea 

E3 
E3 

••• ••»*• •*** 

688-691.  Ui  quondam  Cr€td,6cc.  '^Aa,  in  former  days,  tile  labyrintlb 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FtFTI.  S8f 


in  lofty  Crete  m  said  to  have  had  a  pBiHk  intrieateljp  ioimed  by  fl 
of  walla  intenraptiBg  the  view,  aad  (to  have  eoatekiei  wiilMa  it)  aa 
artifice  perplexing  by  meaoa  of  a  iboiMaad  (dife«enl>  sv«inie% 
whereby  the  once  goiog  wrong,  incapable  of  bewg  Aataatod  (at  the 
momoDt),  and  not  to  be  remedied  (afterward)  by  setraniig  oa^s 
8teps,  rendered  of  no  avail  (all)  the  BiarkB  ef  the  way.**  Heyne 
well  obeenrea,  tbatthia  deecxiptien  of  tte  labyxtalh  la  a  kind  of  la^ 
yrinth  in  itaelf. 

AUd,  An  epithet  applied  to  Crete^  ftom  Ida  and  Ha  9tbm  moua^ 
ains. — LalyriHikus*  A  name  given  by  the  aneieiita  to  a  species  of 
stmstare,  foil  of  intrieate  pasaafea  and  wiodingSr  sa  tlMit,  when 
once  entered,  it  was  next  to  impossible  for  an  iniifMiial  ••extrieale 
himself  without  the  assiatance  of  a  goda  One  of  Mie  moot  AoMttv 
of  theso  was  that  in  Crete.  (Conaolt  Index  of  Pvopev  Name9.> 
— Pamfi£a(#.  To  be  pronooMed,.  m  scamuag,  aa  a  word  of  loor  9fi^ 
lablea ;  Par-yslibM^'—Cacu.  Catting  off  Ao  view  eolipaly)  so  tlMl 
one  conid  form  no  idea  whatever  of  the  length  or  diMctioa  of  the 
path  in  whith  bo  was  at  the  Xim».^Ancipiu»i  datum.  EcpiivalenC  lo- 
iter  dol9sum  osfmUm: 

Error.  A  going  wrong,  a  deviatiag  bat  ones  iioaa  the  trae  path.—* 
hdifrwkiua.  Of  which  the  perasa  ia  not  awaie  attliaMeineBl.— >^ 
Jrremeabilis.  More  literally,  **  not  to  be  retoraeed.*'— <a%na  sefoendi. 
The  marka  for  guiding  one  on  hia  w^.  Ssftumdi  pat  for  ttqueM 
vtam,  or  simply  procedendi. — FtUerei.  Observe  the  force  of  the  sa^ 
jonctive,  <*  irustrated,''  or  "rendered  of  no  avaii^"  or  it  Mui 

59(^-^^06.  ifsiid  aUUr  Tewcrdm  ruUi^ict.  **  Jast  so  tba  sonsof  the 
Trojans  ride  through  and  cross  each  other'a  path.**  More  literally, 
**  iDq;)ede  in  their  (onward)  course  one  anotlier's  eareer.''  Compare- 
diagram  No.  8. — Texunfqutfugas  €t  prmlia  iudo.  *<' And  with  intri' 
cate  movemeats  represent  flights  aad  battiss  in  sport.'^  Otoservo  the 
peculiar  force  of  tvamd  here^  as  in  Ime  08ft.  The  anitaiiiei'  ia  bor- 
rowed from  the  interlacing  threads  of  a  web.— ^JD^44tfwm  msw^ 
<«  Like  dolphins,"  t.  e.,  to  the  movements  or  habits  of  delphins. 
Similu  taken  the  dative  of  external  reaembhmee,  but  the  genitive  of 
lesemblance  in  nature,  habit,  or  internal  constitution.  IMpkinum 
is  the  genitive  phural  of  delphm, — Carpaihium  Libyeumpte  secant. 
"  Cleave  the  Carpathian  and  Libyna  deep.'^  Svpply  peUgut,  The^ 
Carpathtaa  Sea  lay  to  the  northeast  of  Crete,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
island  of  Caipathns ;  the  Libyan  Sea,  between  Crete  and  the  coast 
of  Afiica.  Hence  the  poet  describes  the  dolphins  as  passing  rapid- 
ly from  the  Carpathian  into  the  neighbouring  Libyan  Sea,  and  again, 
wilh  equal  rapidity,  from  tlM  Libyan  imetkeCnrpalMaa.    Heneo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


686  BOOK   FIFTH. 

the  peculiar  propriety  of  the  epithets  Carpathium  and  Libycum ;  and 
hence,  too,  the  conjunction  que  is  by  no  means  to  be  taken  as  a  dis- 
junctive, M,  as  some  commentators  fancy. — Luimnique  per  uniu. 
These  words  are  rejected  as  spurious  and  redundant  by  Weichert, 
Wagner,  and  others.    They  do  not  appear  in  some  numuscripts. 

696-603.  Hunc  morem  cumu.  **  This  species  of  equestrian  moTe- 
ment"  More  literally,  <*this  custom  of  the  course.**  —  Longam 
Albam.  **  Alba  Longa."  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.—- iS^te- 
Ut.  "  Renewed.*' — Pruam  LoHnoM,  **  The  ancient  Latins,"  t.  e., 
the  eariy  Latin  race.— /jwe.  Supply  ceUbrwmai.  So,  again,  with 
jm^,  supply  eeltkraverwU.  —  Alham  doeuere  Miot.  "The  Albans 
taught  them  to  their  children.**  With  9U09  supi^y  puerot. — PairUm 
hoMonm,  *' This  honoured  institution  of  our  fathers.** — Trojaque 
ntme  pmeri,  dec.  **  And  the  sport  is  now  caHed  Troy,  the  boys 
(themselves)  are  called  the  Trojan  band."  Equivalent  to  ludicmm 
iUud  nunc  iicUur  Troja,  puiH  id  btdtnUt  iiewUwr  Trojtamm  agmen. 
The  verb  with  which  pugri  agrees  is  therefore  understood.  We 
have  adopted  what  seems  the  least  objectionable  mode  of  construing 
this  sentence.  Thiel,  however,  following  the  punctuation  of  Jahn, 
who  merely  places  a  final  stop  at  the  end  of  the  line,  with  no  inter- 
mediate commas,  translates  as  fellows  :  **  And  this  Trojan  band 
of  the  boy  ( Aseanlus)  is  still  called  Troy.** 

603-608.  Hdc  eikkrmU  tenui,  &c.  <'  Thus  far  were  the  games 
o^ebrated  in  honour  of  his  deified  father.**  By  tmesis,  for  hde  te- 
nus  eeUbraUt  dtc — Fortuna  fidem  mutata  novamt.  **  Fortune,  having 
become  changed,  altered  her  faith.**  Fortune  is  here  regarded,  by 
personification,  as  a  friend  on  whom  iEneas  had  relied  for  favour 
and  protection.  She  now  changes  sides,  alters  her  faith,  and  proves 
treacherous.  — The  historical  ground  for  the  narrative  which  fol- 
lows, respecting  the  burning  of  some  of  the  Trojan  ships,  may  be 
seen  in  Dionysius  of  Halieamassus  (L,  6S).  Compare  Heyne*s  sixth 
Excursus  to  the  present  book. 

Dum  vanii  refenuU,  dus.  "  While  they  are  celebrating  the  solemn 
rites  at  the  tomb  (of  Anchises)  with  various  sports.**  More  literal- 
ly, **  while  they  are  rendering,**  t.  e.,  to  the  shade  of  Anchises.^ 
V€tUo$que  aspirai  eunti.  "And  breathes  (favouring)  winds  upon  her 
as  she  goes,'*  t.  e.,  hastens  her  course,  and  sends  the  winds  to  waft 
aer  on  her  way.— Jtfu/te  moMfu.  **  Meditating  many  schemes  in 
mind.**  Supply  Midmo, — Aniiqmtm  ««terata  dolarewi.  Compare  book 
t,  line  35,  teqq. 

600-617.  lUn Virgo.    "  She,  the  maiden.**    The  pronoun 

t^  is  often*  like  the  Homeric  6  and  aMc^  so  placed  in  the  eariy  part 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  587 

#f  ft  Benience  at  to  iodkate  obecarely  the  subject,  which  is  itself 
hrooght  in  after  ao  interval  of  some  words.  Compare  Wagner, 
Qiuut.  Virg.f  zxi.,  7. — Per  rrnlle  coioribut  areum.  *' Along  her  bow 
of  a  thousand  hues/'  The  bow  is  here  her  pathway  from  heaven 
to  earth. — Ciio  irmmUe,  "  By  a  rapid  path.*'— Jn^enimt  conetirsum. 
The  concourse  of  spectators  witnessing  the  games.  Compare  line 
106,  dca — At  froeul  m  sold,  dec.  **  But  at  a  distance,  the  Trojan 
women,  apart,  on  the  lonely  beach." — Seereia,  According  to  an- 
oient  cBstom,  women  were  not  allowed  to  be  spectators  at  the 
games.  Hence  secreUt,  literally,  **  separated  (from  the  men),"  se- 
crtUi  a  nris.'^Actd,  A  term  of  Greek  origin,  &ktv  (iEolic  d/rra), 
derived  from  6ya,  *'  to  break,*'  and  denoting  the  place  where  the 
billows  break. 

Amissutn  Anekisem  JUharU,  They  were  performing  their  part  of 
the  funeral  ceremonies,  in  bewailing  the  loss  of  Anchises.— ^d^ec- 
tdbtau.  ^  Were  gating  earnestly  upon."  Observe  the  force  of  the 
frequentative.— Hen  /  tot  vadafes9is,  ice.  "  Ah !  (to  think)  that  so 
many  shoals,  so  much  of  ocean  remains  fbr  us  wearied,  was  the  one 
common  ciy  of  all" — Urbem,  **  A  fixed  abode."  Equivalent  here 
to  udim  ctrtmm. — Peiagi  Uborem.    **  The  hardships  of  the  deep." 

616-431.  Himd  igruura  nocenH,  **  Not  unskilled  in  mischief." — 
Et  faeiemgue  dea,  6lo,  **  And  lays  aside  both  the  look  and  the  at- 
tire of  a  goddess."  Vestem  refers  here  to  the  flowing  robes  of  a  be- 
ing of  the  other  world,  which,  in  the  case  of  Iris,  were  of  rainbow 
hue.  Compare  what  is  said  of  Venus  in  another  part  of  this  poem 
(L,  404) :  "pedes  veetie  deftuxit  ad  tfnot." — Ismarii  eonjux,  dec.  **  The 
aged  wife  of  the  Thracian  Dorydus."  Heinsius,  following  the  au- 
thority of  some  good  manuscripts,  reads  Ttnarii,  as  indicating  a  na- 
tive of  Epirus,  TmaruB  or  Tomarus  being  a  mountain  of  Epirus,  at 
the  foot  of  which  stood  Dodona.  As,  however,  Beroe  is  afterward 
called  "  RhaUeia,^*  i.  e.,  Trojana,  Ouwens  and  Ruhnken  give  the 
inreference  to  lemarii,  the  reading  of  Servius  and  the  common  text, 
and  which  occurs  in  many  manuscripts. — Cut  genus,  et  quondam, 
dec.  *'  Who  once  bad  rank  (from  family),  and  reputation,  and  off- 
spring." Obeerve  the  elegant  use  of  the  subjunctive  mood  in  fuis  • 
tent,  assigning,  as  it  were,  the  reason  why  Iris  had  assumed  the 
form  of  this  female ;  so  that  we  may,  m  fact,  render  the  clause  more 
freely,  **  because  she  once  had  rank,**  dec. 

623-629.  Quas  rum  manus,  dtc.  "  In  that  no  Grecian  hand  dragged 
you  to  death  in  war,"  dec.  Observe,  again,  the  force  of  the  sub- 
junctive in  traxerit,  assigning  a  reason  for  their  being  truly  deserv- 
ing of  pity,  siuee,  or  in  that,  no  Grecian  hand  deprived  them  of  e»- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


M8  BOOK  vins* 

utesce  in  tMr  Mtiv«  ted^fifMM.  •<RMe."^aM  «M».  ••  F«» 
what  gloomy  end."— 7#.  «*  Yoa,  om  ami  aU."*-JMi  «eridriir.  •«]i 
BOW  passing  awaf . "  More  literal] j,  *'  is  nowroTolTio^.'*—  €mmfa$$mt 
cum  tirras,  6io.  *' Siaco  we  are  borne  akmg,  hariag  tva^eiMd  s6a% 
haying  traversed  erecy  ]tmA,  haTing  passed  so  nmny  inhoapitabM 
rocks,  and  beneath  so  n^y  stars."— Sbsi.  Heyne  aukeo  this  re* 
fer  to  rocky  8horea»  bo$  Wagner,  with  mora  propriety,  to  lonely  and 
barren  rodv  of  Ocean.— ^Sutcro.  We  have  taken  this  m  its  nosf 
natural  sense,  aa  relernng  to  the  difievent  consteUationa  by  whiefr 
their  long  wanderings  oter  the  deep  wece  afibcted,  sMier  for  goad 
or  for  eyiL  Some  comment^ois  nuke  it  signify  **tempeslB ;"  ecb- 
ers,  **  regions'*  in  difioMot  latttndes.  Both  of  these  appear  naacffr^ 
factory. — Fugienttm.  «*ETer  fleeing  from  us." — VcMmmn  "Aw 
tossed." 

630-634.  Hie.  "Hfiffo  are."  Supply  mmL^q^f\-«mu,  Ae. 
«<  Who  proTenta  oar  ereoting  walls  1"  Jmum  wmtu  i»  ftere  e^aH«- 
lent  to  ponert  or  entnure  imtroj,  the  leading  idea  being  temwed 
from  the  well-known  phrase*  yoccfw  /itfiiUMMMia.— We  have  giiw» 
fuM,  with  Wagner,  instead  of  qitii^  with  H^Fne.  The  Itrttev  ae^ 
cords  better  with  what  immediately  preoedes :  *^Hie  BrytU  fti^e^  frB- 
temif"  dtc.,and  ia  the  aame  aa  saying,  ^^mmo  igitv  pvobibeWt.'^— 
Civibtu.    "  To  oar  coantrymen,"  t.  e.,  the  Trojansi 

Rafti  n0guidqu§m,  dec  Becanee  we  nerer  seem  to  be  aboat  to 
give  them  a  permanent  abode.  —  Trojm,  ''  Those  ef  TnPf.^*^Hect^ 
reo$  amms,  dec  **  Hectorean  streams,  a  Xaothaa  and  a  Sknoia^" 
HeOoreoM  is  here  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  Trofttmrn,  aa  indieating  ritam 
to  which  a  Trojan  colony  shall  give  namea  derived  from  their  n»> 
tive  land. 

636-640.  QumMgiU,  <' Come,  then."— ift/oastat  ^ujqMff.  «<Tbea0 
unlucky  ships."— iVam  miki  CaasandnB,  dus.  **  For  fte  shade  of  the 
prophetic  Cassandra  seemed  to  give  me,  during  sleep,  biasing  tsndi- 
ea.  Here,  she  ezdaimed,  seek  for  Troy,"  dec,  i  «.,  I  dreamed,  ef 
late,  that  Cassandra's  spectre  gave  me  biasing  toorohes^  and  thna 
exclaimed,  dec— Jam  Umjnu  tLgit  ret,  **  The  oeoaaien  now  impdn 
the  deed,"  %.  e.,  the  present  opportunity  is  so  iavoon^ile  a  one  as  ef 
itself  to  prompt  the  design.  Heyne  and  others  read  t^  ruy  whioh 
they  explain  by  agenda  rei  s  but  the  common  reading  appears  mora 
forcible  and  natural. 

Nee  tantU  mora  froiigiie.  **  Nor  let  there  be  any  delay  nnto  por- 
tents so  manifost  as  these,"  t.  e^  which  point  out  so  {dainty  what 
we  are  to  do.  She  refers  to  the  things  seen  by  her  ia  the  ^ean. 
Witi»  Pfuor*  snpplly  mt.^]Sn  quaiuor  arm  Vfpifm^-    A  saor^oe  ap- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  vhth.  Mf 

petn  to  k«Te  bMa  oibvad  to  N^aoe  befinie  th&gsmes  ooiMMa^ 
probably  t«  obtain  a  iaToarable  voja0e,  and  the  brands  wtro  itill 
buraiog  oa  the  aHara.  Bat  why  four  altaial  Senrino  giTeo  two 
aoswoiB  to  thia  quaatioD^  nekber  of  wluoh  ia  irerf  aatiafeotoiy  c 
eithor,  aanely,  the  commaariwra  of  the  fonr  akifB  araofeed  eaok  on# 
before  eateriag  oa  the  raee ;  ar  elae  Cloaolhua  raarad  al  foor,  in 
fulfilment  of  hia  vow  CUne  838^  89f§.).^^mmmifm.  **  And  cow* 
age  for  the  attenpt." 

641-643.  Prima  nrfemnm^  &e.  "  She  ia  the  Arat  to  aeiae  with 
violeaoe  the  hoatile  fire,  tmA  with  her  right  band  upraiaad,  hafing 
exerted  all  her  atrength,  ahe  braodiafaea  and  horia  it  from  afiur.** 
Coruseat  ooav^ya  with  it  the  idea  of  a  (gaming  brand,  kindled  into 
a  bright  blaaa  by  being  rapidly  whirled  aroond  beforo  it  ia  thrown. 
Obaenre,  toe,  that  conucof  though  naaally  neator,  ia  hero  employed 
in  aa  active  aeaae. 

644-649.  UiM$wmUiit,  ""One  of  ^othRng.'*— 7i<9latofi«m«  '«0t 
the  iMineroua  aoaa.*'— iVan  Biroi  voAia.  *^Thia  ia  ooc  Baroo  that 
you  have  here."  JUtertMy,  "  thia  ia  not  Bato^i  for  foi9.**^IOuMe9a. 
Eqnivalent  to  Typfma^  from  Rhoeteaai^  a  pvoaaontory  of  TMaa^  oil 
the  ahore  of  the  HeUeapont.— Disini  ngn^  daMrta.  "  The  marka 
of  divine  beauty."  Decor^  which  we  have  here  rendered  beauty,  de- 
Qotea  ia  fact,  howaver,  aU  that  oonatitBlea  ttaa  ootwiad  grace  and 
becomipgneea  of  divinity,  and  embraaaa  the  mtU»tt§B  muHf  the  tpir- 
iiu9f  the  vnlt^t  Sc^.—AfditUesfue  ecmio*.  **  And  her  brighl-gleanw 
iog  eye»***  Trapp  conv^s  the  meaninf  of  thia  very  happify :  **  the 
lightning  of  her  eyea."— (^  t^mihu  iMi.  **  What  heavenly  digni^ 
ia  here."  Compafo  the  eaiptonatian  of  Hagme:  '*Ad  digniiatem 
tfcUaii  hUt  »fmtm  oton^  magimM ;  smtiu,  adrnque  g^tiUf  et  orit 
9§9ci—t  mt(ie$Utmk  hmb^m  $t  mamn,"  Some,  with  lesa  propriety,  re* 
ier  Mpiriiu9  to  the  a»bioaiBl  perfaoM  that  Bundled  the  pieeenoe  of  a 
divinity. 

660-652.  Dudum  Beroin,  6lc.  **  Not  long  aince,  having  departed 
(from  her),  left  Berod  aiok,  frettmg  that  ahe  alone  waa  deprived  of 
auch  an  exarciae  of  daty  aa  this."  Mora  hterally,  **  aaeh  an  em- 
ployment aa  thia." — Ne€  tnfar^i.  "And  ooaM  not  pay."  Ir^erre 
here  proper^  oonveya  the  idea  of  huning  olferiaga  or  tokena  of 
honour  at  ene'a  tomb*    - 

664^668.  At  fUMlres  primo  awifiUs,  &e.  "Bat  the  niatrona  at 
first,  uBoertain  (how  to  actX  began  to  regard  the  ahipa  with  tower- 
ing fooica,  undecided  between  their  wretched  love  for  the  present 
land,  and  the  reahna  that  annmioned  them  by  the  Ihtea."— Jfa/^mt. 
Compare  the  ei^^huialian  of  Heyne :  "  Tomm^  ffafttMrnt,  ^ao^  aUaw 
Dd  D 


Digitized 


by  Google 


590  BOOK   FIFTH. 

ftHMM  fiM%m  9ignwm  ette  tolmdV-^Frttwmtia  tertm.  Stefly.— Kd- 
etmiim  regno,  lUiy. ^IngenUmquefugd  mcuU,  6bc,  **  And  in  her 
flight  deaTed  a  mighty  bow  beneath  the  cloada,"  t.  e.,  formed  a 
mighty  bow  as  she  olesTed  the  air  in  her  flight.  The  bow  was  her 
pathway  in  descending  from  the  skies,  and  she  now  returns  on  the 
same.  The  expression  tecuit  areum,  therefore,  is  the  same  as  #«• 
eanioUra  fecit  arcum^  or,  in  other  words,  incestii  per  arcum. 

659-663.  Moiutris.  *' At  the  mighty  prodigy."  Observe  the  Ibree 
of  the  plural. — ConelamMnt.  '*  They  raise  a  nniTersal  shont"— Fo- 
eis  pemtraUbus.  **  From  the  inmost  hearths  (of  the  adjacent  dwdl* 
ings)."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  Ex  interiaribus  parH' 
btu  {iowwrumproximaTum)."  The  Are  on  the  altar  was  not  soflieient 
for  their  purposes.  —  8polia$U  ara»,  "  Rifle  the  altars,"  t.  «.,  take 
what  brands  were  thereon,  as  also  the  gaiiands  and  boughs  with 
which  they  were  adorned. — Frondem.  Put  for  finmdet. — FitrU  tm- 
mwm,  &4i.  **  The  fire  rages  with  loosened  reins,"  i,  e.,  with  rio- 
lence.  A  metaphor  borrowed  from  the  fierce  rapidity  of  coursers, 
when  no  longer  cheeked  by  the  rein. — Vulaunu.  Put  for  igftit,  by 
metonymy.  —  PietM»  abUu  jmppet.  **  The  painted  stems  of  fir.'* 
AJbUu  to  be  pronounced,  in  scanning,  as  a  word  of  three  syllables, 
ab'yete, 

664-666.  Ad  iumuUtm,  ameosque  thioirl  «  To  the  tomb  of  An- 
chises,  and  the  seats  of  the  theatre,"  i  «.,  the  seats  of  the  rerdant 
enclosure  where  the  games  were  witnessed.  The  poet  applies  a 
term  here  {cutuot)  which  properly  suited,  rather,  a  building  erected 
for  exhibitions.  The  seats  were  so  dirided,  by  passages  diverging 
upward  from  a  common  centre,  as  to  form  compartments  resembling 
wedges,  or  cones  with  the  top  cut  off.  Compare  woodcut  at  page 
336. — Ineefuat  navet.  **  The  tidings  that  the  ships  hare  been  set 
on  fire." — Ipsi,  Referring  to  the  assemblage  at  the  games.^J{«»- 
piciurU.  "  See  behind  them  (in  the  distance)."  Equi^ent  to  a  ter* 
go  eotupiciurU, 

667-674.  Curiu9  equestres.  **.The  morements  of  his  troop." — 
Sic  acer  equo,  dec.  **  Rode  at  Aill  speed  for  the  troubled  camp,  ac- 
coutred as  he  was." — Castro,  Referring  to  the  naval  encampment, 
)r  the  place  where  the  ships  were  drawn  up. — Exommes  magistrt. 
'*  Those  to  whose  care  he  was  committed,  breathless  with  alarm." 
— Jtte,  "  Is  this  of  yours  1"  Obsenre  the  force  of  itts,  as  the  pro- 
noun of  the  second  person. — Quo  tenditis.  **  At  what  are  you  aim- 
ing."— MiMtrm  civet,  "My  wretched  countrywomen."  —  VeHrma 
spcM  uritis.  With  your  ships  you  consume  all  your  hopes,  for  with- 
out them  you  cannot  reach  Ita^.— £^  vetter  Aacmmu.    Supply  mam. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH*  591 

Aumem.  As  now  for  the  moment  oeasing  to  be  a  corering  tar 
\m  head.— Qi«<i  ktio  itukUi»B.  "  Wearing  which  in  sport."  More 
literally,  ^  arrayed  in  which  in  sport" — BeiH  nmulaera  eisbtU.  '*  He 
was  calling  up  the  mimie  representations  of  warfare." 

676-679.  AH  iUa,  dee.  "  But  tfa^  (the  women),  through  fnr, 
ietake  themsdres  ererywhere  to  flight,  along  different  parts  of  the 
•here,"  dec. — Dwtrsa  Htora,  For  dihtrtoM  UtoriM  fortet,'^ SicM. 
••Whererer  there  are  any."  More  literally,  **  if  there  be  such  any- 
where."—P^^l  incepti,  dec  '<  They  loathe  the  deed  (but  a  moment  be- 
fore) began,  as  well  as  the  light  of  day ;  and  haying  become  changed 
in  feeling,  they  recognise  (once  more)  their  friends ;  and  Juno  is  sha- 
ken from  their  breast,"  i.  «.,  ashamed  of  what  they  have  just  done, 
they  hide  themselTes  from  the  light  of  day ;  their  phrensy  departs, 
they  recognise  their  countiymen  and  friends,  and  the  baleful  in- 
fluence of  Juno  eeases  to  mislead. — Exeuttaque  pectore,  dec  Juno, 
the  eause  of  their  friry,  was  dislodged  from  their  breasts ;  in  allu- 
sion, remarks  Valpy,  to  the  prophesying  priestesses,  who  recover- 
ed themselves  when  they  had  didodged  the  Bfmt  by  which  they  had 
been  possessed. 

680-684.  Nonideireofo§uen.  "Did  not,  therefore,  abate."  More 
litertUy,  "lay  aside."— C/ifo  snb  robore,  dte.  "The  oakum  keeps 
burning  beneath  the  wetted  timber,  vomiting  forth  the  slow-rolling 
smoke ;  while  the  lingering  fire  preys  upon  the  ships,  and  the  de- 
stroying element  descends  throughout  the  whole  frame  of  the  ves- 
sel"— Udo.  Wetted  by  the  hands  oflhose  who  strive  to  conquer  the 
fire. — Ktvif.  A  beautiful  expression,  for  t^n^m  o/tf. — Est,  From&fo, 
"  to  consume,"  doj. — Vires.    "  The  efforts." 

686^-690.  Humeru  abseindere  vewtem.  A  sign  of  extreme  distress 
common  to  the  Greeks,  Romans,  and  most  of  the  Oriental  nations. 
— Tendere  palmm:  Consult  note  on  line  93,  book  t^Si  nondum 
exantSf  dec,  "  If  thou  dost  not  yet  hate  the  Trojans  to  a  man.*' 
More  Uterally,  "  if  thou  art  not  yet  one  hating  the  Trojans  to  a 
man.''  Supply  e»  with  exofus,  which  last,  though  passive  in  form, 
is  here  active  in  meaning.  Compare  soUhu  sum,  frtmi  $oieo, — Fi#- 
ta$  anUqua,  "  Thy  former  compassion."— Kafnffiom  eoMdere.  "  To 
escape  the  flame." — Et  tenues  TeucrCtm,  dec.  "  And  rescue  flt>m 
destruction  the  feeble  aflUrs  of  the  Trojans." 

691-700.  Q«m{  superesi.  "  What  now  alone  remains,"  t.  e.y  to  fill 
up  the  measure  of  misfortune.  Compare  line  643,  book  xii., "  Jd  f«- 
hus  defitit  witunL^-'Ejfusis  imiribus.  «*  With  outpoured  showers."— 
— aim  mere.  "  Violently."  More  literally,  "  im  an  unusual  man- 
ner."—ilnfM«  tcrromm.    « The  mountains."    Supply  loea.    Liter- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


5M 

**▲  thowft  4ark.  with  waler»  aiMl  m<m  Uadc  with  thiek-ooniii^ 
■OtMieni  btatt*."— Siijr«r.  ''FromaboTe."  Put fMrikMfwr.— j^^. 
tawto  auUMotitf  fw^n.  "  The  hiifrooDWidl  timbeCT  are  fcenehei.** 
Meie  tflenrifcr, ''b^iii  ubeeeekedthrougk."  ^Smmm^  i*  esan- 
M«g»  ie  to  be  pro—meodl  $ia^mim,  drepping  the  »,  or  ^e*«m-yMiek 
— Kfl|Por*    Puft  aguA  ibr  igmt.^A  pesU,    ^  From  deetroetion.** 

TW^VU,  Ctkm€omuttMtuerb<h  "  Shocked  ^  tbe  bitter  eriami- 
^."— Jiyiirfaf  fluret  mntmUt  ^  Kepi  tarniog  hie  magfalf  earee,**  i  <.y 
beptaoxioQaljr  veveAriag. — F«rMJM.  ^DeliberatiBgwiihuihiflMelt'^ 
•^OkHim^  fa^nm^  "^Farvoifal  of  the  fiMee»'*  t.  «.,  of  tbe  lealaire 
promtoed  to  bin  by  the  fatee  » Italy.  Meierotio,  bbeeime  Valpf ^ 
denbn  whether,  oa  thie  ooeaaieii»  ^aeae  does  DOt  elee  ibi^Bi  himr- 
aelf.  S«eh  lameatatioae  aad  despair  would  better  eait  a  iemalaK 
The  ezcoee  ia^  that  he  ni^  haYO  peroeived  that  the  woaiea*8  finx 
wee  difiaely  iaepired,  and  may  have  eoepected  that  their  haebindt 
pavtook  of  the  warn  seatiiBeala.  —  hahi»n^  cafm90rei  arm*  *^0r 
Whether  he  eheuM  altenpt  to  reach  the  Itahaa  aheree.*^ 

704-7U8.  Turn  temot  Nautes.  We  learn  from  Dioiyeiim  of  Hali* 
oamaasoa  (ti.,  6(^)»  and  also  from  Serriue^  who  eitea  the  worii  of 
Yarrov  IkFMUlm  CH^oiNt,  that  there  was  a.  Natttiaa  ftmily  ameag 
the  Remaua  whieh  derived  ite  enfta  ffom  Nnaiee^  er  Naatiaa»  a 
priest  ofUiiierva.  This  Naoteaft  the  aame»  peebab|j,  with  the  oaa 
meatieaed  itk  the  text,  had  saved,  it  wae  eakl^  the  Pidtadinm  froat 
the  sack  of  Trt^,  aad  was,  there(bre»  intrasted  with  the  eare  of  it 
by  iBaeaa.  The  Nautiaft  fiuaily  ataU  ei^jioyed  thie  pavUefs  i»  the 
reign  of  Augustus. 

Unmm.  *^  la  an  espeoial  degree.''  Equivalent  here  to  pnuiprnt. 
Compare  aote  ea  line  496^  book  ik^M^Ui  trU,  «'Fer  hie  great 
skill  (ia  piophecy)."— Abe  rufontk  4mkat,  dui.  *'  Qave  Ibith  theae^ 
respoMeSt  (deelaring)  as  well  what  the  aiighily  wmth  of  the  geda 
portended,  as  what  the  settled  order  of  the  fates  required.*'  The 
wrath  of  the  gods  was  seen  in  the  baraii^  of  the  ships ;  the  settled 
order  of  the  lalee  required,  in  oommon  with  this  wrath,  that  aH  the 
Trojans  should  net  reach  Italy^  bat  that  some  should  be  left  behiad 
in  the  island  of  Sieily.--J«f«e.  This  smrves  to  continue  the  sen- 
tence, which  had  been  partislly  interrupted  at  vdpM  fotUmdertt,  dec. 

"'Od-Tia.  Qmo  ftu  irmkuwt  tetrthmntque,  **  Whither  the  fhtes 
draw  us  onward  or  back,"  t.  «.,  whithersoever  they  lead. — Qmid^mi 
$ritf  dee.  "  Whatever  shall  befall  us,  every  visitatioo  of  fortune 
ia  to  be  aurmonnted  by  patiently  enduring  it."  Compare  Horace 
/Od.^  uiv.,  1, 1^:  •^LewuJU  ftiimiiA,  fMjwd  c&rrigtn  tt€  mfiu.**^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FirFH.  699 

-^Vinna  stirpiM,  A«e8te»  wa» '^  of  diviiM  origin,'' aiiice  lie  w«8  the 
aoa  of  the  river-god  CrimisiiB ;  aod  he  waa  also  one  of  the  descend* 
euto  of  Dardewia,  who  derired  hU  origin  fixxn  Japtter«— £<  c^Hng4 
voknUm,    *«  And  j<un  him  onto  thee,  willing  to  aid." 

Amis9i9  «ifMr«fU  fna  iumiu9»  **  Those  who  are  now  saperfloons 
from  the  loss  of  the  ships,"  t.  e.^  the  crews  of  the  four  ships  that 
were  homed,  as  well  as  all  othera  who  were  oonvejFed  therein.*—^! 
ftio»  pgrUBmm,  **  And  those  who  are  tired  of"  Literally,  <'  and 
those  whom  it  has  wearied  of"  Supply  est, — Ddige,  "  Pick  out." 
-^£a  ku  kabmHt  tem9,  dux  '*  And  let  them,  wearied  oei,  have 
walla  of  theix  own  in  these  lands.  They  shall  call  the  city  Acesta 
by  a  permitted  name>"  t.  #.,  giring  it  that  name  with  the  permission 
of  Acestea  This  is  the  city  known  in  after  daya  under  the  name 
of  i£gesta  or  Begesta. 

71»-734.  IfiewMMs,  <' AnimaAed."  Literally,  <*  fired,"— ira  cktm 
emniMJiy  d(c  **  His  mind  is  divided  among  all  kinds  of  cares."  We 
haire  placed  a  comma  at  the  end  of  line  719,  in  accordance  with  the 
directions  of  Gliemana  and  Wagnes.  Tsffi  ^mt  will  then  refer  back 
to  incmuuff  jnst  as  in  the  following  it  refera  to  the  preceding  parti* 
dple:  **  (fuo  v4jmUo,  turn  im(h"  d&c.  (Lts.,  ii,  30.)— £i  Nok  0ir4 
pokimt  dec.  **  And  now  black  Night,  home  slowly  onward  in  her 
two>horse  chariot,  was  holding  possession  of  the  sky :  then  the 
image  of  his  father  Ancluaes,"  dec. — Foom.  The  mere  apparition, 
or  eldu^ov,  of  Anchises,  is  here  meant ;  for  the  soul  of  the  deceased 
hero  was  in  the  Elysian  fields. 

72&-780.  mods  txerdte  fatU.  <'  Tried  by  the  fates  of  Troy,"  1. 1., 
who,  in  the  destruction  of  Troy,  and  thy  subsequent  wanderings, 
hast  been  severely  tried  by  the  will  of  heaven.— Qiue  nunc  pulcker' 
rima,  **  Which  now,  most  excellent  of  their  kind."— Forri»nma 
eorda.  **  The  stoutest  hearts." — Gen»  dura,  atque  aspera  adiu.  **  A 
race  hardy  of  spirit  and  rugged  of  culture,"  t.  #.,  brave,  but  unciv- 
ilized. 

731-786.  DUis  Umen  mU,  Ae,  '*  ¥eC  first  approach  the  man- 
aieos  of  Pluto  in  the  tower  wcirld,  and  through  the  depths  of  Aver- 
■us  seeky  my  aoo»  an  interview  with  me."— itsunui  fiontm  mndlm. 
**  The  pleaaing  assemblies  of  the  pious."- C«^  "  I  dwell  amid." 
Last  vowel  preeerved  from  eUsien  by  the  csasural  pause. — This  de- 
acem  of  JSneas  to  the  lower  wsrid  has  been  ahready  predicted  by 
Hdenna  (line  441,  book  iii).— Ca^to  SihyUa.  **The  Sibj^  holy  and 
pnrev"  i.  #.,  a  virgin  prophetess.- iVif^ariMii  fmdum,  *'  Of  blaek 
aheep."  Vietinw  of  a  blsok  colomr  wese  aecustoned  to  be  oOBrad 
to  the  gods  of  the  tower  worid. 

Dd  D  3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


594 


BOOK  FIFTH. 


787-789. — GenuM  omne  ktum.  **  Thy  whole  progeny,'*  t.  e.,  line  of 
descendants. — Torquet  fiudios  Neat  kumida,  6ui,  '*  Hnmid  night  is 
now  turning  in  the  middle  of  her  course.**  Ltterallj,  <*  toms  her 
middle  course.'*  Night,  having  ascended  to  the  meridian  in  her 
chariot,  is  now  beginning  to  move  along  her  downward  course. 
Compare  note  on  line  9,  book  ii. — Et  me  iavus,  dec.  According 
to  the  popular  belief  that  ghosts  disappear  at  early  dawn. — Sictus, 
Because  he  compels  the  shades  to  return  to  the  gloom  of  the  lower 
world. 

741-746.  Quo  proripu  1  "  Whither  dost  thou  hurry  away  1"— Ct- 
nerem  et  eopUos,  dec.  '*  He  arouses  the  ashes  and  dormant  fires," 
i..  e.,  he  removes  the  ashes,  and  kindles  up  again  the  fire  of  the  pre- 
vious day. — Pergameumque  Larem,  dec.  **  And,  suppliant,  worships 
his  Trojan  household-god,  and  the  shrine  of  hoary  Vesta,  with  the 
sacred  meal  and  a  full  censer."  By  the  penetralui  Veeta  are  here 
meant  the  Penates  in  the  shrine  of  Vesta. — Farre,  Consult  note 
online  188,  b.  n.—AeerrA.  In  making ^neas  bum  incense,  Virgil  fol- 
lows the  custom  of  his  own  time  rather  than  historic  verity.  In- 
oense,  according  to  Pliny,  was  unknown  in  heroic  times. — ^The  fol- 
lowing woodcut  gives  the  form  of  an  ancient  censer.  It  is  taken 
firom  a  bas-relief  in  the  museum  of  the  Capitol. 


^^3^ 


746-754.  Arcuait,  **  Sends  for."  The  conmion  text  has  sccer- 
tit^  but  mecerso  is  a  corrupt  form  which  came  into  use  during  the 
decline  of  Latinity. — Edoca.  **  Makes  them  AiUy  acquainted  with.** 
— J5f  ftui  wtne  animo^  dtc.  <*  And  what  resolve  now  stands  fixed 
in  his  mind.'*~CoR#t^.  •*  To  bis  plans.**  He  straightway  puts 
his  plans  in  operation.-^i(#M.  Referring  to  the  ordere  or  direc- 
tions of  JEnetM.—TrdM»erihmt.  **  They  enrol.**  This  was  the 
term  properly  applicable  to  such  an  occasion.  Hence  S^rius  t»* 
marks,  **  tramecripti  m  eoiomat  dedneeifdntwr." — Pofudumque  woUm* 
Urn  depomuni,    <«  And  set  apart  the  people  that  wishod  it.*'— Jiffv- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  FIFTH.  695 

nuni.  They  r^klace  by  new  timbera  those  that  are  burned. — Ruden^ 
u$fu€.  Hypenneter.— ^atv*"  ^vmero^  Ac.  "  Few  in  number,  yet 
ibaxn  is  a  raloar  ardent  for  war." 

766-758.  Urbem  designai  aratro.  We  hare  here  a  reference  to 
.another  cnstom  on  the  part  of  the  Romans,  who,  when  they  were 
about  to  build  a  city,  first  marked  out  the  limits  of  it,  by  drawing  a 
fhrrow  with  a  plough,  which  they  held  obliquely,  so  as  to  make  all 
the  clods  fall  inward,  and  lifted  up  the  plough  over  those  spaces 
where  they  intended  to  have  the  gates,  which  thence  were  called 
porto,  as  is  said,  fipom  porto,  "  to  lift,"  or  "  carry."  The  furrow 
mariced  out  the  circuit  of  the  walls. — Sortiturque  domos.  **  And  as- 
signs by  lot  the  places  for  habitations." 

Hoc  Hium,  et  ktu  loco,  dec.  *'  He  orders  this  spot  to  be  an  Ilium, 
and  these  places  to  be  a  Troy."  Ilium  here  refers  to  the  new  city, 
which  is  to  be  regarded  by  its  inhabitants  as  a  second  Ilium ;  while 
Troja  designates  the  adjacent  territory,  which  is  to  be  for  them  a 
new  TrojanuM  ager. — Gaudet  regno.  "  Rejoices  in  his  kingdom,"  t.  e. , 
in  this  accession  to  his  realms. — Indicitque  forum,  &c.  '*  And  ap- 
points a  forum,  and  giyes  laws  to  the  assembled  fathers."  Forum 
does  not  here  denote  a  place,  but  rather  regulations  for  holding 
public  assemblies,  courts  of  law,  dec,  which  were  accustomed  to 
be  couTened  in  the  Ibrum  or  agora. — Patribus.  Referring  to  the 
senators  of  the  new  city,  who  were  so  called  froip  their  age. 

769-761.  Turn  vmna  astrU,  6lo.  **A  temple  is  then  begun  to 
be  erected  to  the  Idalian  Venus,  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Eryz, 
near  to  the  stars."  More  literally,  '*  the  foundations  are  then  laid 
for  a  temple,"  dec. — Vicina  astris.  A  poetic  hyperbole,  to  denote  a 
lofty  structure.  The  mountain  in  Sicily  next  in  height  to  J5tna 
was  Eryx,  whence  Venus  obtained  the  appellation  of  Erycina  firom 
her  temple  on  its  summit.  The  lofty  site  of  this  temple  is  indicated, 
therefore,  by  the  expression  vicina  astris. — IdaUct,  Venus  was 
called  the  Idalian  goddess,  from  Idalium,  in  Cyprus.  Consult  note 
on  line  680,  seq.,  book  l^Tumulo  AncMseo.  **  To  the  tomb  of  An- 
chises." — Late  sacer.  **  Sacred  far  and  wide,"  t.  e.,  held  sacred  by 
all  the  surrounding  communities. 

762-764.  Dies  novem.  The  Anchiseum,  or  chapel  sacred  to  the 
manes  of  Anchises,  and  which  was  erected  near  his  tomb  (as  may 
be  inferred  from  the  word  "  saeerdos  additur,**  dec.),  was  consecrated 
by  a  solemn  nine  days'  feast.  The  Inferia  of  Anchises,  and  a  nine 
days'  feast  connected  with  them,  were  afterward  introduced  as  an 
annual  solemnity  into  the  cities  of  Latium,  as  appears  from  Ovid 
(Fast.,  ii.,  643,  seq.y-Et  aris  foetus  honos.    "And  sacrifices  had 


Digitized 


by  Google 


596 


BQOK  PlVTa. 


been  oflteiea  on  tlie  aUarB>"^g<i  4mwi  tuu.  *' Made  ealn."  Let«iM 
every  angry  billow,  and  made  the  soriaae  of  tba  wttlera  mwiirfilD 
one  vast  plain. — Creber  asjnran$»  <'BfealhtBf  mora  and  more 
freshly,*'  i.  e.,  freshening  more  and  mora.  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Heyne :  *'  Creber,  primiMmt  \nare§unM^'*  bmA  aiao  Una  IM, 
book  iii.,  *'  CrAfMewU  oplakt  mmaJ*^ 

767-769.  /jw«  ;am  mairewy  dee.  "  Those  aaiM  maCitara  now, 
those  same  individuals,  to  whom,"  dto.  Tbft  pvaaonas  ^mt  and 
ipai  are  here  equivalent  to  ecBiem.  and  udMi.  (Compare  Wagnes^ 
QiMH.  Ywg.,  xviii,  S,  o.>— El  lum,  ttUMdnU  nsfiMn.  **  And  its  vety 
name  not  to  be  endured,"  t.  e.,  and  who  eould  not  even  Inar  ila 
name  with  patience.  This  seems  a  fax  more  natural  reading  than 
nafiMH,  which  Wagner  and  othen  adopt,  and  whieh.  thay  make 
equivalent  here  to  vto^Mliam. 

771-777.  dmMOMgwwo  Ac^tim,  '*  To  his  ceanliTman  Aoeatea.** 
No  relationship  can  be  traeed  between  JBneaa  and  Aoeates^  and 
therefore  coms^ngMmeu^  here  is  merely  the  aame  as  *'  eoaBtryBan,** 
'*  of  the  same  nation." — EryeL  He  aaerifioea  to  Ciyz  an  to  a  dei* 
fied  her^^TtmfdBiuAuB,  Compare  line  190,  book  HL^Salmfmi 
ex  ordiuejuntm,  ^  And  neat  in  order  the  oable  to  be  loeaeaed  finaaa 
the  shore.*'  FumU  is  here  the  cable  or  stern-faat^  by  wkidi  the  ve»* 
sels  were  respectively  scoured  aAer  having  been  drawn  up  as  the 
shore.— £«  ordinA.    £quivaleat  to  the  Qveek  cotfa^f. 

TMiMt/o/uf  0^48.  "With  leaves  of  the  phiDkedoUi>e,"^i#^,ivfth 
leaves  plucked  from  the  olive,  and  formed  into  a  ekaplet.  Ceosidf 
note  on  line  566.  The  following  cot,  from  a  medal  of  Lepidua,  rs»> 
resents  an  olive  crown. 


Siatu  jfrocMl  m  frord.  Ceremonies  of  this  land  were  naaally  per- 
formed at  the  stem  of  the  vessel,  where  the  imagoe  ef  the  tntelaiy 
deities  were  placed.  On  the  praseat  oeoaaioa,  however,  the  praw 
is  selected,  since  they  were  leaving  the  harbour. — Exiapn 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  rim.  59f 

porrieit,  6tc.  Consult  note  on  line  VX.^^Surfrens  a  puppi.  **%ptiBg* 
ing  np  astern.** 

778-784.  Exereita.  **  HanitsseA.^^'Ejfnndit  peet&re  pteHu9.  Bor- 
rowed firom  Ennias. — htexsaturahiU  pectus.  **  Her  nerer-to-be-mted 
resientment." — Quam  nee  longa  iiegf  ^.  "For  her  neither  length 
of  time,  nor  any  piety  appeases ;  nor,  snbdned  by  the  mandate  of 
JoYe  or  by  the  fates,  does  she  begin  to  desist.*'  Literally,  "  does 
she  begin  to  be  quiet.**  The  position  of  quam,  at  so  great  a  distance 
from  its  antecedent  Jufumis,  would  hanlfy  be  tolerated  in  prose  La- 
thiity,  though  here  it  would  seem  to  impart  a  kind  of  epic  dignity 
to  the  style.  We  have  made  it,  as  beginning  the  clause,  equiralent 
to  nam  ittam. — Pietas.  The  devout  bearing  of  jEneas  towards  Juno 
herself — Jovis  imperio,  fatine.  She  stiH  persisted  in  her  opposition 
to  ^neas,  even  in  spite  of  the  power  of  Jove,  and  the  decrees  of 
heaven,  that  had  fixed  his  settlement  in  Italy. 

785-787.  Non  medid  de  genu,  &c.  •*  It  is  not  enou^  fbr  her  to 
have  effaced  their  city,  by  her  unhallowed  hatred,  fi-om  the  midst  of 
the  race  of  the  Phrygians ;  nor  to  have  dragged  its  relics  through 
every  kind  of  punishment ;  she  (now)  pursues  the  very  ashes  and 
bones  of  ruined  Troy.*'— JtfcrftA  de  gente  Phrygum,  The  same  as 
medid  ex  Troade. — Exediste.  Literally,  "  to  have  eaten  out,"  ••  to 
have  consumed.*'  From  exMo. — Traxe.  For  traxitse,  by  a  species 
of  syncope.  —  Reliquioi.  Referring  to  the  surviving  followers  of 
.^ueas. — Trojte  cineretj  dec.  She  continues  to  pursue  the  last  sad 
iiemnant  of  Troy,  though  this  is  now  so  feeble  and  oomparatively 
lifeless  as  to  be  deserving  almost  of  being  called  the  mere  ashes 
and  bones  of  that  devoted  city.  Wagner  places  a  coton  after  om- 
nem,  and  in  the  next  line  punctuates  as  follows :  Reliquias  Trojee, 
eineret  atque  osta  peremta  insequitur. 

788-798.  Sciat  ilia.  **  She  may  know,**  t.  e.,  she  nmst  needs  have 
some  powerfhl  motive  for  acting  in  this  way ;  what  that  motive  is, 
however,  she  best  knows ;  I  do  not.  Yenus  here  artfully  dissem- 
bles her  knowledge  of  the  true  cause,  in  order  to  excite  the  com- 
miseration of  Neptune. — Ipse  mihi  nuper,  dec.  Construe  as  ibllows : 
Tu  ipse  (es)  testis  mthi,  qtiam  mdem  nuper  snbiio  exderit  in  Libycis 
uridts.  —  Molem,  Equivalent  to  tempestatem.  ~  Neqnicquam.  **  In 
vain.**  Because  she  did  not  accomplish  her  purpose;  the  storm 
having  been  allayed  by  Neptune.— /n  regnis  tuis.  Compare  Kne  188. 

Per  sedus.  "  By  an  act  of  wickedness." — Etiam  acHs,  "  Having 
been  also  driven  on  by  her.*' — Fctde.  "  Basely." — Classe  mnissd, 
"  Their  fleet  having  been  lost  (in  part).**— ^wf  superest,  on,  dtc 
"As  the  only  thing  that  remains,  I  do  beg  that  it  may  be  allowed 


Digitized 


by  Google 


698  BOOK   FIFTH. 

them  to  Bail  over  thy  waves  in  safety."  We  have  giren  quod  «ii- 
perui  what  appears  to  be  the  tmest  meaning  here.  The  only  thing 
that  now  remains  for  Venus  is  to  entreat  the  aid  of  Neptune. — Tiln 
f€r  undat.  A  Graecismi  for  Uuu  per  undas :  901  Kara  KVftara, — Ccn- 
cessA.    **  Things  that  are  permitted.'' 

799-803.  Turn  SalumuUf  &c.  The  peculiar  cadence  of  this  line 
makes  it  sound  like  one  borrowed  from  Ennius. — Fas  omtu  est,  dec. 
<«  Goddess  of  Cy  thera,  it  is  altogether  right  for  thee  to  place  confi- 
dence in  my  domains,  from  which  thou~derivest  thy  origin.  I  have 
deserved  this  also  at  thy  hands."  Venus  was  fabled  to  have  sprung 
from  the  foam  of  the  sea. — Omiu,  A  Graecism,  for  ommmo. — Sape 
furorut  6lc.  Compare  line  125,  seqg.,  book  i. ;  line  193,  seqq.,  book 
iii. ;  line  10,  *eqq.t  book  v.,  6lc, 

Xanthum  SimoirUaque  testor.  "I  call  Xanthus  and  Simois  to 
witness."  These  were  two  rivers  that  ran  near  Troy,  and  were 
witnesses,  of  course,  to  the  truth  of  his  statement.  Virgil  has  here 
in  view  the  narrative  of  Homer,  in  the  twentieth  and  twenty-first 
books  of  the  Iliad.  It  is  there  stated,  that  .£neas,  having  engaged 
in  conflict  with  Achilles,  was  only  saved  from  destruction  by  the 
interposition  of  Neptune.  The  Grecian  hero  thereupon  turned  his 
wrath  against  the  main  body  of  the  Trojans,  made  a  dreadful  slaugh- 
ter of  them,  and  choked  up  the  stream  of  the  Xanthus  with  their 
dead  bodies.  This  led  to  the  well-known  contest  between  himself 
and  the  river-god. 

804-811.  Quum  Troia  AchilUs,  <Slc.  ''When  Achilles,  pursuing 
the  breathless  squadrons  of  Troy,  dashed  them  against  the  walls," 
t.  <.,  drove  them  back  in  confusion  against  their  own  city  walls. — 
Gemerenique  repUH  omneM.  **  And  when  the  choked  rivers  groaned 
(with  the  dead),"  t.  e.,  were  filled  to  groaning  with  the  bodies  of  the 
slaughtered  Trojans.  A  metaphor  borrowed  from  the  idea  of  a 
building  so  full  as  to  groan  beneath  the  pressure. — Amnes.  The 
Xanthus  and  Simois  are  both  meant,  but  more  especially  the  former. 
The  Simois  was  a  tributary  of  the  Xanthus,  and  Homer  makes  the 
latter  call  upon  it  for  the  aid  of  its  waters  against  Achilles. 

Pelida  tunc  ego  forti,  6lo.  "  Then  in  a  hollow  cloud  I  caught 
away,  from  the  valiant  son  of  Peleus,  JSneas  having  engaged  (with 
him),  with  neither  gods  nor  his  own  strength  equal,"  t.  e.,  equal  to 
those  of  his  opponent. — Cuperem  quum  vertere.  **  Although  I  waa 
desirous  of  overthrowing." — Perjura.  Neptune  was  offended  at  the 
Trojans  on  account  of  the  perjury  of  Laomedon,  for  whom  he  had, 
in  conjunction  with  Apollo,  built  the  walls  of  Troy. 

81S-615.  Mens  endem,    "The  same  disposition,"  t.  <.,  the  same 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH.  599 

friendly  feeling  towards  ^neas. — Tuiut,  quos  optaSf  dtc.  '*  He  shall 
reach  in  safety  the  harbour  of  AYemus,  for  which  thou  wishest." 
By  the  jioriiu  Avemi  CumaB  is  here  meant. — Unus,  Palinnms.-^ 
Unum  caput,  "  One  life.''  As  regards  Palinums,  compare  line  838, 
seqq, 

817-8S1.  Auro,  "  To  his  golden  car."  Auro  here,  for  currui  oic- 
r$o,  is  Tory  donbtfol  Latinity.  Wagner  suggests  as  a  reading,  Jtm> 
git  equoM,  aurd  genitot. — Feria,  "  To  his  fiery  coursers.'* — Maniima- 
que  omnett  dec.  ''And  giyes  forth  fbeely  all  the  reins  from  his 
hands,"  t.  e.,  slackens  all  the  reins  in  his  hands. — Candeo  eurru. 
**  In  his  azure  car."  The  car  is  of  the  same  colour  with  the  sea. — 
Sub  uxt  tananti,  "  Beneath  the  loud-resounding  chariot." — Fugiunt 
toMto  athtre  mmhi,  Wagner  reads /iffTim/^ii«  ex  athere  nimbi,  on  the 
authority  of  a  single  manuscript  (and  eyen  in  this,  too,  occurring 
merely  as  an  **  altera  lectio").  All  the  other  manuscripts  giye  the 
common  reading. 

822-826.  Turn  varite  eomitum  facie*.  "  Then  (appear)  the  yarious 
shapes  of  his  retinue,"  i.  e.,  his  retinue  under  yarious  shapes.  The 
text  is  here  purposely  abrupt,  and  a  yerb  must  be  supplied  by  the 
mind  of  the  reader.  Bothe,  offended  at  this  abruptness,  suggests 
cotmtant  for  comitum ;  but  comito,  though  occurring  in  Oyid  and  oth- 
er poets,  is  not  employed  elsewhere  by  Virgil,  who  always  uses  co- 

Semar  Olauei  ehamt.  "  The  elder  train  of  Glancus."  The  term 
senipr  here  means  merely  **  existing  from  of  old,"  and  not  as  exhib- 
iting any  of  the  concomitants  of  actual  age.  The  train  of  Glaucus, 
and  "  the  whole  band  of  Phorcus,"  consisted  of  inferior  deities  of 
the  sea,  as  well  as  of  marine  inhabitants  of  yarious  kinds,  such  as 
phocs,  dec.  —  Jnousque  PaUtmon,  '*  And  Palemon,  son  of  Ino." 
Palttmon  was  the  same  with  Portunus  or  Melicerta. — Tk€tiM  et  Me- 
lit§9  dec.  Thetis  and  seyeral  of  the  Nereids  are  here  mentioned. 
— N$»a$t  Sfioqiie,  dec.  A  line  either  borrowed  from  Oearg.,  iy.,  888, 
or  introduced  there  from  this  place.  The  names  are  all  of  Greek 
foimation :  Ifffoaiiif  IweUj  re,  OdXetd  re,  Kv/ioddictj  re.  {B,,  xyiiL, 
41,  9eq.) 

827-884.  Sutpafuam  mentem.  His  mind  had  been  a  prey  to  anx- 
iety on  account  of  the  burning  of  the  ships. — AttoUimaloM,  The  masts 
were  usually  taken  down  when  the  vessel  arriyed  in  port,  and  raised 
again  when  about  to  depart.— ^i^eiiit  brachia  velis,  "  The  yard-arms 
to  be  stretched  with  sails,"  t.  e.,  the  sails  to  be  hoisted  by  means 
of  the  yards,  along  whieh  they  were  stretched.  (Vide  cut.)  The  ex- 
pression intemU  brMcMa  telie  is  regarded  as  an  hypallage  for  vela  m- 
tcndi  hrachiie.    Such  aikexplanation,  howeyer,  is  quite  unnecessary. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


6oe 


BOOK  nrai. 


ViuLomne$feeerepeiem.  «  They  all  tatSked  together."  ThejMler 
were  the  ropes  attached  to  the  two  Iqwer  eornem  of  a  square  sail 
They  raa  fh>m  the  ends  of  the  sail  to  the  sides  of  the  teasel  to- 
wards the  stem,  where  they  were  fastened  with  rings,  attaehed  to 
the  outer  side  of  the  bulwarks.  When  the  wind  was  directly  astern, 
the  Tessel  was  said  '*  eurrere  uiroque  pede  ;**  but  when  she  had  to 
keep  tacking,  she  was  said  «  currtre  uno  pede^*^  or  *^faeere  ftiem^** 
the  term  jfet,  in  the  singular,  being  then  applied  to  that  one  of  the 
two  ropes  which  is  drawn  in  when  the  Tessel  tacks. — Portter^iie 
aimttro9t  dfcc.  '*  And  at  one  and  the  same  time  they  let  go  ^e  sheets 
on  the  left,  now  (again)  on  the  right."  More  literally, "  they  loosen- 
ed the  left  sails,  now  the  righf  As  the  vessel  taoked,  the  sail,  of 
course,  must  fiQ,  sometimes  on  one  side,  sometimes  on  the  other, 
and  while  one  sheet  would  be  kept  taught,  the  other  woidd  be  loos- 
ened so  as  to  allow  the  sail  to  swing  around. 

Vna  arituL  torqnenty  dec.  **  Together  they  turn  and  tern  bade  the 
lofty  end  of  the  sail-yards.*'  The  ends  of  the  sqoare-saii  yards  were 
called  comtuLf  probably  because  horns  were  aneieBtly  attached  to 
them.  These  torn  as  the  sail  fiUs  on  difbrent  sides. — SuaJUmmm, 
"  FaroQring  gales.*'-— i>eii«vm  ^g^tU  mgiMH.  «<  Led  on  the  tfajdc 
squadron."  Palinnrus,  the  pilot  of  iEneae,  led  the  way.— ^4  hmm 
mHi,  dbo.  "The  othera  were  ordered  to  shape  their  eoime  by 
him." 

886*440.  MmIhmii  Mrit  ffMtam.  "  The  lenlth  of  the  sky."  Equr- 
dent  te  medium  ttdum.  A  metaphor  borrow«l  fh«i  the  raee-eovrse. 
— 5ii(  remU  fmki,  dsC.  "  Stiretohed  akmg  the  haid  bendies,  under 
the  oers.*'*~I.m«  SomnuB,  '*  The  god  of  sleep,  Mgfat  of  pinion."--^ 
Ahu  dimamt,  dec.  "  Divided  Che  dark  air  and  dispelled  the  Shades," 
t.  «.,  cleaved  the  air  with  his  pinions,  dec.  Ah-a  imwmt  Is  nothing 
more  than  oMrm  •^eob^t.^TrutU  smmtim.    The  ma»  hero  as  tmim 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   FIFTH. 


601 


aomnos. — Phorbanti.  A  Trojan,  named  Pborbas,  appears  in  the  14tb 
book  of  the  Iliad,  line  490. 

843-853.  lantU.  "«on  o£  lhsuB."—Ipta.  «*  Of  themselves."— 
Mquata  aura,  **  A  steady  T>reeze,"  t.  e.,  filling  the  sails  equally  on 
each  side. — Datur  hora  quieti.  "  A  time  is  now  afforded  for  repose.*' 
— Pone.  "  Recline.**— Fur«r«.  ♦*  Steal  away.'*  Equivalent,  in  fact, 
to,  but  more  elegant  thaq,  tubtrake. — Tua  munera  inibo.  *'Will  per- 
form thy  duties.**    More  literally,  *'  will  enter  upon.** 

Vix  atoUens  lumma.  Showing  already  the  influence  of  the  god  of 
Sleep. — Mene  talis  placidi  vieZ/ufn,  &c.  **  Dost  thou  bid  me  be  igno- 
rant of  the  aspect  of  the  calm  sea  and  of  its  quiet  waves  ?**  i.  «., 
dose  thou  bid  me  place  reliance  on  the  deceitful  aspect  of  the  now 
peaceful  sea  1  No,  no !  I  am  too  well  aware  of  its  real  character. — 
Credam  quid  enim,  "Why,  indeed,  shall  I  intrust?* — Cali  fraude 
tereni.  "  By  the  treachery  of  a  serene  sKy,**  t.  «.,  by  the  delusive 
appearance  of  serenity  in  the  sky. — Clavumque  affixus,  &c.  "  And 
fixed  and  clinging  to  it,  he  nowhere  let  go  of  the  tiller.^*  The  fol- 
lowing cut  represents  a  ship  with  its  rudder.  The  pole  by  which  it 
is  fastened  to  the  shiip*s  side  is  the  cimmu.—Sub  ^ittra.  "  Directed 
cowards  the  stars." 


854-860.  LeUuBo  tore  madentem.  "  Dripping  with  Lethean  dew, 
t.  e.,  with  the  waters  of  the  river  of  forgetfulness,  in  the  lower  world. 
^■Vique  99poratum  Stygid.  "  And  rendered  soporific  with  Stygian 
strength,**  t.  «.,  producing  a  deep  sleep  like  the  sleep  of  death,  of 
which,  in  the  present  case,  it  was  the  precursor. — Cunetantique  no- 
Umiia  lumina  solvit.  **  And  dissolves  his  swimming  eyes  unto  him 
struggling  against  it.** — Natanlia.  Having  those  confused  images 
swimming  before  them  that  usher  in  slumber. — Vix  primos  inopina^ 
Slc.  "  Unexpected  repose  had  scarcely  begun  to  relax  his  limbs, 
when  (the  god  of  Sleep),  leaning  upon  him,**  dec.,  t. «.,  throwing  his 
El  s 


Digitized 


by  Google 


602  ^OO^   FIFTH, 

weight  upon  hinw  fix  prt«M  to  be  rendered  » tm  primum. — Pt»H. 
This  enabled  him  to  float  three  days.    Compare  line  360,  book  tl 

861-866.  Ipu  yelaTis  tenun,  &c.  *^The  god  hioiself  flying  ofl^ 
raised  himself  on  his  pinions  into  the  thin  air."  More  literally,  "  he 
himself,  winged  (deity)^  flyiRg»  raiecd  himself,"  &c. — Currii  Her  tu- 
tunij  dec.  '*  (MeanwhileX  the  fleet  net  the  less  (on  that  account) 
runs  along  a  safe  route  over  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and,  fearless,  is 
borne  onward,"  &c. — Jamque  adeo^  &c.  **  And  now,  indeed,  car- 
ried forward,  it  was  drawing  near  to  the  rocks  of  the  Sirens,  dai»- 
gerous  of  old,*^  dec.  The  rocks  of  the  Sirens,  sometimes  called 
the  islands  of  the  Sirens  {Insula  Sirtnum^  vfjaot  Zetpffvovatu),  were' 
three  in  number,  and  lay  off  the  coast  of  Campania,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  promontory  of  Surrentum.  For  an  account  of  the  Sirens 
themselves,  consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.  —  Duties  gwmdam. 
Referring  to  Odyssey,  book  xii.,  line  39,  seqq. — (hsibus.  Bones  of 
mariaers,  deceived  by  the  songs  of  the  Sirens. — Turn  rauca  ossiduOf 
dtc.  **  At  that  time  the  hoarse  rocks  resounded  afar  by  reason  of 
the  constant  dashing  of  the  salt  sea."  They  re-echoed  formerly 
with  the  songs  of  the  Sirens  ;  now,  however,  with  the  dashing  of 
the  waves. 

867-871.  Pater,  Referring  to  iEneas.  —  Amis9o  fiuitantcm^  &c. 
"  Perceived  that  the  vessel,  rocking  to  and  fro,  was  roving  about, 
her  pilot  being  lost ;  and  he  himself  (thereupon)  guided  the  ship 
amid  the  noctnrnal  waters."  With  fimlanum  supply  novem,  or, 
more  correctly,  perhaps,  eam^  as  referring  to  rmtem  immediately  af- 
ter.— Nudus.  **  Unburied."  The  fate  of  Palinurus  is  related  in  the 
6th  book,  line  387,  seqq. 

"  There  is  a  difficulty  in  this  place,"  observes  Symmons,  com- 
menting on  line  868,  **  which,  as  far  as  I  can  recollect,  has  not  been 
noticed  by  any  of  the  commentators.  The  gubmrnaculum  of  the  ship 
had  fallen  with  Palinurus  into  the  sea.  By  what  means,  then,  eooid 
her  course,  immediately  on  the  discovery  of  the  accident,  be  gov- 
erned by  .£neas  t  This,  surely,  is  an  oversight  of  the  poet*s, 
which  betrays  the  want  of  his  final  revision. — In  the  separation  of 
this  book  from  the  next,  Tucca  and  Varius,  to  whom  the  manage- 
ment is  generally  ascribed,  appear  to  have  acted  injudiciously :  for 
sicfatur  lacrymana  is  parted  too  violently  from  the  lamenting  reflec- 
tion of  iEneas  ;  and  et  tandem  Eubotcis  Cumarum  adlabitur  oris  seems 
to  be  the  just  conclusion  of  the  book,  when  the  fleet  has  finished  its 
voyage  from  Sicily,  and  is  now,  at  length,  safe  in  the  port  of  Cumae." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOO  US  I  X  T  H.     ^ 

l-S.  Sicfatur  lacrymant.  This  refers  to  the  lament  for  the  lots 
of  Paliourus,  at  the  dose  of  the  preceding  book.  Consult  the  con- 
cluding note  to  that  book.  —  ClfUJtf iie  immittit  habenag.  **And 
throws  up  the  reins  to  the  fleet,"  t.  e.,  and  makes  all  the  haste  he 
can  with  his  fleet. — Et  tandem  Eubckis,  dte.  "  And  at  length  glides 
tip  to  the  Euboean  shores  of  Cumse."  The  fleet  at  length  reaches 
Italy,  and  comes  M  anchor  in  the  harbour  of  Cumae,  on  the  Cam- 
panian  coast.  Cumse  was  said  to  have  been  settled  by  a  colony 
from  C^al&is  in  the  island  of  Euboea,  ^nd  hence  the  language  of  the 
text,  "the  Eubqan  shores  of  Cum«,"  for  "the  shores  of  Cume, 
Enbcean  in  its  origin." 

3-4.  Oliver iufU  pelagoproras.  *' They  turn  their  prows  Seaward.*' 
Alluding  to  the  ancient  mode  of  disposing  of  vessels  when  they  had 
reached  their  destined  harbours.  The  stem  was  drawn  up  and 
flxed  on  the  shore,  the  prow  turned  towards  the  sea.  The  prow, 
consequently,  remained  in  the  deeper  water,  and  therefore  the 
anchor  is  thrown  out  to  attach  it  to  the  ground. — DenU  tenaei. 
"With  tenacious  flock."— Funio^oi.  "Firmly  heU."— JSJr  litora 
eurva,  Ac .  **  And  the  bending  sterns  line  the  shores ."  The  collected 
ships,  with  their  aplMtria,  or  stem  ornaments,  adorn  the  shores,  as 
it  were,  with  a  fringe  or  border  (pratexid).  The  following  wopd- 
eats  represent  the  form  and  position  of  the  aplusire. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


604  BOOK.   SIXTH. 


5-8.  Eoiicat.  "Leap  forth."  Compare  note  on  line  319,  book  y.— 
Semina  fiammct.  "  The  seeds  of  the  flame/*  t.  e  ^  the  sparks  of  fire. 
Compare  the  Homeric  anipfui  wpS^,  —  Abstruta,  "Concealed." 
More  literally,  "pushed  away  (from  view  J." — Port  ieiua  fermrum. 
**  Others  traverse  in  rapid  course  the  forests,  the  umbrageousluumts 
of  savage  beasts,  and  point  out  (to  one  another)  the  streams  dis- 
covered by  them."  Ri^t  is  equivalent  here  to  cursu  rofit,  or,  in 
other  words,  to  rapido  eursu  perlustrat.  Thus  the  steed  is  said 
campum  rapere ;  the  ship,  <Equora  rapere. 

9-18.  Arees  quibus  alius  Apollo,  &c.  "The  towers  over  which 
Apollo  presides  on  high."  Alluding  to  the  temple  of  Apollo,  on  the 
summit  of  a  rocky  hill,  on  which  bill  stood  also  the  citadel  and 
town  of  Cume.  Apollo,  therefore,  presided,  as  TroXiovxod  over  tem- 
ple, citadel,  and  town. — Horrendaqui  procul,  &c.  *  *  And  the  spacious 
dJive,  the  retired  abode  of  the  Sibyl,  venerated  from  afer."  This 
cave  was  a  large  chamber,  hewn  in  the  solid  rock,  on  which  the 
temple  and  citadel  stood. — Sibylla.   Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

Magfutm  cui  meniemy  d&c.  "  Into  whom  the  Delian  god  of  proph- 
ecy breathes  an  enlarged  mind  and  impassioned  spirit,  and  disclo- 
ses the  future  to  her  view,"  t.  e.,  a  mind,  the  boundaries  of  whose 
knowledge  of  the  future  are  enlarged,  and  an  impassioned  spirit  by 
which  she  may  give  utterance  to  the  vast  conceptions  of  that  mind. 
Mens  denotes  the  understanding,  the  intelligent  part  of  the  mind ; 
animuMf  the  sentient  part,  as  affected  by  external  impressions,  and 
agitated  by  passions.  —  Ddius  votes.  More  literally,  "the  Delian 
prophet."  Apollo,  the  god  of  prophecy,  is  meant ;  and  he  is  called 
"  Delian,**  from  his  natal  isle  of  Delos. 

Jam  subeufU  Trivia,  dec.  "  Now  they  enter  the  hallowed  grove 
of  Diana,  and  (now)  the  gilded  temple  (of  the  god  himself).**  The 
first  part  of  the  line  indicates  their  approach  to  the  sanctuary  of 
Apollo,  through  a  grove  sacred  to  Diana^  by  which  it  was  surround- 
ed ;  the  latter  part  to  their  entrance  beneath  the  temple-roof  itself. 
— Lucos.  Observe  the  force  of  the  jdural,  as  denoting  a  hallowed 
grove. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  605 

14*17.  DadMlut,  ConsoH  Index  of  Proper  Namee.— t7//ama  est, 
**  As  the  legend  tells."  Literally,  **  as  the  report  is.*' — Prmpetifm* 
fennisy  &o.  ''  Haying  Tentured  to  trust  himsdf  on  rapid  pinions  to 
die  sky."  Alluding  to  the  fable  of  his  haying  fled  from  Crete  {Mi- 
ncia  regna)  on  pinions  of  his  own  inTention.  —  Insuetum  per  iter. 
The  w.-^eHdat  enaoit  ad  Aretot.  *<Swam  forth  to  the  coM  re- 
gions of  the  North,"  i.  e.,  launehed  forth  on  his  pinions.  Enavit 
beantifuUy  and  graceftilly  assimilates  the  movements  of  his  pinions 
ia  the  one  element,  to  those  of  a  swimmer  in  the  other. — Oelidas  ad 
Artlot,  The  route  of  Dvdalus  was  not  directly  towards  Sicily.  He 
first  winged  his  way  to  the  remote  Northland  Tisited,  in  his  route, 
the  amber  islands,  or  iSectrides,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eridanus. — 
Arctof.  The  two  constellations  of  the  Greater  and  Smaller  Bear, 
near  the  north  pole. 

Chaiciikdque  /mm,  &o.  <*  And,  light  of  wing,  horered  at  length 
OYer  the  Chalcidian  towers  (of  Cnma;)."  Literally, "  over  the  Chal- 
cidian  citadel,"  which  stood  on  the  higher  part  of  the  rocky  hill. 
SuferaHkii  is  commonly  rendered  "alighted  upon,"  which  quite 
destroys  the  force  of  the  compound.  Voss  gives  it  far  more  cor- 
rectly: *'  Ueber  dor  ekaleiduehen  Burg  stand  tndlith  der  tekwebende 
KOtutUr.'' 

18-19.  Redditus  Ids  primmm  territ.  **  Given  back  first  to  these 
lands,"  t.  e.,  given  back  from  air  to  earth.  He  was  "  restored"  to 
these  regions,  only  so  far  as  they  were  the  ^rst  part  of  earth  to 
which  he  \9S»  finally  given  hack  after  his  long  wanderings  in  the  air ; 
he  was  not  restored  to  them  as  to  his  starting-place,  which  had  been 
the  island  of  Crete.  He  visited  many  pUces  in  his  flight,  but  here 
his  flight  itself  ceased. — TUn^  Fkotbe,  eacravitj  6cc.  *'  He  consecrated 
to  thee,  O  Phoebus,  the  oarage  of  his  wings."  Dsedalos  consecrated 
his  wings  to  Apollo,  just  as  a  mariner,  preserved  from  the  dangers 
of  ocean,  makes  an  offering  to  some  god  in  fulfilment  of  a  vow.— 
Remigium  alarum.  Compare  note  on  line  801,  book  i. — Patuitque 
immania  temfla.  "  And  built  a  spacious  temple.*'  Tradition  ascri- 
bed to  Dsdalus  the  erection  of  the  temple  of  Apollo,  on  the  heights 
ofCume. 

80-88.  In  foribut,  ktum  Androgeo.  '*  On  the  gates  (was  sculp- 
tured) the  death  of  Androgeos."  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  describe 
the  carved  or  sculptured  work  on  the  temple-gates,  where  was  de- 
lineated the  whole  story  of  Minos,  his  son  Androgeos,  the  Minotaur, 
md  Dedalus.  Consult,  in  rebtion  to  an  these,  the  Index  of  Proper 
Names. — Androgeo,  The  Attic  genitive  o(  Androgeoe,  i.  e.,  'Avdpo^ 
yf 6»,  genitive  of  'AvSpoyeoc-  The  common  text  has  Androgei,  but 
£■■8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


606  BOW  «ura. 

Tmm  pendsn  pmm§g,  4(i^  "Next  ui  oider  (w«rf  aeen)  tbe  Alfas- 
MBS,  otdered  (wreiebed  lot  1)  to  p^r  otoij  year,  m  mi  atoaemeac, 
tlie  bodies  of  tboir  o^pnng  by  oevene.**  As  aa  atonemsBt  for  tbe 
deatb  of  Aadrogeos,  bis  father  Mtoos  eonpeUad  tba  Atbeitians  to 
soad  seven  of  tbeir  yowf  men  a»d  ao  maoy  maidsna  every  year  to 
Crete^  to  be  devoured  by  tbe  Waotmu.^^tcr^piim.  A  naaae  fivea 
to  the  AtbeniaAS,  from  Ceoreps,  tbe  earliest  iimg  of  Attka  after 
Ogyges.  —  ScptoM.  Observe  tbe  fores  of  tbe  dwtribatiTe :  not 
'<seveB,'*blit  «  by  sevea&»**  tbat  is,  tbe  yontbs  by  sevens  aod  tha 
maidens  by  seveoa,  or  fonrteeo  in  aU  eveiy  yoar. 

33-26.  Sm  du€ii$  99riibu$  uma.  ''There  stands  tbe  nra,  tbe 
lots  having  been  (juet)  drawn  from  it."  The  sceae  is  stiU  at  Ath- 
ens. Theaamesofthefourteen  victims  were  drawn  by  lot  ftom  an 
nrn.-^CofiirM,  eUt^  ««ri,  ^e.  "  On  the  opposite  side,  raised  above 
tbe  aea,  the  Gnoaian  land  iboes  the  view."  By  the  '*  Gaosaan 
land*'  is  aseant  tbe  island  of  Crete.  Consult  no^  on  Uoe  116,  book 
iil  Tbe  island  of  Crete  was  represented  on  the  senlploie  as  faoiag 
the  land  of  Attioa,  with  tbe  sea  flowing  betwoeo-^/l^  cnMit  Mmar 
iauri.  **  Herein  (is  represented)  the  cruel  passion  for  the  buiL** 
The  soene  of  that  part  of  tbe  sculpture  now  referred  to  is  laid  in 
Crete ;  so  that  hie  means,  in  laet,  *•  here  m  the  island  of  Crete." — 
Cmdc^.  Becaase  a  cruel  infliction  on  tbe  part  of  Venus.  ConsuH 
Index  of  Proper  Names,  «.  o.  Pa^ifkU, 

Supp6$UfMe  furu,  dee.  "  And  Paaipbai  substituted  by  furtive  ail; 
and  tbe  blended  race,  and  the  Minotaur,  ofl^pring  of  double  Amn, 
the  aad  memorial  of  unhallowed  passion." — Funo,  Bf  tbe  eon- 
trivance  of  Dvdalaa  a  deception  was  practised  on  the  animaL^^ 
Momununi€,  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  £qiuvalent  to  trifU 
vumMmentum. 

27-80.  Hie  Ubor  iUe  do$nu$,  dtc.  **  Here,  (toe,  is  seen)  that  labo- 
riously-consmicted  abode,  and  inextricable  maxe,"  t.  <.,  of  tbe  Lab- 
yrinth, in  which  tbe  Minotaur  was  enclosed.  Consult  Index  of 
Proper  Names,  s.  v.  Labyrinthus.  —  Magnum  reginm  wed  <ma^  dec. 
**  But  (it  was  Bot  to  remain  forever  inextricable),  for  Daedalus,  hav- 
ing compassionated  tbe  deep  love  of  tbe  princess  (Anadae)^  himaelf 
disclosed  the  wiles  and  windings  of  the  structure,  guiding  with  a 
thread  the  uncertein  footsteps  (of  Theseus)."  Observe  tbe  elliptical 
force  of  g6d  crn'm,  as  equivalent  to  tbe  Greek  iuUd  yop.—Btgimm, 
Tbe  term  regime  is  sematimea,  as  here,  applied  by  the  Latin  poets 
to  the  daughter  ofamofBaich.    Cooault  Index  of  I^opcsr  Name%  s 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  «1XT«.  607 

9.  Aiuukie  aad  Theseus. — Anmtm.  The  love  of  Ariadbe  for  Tbes- 
etts,— .QpM*  He  himself  had  oonstnioted  the  Labyrinth,  and  knew, 
therefore,  the  secret  of  its  windii^gs.  Others  of  the  ancient  poets 
naake  Ariadne  to  hare  aided  Theseus,  witkont  the  intervention  of 
Dvdaius. 

Tu  quofuif  dec.  **  Thou  too,  O  icarvs,  wouldst  hare  had  a  largo 
share  in  so  great  a  work,  had  grief  allowed  it.  Twice  had  he  es« 
«ayed  to  mould  thy  fate  in  gold;  twice  did  the  fiither^s  hands  fail 
him  (in  the  attempt)."  —  itfo^iunii  pmriem  kmberes.  More  ireely, 
^  wooklst  have  occupied  a  prominent  part"  equivalent,  in  fact,  to 
muLgna  part  etstM, — Sinerei  doUr.  Ohserve  the  omission  of  ii.  A 
closer  translation  of  the  Latin  than  that  which  we  have  given  will 
show  a  resemblance  between  this  and  a  colloquial  English  idiom : 
**  Thou  wouldst  have  a  large  share,  dec.,  vxmld  grief  permit." — Dolor. 
The  grief  of  Dttdalos  for  the  loss  of  his  aon  Icarus.  Consult  Index 
of  Proper  Names,  s.  v.  Icanis. 

3d-39.  Quinprouiuu  omnta^  dec.  ^  They  would  have  gone  on,  in- 
deed, and  examined  aU  things  in  unbroken  succession  with  eager 
gaze."  More  literally,  **  they  woold  indeed  have  examined  all  things 
no  interruptedly  with  their  eyes."  Quim  i»  equivalent  here  to  vere 
or  #cjM.  Compare  the  Greek  luU  ftipf  tuu. — Owuiuu  To  be  pronoun- 
ced, in  scanning,  as  of  two  syllables,  oam^yo. — Nijamfnimusus,  &c. 
^*Had  not  Achates,  having  been  sent  on  before,  been  now  present," 
t.^.,  now  returned. -^DfipAote.  The  name  of  the  Cumeaa  sibyl. 
Virgil  gives  her  the  character  of  a  priestess  of  Apollo  and  Hecate. 
(Compare  lines  1 18,  584.)  She  was  the  daoghter  of  Glauous,  a  sea- 
deity,  who  also  possessed  prophetic  powers.— (?2a«a.  Supply  ^io. 
— Megu    ^neas. 

No»  hoc  itta  sibi,  dec.  ^  The  present  moment  demands  not  for  it- 
self sueh  sights  as  these  on  which  thou  art  now  gazing."  Observe 
the  fatee  of  xmUl,  as  relenring  to  the  person  addressed. — ProHiurit. 
^  It  wUl  be  better."— 7»tec/0.    "  As  yet  untouched  (by  the  yoke)." 

4<M3.  AgaU  stcerdss.  The  sibyl  is  still  meant.— iir«c  sturti  mo- 
ranturf  dec.  **  Nor  are  the  heroes  tkom  in  executing  her  hallowed 
commands."  Literally,  **nor  do  the  heroes  delay  her  hallowed 
commands." — AUa  in  ttmpU.  **  Into  a  spacious  lane."  The  temple 
and  cave  of  the  sibyl  are  here  meant,  not  tbe  temple  of  Apollo  already 
mentioned.  The  temple  was,  in  fact,  the  same  with  the  cave,  as 
appears  very  pfauniy  from  the  context. 

EnbaUm  rufit.  "  Of  a  EubsMn  rook."  A  poetical  allusion  to 
the  settlement  of  Cume  by  a  EubiBan  oolony.  —  Excinm.  *'  Had 
boik>wed  (mt.** -^ Adiius,    "Entrances."— 0«lui.    '* Doors" 


Digitized 


by  Google 


606  BOOK  SIXTH. 

dottDg  theae  eotraiioeB.  Of  these  apertuns  mt»  the  ajbilli  et?e^ 
JEoeaa  enters  by  the  one  nearest  to  Cams,  and  then  issues  near  the 
Lake  A?emus. 

45^60.  Virgo,  Stiil  meaainf  the  sibyL— Potccrf  /sis  iempw. 
*'  It  is  time  (for  thee)  to  inquire  thy  destiny  (in  prayer).*'  Supply 
jfreeibuM.-^PoBure,  A  Grcoism,  ior  jpofcfnift. — DetUj  9eee  I  Deu9,  She 
utters  theee  words  as  she  feels  the  influence  of  ApoUo  coming  orer 
her. — Fores.  The  gates  of  the  templeK^TO. — SukHo  nm  wuiitUf  ^ce. 
**  On  a  sodden,  nor  look,  nor  eokNir,  nor  adjusted  locks  remained  the 
same)."  More  literally,  **  not  look,  not  colour  (remained)  one  and  the 
same,  not  a4)usted  locks  remained  (the  same)."  Her  hxik  beoame 
changed,  her  colour  went  and  came,  her  hair  streamed  forth  in  wild 
disorder. 

Sed  pectus  ttahelum,  dec.  **  But  her  bosom  hesTes,  and  her  heart 
swells  wildly  with  fury,  and  (she  seemed)  taliar  to  the  Yiew,  and  to 
utter  unearthly  accents,  when  she  was  inspired  by  the  now  nearer 
and  nearer  power  of  the  god."  With  siiiU^aMii  supply  esL — Perm 
corda.  Literally,  *'  her  wiki  heart."—  Me^or^us  widtri,  dee.  More 
literally,  *'  she  (was)  taller  to  be  beheld,  nor  uttering  what  was  hu- 
man."— Afflataest.  Felt  the  divine  afflatus ;  was  breathed  upon  by 
the  god. — Jtm.  propiore,  Obsenre  the  force  of  the  comparatiYe,  as 
denoting  constant  and  gradual  approach. 

61-63.  CesstuinvoUpreeeoquel  **  Dost  thou  delay  with  thy  tows 
and  prayers  1"  Obsenre  the  elegant  use  of  the  preposition  in.  The 
prose  form  of  expression  would  be  cessms  md  toiafacitnda,  dec.— iVe- 
fu€  enim  anu  dehitcemt,  dec.  "  (Delay  no  longer;,  for  not  before  shall 
the  great  portals  of  this  awe-struok  abode  begm  to  open  (on  the 
Yiew)."— An/*.  Until  thy  tows  and  prayers  are  heard.— A/KmtV^. 
Attributing  to  this  inanimate  object  the  sensation  of  those  who  hear 
its  sound. — Msgna  era  domus.  The  Trojans  would  appear  to  be 
still  before  the  entrance  to  the  cave,  unless  we  suppose  domus  to 
denote  the  inmost  shrine. 

66-61.  PiuBbe  graves  Troja,  dec  |Iomer  represents  Apollo  as 
constantly  adhering  to  the  side  of  the  Trojans.— i)^inUtM  qui  Pari- 
dis,  dec.  *<  Who  didst  guide  the  Dardan  diaft  and  the  hand  of  Paris 
against  the  body  of  the  descendant  of  .^laous,"  t.  c,  against  Achil- 
les, whom  he  wounded  in  the  heel,  the  only  vulnerable  part  of  that 
hero. — DirsxH.    By  syncope,  for  diremsti, 

Magnas  obeuntia  terras,  dec.  *'  Under  thy  guklance  have  I  entered 
upon  so  many  seas,  encircling  extensive  lands,  and  have  penetrated 
unto  the  far  remote  nations  of  the  Massylians,  and  the  regions  be- 
fore which  the  Syrtes  lie  9prmd,"^Dmce  u.    Referring  to  oradee 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  600 

itfcenred  at  difierent  times  from  tiie  go^-^Inirm.  Otweiie  the 
seugma  in  this  verb.— ifuffy/^hn  gentes.  Poetic  exaggeratiOD.  The 
Massylians  take  the  place  of  the  Carthaginians,  the  latter  alone 
having  in  reality  been  reached,  the  former  lying  farther  to  the  west. 
So,  again,  the  Syrtes  are  mentioned  in  place  of  the  immediate  coast 
of  Carthage,  although  the  former  had  been  onvisited,  and  lay  far  to 
the  southeast. 

Praunlaque  S^iibus  ttroa.  Literally,  **  and  the  fields  stretched  in 
front  by  the  Syrtes.*'  Compare  line  693,  book  iii.,  **  Sieanio  pra» 
tenia  sinu  insula,"  dec.  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names,  s.  v.  Syr- 
tis. — Jam  tandem  Italia,  dtc.  **  Now,  at  length,  we  hold  in  our 
grasp  the  shore  of  Italy,  ever  (hitherto)  fleehig  before  us.**  Com- 
pare line  629,  book  ▼. 

62-68.  Hde  Trojana  tenus,  6iC.  **  Thus  fkr  let  the  (adrerse)  for- 
tune of  Troy  have  followed  us."  Hdc  tenus.  By  tmesis,  for  haett- 
nus.—Jamfas  est,  &e.  Because  they  have  now  attained  the  objeet 
of  their  hostility  by  the  downfall  of  Troy.— Obstitit,  *•  Ever  proved 
obnoxious." — O  sanettssima  votes.  ♦•  O  most  holy  prophetess,*'  ad- 
dressing the  sibyl  —  Da  (mm)  indehita,  6m.  **  Grant  (?  ask  not  for 
realms  not  doe  to  me  by  the  fates)  that  the  Trojans  settle  in  Lati- 
um,*'  dec.  The  prayer  to  become  acquainted  with  the  secrets  of  the 
fbture  here  changes  into  a  petition  for  a  certain  event  to  be  accom- 
plished. The  notions  of  (breteUing  an  event,  observes  Valpy,  and 
of  granting  it,  by  the  divinity  addressed,  seem  not  to  have  been  ac- 
curately distinguished ;  the  address  of  the  person  consulting  was 
often  in  the  nature  of  a  petition. — Agitataque  namma  Troja.  <*  And 
the  penates  of  Troy  long  tossed  to  and  At>  (upon  the  waves)." 

69-70.  Turn  Phaho  et  TVttna,  dec.  An  allusiort,  according  to  Ser- 
Tins,  to  the  temple  of  Apollo  erected  by  Augustus  on  the  Palatine 
Hill ;  so  that  ^neas  fulfils  this  part  of  the  vow  through  the  agency 
of  his  illustrious  descendant. — Fettosque  dies,  dec.  **•  And  (will  es- 
tablish) festal  days  (called)  after  the  name  of  Pheebus."  Supply  m- 
stituam  firom  the  previous  clause,  and  observe  the  zeugma  that  takes 
place  in  this  verb,  the  idea  of  huUding  a  temple  being  connected 
with  that  of  establishing  festal  days. — De  nomine  Phabi.  The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  Lmdi  AfoUinares,  or  games  m  honour  of  ApoUo,  in- 
stituted at  Rome  durmg  the  second  Punic  war,  after  the  battle  of 
Cannn. 

71-73.  Te  quopu  magna  manent,  dec.  "  Thee,  too,  a  spacious 
sanctuary  awaits  in  oar  realms.  For  herein  will  I  place  thy  oracu- 
lar responses,  and  the  secret  desUnies  uttered  unto  my  race ;  and, 
O  benign  one,  I  wifl  consecrate  diosen  persons  (unto  thy  service)." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


«10  mm  ^i^TU 

>^MUgmp$mifmlm.  TheSilj^lliiiebooks  weraficttkeptiiiftBtoiit 
elMtt  uadar  gamad^  io  t^  temple  of  Jupiter  CapitoliauA.  When 
tke  temple  wat  Uurned,  B.C.  82,  these  books  perished  in  the  fire. 
A  new  eoUeaion  was  liien  made,  and,  on  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temiila,  were  deposited  in  the  same  place  that  the  former  had  occu*- 
pied.  In  the  reign  of  Augustue,  however,  they  were  placed  in  two 
gilt  cases  at  the  base  of  Apollo's  statue,  in  the  temple  of  that  god 
on  the  Palatine  HiM.  It  is  to  this  latter  teoiple  that  Virgil  here 
properly  alkdes. 

Sorut,  It  i»  thought,  Irom  a  remark  of  Servius  («f  JSn.,  iii., 
444 ;  compare  vi.,  74),  that  the  Sibylline  predictions  possessed  by 
the  Romans  were  written  on  pakn  leares.  Their  nature  being 
such,  Niebuhr  supposes  that  they  were  referred  to  in  the  same  way 
as  eastern  nations  refer  to  the  Koran  aod  to  Hafiz .-  they  did  not 
eearoh  for  a  passage  and  app^  it,  but  probably  only  shuffled  the 
paUn  leares,  and  then  drew  one.  This  will  serve  to  explain  the  use 
q(  torie*  by  the  poet,  in  the  sense  of  *^  predictions.'* — Lectot  vtr^t. 
OriginaUy  but  two  persons  were  intrusted  with  the  charge  of  the 
Sibylline  books ;  then  ten ;  and  at  last  fifteen.  These  individuals 
are  the  ^<6<t  sirt  of  the  text 

74-76.  FoUi*  Umtum,  dte.  "Only  commit  not  thy  verses  to 
leaves.'*  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  leaves  of  the  Cumsan  sib- 
yl, desonbed  by  Virgil,  were  designed  as  an  allusion  to  the  form  of 
the  Sibylline  books  mentioned  in  the  note  on  *'  sartes"  line  72. — Ne 
Aftficts  MoUiU^  &JC,  Compare  line  443,  segq.,  book  ill— /pes  cwmm 
9sro,  With  this  reipiest,  nuide  in  accordance  with  the  suggestion  of 
Helenus  (.£m.,  iii»  443),  the  sibyl  complies. 

77*-80.  M  PktcH  nondum  fatiens,  dtc.  **  But  the  prophetess,  not 
yet  enduring  Apollo,"  t.  ^^  not  yet  mastered  or  subdued  by  the 
^god ;  still  struggling  against  the  power  that  was  coming  over  her. 
This  power  was  the  divine  afflatus,  a  spirit  of  prophecy. — Immum^ 
in  tmtro  kaeekMiur,  *'  Raves  wildly  in  her  cave."  More  literally, 
"  in  wild  excitement  raves  in  her  cave,"  immanit  being  equivalent 
here,  in  fact,  toftra,  or/uren$. — Magnum  si  peetort  pottitt  6lc.  '*  If 
(Ml  any  way)  she  may  be  able  to  shake  off  the  mighty  god  from  her 
hreaat,"  t.  e.,  trying  if  she  can  shake  ofii;  dtc.-^J&ECMtiMc.  Used  as 
an  aeriat,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  the  attention  being  con- 
fined to  the  simple  act  itself,  without  any  reference  to  a  particular 
time. 

T€Mt0  fMgtt  iikfiiUgatt  &JC.  ^  So  much  the  more  does  be  weary 
her  foaming  iips,  subduing  her  fierce  heart,  and,  by  a  direct  exer« 
tioA  of  his  power,  moulds  her  to  his  wili"    The  god,  subduing  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  #IXTiI.  611 

proplietoss  to  his  will,  is  compared  to  a  rider  maBtering  a  spirited 
•teed.  As  the  horseman  distresses  and  wearies  with  the  bit,  so 
Apollo  **fMligai  OS  rtbiium."  The  same  metaphor  is  continued  in 
the  words  ^Jingitqut  premenio." 

ai-84.  Domu*.  "  Of  the  abode.**  The  temple-cave,  or  sanctuary 
of  the  sibyl — Per  muras.  "  Through  the  (outer)  air,"  u  «.,  to  the 
Trojans  standing  without. — O  tmndem  im^m,  6lc.  **  O  thou  that 
bast  at  length  gone  tlireugh  with  the  great  dangers  of  ocean !  But 
heavier  ones  await  thee  on  land."  Observe  the  abrupt  but  forcible 
change  of  construciion  in  sed  terrdt  dec.  In  this  response,  observes 
Valpy,  confirming  the  prediction  of  Helenus  JBn.,  iii.,  459,  the 
oracular  tone,  and,  in  particular,  the  solemnity  of  the  pauses,  are 
mosi  poetically  eombtned. 

8fi-90.  Hanc  ewAm.  **Th\a  source  of  care,**  i,  e.,  the  fear  lest 
ihey  may  never  reach  the  Lavinian  or  Latin  reahns. — Std  non  ei 
teniste  volent,  **  But  they  shall  also  wish  that  they  had  not  come.** 
—MuUo  sanguine,  **  With  abundant  blood."— C«nw.  "  Plainly  do 
I  discern.** — Non  Simois  riW,  &c.  "  Neither  a  Simols,  nor  a  Xan- 
thus,  nor  a  Grecian  camp,  shall  be  wanting  unto  thee,**  t.  e.,  thou 
Shalt  find  in  Latium  a  renewal  of  all  the  toil  and  carnage  of  the  Tro- 
jan war.  The  Simois  and  Xanthus  are  the  rivers  Numicua  and  Ti- 
ber; Tumus  is  Achilles;  and  Lavinia,  like  Helen,  kindles  up  the 
war. — AUus  Laiw  jam  partus  AekUles.  «*  Another  Achilles  is  al~ 
ready  obtained  for  Latium.**  Consult  preceding  note.  Tumus, 
like  Aehilles,  had  a  goddess-mother,  the  nymph  Venilia. — Nee  Teu- 
cris  addita  Juno,  dec.  «  Nor  shall  Juno,  added  to  the  Trojans  (as 
their  constant  scourge),  be  anjwhere  absent  (fVom  them).'*  Ac- 
cording to  Macrobius  {Sat.,  64),  the  term  addiia,  in  this  passage,  is 
equivalent  to  "  affixa^  ef,  per  hoe,  infests.'*  We  have  preferred,  how 
ever,  giving  the  word  in  question  its  natural  meanhig,  in  which  pret- 
ty much  the  same  idea  is  involved.  Wagner  makes  nee  addtta  abe- 
fit  the  same  as  '*  non  desintt  ^uUtte  e«#e,"  and  Lobeck  compares  the 
phrase  with  the  ^ettnv  ifeSpoc  of  Sophocles  (Ajmx,  611). 

91-97.  Quum  tu  supplexj  dec.  **  What  nations  of  the  Italians,  or 
what  cities  shaU  thou  not  then,  a  suppliant,  entreat  (for  aid),  in  the 
midst  of  thy  distress!**  Quum,  standing,  as  it  does,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  sentence,  is  elegantly  employed  for  tum.-^In  rebus 
egenis.  More  literally,  "  in  the  midst  of  thy  needy  affairs.**— CaieM 
maU  tanti,  dec.  *'  The  cause  of  so  great  calamity  shall  again  be  a 
bride,  showing  hospitality  towards  the  Trojans,  and  again  a  foreign 
union.**  In  the  one  instance,  Helen,  who  hospitably  received  Paris 
on  his  arrival  at  Sparta,  was  the  canse  of  the  Trojan  war ;  in  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


612  BOOK   SIXTH. 

Other,  Larinift,  whose  ftther,  King  Lstimis,  win  giro  a  fnen^T  re- 
oeptkm  to  ifinees  and  his  iUlowera,  is  to  be  the  caase  of  war  in 
Latium. 

Sed  contraaudentior  Ho.  **  But  adranoe  against  them  with  a  bold- 
er  front."— Qm.  ^In  whatever  way.**  Sopply  vnS  or  rmtimu, 
Heyne,  on  the  aathority  o^  the  first  Aldine  edition,,  gives  ^iia  in 
place  of  the  common  ^iumi.  Wagner  prefers  fUMs  **  than  thy  fop- 
tune  will  permit  thee ;"  and  he  ezplams  it  as  follows :  <*  Qao  sMgw 
relueiabitw  tiki  FortwmOt  f  ttudentior  ei  tbn^U"  This,  however, 
seems  harsh.—CrrcMl  pamieiwr  mb  mrbe.  The  city  of  Eoander,.  who 
was  of  Arcadian  origin.    Compare  line  61^  book  viii 

9^101.  Uaneniat  mmkagu.  "  Her  feariol  mysterieS)**  i  <^  hei 
fearful  and  mysterious  predictions. — Remngit.  "  Sends  forth  low 
meanings.  "—£a  frenm  furauir^n^  **  Sveh  reins  ApoQo  shakes  over 
her  as  she  rages,  and  keeps  taming  the  yoads  deep  in  her  breast** 
Heyne  makes  ta  here  the  same  as  Issi  t^iia,  This^  however,  ia 
opposed  by  Wagner,  who  refers  m  to  oUcmi$^  ver*  tuoofpow,  and 
takes  <a  frentL  to  mesa  that  ApoUo>  so>  controls  the  sibyPs  breast 
as  not  to  allow  her  to  disclose  the  plain  truth  at  once,,  but  to  en- 
velop it  in  more  or  less  obscurity. — Vertiir  6lo,  Keeps  fixing  them 
more  and  more  deeply. 

103-106.  Nm  ulU  laUnim,  Ac,  **  No  aspeet  of  soflbrings,  O 
virgin,  arises  new  or  unexpected  on  my  view ;.  I  have  thought  ovei 
all  things  bsferehaod,  aad  have  beferehaad  gone  through  all  in  my 
own  mind.**->Prtfciyt.  I  have  foraied  unto  mysdf  beforehand  an 
idea  of  these  things,  from  what  Helenus  {Mtl,  iii^  441)  and  my  fa- 
ther Anchises  (JSn.,  v^  780}  revealed  to^me.— P«m^  dec.  I  have 
abready  performed  them  in  thought. 

106-IQ9.  Qtuindo,  "  Sincey-^-Dieitmr,  Supply  «#•«.— Jii/«Fm  f». 
gis,  **  Of  the  monarch  of  the  lower  world.**  Pluto. — Bt  itnsbnm 
fttluf,  die.  "  And  the  gkMHny  lake  (Ibimed)  from  the  overik>wing 
Acheron.**  This  lake,  between  Cums  aad  Misenum,.  must  be  dis- 
tinguished from  ihe  Avemian  lake.  Real  and  fabuk>Qs  geography 
are  here  intermingled.  The  lake  in  question  was  believed  to  be  one 
of  the  avenues  of  approaeh  to  the  lower  world. — Cotuiitgu,  **  May 
it  fall  to  my  lot**  Contingii  generally  implies  good  fortone,  as  im 
the  present  instance. — Ad  amsptctum  ei  ara.  *'  Unto  the  sight  and 
presence.**— JDocMf  iter,  dec.  ^  Teach  me,  I  pray,  the  path,  and  un- 
fold the  sacred  portals,*'  t.  e.,  the  portals  of  the  lower  world. 

1 1 1-1 18.  Eripui.  "  I  rescued  (lirom  destructk>n).**— Jfom  omjoo. 
"The  hardships  of  all  seas.**  Liierally,  "all  seas.**— /xmImIiu, 
**  Though  feeble.** — Viree  uUrtL  sartemque  senecUt.    **^yond  tha 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  613 

•tiength  and  the  lot  of  age,"  i  e^  the  uaoal  conditioii  or  aHotment 
of  age. 

Quin.  **  Moreover.'*  Equivalent  to  gutnetiam. — Idem  orant  man- 
data  dabat.  **  That  same  parent,  entreating,  charged  me/' — Gn«- 
tiquc  patrisque.  JEneas  and  Anehiaea. — Nee  U  neqwieputmf  &o. 
**  Nor  has  Hecate  set  thee  over  the  Avernian  groves  in  vain,"  t.  e., 
thou  canst  easily  accomplish  this  for  me,  as  priestess  of  this  hallow- 
ed spot. 

119-123.  iSt  potuii  manes,  6lc,  "If  Orpheus  was  able  to  sum- 
mon unto  him  the  manes  of  his  spouse, "  .&c.,  t.  e.,  to  evoke  or 
lead  her  forth.  There  is  considerable  doubt  about  the  connexion 
of  this  whole  sentence  with  what  precedes.  Heyne  suggests  two 
solutions  of  the  difficulty ;  first,  ^  supposing  that  some  such  clause 
as  this  precedes,  *'  Quidni  tt  mihi  adire  mferoe  liceat  ?"  or,  secondly, 
by  connecting  si  potuit,  dec.,  with  miserere  that  precedes.  We  have 
adopted,  however,  a  much  more  natural  order.  It  is  this :  to  un- 
derstand nothing  before  ei  poltUi,  d&c,  but  to  make  the  whole  sen- 
tence turn  on  the  words  et  mi  genus  ab  Jove  summo. 

Sifratrem  Pollux,  dec.  **If  Pollux  redeemed  his  brother  by  al- 
ternate death."  Castor  and  Pollux  had  the  same  mother,  Leda ;  but 
Jupiter  being  the  father  of  PoUnx,  he  was  immortal ;  whereas  Cas- 
tor, being  the  son  of  Tyndareus,  was  subject  to  mortality.  Upon 
the  death  of  Castor,  Pollux,  from  his  great  affection  for  him,  shared 
with  him  his  immortality,  so  that  they  lived  by  turns,  one  day  in 
the  world  above,  another  in  the  world  below. — Itftu  redUque  mam 
Mies.  "  And  goes  and  returns  this  way  so  often,"  t.  e.,  this  way 
to  the  lower  world,  near  which  we  two  are. — Quid  Thesea,  dec.  We 
have  emi^oyed  a  parenthesis,  so  as  not  to  break  the  continuity  of 
the  sentence. — Magnum,  This  epithet  suits  better  with  Thesea 
than  with  Alciden,  as  is  shown  by  Wagner. — ^As  regards  the  descent 
of  Theseus  and  Hercules  to  the  lower  worlds  oohsuU  Index  of  Prop- 
er Names. 

Ei  mi  genus,  dec.  *'  My  origin  also  is  from  Jove  supreme,  (and 
why  may  I  not,  therefore,  do  the  same)  1"  t.  e.,  why  may  I  not,  as 
they  did,  visit  the  regions  below. 

124-128.  Arasque  tenebat.  <'And  kept  clinging  to  the  horns  ol 
the  altar."  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural,  and  consult  note  on 
line  219,  book  iv.  The  altar  referred  to  must  be  supposed  to  have 
stood  in  the  vestibule  or  entrance  of  the  sanctuary,  corresponding 
to  that  usually  placed  in  the  pronaos  of  a  iemj^.—SaU  sanguine 
iivikm,  dec.  "  O  thou  that  art  sprung  from  the  blood  of  the  gods, 
Trojan  warrior,  son  of  Anchises,  the  descent  to  the  world  below  ia 

Ff  F 


Digitized 


by  Google 


614  BOOK   SIXTH. 

an  easy  one.** — Avento.  Poetic  idioin  for  m  Avemum. — Sei  rewoeurt 
grmdMMy  ^.  "  But  to  retrace  one*8  steps,  and  to  come  forth  (again) 
to  the  upper  air,  this  is  the  (true)  task,  this  the  (true)  difficulty  (of 
the  undertaking).*'  Any  one  can  descend  at  pleasnre  to  the  regions 
below,  for  the  portals  of  gloomy  Phito  lie  constantly  open  to  receive 
■11  of  mortal  birth ;  the  real  difficulty  consists  in  returning  to  the 
light  of  day.— /{«9occre  gradum.    Literally,  **  to  recall  one's  steps." 

189-132.  JEqutt*  Jupiier.  "  Favouring  Jore." — Avi  ardctu  cvexif, 
dtc.  "  Or  briBiant  merit  hath  exalted  to  the  skies."— Poiii«r<.  "Have 
been  able  to  eflbct  it." — Tenent  media  onmU  sitva.  **  Woods  occupy 
all  the  space  between."  More  literally,  **  all  the  intervening  places," 
t.  e.,  between  the  upper  and  the  lower  worid.  One  of  the  causes  of 
diMeulty  in  returning  is  the  ttiick  forest  that  intervenes.  The  poet 
borrows  the  idea  of  this  forest  from  the  thick  woods  surrounding  at 
one  time  the  Lake  Kjemun.^T!ocyhuqvt  sinu  tahen*,  &c.  "  And  Oo- 
cytus  gliding  along  (in  sluggish  current),  encircles  it  with  its  black 
and  winding  stream."  Cocytus  was  one  of  the  fabled  rivers  of  the 
lower  world.  This  opposes  another  barrier  to  egress  from  the 
realms  of  Pluto.  It  is  rather  singular  that  the  poet,  when  mention- 
ing these  obstacles,  did  not  reflect  that  they  formed  as  serious  an 
impediment  to  one  entering  as  to  one  endeavouring  to  depart  from 
the  world  of  the  dead.  And,  again,  if  one  could  make  his  way 
through  them  in  entering,  what  was  there  to  prevent  his  returning 
by  the  same  route  ? 

134-139.  Bis  Stygios  innaxe  Uatw.  **  Of  twice  floating  upon  the 
Stygian  lake,"  t.  e.,  now,  as  well  as  after  death.  Irmare^  by  a  Grasc- 
ism,  for  innandi.  So  mdercy  in  the  next  clause,  for  videndi. — Insane 
Uhcri.  "  In  so  wild  an  undertaking."  Heyne  makes  insanus  iabot 
equivalent  here  merely  to  magnum  atrntmy  or  ardva  res.  This,  how- 
ever, wants  strength. — Aceipe  qua  peragenda  prius.  "  Hear  what 
first  is  to  be  done." — LaUt  arbcre  opaU.  '*  Lies  hid  from  view  on  a 
tree  of  dark  foliage."  —  Dichu  saeer.  *' Consecrated."  Literally, 
«<  called  sacred,"  t.  e.,  regarded  as  sacred. — Junoni  infenut,  *'  To 
the  Juno  of  the  lower  world."  Proserpina.  So  Pluto  is  called  the 
Stygian  Jove,  6lc. — Omnis  lucus.  Referring  to  the  forest  around 
the  Avernian  lake.— £<  obseuris  cUutduntf  6lc.  *'  And  thick  shades 
shut  in  amid  gloomy  valleys,"  t.  «.,  thick  shades  enclose,  6u:. 

140-142.  Sed  non  datwr.  "  But  it  is  not  allowed  one."— Op^r^ 
'<The  dark  recesses."  Supply  loea.--Awricomos  quam  qtUs^  d&c. 
"  Before  that  he  has  plucked  from  the  tree  its  golden-tressed  shoot," 
t.  e.,  the  branch  with  its  golden  foliage.  The  term  coma  (occurring 
liere  in  ai^ricomos)  is  often  applied  poetically  to  the  foliage  of  trees. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  «ixm*  616 

*H9Mf.  Fer«ttfMM.  Bmt  tB  emifm  Mm)  MiobeBOjpfiUedif^ 
ib/iir,theproDoimfinf  beieobtamtheforpeofi/^e.  Wagner  md* 
ffia,«iB  U)i0  sense :  "^iw  iaiiir,  imm  «i,  ^  «»<«  decerjwntJ^^Hoe  tibi 
puUkratuumt^.  ^  The  fair  PrQserpmafaaihoijcUiaed  that  Uuag^ 
^  broogbt  unto  her  as  eae  peeoliarly  dear.*'  Moie  hun^,  «<ae 
one  peeullariy  her  own." 

143-J48.  Prim0  muUo.  Sapply  r«mo-— ^on  iefiek  ttUer  mitut. 
**  Another  golden  oqe  &Us  sot,"  %.  t.,  immediately  occaptoi  tiio 
plaee  of  the  ^Nrmer— ^VonWe«etr.  ♦*  Puts  forth  leaTes."— ^e  veHi" 
jr«  oaUis^  dbc.  <*  Track  it  out  en  high  with  thine  eyes,  and  plaek  it 
in  due  ibrm  with  thy  hand  when  found.''— iAii«.  High  np  in  the 
tree,  buried  amid  the  thiok  foUage:— i2t<e.  To  be  JoiDed,  In  eoo- 
struetioB,  with  uurpe,-^VoUng /aeiiisf^e.  **  Wiliiagly  and  easily."— 
Te90€mt.  ''Call  thee  to' this  enterprise,"  t.e.,  if  it  is  fated  lor  thee 
to  visit  the  lower  world.— Ktiiccrf.  "  To  o^eroome  it,"  t.  #.,  its  le- 
aistance  to  being  separated  from  the  parent  tree.r-iVM  eotwdUn. 
**  Nor  even  to  lop  it  off." 

149-165.  jMc$t  eiammunif  &e.  AUedingto  thedeathof  Misenusr 
mentioned  at  line  162,  uqq.^ToUanque  me€9UU,6tc.  "  And  poUotes 
the  whole  fleet  with  death."  The  presence  of  a  corpse  was  always 
thought  to  have  a  polluting  effect.— Dum  consuUa  petit,  &c.  "  While 
thou  art  seeking  counsel,  and  lingering  on  our  threshold."— Pem^cr^, 
according  to  Senrius,  is,  properly, "  daiderare  aliquid  audire."  Com- 
pare line  79,  book  iv.,  "  Pendetque  iterum  narranH$  ab  ore.'' 

Sedibue  kunc,  Ac.  **  Restore  him  first  to  his  proper  abode,"  t.  «., 
to  the  earth,  whioh  is  the  proper  habitation  of  the  dead,  and  to  which 
we  are  said  to  be  restored  in  death,  since  from- it  the  human  race 
first  came  into  life.  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  tedibus. — 
Nigra*.  Because  intended  for  the  deities  of  the  world  of  darkness. 
— JBa  prima  piacula  tunto.  "  Let  these  expiatory  offerings  be  first 
in  order,**  t.  e.,  be  the  first  that  shidl  be  made  by  thee.— i2e^na  imia 
vivi*.   **  Realms  inaccessible  to  the  living." — Pretso.  For  eompresso. 

166-161.  JETieas  mas  to,  &c.  **i£Beas,  with  downcast  eyes  and 
sorrowing  countenance,  entms  (on  his  way),"  t.  e.,  begins  to  pursue 
the  route  to  his  fleet.  LiteraDy,  "  fixed  down  as  to  his  eyes,  with 
sorrowful  countenance." — Caeoeqw  volutatt  6lc.  **And  revolves 
within  himself  the  events  (thus)  darkly  unfolded." — Et  paribus  cw 
m,  dec.  "  And  plants  his  footsteps  under  the  influence  of  equal 
cares,"  t.  e.,  and  moves  on,  a  prey  to  equal  cares  with  i£neas. — 
MuUa  serebant.  **  They  discussed  oaany  things."  Serebtmi  for  dis- 
00rebanL^Hmmaitdum.    ^  Requiring  the  rites  of  intenaent." 

>63^166.  Uivenare,  <«  Wken  they  oane."— .£a(utai.  ''SooofJBo- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


616 


BOOK   SIXTH. 


Ins."  Mmnj  oommeDtatora  sappoM  that  aa  Miaeniia  played  upon  a 
wind  instniiBent,  the  poet,  by  a  figuratiTe  geneaiogy,  makea  him  the 
aon  of  the  wind-god.  Not  so,  however.  Virgil  caUa  him  JEotlie9, 
aa  indicating  merely  hie  deacent  from  a  mortal  fkther,  named  iEolua, 
probably  the  aame  with  the  one  who  ia  aatd  to  have  fallen  in  battle 
with  the  Latins.  {JEn.,  xii.,  64S,  seqq, — Henye,  Exeurs.  vii.  ad  JBn,,  ri ) 
JEre  ciere  viroBt  dec.  '*  In  anmaitig  warriors  with  the  braien  trum- 
pet, and  kindling  up  the  battle  with  ita  blast/*  i. «.,  in  giving  the  sig- 
nal to  engage.  Ciere  and  aceendere,  by  a  Graectsm,  for  m  eiendo,  in 
acMaifeiuIo.— According  to  Servius,  when  Virgil  recited  this  passage 
to  Attguatua,  the  verae  was  imperfect,  consisting  only  of  the  hemi- 
stich, mrt  eiere  vtrw.  In  the  presence  of  Augustus,  however,  and  at 
the  inatant,  the  poet  added,  Martemque  aeeendere  eantu.  There  ap- 
pears to  have  been  no  easential  difi^rence  in  form  between  Greek 
and  Roman  or  Tyrrhenian  trumpets.  Both  were  long,  straight, 
bronae  tubea,  gradually  increasing  in  diameter,  and  terminating  in  a 
bell-shaped  aperture.  They  present  precisely  the  same  appearance 
on  monumenta  of  Tery  difTerent  datea,  as  may  be  aeen  from  the 
enta  annexed,  the  former  of  which  is  fh>m  Tno<^*>  column,  and  the 
latter  from  an  ancient  fictile  vaae. 


==^ 


169-169.  Heetora  eiratm,  Ac.    **  Around  Hector  waa  be  ; 
tomed  to  engage  in  conflicts,  conspicuous  both  for  his  clarion  and 
hia  apear.**     Obaerve  the  uae  of  the  imperfect  (oMa/),  to  denote 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  617 

ooDtinaed  action,  between /H^rot  and  addidtrmi,  where  the  mere  fact 
of  an  action's  having  taken  place  is  impUeiL^OtrciMii.  More  freely, 
"  in  company  with/*  or  **  in  attendance  upon.'* — Litm^  This  instnv- 
ment  was  long,  and  curved  at  the  end.  From  the  similarity  of  form, 
the  original  staff  received  the  same  ai^llation.  Virgil  indulges  in 
an  anachronism  here,  in  making  Misenus  acquainted  with  the  lituus, 
since  both  the  lihtut  and  hiba  were  unknown  in  Homeric  times.  He 
has  merely,  however,  followed  in  this  the  custom  of  the  tragic  wri- 
ters.   The  following  representation  of  a  Uhmt  is  from  Fabreiti 


170-174.  Hon  inferiora  fcctUus,  "  Having  followed  a  not  inferior 
leader,"  i.  e.,  one  not  inferior  to  Hector  himself.  Literally,  **hav« 
ing  followed  no  inferior  things.**  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom, 
by  which  the  thing  is  put  for  the  person ;  as,  for  examine,  ra  ^u 
for  rbv  ^rrova. — Turn.  "  On  this  occasion.** — ForU  cava  dum  perso' 
naif  6lc.  '*  While,  inconsiderate  man,  he  happens  to  make  the  seas 
resound  with  his  hollow  sheU.*'  Observe  the  use  of  eomeka  for 
Hiuus,  as  if,  in  the  flow  of  composition,  the  word  had  escaped  un- 
willingly from  the  poet,  who  was  thinking  at  the  time  of  Triton  and 
the  shell  on  which  he  is  always  represented  blowing. 

JEmulus  exceptum  Triton^  dec  "  Triton,  jealous  of  his  skill,  if 
the  story  be  worthy  of  belief,  had  taken  the  hero  by  surprise  among 
the  rocks,  and  {dunged  him  in  a  foaming  wave,**  t.  «.,  had  drowned 
him  amid  the  foaming  waters.  Literally,  **  had  plunged,  amid  a 
foaming  wave,  the  hero  taken  by  surprise,**  die. — Triton,  A  sea- 
deity,  the  son  of  Neptune  and  Ami^itrite,  and  made  by  the  poets 
his  father*8  trumpeter.  He  was  represented  blowmg  on  a  shelL 
Consult  woodcut,  p.  304. 

175-178.  CircuM  fremebani.  "  Bewailed  around.**— iircm  aepul- 
ekri.  "  An  altar-shaped  funeral  pile.**  This  means  nothing  more, 
in  fact,  than  an  ordinary  funeral  pile.  The  pile  was  built  in  the 
form  of  an  altar,  with  four  equal  sides,  whence  the  language  of  the 
text.    Ovid,  in  like  manner,  calls  \i  funeris  ara.—{Tri9t.y  iit,  13, 31.) 

170-184.  Ilur.  "  They  go,»»  i.  «.,  itur  ah  ms.^Pkem,  These,  on 
account  of  their  resinous  nature,  would  be*especially  needed  for 
the  funeral  pile.— fV««tn«<rg«c  trahet^  dec.  *'  Ashen  fogs,  also,  and 
Ff  f2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


618  BOOS  SIXTB. 

Ihe  ttotile  eak,  an  elaft  by  wedges."  Obeenre  the  einfiilttr  mmiber 
iu  scindihar,  the  ▼erb  agreeinf  with  the  eeever  and  BMre  irapoftant 
ttomi ;  the  robmr  betag  ea|ilojed  in  greater  aboadanee  than  the 
/raxmem  trmbes. — MontHut,  ^Fpom  the  raeimtains."  Eqaivalent 
to  de  momi^M.— iVientf.  «<  Foremost.'*  Taking  the  lead.— Pan- 
bmsque  mccingiiwr  amnt.  ^  And  ia  equipped  with  like  implemeitta,* 
t.  f .,  with  tools  like  those  wielded  bj  the  rest.  This  piety  towards 
the  dead  well  becomes  the  ebaraoter  of  .foeas,  and  the  poet  dex- 
teroosly  avails  himself  of  it  (o  pave  the  way  for  the  discoveiy  of 
the  tree  containing,  amid  its  foliage,  the  twig  of  gold. 

186-189.  Atque  hoc  ipse,  dec.  **  And  (while  thus  employed)  he 
rerolTes  these  things  by  hims^in  his  own  sad  heart.**  fyse  has 
here  the  force  of  solus. — Trisli,  Referring  to  his  sadness  for  the 
loss  of  Misenus. — AspectMns.  "  Gaaing  wishAilly  at.**  Obsenre  the 
force  of  the  (requentative. — El  **  And  at  length.**  His  silent  mu- 
sings are  at  length  succeeded  by  audible  prayer.—iSt  nunc  se  nobis, 
Ae.  "  O,  if  that  goidea  hraech  on  the  tree  now  display  itself  unto 
me  amid  this  so  thick  a  forest  !'*  Obsenre  the  use  of  the  present 
aabjoaotive  with  si,  implying  that  the  brandi  may  or  may  not  be 
BOW  displaying  itself  to  tbe  Tiew ;  in  other  words,  not  excluding  the 
possibility  of  such  a  thing's  taking  place :  on  the  other  hand,  si  os- 
tsnderei  wonid  exekide  the  probMUty  of  its  now  happening.  Com- 
pare wkk  the  use  of  «t  in  this  passage,  as  indicating  a  wish,  the 
Greek  idiom  in  the  case  of  ei  and  fi  7^. — QuMndo,  "Since.**  Equiv- 
alent to  fuMtisfuHsm.  Compare  line  316,  book  ir. — Vers  hsu  mmi- 
urn.    "  Too  truly,  alas  :** 

191-196.  Ipsa  suk  ora  wri^  &c.  ''Came  flying  firora  the  sky  be- 
Ibrs  the  veiy  eyes  of  the  hero.*'  Coin  is  equivalent  here  to  it  caHa, 
'^Ssdsrs,  **  Lighted.*'— Jlfa/«ryM«  aves.  Tbe  dove  was  sacred  to 
Veans.  So,  also,  the  eagle  was  sacred  to  Jupiter ;  the  peacock  to 
Jnao ;  the  owl  to  Mmerva ;  tbe  oock  to  Mars,  6lc.^EsU  duces,  O, 
dec.  '*  O,  be  ye  guides  of  the  way,  if  any  way  there  be."  Mark  the 
use  of  the  indicative  with  «t,  as  indicating  his  secret  belief  that 
there  really  was  some  path,  that  was  now  to  be  pointed  oat  to  him. 
—Per  si<r«#.  "  As  ye  move  through  the  air.'* — UH  pingucm,  dLC. 
<*<To  the  apot)  where  the  rich  bough  easts  its  ^ade  upon  the  fertile 
aoil.**  The  expression  ^pacai  humum  is  a  mere  poetic  phrase,  and 
its  meaning  must  not  be  pressed  too  etosely.  The  idea  to  be  con- 
veyed is  simply  this :  *'  where  the  golden  bough  is.^ 

l^-d04.  Vestigut  pnsmi,  **  He  checked  his  fooUteps,**  i.  e., 
stood  stUl.  In  taking  auguries,  after  the  prayer,  the  observer,  says 
Servins,  qnoted  by  Yidpy,  either  stood  or  sat  down.— (^  signs 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  619 

/rrvnf.  **  What  indieaHons  thej  nay  giTe.** — PMsaniea  tBc  ttuaum^ 
&c  "  They,  feeding  all  the  while,  kept  rooring  onward  only  so  far 
in  their  flight,  as  the  eyes  of  those  following  eonld  mark  them  by 
their  ken.*'  They  kept  taking  ahort  flights,  and  lighting,  at  inter- 
vals, to  ffeed. — Prodire.    Historical  infinitive,  for  jfrodibant. 

Graceolentis.  "  Noisome.**  To  be  pronounced,  in  scanning, 
gm'oUntis,  the  final  vowel  of  grave  being  dropped. — Sedtbus  optatis. 
**  In  the  wished-fbr  seats,**  t.  e.,  the  |4ace  which  they  had  long  de- 
sired to  reach.  Wagner  thinks  that  optatit  refers  rather  to  the  cir- 
cmnstance  of  this  being  the  spot  where  the  desired  branch  was  to 
be  found  by  ^Eneas. — Discolcr  unde  a«rt,  dec.  '*  Whence  the  splen- 
dour of  the  gold,  diflfering  in  hue  from  that  of  Uie  tree  itself,  shone 
forth  through  the  branches.**  The  branch  was  golden,  and,  conse- 
quently, yellow  of  hue ;  the  tree  itself  was  green.  Hence  the  force 
of  ducohr,  with  regard  to  which  compare  the' explanation  of  N$h- 
den :  **  Von  der  Farhe  dea  Bournes  verschieden.^ 

205-212.  Quale  soUt  silviSf  &c.  **  Just  as  in  the  woods  the  mistle- 
toe, which  its  own  tree  produces  not,  is  wont  to  bloom  with  new 
foliage  amid  the  winter  cold,  and  to  encircle  the  tapering  trunks 
with  its  yeDow  shoots.'*  The  mistletoe  is  a  parasitical  plant,  twi- 
ning itself  around  various  trees,  and  growing  at  their  expense ;  for 
the  roots  insinuate  their  fibres  into  the  woody  substance  of  these 
trees,  and  the  plant  lives  entirely  on  their  sap,  since  its  own  stem 
and  leaves  are  incapable  of  absorbing  moisture. — Brumali  fiigore. 
The  mistletoe  blooms  in  the  winter  season. — Quod  non  sua  seminat 
arbos.  The  seeds  fh>m  which  the  mistletoe  springs  are  deposited  on 
trees  by  birds,  especially  by  the  large  or  missel  thrush,  with  whom 
its  berries  are  a  favourite  food. — Sua  arbos.  The  tree  around  which 
it  twmeB.^St  croeeof^Etu,  dec.  The  leaves  of  the  mistletoe  are  green 
in  winter,  but  its  stalk  and  shoots  are  of  a  yellow  or  saflVon  hue. 
Hence  the  golden  twig  amid  the  green  leaves  of  the  tree  is  com- 
pared to  the  winter  garb  assumed  by  the  mistletoe. 

Talis  erat  species,  dec.  **  Such  was  the  appearance  of  the  gold 
sprouting  forth  on  the  dark-hued  holm-tree ;  so  did  the  metallic  leaf 
tinkle  in  the  gentle  wind.*'  BraeUa  is  properly  any  thhi  leaf  or  plate 
of  metal ;  here,  however,  of  gold.— Cunctantem,  **  Seeming  (to  him) 
to  delay.**  It  appeared  merely  to  delay  to  the  impatient  and  eager 
jEneas.  Any  actual  delay  on  the  part  of  the  twig  would  have  falsi- 
^  the  words  of  the  sibyl,  at  line  146. 

21^217.  Et  cineri  ingratOy  &e.  **  And  perform  the  last  sad  du- 
ties to  his  senseless  ashes."  Literally, "  ungrateful  ashes,**  because 
not  aware  of  the  kind  and  pious  ofltoea  that  were  rendered,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


620  BOOK   SIXTH. 

therefore  making  no  reUim.-^Pimguem  tadist  dee.  "  Reainoiis  with 
pines  and  cleft  oak,**  t.  e.,  of  reainous  pine  and  cleft  oak. — Imgentem 
ffrtm.  The  longer  and  higher  the  funeral  pile,  the  greater  the  maiic 
of  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  deceased. — ^The  student  will  note 
the  description  of  the  funeral  solemnities  here  given,  as  it  forms  a 
summary  of  the  principal  rites  of  the  Romans  on  such  occasions. 

Cut  frondibut  airit,  dec.  **  Its  sides  they  intertwine  with  houghs 
of  dark  foliage,**  t.  e.,  with  boughs  of  yew,  pine,  and  such  other  trees 
as  are  suited,  by  their  sombre  foliage,  for  funeral  solemnities.  The 
sides  of  the  funeral  pile,  among  the  Romans,  were,  by  a  law  of  the 
twelve  tables,  to  be  left  rough  and  unpolished.  They  were  fre- 
quently, however,  as  in  the  present  instance,  covered  with  dark 
leaves. — Et  fcrtdet  anU  cuprestotf  &jo.  **  And  place  in  front  funereal 
cypresses.**  Many  commentators  imagine  that  trees  are  here  meant, 
and  that  they  were  planted  before  the  pile.  It  is  more  probable, 
however,  that,  by  cuprettot  in  the  text,  we  must  understand  merely 
'ogs  of  cypress,  placed  on  the  front  part  of  the  pile.  These,  while 
burning,  would  counteract  by  ^eir  odour  the  unpleasant  effluvia 
from  the  dead  body.  The  cypress,  too,  on  another  account,  is  a  fit 
tree  for  funeral  solemnities,  since,  when  once  cut,  it  ncfver  grows 
again. 

218-S23.  UniiuUia  JUammM.  **  Babbling  up  (with  their  contents) 
under  the  influence  of  the  flames.**^fV^«N^.  "  Of  him  lying  cold 
in  death.**  The  washing  of  the  corpse  with  warm  water,  the  sub- 
sequent anointing  of  it,  the  keeping  of  it  eight  days  in  the  house  be- 
fore burning,  and  the  bidding  farewell  in  a  loud  tone  of  voice  at  the 
fUneral  pile,  were  all,  in  reality,  so  many  precautions,  says  Pliny, 
against  premature  interment,  where  a  party  was  not  actually  dead, 
but  only  in  a  state  of  suspended  animation.— PttrpMrMt^v^  super, 
6lc,    His  best  attire  is  now  thrown  over  the  deceased. 

Ingenti  subiere  fereiro.  **  Went  under  the  huge  bier,**  u  c,  car- 
ried the  bier  to  the  funeral  pile,  and  placed  it  thereon. — Et  subjecimm 
more  pttrtfUum,  dec.  **  And  with  averted  look,  after  the  manner  of 
their  fathers,  they  held  the  torch  placed  beneath,**  t.  e.,  they  applied 
a  lighted  torch  to  the  base  of  the  pite.  Literally,  **  turned  away  as 
to  their  face.**  This  turning  away  of  the  face  was  done  **  omimg 
cmuOf**  and  the  act  of  firing  the  pile  was  performed  by  the  nearest 
relation.— Focem.  On  ancient  monuments,  the  torch  appears  to  be 
formed  of  wooden  staves  or  twigs,  either  bound  by  a  rope  drawn 
round  them  in  a  spiral  form,  or  surrounded  by  circular  hands  at  equal 
distances.  Both  kinds  are  seen  in  the  annexed  woodcut.  The  in- 
side of  the  torch  maybe  supposed  to  have  been  filled  with  flax,  tow. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH. 


621 


ir  other  Tegetable  fibres,  the  whole  being  abundantly  impregnated 
with  pitch,  roein,  wax,  oil,  and  other  inflammable  substances. 


334-t27.  CongtUL  crtmantur^  dec.  <*  Heaped  together  are  con- 
sumed offerings  of  frankincense,  the  flesh  of  Tictims,  bowls  of  out- 
poured oil,*'  t.  e.,  outpoured  oil  by  bowlfuls.  These  and  Tarioos 
other  articles,  such  as  ornaments,  Testments,  dec.,  were  accustomed 
to  be  thrown  into  the  fire  as  the  flames  began  to  rise. — Dapes. 
Some  oommenutors,  following  Homer  (//.,  xxiii.,  168),  make  this 
tenn  signify  **  the  fat  of  animals.'*  Others  understand  by  it  **  dishes 
of  fi>od.*'  We  have  preferred,  however,  following  the  opinion  of 
Heyne,  according  to  whom  it  means  pieces  of  the  flesh  of  different 
animals  (oxen,  swine,  sheep,  dec.),  thrown  into  the  flames  as  por- 
tions of  so  many  victims. 

RdtfrnoM  vino,  dec.  "  They  soaked  the  remains  and  the  imbibing 
ember  with  wine." — Cadoaheno.  **  In  a  brazen  urn."  Brazen,  or, 
rather,  bronse  Ihneral  urns  were  not  so  frequently  employed  as  those 
of  marMe,  alabaster,  or  baked  clay.  Still,  however,  they  are  some- 
tines  found  even  in  modem  times.  The  funeral  urns  were  most 
commonly  square  or  round.  Those  preserved  at  the  present  day 
have  usually  an  inscription  or  epitaph  upon  them,  beginning  with 
the  letters  D.M.S.  or  only  D.M.,  that,  DU  Manilms  Stterum,  followed 
by  the  name  of  the  deceased,  with  the  length  of  his  life,  disc.  The 
woodcnt  given  on  p.  486  is  a  representation  of  a  sepulchral  urn  now 
in  the  British  Museum.  It  is  of  an  upright,  rectangular  form, 
richly  ornamented  with  foliage,  and  supported  at  the  sides  by  pilas- 
ters. It  is  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  Cossutia  Prima.  The  height 
is  twenty-one  inches,  and  the  width  at  the  base  fourteen  inches  six 
eighths.  Below  the  inscription  an  infant  genhis  is  represented 
driving  a  ear  drawn  by  four  horses. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


62S  BOOK  SIXTH. 

S38-381.  Idem  ter  «oetof,  dtc.  *'Tbe  same  mdividiial  tfarioe  eop- 
ried  the  limpid  water  aroand  bis  oompaniooa."  Put  for  tulU  unimm 
circa  socioc.  Compare  the  anaJogooa  usage  in  the  case  of  circumdarc, 
where  we  can  either  say,  for  example,  cireumdMre  oppidum  caslris, 
or  eircumdttre  caatra  oppido,  Corynaeus,  on  this  occasion,  carries 
the  lustral  water  round  in  a  vessel,  and  sprinkles  the  company  with 
it  by  means  of  a  branch  of  oUve. — Spwrgciu  rare  levi^  6ui.  "  Sprink- 
ling  them  with  the  light  spray,  and  with  a  branch  of  the  prolific 
olive.*' — Fdicit  oHva.  The  domestic  otive  is  meant,  as  opposed  to 
the  oieaster  or  wild  dive,  which  is  unprodiictive,  and  therefore 
termed  infelix. — Dixiique  nemMcima  werba.  "And  pronounced  the 
last  farewell."  This  consisted  in  pronouncing  vaU,  *«  farewell," 
three  times. 

2311-936.  Sepulcrumimponit.  *' Erects  a  tomb.**— >5imi7i«  srms  vtro, 
dec.  *'  And  places  thereon  for  the  man  the  instruments  of  his  call- 
ing, both  an  oar  and  a  trampet.*'  He  was  both  oaraoran  and  trum- 
peter, la  Homeric  tames  the  wwrian  thettsahres  handed  tbeoar. 
The  implements  «f  a  peraoa's  caUiag  were  in  early  limes  piaoed 
upon  his  tomb,  as  in  the  preseiit  case.  As,  howsver,  they  weva 
liable  to  injury  irom  exposure,  the  cuatom  afterward  aroae  of  i«p- 
resentiag  them  in  stone  or  marUe.-^lftt«iaw.  This  is  the  Miiiiwaiii 
promontorium,  now  Cape  Mmno,  stiU  lalaiuDg  tlw  nana  of  ttia 
warrior,  supposing  the  origin  of  that  name  to  be  true  (Whidi,  how- 
ever, »  not  the  oaseK  aad  fomiag  the  mpfcr  exlfoasity  of  the  Bsy^ 
of  Naples.— FrofMre  cxaequkur.  "He  proceeds  to  exacote  wttli 
all  speed.'*  He  has  obtained  the  golden  bough,  waA  m  aow  pmpsitid 
to  act. 

It  may  not  be  amiss,  before  leaving  this  part  ef  the  poem,  to 
enumerate  briery  the  difieieat  steps  taken  in  the  iaianMBt  of  tbe 
dead,  as  they  are  alluded  to  is  the  text :  1.  The  eorpaa  is  waehad 
with  warm  water,  and  then  anointed.  %  A  dii^  ia  auag.  t,  Thm 
body  is  laid  upon  the  bier.  4v  The  moat  valnaUe  raianent  of  tbe 
deceased  is  placed  upon  the  corpae.  5.  The  bier  ia  then  plaeed 
upon  the  top  of  the  funeral  pile.  6.  This  foneral  pile,  wfaidi  has 
meanwhile  been  erecting,  is  of  an  altar-afaape,  and  ia  constmeted 
of  resinous  woods,  oak,  cypress  logs,  ^cc.  7.  The  pile  is  set  fire  to 
by  the  nearest  relative,  whose  face  is  turaed  away  at  the  time. 

8.  When  the  flames  begin  to  rise,  various  perfomes  are  thrown  into 
the  firo,  pieces  of  the  flesh  of  victima,  bowls  of  oil,  ornaments,  veat* 
meats,  and  other  thmga  aupposed  to  be  agreeable  to  the  deoeaaed. 

9.  The  pile  beiag  burned  down,  the  embera  are  aoaked  with  whM, 
and  the  bones  and  aahes  of  the  deoeaaed  ave  gathered  by  tlia  near 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'BOOK   SIXTH.  623 

mt  relatiTes  and  placed  io  ao  urn.  10.  All  preseat  are  then  tbric« 
sprinkled  by  a  priest  with  lustral  water  from  a  branch  of  olive  (for 
which  bay  was  often  substitoted).  11.  All  then  bade  farewell  to 
the  deceased,  by  repeating  the  word  vaU  thrice. 

237-243.  VMloque  immams  Matu.  **  And  vast  (to  the  view)  with 
its  wide-yawning  month.'*  This  cave  lay  between  the  Lake  Aver* 
nus,  on  the  one  side,  and  a  gloomy  wood  on  the  other,  and  was  the 
opening  to  the  world  below.  As  the  lake  was  sarrounded  by  hil]s# 
it  is  very  probable  that  there  was  seme  vast  cave  in  one  of  these, 
which  Virgil,  guided  by  popular  superstition,  had  in  view.  The  ad^ 
jacent  coantry,  indeed,  is  said  to  abound  in  such  openings. — Tuta. 
<*  Fenced,"  i.  c,  rendered  difficult  of  access.  The  participle  of 
tuear  or  tuor. — Jmpune,  The  exhalation  from  the  cave^  and  al8» 
from  the  lake,  kiUed  them  while  attempting  to  fly  over. — VoLmtu. 
•*  Flying  things."  Equivalent  to  volucres.-^HalUus.  "  An  exhala- 
tion."—3e*</«r<i<U.  "Arose."  Literally, "  bore  itself."— Comwaar, 
Consult  note  on  line  451,  book  iv. — Unde  locum  Graii,  dso.  This 
line  is  generally  considered  spurious.  In  some  manuscripts  it  doea 
not  occur  at  all,  while  in  others  it  appe»B  written  by  a  more  recent 
haDd.—Aarmm.  From  u,  tuft^  and  &fnnc,  "  a  bird,"  because  no  bird 
eould  fly  over.  Hence,  according  to  some,  the  Latin  Avimu9,  The 
derivation,  however,  is  of  no  value. 

244^247.  IwMTgU,  "  Pours."  Inurgo  properly  means  "  to 
bend,"  and  here  describes  the  bending  or  inverting  of  the  cup  as 
the  contents  were  poured  out  This  inverting  of  the  cup  was  cus- 
tomary, according  to  Servius>  in  sacrifices  to  the  gods  below.— £^ 
aummat  earpeiUr  dtc.  "  And  plucking  the  highest  haiiB  between  the 
horns."  These  were  plucked  out,  or  cut  off,  and  thrown  into  the 
fire  as  primitiae. — IdbanUtM  primm,  "<  As  the  first  offerings,"  i.  e.,  the 
first  part  of  the  intended  sacr^ee.— CceZo  Erehoqut  potenttm.  The 
same  goddess  was  Luna  in  the  sky,  Diana  on  earth,  and  Hecau  or 
Proserpina  in  the  world  below. 

24&-250.  Sitppanunt  cuUrot.  **  Put  knivee  under,"  t.  0.,  under 
the  throato  of  the  victims.  Poetic  phraseology  ibr  *'  cut  the  tlHroats 
of  the  victims."  Consult,  as  regards  the  form  of  the  sacrificial 
knife,  the  cut  on  page  884 — PaUrit.  The  object  was  to  let  none 
of  the  sacred  blood  fall  upon  the  ground.  As  regards  the  form  of 
the  patera,  consult  note  on  line  728,  book  i.  —  Atri  villeris.  Black 
victims  were  always  selected  for  the  deities  below.  Compare  n>- 
granU*  Urga  juveneos,  in  line  243.^ — Matri  Eumtnidum.  Night,  who 
was  febled  to  have  brought  forth  the  Furies  unto  Acheron  as  their 
mie.^Magnaque  $ororu    "  And  to  her  mighty  sister."    Tellus,  or 


Digitized 


by  Google 


624  BOOK   SIXTH. 

Ibe  goddess  of  the  etrth.  Aocoidiiig  to  Serritts,  Night  aod  Earth 
were  daughters  of  Chaos. 

860-S54.  ateriUm  vaceam,  "  A  barren  cow.**  This  was  the 
castomary  offering  to  Proserpina.  Homer  calls  it  ficv^  ereipa  ((M., 
zi.,  dO),^Noeturfuu  ineJumt  otms.  "  He  erects  noetomal  altars,**  t.  c, 
he  erects  altars,  and  offers  a  sacrifice  thoreon  daring  the  night  sea- 
son. This  time  was  purposely  sdected,  inasmuch  as  the  oflering 
was  to  a  god  of  the  lower  world.  Inckoaret  according  to  Serrius, 
is  a  religious  term,  equivalent  to  faeere,  or  erigere.^^Solida  viscertu 
**  Entire  carcasses,**  t.  e.,  holocausts  or  whole  burnt-offerings.  Con- 
sult, as  regards  the  peculiar  force  of  mteem  here,  the  note  on  line 
Sll,  book  L — Fun4€n»qu€.  "Pouring  also.'* — Ardetuihut  extit. 
**  Upon  the  burning  victims.'*  Ext€  is  here  taken,  like  viscera  above, 
for  the  carcasses  of  the  victims,  or,  in  other  words,  for  the  victtms 
themselves. 

S06-S63.  Mugiri.  "  To  rumble.*'— Jirf«  nhwrum.  "The  wood- 
ed heights.** — Cmnn.  .  .  .  adventanU  DtL  Hecate,  accompanied 
by  her  infomal  hounds,  in  imitation  of  Diana  accompanied  by  her 
pack  of  the  upper  worid.— ProaU,  O  !  froeul,  6u&.  This  was  the  sol- 
emn preamble  with  which  the  celebration  of  the  sacred  mysteries 
used  to  be  ushered  in,  the  form  of  expression  in  Greek  being,  ixoc, 
iicof  iarl  pi&ifXoi.  By  ptvfmi,  on  the  present  occasion,  are  meant, 
as  Wagner  thinks,  the  Trojans  who  had  accompanied  iEneas  thus 
fiir.  The  possession  of  the  golden  bough  rendered  ^neas  himsdf 
pure,  and  fit  to  enter  on  his  fearfbl  journey.— /mwuk  vtom.  "  Enter 
boldly  on  thy  way."  Literally,  "seiie  upon  the  way." — Femtm, 
Servius  says  he  hsd  consecrated  his  sword  to  do  service  against 
the  shapes  of  the  lower  worid,  by  having  struck  the  victims  with  it 
in  the  recent  sacrifice !— ilntmi*.  "  Coornge.'*— Paetore.^rm0.  *«  A 
stout  heart" — Furttu  Mntro,  dec.  **  She  dashed  with  a  wild  air  into 
the  open  cave.** — Vadentenu    "  As  she  moves  along." 

264-267.  Dt,  quihus  imperium^  dec.  "  Te  gods  unto  whom  is  the 
empire  of  souls.*'  A  general  invocation  unto  the  gods  of  the  lower 
world.  Warbnrton  thought  that  Virgil,  in  the  description  which  he 
here  gives  of  the  lower  regions,  meant  to  portray  the  sacred  mys- 
teries of  Eleusis,  celebrated  every  fiilh  year  in  the  city  of  Eleusis, 
in  Attica.  He  is  ably  refuted,  however,  by  the  historian  Gibbon. — 
Et  Chao§,  a  PhUgHhm,  Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.— iVode 
taemuU  2sto.  "  Lying  silent  far  and  wide  in  night,"  t.  c,  wrapped  in 
sQent  nigfat.-^iliM(t/«.  ^  Supply  «  am. — Sity  numnu  veHro.  **  May  it 
be  allowed  me,  by  your  divine  permission." — MerMu.  **  Htddea." 
Literally,  •*  plunged.*' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  625 

968-4^72.  IbtuU  ohscuri,  6ce.  •*  They  moved  tlong  amid  the  gloom, 
shrouded  in  obscurity,  under  the  lonely  night,'*  t. « .,  they  mored  on 
alone  amid  the  gloom  of  night,  ahrouded  in  obscurity.  The  expres- 
sion obscuri  soli  sub  nocU  is  equivalent,  .in  fact,  to  tub  obscurd  noetc 
soU. — ItutmU  regrut.  All  general  privations,  observes  Burke,  are 
great,  because  they  are  terrible — vacuity,  darkness,  soKtude,  and  si- 
lencb.  With  what  fire  of  imagination  has  Virgil  amassed  all  these 
circumstances  at  the  mouth  of  hell !    (Subl.  and  BemuL,  il,  6.) 

Quale  per  wcerUm,  dec.  **  Such  as  is  a  journey  in  woods,  by  the 
unsteady  moon,  beneath  the  faint  and  glimmering  light.*' — Ineertam 
binanL  Clouds  floating  through  the  sky,  and  shrouding  at  intervals 
the  brightness  of  the  moon. — Luee  mAligni..  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Heyne  c  **  Lux  maligna,  fwca^  i^/imuL,  me  tenuis." —  Umbrd. 
"In  shade,"  i.  «,  with  clouds.'* — Et  rebus  nox  abstulkt  dec.  "And 
gloomy  night  has  robbed  surrounding  objects  of  their  hue." 

273-281.  Vesti^um  anu  ipsum,  6lc.  **  Before  the  vestibule  itself, 
di\jd  in  the  firet  jaws  of  Hell,  Orief  and  avenging  Cares  have  placed 
their  couches.  There,  too,  dwell  pale  Maladies,"  dec.  The  vestibu- 
lum  did  not  properly  form  part  of  the  house,  but  was  a  vacant  space 
before  the  door,  forming  a  court,  which  was  surroonded  on  three 
sides  by  the  house,  and  was  open  on  the  fourth  to  the  street. 
The  two  sides  of  the  house  joined  the  sCteet,  but  the  middle  part  of 
ft,  where  the  door  was  placed,  was  at  some  little  distance  from  the 
street  We  see  from  this  the  general  meaning  of  vesHbulum  in  the 
present  passage,  as  applied  to  the  open  space  in  front  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  lower  world. 

Lucius.  Before  the  entrance  to  Orcus  are  grouped,  according  to 
the  poet,  all  the  ills  and  calamities  that  infest  human  life,  apd  make 
us  wish  for  the  grave  as  a  place  of  final  repose. — UUrius  Cura. 
The  stings  of  Conscience.  Remorse. — TrisHsque  Seneetus,  Old 
Age  is  here  described  as  sorrowing  over  the  recollections  of  the  past, 
and  sighing  fbr  days  gone  by. — Meius.  **  Despondency."  The 
continual  apprehension  of  evil. — Malesuada.  "  That  persuades  to 
crime." —  Tiirpis  Egeslas.  "  Loathsome  Want."— C<MMaii^m«u 
Leli.  "  Own  brother  of  Death."  Compare  Horn.,  i7.,  xiv.,  231 : 
*T3rvoc  KoeljvijTOc  Oavdrov.  Hesiod  makes  Death  and  Sleep  the 
sons  of  Night  {Theog.,  750).— £/  mala  mentis  GtmdU,  "  And  the 
ainftil  Joys  of  the  Mind,**  i. «.,  the  criminal  lusts  of  the  heart.  Com- 
pare  Voss :  "  Des  frevelen  Herzens  8ehwarmungen.''^Adverso  in  li» 
mine,  "On  the  very  threshold  itself,  as  it  confronts  the  view," 
t.  e.,  in  the  very  entrance  itself 

Ferreique  Eumenidum  thaUum.    "  And  the  iron  bedchambers  of 
O  o  • 


Digitized 


by  Google 


626  BOOK   SIXTH. 

-  th«  Furies."  Hie  Furies  guard  th<  entrance,  and  hare  tbero  their 
cells  of  iron  (as  rigid  and  unbending  as  their  own  hearts),  just  as  in 
ancient  mansions  the  gatekeeper  or  ih)p4^p6c  (janitor)  had  his  sta- 
tion  at  the  door  of  the  dwelling,  and  near  it  his  room  or  cell. — Du- 
eordm  demeru.     *•  Frantic  Discord." 

282-289.  In  medio.  Supply  vesttbuJo. — Quam  tedcm  Somma,  6lo. 
*'  Which  seat  they  say  that  vain  Dreams  hold  in  troops  as  their 
own,  and  cling  beneath  every  leaf."  Vulgo  is  here,  as  Servius 
well  remarks,  equivalent  to  catervatim,  and  is  not  to  be  joined  in 
construction  with  ferunt.  The  language  of  the  text,  it  will  be  ob- 
served, refers  merely  to  vain  or  false  dreams,  such  as  are  sent  from 
the  workl  below.  True  dreams,  on  the  other  hand,  says  Servius, 
conae  down  from  the  skies.  **  Vana  auUm  idto,  quia  ab  in/crit. 
Nam  vera  miUunt  wperi.^^ 

Multaque  fraurea^  6tc.  "  Many  monstrous  forms,  moreover,  of 
various  wild  beasts  house  at  the  gates.  Centaurs,  and  Scyllas  of 
double  form,"  &c  Supply  in  foriinu  tlabuUnt  with  momtra.  The 
words  thus  supplied  are  to  be  translated,  while  those  already  €x- 
pressed  with  CenUmri  are  tq  be  dropped  in  rendering. — StabuIanL 
Equivalent,  here,  to  habitant,  but  having  a  special  reference,  in  its 
literal  sense,  to  the  idea  implied  in  ferarum  and  Centaauri, — Centumr 
geminus.  "  The  hundred- banded."  The  HoBieric  Uaroyxeipoc  (^-t 
i.,  A02).—BeUua  Lema.  *'  The  beast  of  Lema."  The  Hydra,  that 
was  slain  by  Hercules. — Forma  tricorpori*  umbra.  "  The  form  of  the 
triple  shade,"  t.  e.,  the  shade  of  the  three-bodied  Geryon.  For  an 
account  of  the  different  mythological  names  here  mentioned  by  the 
poet,  consult  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

290-294.  Corripit  ferrum.  Compare  the  remark  of  Servius,  allu- 
ded to  in  the  note  to  line  251. — Strictam  acicm.  **  The  naked  edge." 
Literally,  **  the  drawn  edge." — Docta  comes,  "  His  wise  compan- 
ion." Alluding  to  the  sibyl. — Tenuee  tine  corpore  vitas,  ^.  *'  That 
these  airy,  unsubstantial  spirits  flitted  to  and  fro  under  the  empty 
appearance  of  the  form  (they  bore),"  t.  e.,  that  these  were  airy» 
unsubstantial  spirits  flitting  to  and  fro,  6lc. — Imtat.  In  our  idiom 
we  translate  irruat  and  diverberet  as  if  they  bad  been  respectively 
irruisMet  and  diverberasset.  The  Latin  idiom,  however,  is  far  more 
graphic,  and  paints  the  action  at  once  to  the  eyes.  Literally,  *'  if 
his  wise  companion  do  not  warn  him,  ^.,  he  will  rush  upon  them, 
and  will  cleave,"  &c. 

295-303.  Hincvia.  "  From  this  point  begins  th^  way,"  t.  c,  after 
passing  the  vestibule  and  first  entrance. — Turbidu*  Aic,  &c.  "  Here 
a  wildly-eddymg  stream,  turbid  with  mire,  and  of  vast  ingulfing 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  627 

depth,  keeps  boiling  np,  and  discharging  an  its  sand  with  a  sullen 
roar  into  the  Cocytus."  The  poet  calls  this  river  the  Acheron ;  its 
more  usual  name,  in  the  language  of  lable,  was  the  Styx.  So,  again, 
it  is  now  a  river,  and  presently  it  is  described  as  a  lake  or  fen.  Com- 
pare the  remark  of  Heyne :  **  NoH  ntbiiiiur^  d  ad  kisiorid  diiigentiawi, 
nomina  jluviorum  mftrormm  a  VtrgiUo  postta  ex^pectart ;  sed  jmeia 
wure,  variatii  iuMiastt6«#,  Acberontem  appeilatt  qui  fere  Styx  esse  soiet ; 
eiutm  flaroen,  mox  lacum  et  palodem." — Arend.  Taking  the  place 
of  cttno,  and  equivalent  to  it,  in  iact. 

Voragine.  Compare  the  explanatiim  given  by  Forcellini  of  the 
term  worago:  *'  Loems  immtnMiz  frofundUatis,  a  vorando,  fuia  in  earn 
cmdtntM  nom.  emsrgunt,  sed  id>sorbenlur." — Cocyto.  For  in  Cocylum. 
— Portiiar  has  honendus^  dee.  **  Charon,  dread  ferryman,  of  fearful 
aqoalidness,  guards  these  waters  and  streams.*' — Pluriwia  canities 
tnaUta.  "An  abundant,  grisly,  nntrimmed  beard."  Literally,  "  very 
much  untrimmed  grisly  hahr.'* — Slant  lutninA  flammd.  "  His  eyes 
fltaad  glaring  (as  with)  flame.*'— i9u%i/.  "Thrusts  ak>ng.'*— K«. 
ksqus  mimstrat.  "  And  tends  the  sails.'*  Velis  is  here  the  dative, 
and  mimistrat  is  equivalent  to  mimsteriafacii.  Literally,  "  and  min- 
isters to,"  or  "  attends  upon  the  sails.**  This  he  does  by  drawing 
in  and  letting  ottt  the  opposite  braces. — Fermgined  cymbd.  "  In  his 
dusky  bark,**  t.  e.,  his  bark  resembling  the  dark  hue  of  iron,  which 
it  bad  contracted  from  long  exposure  to  the  murky  atmosphere  of 
the  lower  worid,  and  the  turbid  and  discolouring  water.  Compare 
line  410,  where  the  epithet  ccmUea  is  applied  to  Charon*s  boat — Jam 
ssmar,  dee.  "  Now  advanced  in  years ;  but  there  is  to  the  god  a 
fteBh  and  a  green  <rfd  age.*'  Compare  the  expression  eruda  sensctns 
with  the  Greek  C/ibv  yifpaf, 

805-816.  Hue  omms  tmrbOf  icjc.  "  Hither  the  whole  crowd  (of  the 
dead)  poured  forth  in  the  dirsction  of  the  banks,  kept  rushing.**  Hue 
marks  the  spot  where  (Aharon  stood.  —  Qmam  nudia  in  silvis,  dec* 
••  As  many  as  are  the  leaves  that,  having  glided  through  the  air,  fall 
m  the  woods  on  the  first  oohi  of  autumn ;  or  as  many  as  are  the 
birds  that  flock,"  dec.  The  full  fonn  of  expression  would  be,  tarn 
mmUit  quam  muUa  in  sihis,  dec  literally,  **  so  many,  as  many  leaves 
as  fall,**  6cc- — OurgiU  ab  alio.  **  From  the  troubled  deep,**  i.  e.,  agi- 
tated by  wintry  blasts!** — Prigidus  annus.  "  The  cold  season  of 
the  year.*'    Literally,  "  the  cold  year." 

Suibant  orantes,  dec.  "  There  they  stood,  praying  to  be  the  first 
to  pass  over."  Literally,  "  to  send  their  course  across  the  stream.*' 
— Amore.  "Through  eager  longing  for." — NavilA  tristis.  "The 
stem  boataun,"  t.  «.,  harsh  and  unbeoding  in  his  porpoae.  —  A»i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


628  BOOK   SIXTH. 

aHo$  longe  snbmotas,  ^.  "  While  others,  driven  awa]r,  he  keeps  flt 
a  distance  from  the  shore."  More  freely,  **  he  drives  away  ttni 
keeps  at  a  distance."  These  are  they  whose  bodies  remained  with* 
out  burial,  and  who  could  not  cross  until  they  had  receiyed  the  rites 
of  ipterraent,  or  until  they  had  wandered  a  hundred  years  on  the 
banks  of  the  stream. 

918-334.  Quid  vuU  coneursms^  dbe.  *^What  means  this  flocking 
to  the  stream  !*'  For  a  literal  transiaUoo,  supply  «tk  with  *n/<  r 
«•  What  does  this  flocking,  &c.,  wish  fur  itself!" — Qdo  duerimne. 
**By  what  distinction." — Remis  vsito  Hvidd  verrutU.  "Sweep  with 
oars  the  livid  waters."  As  Ohanm  himself  propeUed  the  boat,  we 
must  regard  remis  verrunt  as  merely  a  general  ezpresetoo  tor  nest* 
gmnt  or  tr^MMeunt. 

Long^tM.  ioeerdot.  According  to  the  fables  of  poetry,  the  Cw- 
tnaean  sibyl  had  already  lived  about  seven  hoadred  years  when  JSn»> 
as  came  to  Italy.  Constilt  Index  of  Proper  Names.—- C«cyfi  «<s^ms, 
6ce.  The  Coeytus  and  the  Styx  are  here  put  in  appostcion,  though 
in  reality  different  streams.  Consalt  note  on  line  997. — Di  atjus 
JHfwre^  6lc,  **  Whose  divinity  the  gods  ftar  to  swear  by  and  to  de- 
ceive." This  alludes  to  the  Styx,  not  the  Cooytus.  If  a  god  swore 
by  the  Styx,  and  broke  his  oath4  be  was  deprived  of  neeurand  am* 
brosia,  and  of  all  heavenly  privileges,  for  ten  whole  years. 

325-S30.  Inop9  inkvmalmqu€.  '*  Needy  and  uaburied,"  i.  «.,  con- 
aists  of  those^who  were  too  poor  to  leave  behind  them  the  means  of 
interment,  and  who  have  therefore  been  deprived  of  the  same,  as 
well  as  of  those  who  have,  from  the  nature  of  their  death  (shipwreck, 
iOT  example,  or  any  other  accident),  been  without  the  rites  of  buriaL 
— Portilor  t7/«,  Charon,  "  Yon  ferryman  is  Charon." — Sepulti.  ••  Are 
they  who  have  obtained  the  rites  of  interment."— iV«£  Hftu  tfafirr, 
ice,  "  Nor  is  it  allowed  him  to  carry  them  across  these  fearfoi  banks 
or  hoarse-resounding  waters." — Sedikus.  '*  In  a  final  abode,"  t.  c, 
in  a  tomb  or  grave.  Observe  the  force  of  the  phiral.— Tmsi  dew»m 
Mdmisny  dec.  **  Then  at  length,  being  admitted  (into  the  bark),  they 
revisit  (and  cross)  the  mudi-wished-for  lake." 

88V8S6.  MulU  /mtofu.  **  Deeply  ponderiiig."-«5tnem  Mi^aMJii. 
**  Their  hard  lot."— Jfor<t«  konart.  **  The  honours  of  interment." 
Literally, "  the  honour  of  death."— LcutMuptsL  One  of  the  orew  of 
the  ship  of  Oronte»;  probably  the  pilot.— £tiiui(.  To  be  construed 
with  vfctoB,  not  with  ohruU.-^Aqnd  itwolvifu,  die*  ABudlng  to  the 
storm  described  in  the  first  book,  line  113, 9tqq. 

837-339.  Stitagehat.  "  Was  making  towards  them.**  lit^mUy, 
''was  bringing  himself  (towards  them)."— Li^yoo  cmntL    «« In  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  8ixrR«  629 

yny^ge  from  Carthafe.**  Literally,  '^  in  the  Libyan  voyage.*^  This 
ezpreaaion  is  to  be  taken  in  a  rery  general  sense,  since  Palinnrus 
was  lost  after  the  fleet  had  leil  SioDy.-^ Jtfedut  efusut  m  undif. 
**  Dashed  into  the  midst  of  the  waters.*'  Compare  the  explanation 
of  Wagner :  **  Bn  mediot  per  mare  LA^fcum^  ettrtu  tjfutueV  Arusia- 
Bus,  aa  early  grammarian,  niHiees  another  explanation  of  this  pas- 
sage: **  Diligeatiores  qnidam  Oramrastici  hoc  ita  dividi  Tolunt: 
Cwm  M  mtHia  umiie  eseei,  jmfpi  effuM  exciderttt." 

840-aM.  Mwli4  tn  umML  "Amid  the  deep  gloom." ^F<t22aa;. 
"(To  be)  folse."-*i$«m«m  dOunt  " Deluded  my  expectation."— 
Canebai.  **  Prophesied,**  t.  c,  dedared  by  his  oracles.  The  allusion 
appears  to  he,  not  to  any  special  prediction  in  the  case  of  Palinuras, 
as  Nohden  supposes,  but  to  the  general  language  of  the  response 
given  by  ApoUo  in  book  iii.,  line  92,  aeqq  :  **  Eadem  iellus  {Aueoma)  voa 
uhere  lato  uceifiet  rednceeV  The  declaration  of  Neptune  to  Venus 
(line  814,  book  t.)  is  fhr  more  definite :  "  Vmu  erit  tantumt  amtMsurn 
pumgmrgiu  quetret,^*  dtc. — En  !  hoc  ffromueajldee  esti  **  Lo !  is  this 
his  promised  £iith  t'*  t.  ^,  is  it  thus  he  keeps  his  wordi 

847-4I6L  Cortina.  "Theorade.**  Consult  note  on  Ihie  93,  book 
ill — Nee  nu  deus  mquore  nureU.  "  Nor  did  any  god  overwhelm  me 
in  the  sea,'*  i  c,  bury  me  amid  the  waves.  He  was  hurled  into  the 
sea,  it  is  true,  by  Somnos,  but  then,  as  is  subsequently  stated,  he 
swam  to  the  shore,  and  was  ^here  murdered.  Observe  the  employ- 
Kent  of  rnerttU  for  eubmereii. — Namqu^gubemedwHj  &c.  "  For,  fail- 
ing headlong,  I  drew  along  with  me  the  hdm,  torn  oflT,  as  chance 
woaM  have  it,  with  great  violence,  unto  which,  assigned  as  its  guar- 
dian, I  was  doeely  adhering,  and  by  which  I  was  regulating  our 
course." 

803*867,  Nen  nUmm  fre  me  UnJtum,  dec.  "  That  not  any  so  great 
iear  for  ny  own  self  took  possession  of  me,  as  lest  thy  ship,  depri- 
ved of  her  rodder,  her  pilot  being  dashed  overboard,"  dec.  Exeueea 
magietro  is  here  eqaivaleot  to  exeuseo  magietro,  or  ex  qu&  magieter 
ergi  exeuseue.  ^Tree  kybenme  noeiee,  **  For  three  tempestooos  nights." 
— VexH  nu  apUL  "  Bore  me  on  the  sui^ge."  The  beUn  aided  him 
in  fkialittg  aloagy  9mnmd  eMmde  ah  undd.  *<  Raised  high  on  the 
top  of  the  surge."  An  imitation  of  the  Homeric  /ir/dXov  dn^  Kiftaro^ 
of/deic-  Many  connect  ewmmd  ok  widd  with  proepexi^  b<St  this  is  less 
graphic,  and  less  in  accordance  with  the  rhythm  of  the  line. 

368-362.  Jam  tuta  teneham.    "  I  was  now  on  the  point  of  reaching 

a  safe  (hmding)  place."    More  literally,  **  already  was  I  beginning 

to  bold  safe  places  (as  my  own).*'— JVt.     "  Had  not.**    We  would 

expeet  to  have  hem  oMm  gem  emdeHet  dee.,  ineadereiy  or  else  in  place 

Go  o2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


630  BOOK  SIXTH; 

of  tenebam  to  haVe  had  temtusem.  The  chaofe,  however,  to  10  tn* 
vMsissei  comes  in  the  more  forcibly  from  its  auddetmns.^'Madidi. 
ei^m  vesu  grav^tum.  **  Burdened  with  my  wet  gtrmente.**  The 
preposition  cicm,  according  to  the  beet  oomraeotators;  is  pleonastic 
here.  Wagner  compares  Sophocles,  (Ed.  T.,  xvii. :  ol  dk  «^  j^p^ 
Papeic  Upi^, — Premt^Umque  umcis  mambiu,  dec.-  **And  grasping 
with  my  bent  bands  the  rugged  projectioDS  of  a  mountain  promon- 
tory." This  was  that  promontory  of  Lucania  which  was  afterward 
called  by  his  name.  Compare  line  381. — Ptwdmrnqme  igmtr^prntit' 
seL  **  And  deemed  me,  in  their  ignorance,  a  (rich)  prise."— »F<r- 
HMi  in  liiore,^   '*  Keep  tossing  me  on  and  off*  the  sbsfe,'* 

863-80«.  Qtud.  '*  Therefore."  Supply  ok  or  propier.^AurM, 
**  The  Tital  air."— £r^  tne,  **  Rescue  me."  He  is  referring  spe- 
cially to  his  uninterred  remains ;  and  it  is  to  this  calamity  of  his  be- 
ing without  the  rites  of  burial  that  he  alludes  in  the  words  hit  nmtig. 
So,  again,  in  mihi.'-Terrmm  injiu.  **  Cast  earth  npon  me,"  i.  e., 
bury  me.  In  ordinary  cases,  casting  three  handfols  of  earth  upon 
a  corpse  was  equivalent  to  the  rites  of  interment,  and  this  pious 
duty  was  enjoined  upon  every  passing  tniveUer  who  might  meet 
with  a  dead  body  lying  eiposed.  Here,  however,  Pahnnras  re- 
quesu  more  formal  and  solemn  rites. — PortMSfue  require  VeHnoe. 
**  And  se^  (for  that  purpose}  the  Velian  harbour,"  t.  «.,  the  harbour 
of  Velia,  a  city  of  Lucania  near  the  promontory  of  PaUnnrom. 
Here  his  corpse  was  to  he  found.  Virgil  has  been  charged  with  an 
anachronism  in  this  passage,  because  the  city  of  Velia  was  foonded 
at  a  period  long  subsequent  to  the  Trojan  war.  But,  as  has  been 
reoaarked  by  several  commentators,  the  port  in  all  probability  ex- 
isted before  the  town  was  built. 

9i67-:i71.  Si  qutn  tibi,  dtc.  «If  thy  goddess-mother  pcrfnU  out 
any  to  thee."  Quam  refers  to  vuim  anderBtood.*-Or«s<rije.  Om- 
pare  line  534,  book  viii. — Sine  mimine  difribn,  **  Withont  the  author- 
ity'of  the  gods."— /witfre.  "To  navigate." •— JI»Mfv.  "To  a 
wretched  one."  Meaning  himself. — Seiiime  mt  s^Uem  pUeidie,  dco. 
"  That  at  least  I  may  in  death  rest  in  peaceful  seats."  Servhis 
makes  this  refer  to  his  past  vocation  as  a  mariner,  and  the  todsome 
and  roving  life  connected  with  it.  But  Wagner  thiidcs  that  the 
shade  of  Palfhurus  begs  to  be  released  from  the  long  wanderings  on 
the  banks  of  the  Styx,  to  which  the  unbnried  were  riways  subject- 
ed.   This  appears  to  be  the  preferable  view. 

373-376.  Tarn  dir€  cujfido.  "  So  impious  a  desire."— AanMsiftK 
ecverum,  dec.  "  And  the  gloomy  river  of  the  Furies."  Ute  FViries 
are  here  named  for  the  deitiea  of  the  lower  world  genorally ;  jaat  as^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  631 

If- the  poet  had  called  it  the  riTer  of  Proeerpina,  of  Hecate,  dec. 
Servius  is  clearly  ia  error  when  he  explaina  the  words  of  the  text 
by  **  cirotL  quern  habiunt  Eumemides,**  since,  according  to  line  380, 
the  Funes  ha7e  their  chambers  io  the  entrance  of  Hell. — R^alk. 
The  shades  of  the  ooburied  were  not  allowed  even  to  draw  near  to 
the  bank  on  their  own  side  of  the  stream.  If  they  did,  Charon  drove 
them  back.  Compare  line  816,  $eqq. — Fata  dtHm.  "  The  fates  of 
the  gods,"  t.  e.,  the  fixed  decrees  of  heaven. 

377-883.  Sed  cape  dicta  memor.  *'  But  mindful  treasure  up  these 
words.**  Cape  tnewtor  is  equivalent  here  to  teue  memorid. — FmilimL 
"  The  neighbouring  people,"  t.  e.,  the  communities  dwelling  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  spot  where  Paliaunis  was  murdered. — Frodigiit  ca- 
U$tikuM.  **  By  prodigies  from  on  high."  One  of  these  was  a  pesti- 
lence,  and  the  Lucanians  were  told  by  an  oracle  that,  iu  order  to  be 
relieved  from  it,  they  must  appease  the  manes  of  Palinurus.  A 
tomb  was  accordingly  erected  to  his  memory,  and  the  proraontoiy 
where  he  swam  to  shore  was  called,  after  his  nam^,  Fromoniorium 
PalinurHm^  now  Capo  di  PaUMuro. — Tua  otsa  piabunt.  ''  Shall  by 
expiatory  rites  do  lM>nour  to  thy  remains." 

Et  tuwnUo  soUmnia  miUemi,,  **  And  shall  render  annual  oflerings 
at  that  tomb."  Literally,  **  shall  send  annual  oflerings  unto  the 
tomb."  With  ioUmnia  supply  sacra,  or  some  equivalent  term.  The 
expression  miucre  sacra  is  analogous  to  the  Greek  KtfiireiP  Upd. — 
JEumumqua  locus,  dee.  The  promontory  is  still  called  Capo  di  Pal- 
tnuro.  Compare  note  on  line  379. — Parumper.  "  For  a  little  while," 
i  e^  soon  to  return.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Doederlein, 
**pauio  post  rsditurus.**  {Lot,  Synon.,  vol.  i,  p.  147.) — Gaudet  cogno- 
mitu  terrd,  ^  He  r^oices  in  the  spot  that  is  to  bear  his  name,"  t.  e., 
he  rejoices  jn  the  idea  that  a  spot  is  to  be  called  after  him.  Liter- 
ally, **  he  delights  in  the  land  named  after  him."  Cognomine  is  the 
ablative  of  the  adjective  cognominis.  Many  mannscripts  read  terr4z, 
making  cogjnsmmc  a  noun ;  an  easier  and  more  usual  form  of  ex* 
pression,  but  on  that  very  account  less  likely  to  be  the  true  one. 
Compare  the  Qreek  mode  of  speaking :  x^f'  ^^**vvfn,t  x^P^- 

884-387.  Brgo  iter  incsptum  pemgunt.  **  Thereupon  they  proceed 
to  complete  their  journey  begun."  Observe  the  force  of  ergo  here 
in  the  sense  of  deinde. — Nawita  quos  jam,  dec.  '*  Whom  as  soon  as 
the  boatman  beheld  from  the  Stygian  wave,  even  at  the  distance  at 
which  they  then  were,  moving  along  through  the  silent  grove,"  dec. 
Charon,  when  he  espied  them,  was  in  the  act  of  crossing  the  stream ; 
hence  the  expression  Slygii  ab  umdd.—Jam  inde.  Observe  the  pe- 
ooliar  fimrce  of  this  combinatioii ;  literallyr  "  already  from  that  quar- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


683  BOOK  BizTa* 

ter/'  t.  €.,  be  alreadjr  espM  tbrai  ftmn  thai  ywrter  wta«  tlM^ 
were,  wbeii  pusing  throngh  the  grove  in  the  diieotkiD  of  the  bmil^ 
and  some  time  before  they  had  reaohed  the  bank  itaetf.  Cenpam 
tlie  remark  of  La  Cerda :  **  Ai  vk«  jam  iade,  td  ctl,  •  Umg^  *9im 
Charonlis  vigiUiUuim.**-^Si€  fhmr  rnggfUtmr  dUHM^  dus.  *«  He  i» 
the  first  to  acoeat  them  in  tbeae  wordB,  aad,  wUhaot  bai^g  ackkaia 
ad,  challenged  tliem  thua." 

389r393.  Qvid  vtnia*.  **  What  nwj  he  the  oecaaieii  of  thy  eoao- 
ing.**  Litendly,  ^  oa  what  aeceoiit  thoa  Mayeel  ceoM.'*  With  fvuf 
supply  propter. — Jmm  utine  §t  lotmprUm  gntBmm.  ^  And  sti^  thy 
step  aew  from  that  spot  where  thorn  arl.^  Obaerve  the  peeaMar 
fbrce  of  the  proaouo  iM$  m  appearing  i»  the  adverb  i§iim,  Hm  deriv- 
ative.  iBte,  it  will  be  remembered,  aiwaya  refeia  to  thp  person  ad» 
dresaed.— iVtfciugtM  Mfortf.  <*ABd  of  drowsy  Night.''— C^rpsni 
vha.    His  boat  was  only  intended  tot  diaamhadiad  spirits. 

Nee  vera  Aleiden^  6to.  •*'I  neilhert  indeed,  had  enase  to  lejaiea  at 
my  having  received  Uereules  on  the  lake^  when  he  eame  hither/*  dco. 
According  toServius,  vrho  qaetes  Pnm  the  IHisnde  Orphens,  Chainn 
was  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  Here«lea»  and  ferried  hkn  ovev 
without  hesitation.  He  was  panisbed  fer  this  with  n  yenr^  iaspris- 
onment.  We  may  sappoae  that  he  alao  moeived  punishment  in  tbn 
case  of  Theseos  and  Ptrithefte.— ^1^  fiMtwtqmm  g9mik  Beranlan 
was  the  son  of  Jove,  as  also  Pirithois  (IL,  xiv.,  87)^  Tbaaena,  aa* 
cording  to  some,  was  the  soo  of  Neptune  {Ifygin.,  Faky  87). 

896-897.  Tmrtmrtum  iik  mmnu,  dto.  **  The  fast  (of  thnae)  snngll^ 
with  bis  uacUded  hand,  to  consign  to  fetters  the  keeper  of  Taitnrna, 
aAd,(  with  this  view^dragged  him,  trembling,  from  beaenlh  the  thiane 
of  our  monarch  himself.'*  IU$  refers  to  Hetoolea,  the  first-nentian* 
ed  of  the  three,  and  TWlarmm  aut^dtm  to  Carhemaw  Herenlea  vran 
ordered  by  Eurystheus,  for  his  twelfth  and  laat  labour,  to  bring 
upon  earth  the  three-beaded  dog  Oerberas.  On  aaking  Fluto  to  give 
nim  this  animal,  the  god  cooseoled,  provided  he  would  take  kim 
without  using  any  weapons.  This  explains  theferoe  of  laana  in  the 
>ext,  t.  c,  by  the  hand  akNM,  without  the  aid  of  any  vreapon.  Her- 
enlea brought  Cerberua  chainM  ta  Guryathena,  and  then  took  him 
back  to  the  tower  world. — IpnusasMio,  dto.  The  post  of  Oerhema 
was  at  the  entrance  of  Hell.  We  may  auppeae,  ther^ore,  thai  ha 
had  fled  in  alarm  to  the  presence  of  PkUov  and  crouched  at  hia  feet. 

Hi  dominam  DiHs,  disc.  **  The  latter  (two)  attempted  to  carry  off 
our  queen  from  the  (very)  bedchamber  of  Pluto.**  Literally,  ^  oar 
mistress.**  Heyne  makes  dgsii'wasi  here  a  peonliar  appeUatioo  oA 
Proaerpina,  anaiogooa  to  dlawMamt'.  OthamoonatniaitvrilkiKlw^ia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTii,  633 

the  netme  of  uwi^em.  We  hate  giTeii  it  the  simplest  aeose.  Charon 
speaks  of  Proserpina  as  his  igueen  and  mistress.  It  is,  aot  luiown 
whenee  Vii^l  horrowed  the  idea  of  (his  daring  attempt  on  the  part 
of  Theseus  and  Piritboos.  Most'  probably,  however,  he  merely  en-^ 
Urges,  after  poetic  fashion,  on  the  ordinary  legend,  which  made 
these  two  warriors  desoend  to  Hades  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 
off  Proserpina.    Consatt  Index  of  Proper  Names. 

89^^06.  ilfN^Arymrvcltt.  '' The  Amphrysian  prophetess."  The 
sibyl  takes  hers  the  appeUation  of  Ampkrytu^  from  Apollo,  the  deity 
to  whom  she  owed  her  inspiratioot  and  who  was  called  Ampkrynu* 
fipom  the  riTer  Amphrysns,  on  the  banks  of  which  he  had  once  tend- 
ed the  iloeks  of  Admetos,  when  banished  for  a  season  from  the  skiea. 
—AfoMTt.  **  To  be  distorbed/'— iV^e  tim  t$la  fnnnt,  **  Nor  do  the 
weapons  (wbieh  then  seeat  here)  bring  any  violence  (along  with 
thero),**  t.  e.,  intend  any  act  of  violence.— Lice/  ingena  jittUlor,  dec 
**  The  gigantic  gatekeeper  (of  this  lower  world),  eternaUy  baying  ia 
bis  den,  may,  (as  far  as  we  are  ooBoerned),  oentinne  to  terrify  the 
Moodleas  shades,"  t.  e.,  .£neafl  oemes  nsl,  like  another  Hercules,  to 
bear  away  Cerbema  in  chains.  The  three-headed,  gigantic  monster 
may,  as  far  as  we  are  oonoemed,  go  on  and  exercise  his  vocation 
nadittarbed.  With  Hcei  supply  per  fiot,  and  before  teneat  the  oon- 
junetion  «/. 

C^su  UeM  ptOmif  iu6.  **  The  chaste  Proeerpina  may,  (for  any- 
tidng  that  we  inlaad  to  do)»  still  keep  to  the  threshold  of  her  uncle 
(and  lordX**  t. «.,  miiy  remain  aafe  within  the  palace  of  Pluto.  With 
M€€i  supply,  as  before,  per  ymh,  and  alao  ul  before  servei.  The  ex- 
pression servere  Imen  is  somewhat  analogous  to  our  £nglish  phrase 
**  to  keep  vriiiiin  doors."  The  meaning  of  the  whole  passage  is 
this :  We  are  not  eome,  like  Theseus  and  his  ihend,  to  bear  away 
Preserpina  from  the  palace  of  her  kurd.— Po/rvt.  Pluto  was  both 
the  httaband  aad  unele  of  Proeerpina,  for  she  waa  the  daughter  of 
hia  brother  Jopiler  by  Ceves. 

dOi^dlO.  Iwmgo.  **  Thougkit,"  i  e,,  regard  for.  Compare  the  ex- 
planation of  Heyne :  **  imago  apud  antmiim,"  i.  e.,  ct^fitatio. — At  ra- 
mmm  hme  mgnmem.  **■  At  least  acknowledge  this  branch,"  t.  «.,  the 
potency  of  this  branch,  for  thou  baaft  yiekied  to  that  potency  before. 
Obearre  the  empl^meiK  beve  of  the  subjunctive  mood  as  a  soilen- 
ed  imperalire :  literally,  "  acknowledge,  I  beg."— i4|»m/.  "  (With 
tbeoa  words)  she  diseloaea  to  his  xxe^y—Reeidunt.  *'  Begins  to 
oeaae."  Hm^  literaUy,  "  settlea  down,"  or  **  subsides." — Nee  plura 
km.  *'  Nor  did  she  utter  more  word^  than  these."  Supply  as  fol- 
lows :  Nee  imi  plura  veria  Aa. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


634  BOOK   SIXTH. 

VenerabiU  danum,  6ui.  **  The  reremi  oflertng  of  Um  filed  twig.*' 
It  18  called  dtmum,  because  intended  as  ao  ofienng  to  Proaerpiiia 
(line  1 43),  and  f^ulu  nrga^  becauae  no  one  could  pluck  it  against  tbe 
decree  of  fate  (line  148). — Longo  pott  iemporg  visum,  Ueyne  thioka 
tbe  meaning  is,  that  Charon  had  not  seen  it  since  it  was  brought  to 
the  world  below  by  Hercules,  and  after  bim  by  Theseus  and  Piri- 
iboQS.  This,  however,  clashes  with  the  remark  of  Servius,  cited 
by  Heyne  himself,  and  to  which  we  have  referred  ia  the  note  on  line 
892.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  meaning  intended  to  be 
conveyed  is  a  general  one,  without  referenoe  to  Hercyles  or  anyone 
else. — CtmUeam  puppim.    **  His  dark-hued  boat."  Compare  line  303. 

411-418.  Perjuga  longa,  **Ott  the  long  benches.'*  Jsfv,  prop- 
erly speaking,  are  the  rowers*  benches^  corresponding  to  tbe  ^vyd  o( 
the  Ghreeks ;  here,  however,  they  were  merely  the  seats  tor  passen- 
gers, placed  transversely  or  across  the  botLL^^Ltmique  jfuros.  **  And 
clears  the  boat.**  Literally,  ''clears  the  hatches  or  gangways.*' 
Fori  has  Tsrious  meanings  as  applied  to  a  vessel,  oamely,  the  deck, 
or  decks,  the  hatches,  gangwajrs,  dte^  sad  sooMtimes  even  the  «eats 
of  the  rowers.  The  leading  idea,  as  shown  by  the  root  (frro),  is  a 
passage  of  communication  from  one  part  of  the  vessel  to  another. 
In  the  present  histance  it  stands  for  the  boat  itself  every  atmnu  of 
which  was  crowded  with  disimbodied  spirits.— i4^veoi  ^*  la  the 
body  of  his  bark.**  Aheu§  is  properly  the  hold  of  a  vessel,  here 
taken  for  the  interior  of  the  b^rk.^UgenUm  JBiumh,  "  The  great 
^neas,**  t.  «.,  great  of  siae,  both  as  regarded  the  heroic  staadaidt 
and  as  contrasted  with  the  dimensions  of  the  boat  into  whi(^  be 
was  about  to  enter. 

Cymba  mtUii.  **  The  boat  of  sewed  hide.*'  Literally,  **  the 
sewed  boat.*'  Either  made  of  hides  sewed  together,  or  of  a  frame 
of  wickerwork,  with  hides  stretched  over  it  and  sewed.— Jtesto. 
<*  And  iiill  of  chinks,"  t.  e.,  leaky."  Compare  Luciaa  (DiU,  Mori^ 
10) :  rd  axa^diov  koI  vnocaOpov  i<ni  xai  dta/^l  rd  leoXXtL — Iirfanmi 
limo.  **  Amid  unsightly  mvrerSxpami.  <*  He  lands."  Moie  lit- 
erally, "he  puts  out." 

417-425.  CerberuM  h€K  ingen*,  6c^.  "  Huge  Cerbenu  causes  these 
realms  to  resound  with  the  barking  of  bis  triple  jaws,  lying  ahmg, 
in  all  his  fearfbl  size,  in  his  den  that  confronts  the  view." — Harrtrt 
colubris.  "  Beginning  to  bristle  up  with  serpents."  Cetbems  bad 
three  heads,  and  on  his  three  necks  snakes  instead  of  hair.-^Jfctfs 
Moporatam,  &c.  **  Flings  a  cake,  rendered  sopori^nron#with  booegr 
and  vegetable  ingredients,  medtcinaNy  prepared.**  By  the  term 
ofnm  appears  to  be  here  meant  a  ball  or  lump.    It  was  coropoaod  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  635 

seeds  and  grain  of  Tarioos  kinds,  moistened  with  the  juice  of  magic 
and  soporiferous  herbs.  Compare  Heyiie :  *'  Sunt  tamen  omnino  grtk- 
fM  el  9emin€i  gucda  lurhwrum^  q»ti  vim  Mlifumm^  v.  c.  m  magieis  relnu^ 
imbtnl,  perfu^A.^'—ObfeeUm,  **  The  cake  thrown  to  him."  Sapply 
qfsffi,  or  Mm. 

Oecmpat  miilum.  "  Seises  upon  the  entrance.**  (keufo  carries 
with  it,  in  general,  the  idea  oS  anticipating.  Hence  the  meaning 
here  is,  that  .£neas  seiiss  upon  the  entrance  before  Oerberus  can 
reoorer  from  his  lethargy.  —  Evadiiqus  cder,  <Scc  *«  And  qnick^ 
passes  b^ond  the  bank  of  that  stream  from  which  there  is  no  re* 
torn,"  f.  €.,  from  which  the  dead  who  once  cross  it  can  never  return 
to  the  apper  world. 

436-483.  Voces.  **  Cries.'*  —  Vtgitut  ingens.  **  Loud  wailing." 
More  literally,  *'  load  sorvamtng.*'  VagUus  property  denotes  the  cry 
•f  a  young  child.  JSneas  fiist  enters  on  that  part  of  the  world  be- 
low where  the  disimbodied  spirits  of  infant^  have  their  abiding- 
place.— £xf0rl«f.  ** Deprived  of  their  share.*'— ^/m  die*,  **A 
gloomy  day,**  t. «.,  a  gloomy  fate. — Future  exerho.  "  Into  immature 
death.**    JmmMiuro  is  a  metaphor  taken  from  unripe  fruit 

ifof  juxu,  ^LC  Leaving  the  place  where  the  souls  of  infants 
abide,  he  comes  to  the  quarter  where  dwell  the  spirits  of  those  who 
have  been  unjustly  condemned  to  death. — FaUo  damneui  erimiiu 
mortis.  *'  Are  those  who  have  been  condemned  to  death  by  a  false 
accusation.**  No  funeral  honours  were  bestowed  on  persons  con- 
demned to  death ;  but,  if  the  sentence  were  unjust,  they  might  be 
deemed  exceptions  to  the  rule,  and  equally  favoured  with  the  most 
innooent— iVfc  vcro  Ac,  dec.  **  Nor,  indeed,  are  these  seats  assign- 
ed them  withont  a  trial,  without  a  judge.**  The  expression  sine 
sorU  contains  an  allusion  to  Roman  customs.  The  pretor,  or  any 
other  judge  appointed  to  preside  at  a  trial,  especially  one  of  a  crim- 
inal nature,  selected  k^  loth  certain  number  ofjudiees  selecti,  or  ms- 
stssorest  who  sat  with  him,  heard  the  cause,  and  aided  him  with 
their  advice.  Hence  sine  sorU  means,  in  iact,  **  without  a  regular 
trial.** 

QtuBsiter  Mimos,  dec.  *'  Minos,  as  supreme  judge,  shakes  the  um  ; 
be  both  summons  an  assembly  of  the  silent  shades*  and  makes  him- 
self acquainted  with  their  lives  and  crimes.'*  The  term  Qudtsitor 
properly  means  one  appointed  to  preside  at  some  special  inquiry, 
and  who  becomes,  therefore,  as  far  as  this  matter  is  concerned,  a 
supreme  judge.  Minos  receives  his  special  appointment  from  the 
Fates,  and  the  um  which  he  shakes  contains  the  lots  from  which 
the  ttames  <rfthe  associate  judges  are  to  be  drawn.— SitoiAnn  em- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


6M  BOOK  ftixro. 

mlium.  A»cmm»,  ia  his  conunewtary  on  Cioero  iArgum,  in  r<rr.y 
de  PrtU.  wrh.)y  Hiaket  this  fefer  to  the  judicu  teUai,  or  M«eM0r««» 
sad  reads,  in  cooseqnence,  cmuiliMm.  He  is  reftited,  however,  by 
Hejne,  with  whem  Wagner  coincides  in  opinioa.  The  ^  terki  /n 
rensis,'*  or  crowd  of  auditors,  is  meant,  more  especiallj  that  poftkw 
of  them  who  are  to  be  tried  before  the  tribonal.— *l>jsct<.  Hm^  lit* 
erally,  **  learns  (the  storj  oQ  their  lives,"  dec. 

Nobden  thinks  that  lines  481, 4M,  and  438  are  misplaced,  and  hia 
spioion  is  certainly  a  oorreet  one.  They  eome  in  as  a  kind  of  pa« 
fenthessB,  and  contain  merely  a  general  stateanat,  which  ia  no  BMare 
il^kbcaUe  to  this  than  to  ai^  other  part  of  the  context 

434-439.  Proxima  deinde,  du?.  i£neas  comes  next  to  the  ^nailer 
where  are  the  souls  of  those  who  hsTe  eoomiitted  siiioide.<-«^ 
mH  Uium,  dtc.  >*  Who,  free  Aom  ether  ofienees»  hsTe  piDcated 
^eath  for  themsehree  by  their  own  hand/*  i  <.,  who^  mined  by  nm 
erime,  have,  thiongh  mere  weariness  noder  the  harden  ef  existenee^ 
made  away  with  themseivasw  Compare  the  expUnatioB  of  Heyae: 
**  NulU  crtsntfM  ptUuiiy  ted  vkm  imdioj  fropttr  orummMrum  wtoUm  ^uA 
n  oppreMot  videbtmt,** — Prcffttrt.  **  Have  flung  away.'*-'-4^afli  sc^ 
hnt  atkerf  in  «/io,  die.  Imicatad  irom  the  rsmarkaMe  dasiaration 
of  AchiUes  ia  the  Odyas^  ^t,  488,  9eqq.%  that  he  woaU  rather  h* 
a  rustic,  labouring  for  hire  oad^r  a  needy  master,  tbab  rnia  omr  tkm 
world  of  the  dead. 

Flu  9b*$aS.  **  The  kw  ef  heaven  prevents. '^  Sease  read /Ha  s^ 
9Umt,  which  is  less  forcible.  —  Paim*  tasfiMiWf.  **  The  haiafal 
marsh."  —  No9it9  inter/um,  ^Nhie  time*  poured  between,'*  t.  t^ 
nine  tianea  intervening.  Heyne  makes  ndvim  here  efoiralent  awra 
ly  to  Mjniw.  it  is  much  more  feiciUe,  however,  bMBf  a  mystie 
number,  and  the  equate  of  the  sacred  three.  The  Styx  iaAerveBed 
nine  times  by  reason  of  its  nomerous  windings. 

441-449.  Psrtesi  fnsi  in  mmtm,  '"dtrelched  out  in  evoy  direo 
tioD."  Thns  for  ^neas  has  visited  the  abiding-plaoes  of  these  a»- 
happy  spirits  whose  teim  of  existenoe  on  earlh  has  been  piemar 
turely  abridged.  He  now  comes  to  **  the  fiekls  of  mourning,"  tha 
abode  ia  particiihir  ef  thoee  who  haTe  been  the  victhna  of  uahappT 
love.  These  fields  are  represented  as  most  spadous,  m  order  that 
the  shades  which  wander  ahont  therein  may  find  room  for  privMsy, 
and  for  sectary  communing  with  their  own  boaoma.— dElie  fum  dmm^ 
mmor,  dtc.  **  Here  secret  paths  conceal  those  whom  haid-^iearted 
love  has  consumed  with  cinel  pinmg."— ifyrtos.  The  myrtle  was 
sacred  to  Venos,  the  goddess  of  Love. 

Hi$  Phadrmm  ProerinfU4,  dbc.    Virgil  is  not  by  any  i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  sumu  #;n 

rate  in  ihb  graopiBK.  Tlw  food  «nI  ike  In4  are  MiMrWoalelgr . 
blended  together,  and  the  blamelesa  Csni8»  the  vinooos  ProcriK 
and  the  ezemplaiy  Laodanua,  an  found  aaaociated  with  the  perfMii- 
oos  Ertphjla,  and  with  Phcdra  and  Piaiphai.  For  as  acooaat  of 
the  dtflSeioot  penMiiiagea  mentioned  in  the  text,  eoMoU  ladex  of 
Proper  Namea.— £<  jnownf  ftMlllf«a^.dbe.  "And  Cnaa^  onoe  « 
youth,  now  a  woqmb,  and  again  brought  back  by  iate  to  the  ear- 
lier form/'  Cmrnit  ia  here  feminine,  i  Komr,  and  ia  the  vending 
of  HeTae.  Wagner,  koweTer»  baa  a  loaf  cntieal  not«  in  fiiToar  of 
Ommmw,  but  Bnioek  well  remark^  thai  Cflnoi*  rti99luim  ie  a  froo« 


4MMM..  Rmem  m  vulnm.  **  F^reah  froan  her  woand."  kv  this 
episode  fatotlve  ia  Dido,  the  poet  appeara  l»  have  had  im  view  the 
aeeoant  given  in  the  Odyaaey  (ii,  642;)  of  the  meetii^  of  Ulyaaee 
and  AJUL  in  the  kywer  workL— Qmmi  Trama  kmm,  dui.  «"  Whom 
aa  soon  as  the  Trojan  hero  stood  near.**  Qtuun  is  ^re  governed  by 
jmat^  Hejme,  Wageer,  and  ether  editoca^hewevei^  place  a  oomaa 
after  A#nw,  whieht  ef  oenrse,  diacoeneots  ^iMei  aed  puU^nnd  mahee 
f  Meat  a  speoiee  of  anaooluthon,  that  is,  having  nothing  on  which  to 
depend  for  ita  gevereaaeat.    Virgil,  according  to  Wagner,  was  go* 

ing  to  write  fwun  Trmu9  ktrm tdfotuM  tH^  but,  aAer  aeveral 

intervening  daoaea,  forgot,  appareotij  (or  rather  parpoaely),  the 
commencing  conatnietion  of  the  ptiassge,  and  ehaaged  to  rfiiii'r  le- 


QMJtm  jNwna  fact,  te.  **  Aa  one  either  sees,  ov  thinka  he  has 
aean  through  the  cleodo^  the  moon  rising  on  her  first  oppoaranee  in 
the  month.**  Qui  for  oHqm^  aa  eailier  form  of  alifUM.  Thia  com- 
pariaoo  of  the  shade  of  Dido  with  the  new  moon  when  fovt  visible, 
is  imitated  ftom  A^stteniae  Rhodiua  (iv.,  1479).— iSerjrerr.  Blore 
Ire^,  ^ appearing,**  or  "showing  itselt**  The  literal  meaning,  of 
oonrse,  is  merely  poetical  here,  as  we  do  not  see  the  new  moon  on 
its  rinHg.^Dulei  mnwre.  **  With  fond  affection.**—  Venu  nuntius, 
dto.  •«  Did  tniatiding%  then,  come  to  met**  AOnding  to  the  flamea 
of  the  foneral  pile,  which  toU  him  too  plainly  in  the  distasce  her 
unhappy  fate  as  he  waa  departing  (Vom  Carthage.  Compare  the 
oommenceawet  of  book  v.— FerragiM  ea<r#me  temtkum.  "  And  bad 
aought  death  by  the  awonL**  Supply  te  with  seeutam  (mm).— JSartri- 
aie.  Literally,  '*  the  extreme  things  (of  lifeX"  t.  c,  the  doeing  scene 
of  exiatenee.  Thus,  we  say  of  one  who  is  just  pessing  ent  of  ex« 
istenoe,  that  he  ia  in  **the  last  tmremiip.'^—Fer  sidtra  jmro^  die. 
iEneas,  says  Wagner,  invokes  the  stars  and  the  goda  above,  be- 
esuse  he  himaelf  stil  befoags  to  the  upper  werM  \  and  he  alao  calla 
Hkh 


Digitized 


by  Google 


638  lOOK  SIXTH  ^ 

Hipon  the  gods  beliiw,  tnm  %  with  to  perande  Dido»  who  \b  now  ma 
iamate  of  tlie  world  of  tba  dead. 

462-4M.  SeniA  «tte.    *'  Thick  cohered  with  the  mould  (of  agea)»" 
t.  €.,  ail  hideotta  and  loalhaouie  to  the  view  fiwD  long  negleci.    A 
metaphor  borrowed  from  thinga  that  aeq«ire»  thnKigh  nefleot,  a 
thick  ooreriBg  of  mould  aad  loathaomeoeaa. — Ntc  artien  fiim,  dee. 
**  Nor  oouM  I,  (under  exiatiBg  ctreumrtanoea),  hare  beheTed  that  I, 
by  my  departure,  was  bringing  so  mnch  anguish  upon  thee."    Quw 
is  weaker  than  potsum,  and  denotes  mere  poaaibility  undM*  ex-< 
isting  oiroarastanoea. — Ferr€.    Obsenre  the  Ibroe  of  the  imperfect 
of  the  infinitive. — Aspeettu    Old  form  of  the  dative,  for  mspeeiuL^  > 
Qumn  fugis  t    **  Whom  doet  thon  diun  V*    E^valent,  in  eflbet,  to 
f«td  wu  fugis  t^EttrtmtmfUa,  dtc    "^  This  is  the  last  thing  (grant- . 
ed  me)  by  ibte  (in  thy  case),  that  J  address  thee  now,**  t.  e.,  I  ad- . 
dress  thee  now  for  the  last  time,  never  destined  to  behold  thee  here-. 
•Aer. 

467-468.  7«li*M«  JBfiMU,  dDC.  <' By  such  wonls  did  £neas  strive 
to  soothe  the  incensed  bosom  of  her  stern  of  aspect,  and  kept  calling, 
vp  his  tears.'*  We  hai^  adopted  the  ezoeUent  emendation  of  Wag- 
ner, «0nMi  Uuntit^  instead  of  the  common  reading,  4t  lorra  tuenitm. 
The  expression  t^nti  imenUm  as  applied  U  stMsmw,  beoon^s  ezoes- 
aively  awkward,  notwithstanding  the  varioqs  atlempU  of  Heyae  to 
explain  away  the  dMoulty.  If  we  retain  the  reading  of  the  common 
text,  the  only  plausible  mode  of  translating  will  be  to  make  smawm 
an  imitation  of  the  Homeric  «ar)^  ^n^,  namely,  seatmdttm,  or  ptei 
md  MMHUN. — Torva  tuentm.  Not  *'of  her  eyetag-  kirn  sternly,**  for 
this  would  claah  with  line  469,  but  preserving  a  stem  and  fixed  ex- 
pression of  ooantenanoe,  while  her  eyes  remained  oast  on  the  ground. 

Leuibat.  (M  form  far  UtueUt,  Compare  jMfikal  (&i.,viii.,4a5X 
and  oonanlt  Skruve,  *'  Utber  dU  LaUinisciU  DeUmuUm  wU  Ctmjugt^ 
UoH^''  p.  141. — dtbat.  More  literally,  **  kept  exciting,**  or  "  arous- 
ing.*' 

469-476.  Aversa.  ''Turned  away.**— /a^efPto  Mrawng.  **By  hia 
discourse  (thus)  begun.**  Servius  is  wrong  in  making  this  equiva- 
lent to  **  a  principio  itrMiionis.^*  The,  true  explanation  ia  given  by 
Burmann.  iEneas  was  preparing  to  say  more,  but  Dtdo  remained 
perfectly  unmoved  by  the  exordium  which  he  had  hoped  would  have 
hilled  to  rest  all  her  angry  feeliugs  towards  bun. — VuUum  motetmr^ 
A  GrscisaL— Qifai}i  n  dura  nlex^  dux  **  Than  if  she  were  standing 
(belbre  him)  a  hard  flint  or  Marpesian  rock.**  Marpesa,  or  Marpee* 
sa,  was  a  mountain  in  the  island  of  Pgroe,  containing  the  qnarriea 
whence  the  femoos  Parian  marble  waa  obtained.  Oompare  note  oa 
line  693,  book  i. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.    -  6d9 

Corrifmii  mm.  *'  Sh«  hurried  away."— littmtaL  "  With  imbit- 
tered  feelings.''— iVec  minus.  **  Nor  the  less  (on  that  aooonnt),"  i. 
4,  notwithstanding  this. — PertuMsus.  **  Struck  to  the  heart."  A 
much  better  reading  than  conomsnu,  *'  shocked."  He  would  have 
been  "  shocked"  at  her  death,  had  he  now  learned  it  for  the  first 
time.  As  the  case  stood,  however,  he  was  deeply  woanded  in  ie^ 
iag  at  her  hard  lot. 

477-493.  Dtuum  molitur  tier.  **  He  toils  along  the  path  before 
him."  Compare  Heyne :  "  Datum  timpikiter  mcdpt,  qua  via  patet, 
ducat." — Qm^i  t$cnUL  **  Which,  apart  from  the.  rest,"  t.  e.,  lying  or 
situate  by  themselves. — Tydms.  The  father  of  Diomede,  and  who, 
along  with  Partheac^Meus  and  Adrastus,  belonged  to  the  number  of 
the  "  Seven  against  Thebes." — Ad  ntptroB,  **  Among  those  in  the 
worid  above,"  i.  e.,  among  the  living.  Ad  for  apmi. — Belloque  eaduei. 
**  And  who  had  follen  in  war."  Ckdud  is  equivalent  here  to  the 
Qreek  frfoavrec,  a  usage  which  Virgil  appears  to  jiave  first  introdu^ 
eed,  and  which  many  subsequent  wrttem  adopted. — Longo  ordme^ 
**  In  long  soocession."    Equivalent,  in  foot,  to  ingtTUi  multitudine. 

Tres  AnUnoridu.  **The  three  sons  of  Antenor."  These  were 
Polybus,  Agenor,  and  Acamas  {Hom.t  II.,  xt.,  69). — Cereri  sacrum. 
**  Consecrated  to  the  service  of  Ceres,"  t.  e.,  priest  of  Ceres.  Lit- 
erally, **  sacred  to  Ceres."— E/tom.  **Yet."  Equivalent  here  to 
tiioMKum. — Circmmstant  frequsnta.  ^  Stand  crowding  around  him." 
— Usque  mcruri.  **To  detain  him  a  long  time."  Compare  the  ex- 
planation of  Servius :  **  Usque,  diu;  et  est  edeerbium.^^ — Et  eonferre 
grmdum.  **  And  to  keep  pace  with  him." — AgamemnonUofue  phalan- 
ges, **  And  the  squadrons  of  Agamemnon." —  Vocem  exiguam.  '<  A 
feeble  voice." — Ineeptus  clamor,  dus.  **  The  cry  begun  (to  be  raised), 
disappoints  them  as  they  stand  with  gaping  lips."  More  literally, 
**  disappoints  them  opening  their  mouths."  In  the  world  of  shadows 
aU  is  unreaL  The  very  cry,  which  the  shades  here  attempt  to  utter 
dies  away,  as  something  unreal,  on  their  very  lips. 

494-499.  Laniatum.  **  Mangled."  Virgirs  representation  of  the 
maof^ed  phantom  of  Deipbobus  is  7n  accordance  with  the  ideas  of 
Plato,  who  taught  that  the  dead  retain  the  same  marks  and  blem- 
ishes on  their  persons  which  they  had  while  alive. — Lacerum  crude' 
Uur  ora.  **  Cruelly  lacerated  as  to  his  visage,  bis  visage  and  both 
his  bands,  and  his  temples  bereft  of  the  eara  cropped  oflT "  The  rep- 
etition of  ora  in  this  passage  heightens  the  efifeet  intended  to  be  pr^ 
dttced  by  the  narrative.— 7n0i£««  whonesto  vulnere.  **  Maimed  by  a 
shocking  wound,"  i.  «.,  the  nose  was  cut  ofiT,  and  the  wound  shook- 
tagly  disfigured  the  visage  of  the  sufferer.  Compare  the  version  of. 
Voes :  "  Und  die  Nose  wm  schdndender  Wunde  gestummeU.'* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


640  -   looK  Bixm. 

PtmtmUimn  dec  **'  Trembling  with  tgkatkm,  and  striTiof  to  Wda 
the  marks  of  his  dreadAil  panishnieDt,"  t.  «.,  the  dreadfiU  puniab- 
meot  ioflietad  by  the  cnielty  of  the  Qttek^-^Ttgtmttm,  A  Tory 
fraphio  tenn  here.  He  hoMs  up  before  hia  fiiee  the  al«oipa  flmn 
which  the  hands  had  been  lopped  awij,  and  endeaTonrs  to  hide 
with  these  the  woonds  iaiioted  on  his  ▼isafe.«*-lirsi»t  w^dkm*.  **  In 
well-known  accents.** — UUro.  <*  First,"  t.  e.,  of  his  own  aeeord,  and 
nnasked. 

500^606.  ArampoiMM.  Be'i^bobva  was  oneof  themoetTtfiant  oT 
the  Trejana  after  HeetiHr.—Opom^  **Has  Mt  iaoUned."  Mors 
literaUy,  "  has  ehosen.'*->CW  tejt/vm  di  «^  liem^  '^  Unto  ifton  has 
so^  mnch  power  over  thee  been  allowed  1"  Mora  lileialty,  **  ante 
whom  has  so  nnoh  been  allowed  ooneeming  ihee  1*'-*Jitib'  tmki. 
**  Brought  tidings  unto  me.*' -^TmrntUm  ieswrn.  *'A  eenotapk'' 
-^JikmUf  in  lUmrt.  Consnlt  note  on  line  108,  booic  iH.'^Ttr  «ec« 
MSSM.  Consult  note  on  line  68,  book  iii-^/VbiMm  er  arsis  Uemm 
Mntmi.  *' Thy  name  a«d  anas  preserve  (for  thee)  the  spot,"  •.«.,tlqf 
name  engraven  oa  the  tomb,  and.  thy  anas  fixed  np  thaiiawi,  ever 
recall  thee  to  rememteranoe. 

T«.  *'Thy  remains  themselveB.**  Efaftvalent  to  tmm,  mrfm, 
iBneas  eonkl  not  find  the  dead  body  of  De^ihobns,  in  eider  to  give 
it  proper  interment.  The  oenotaph,  however,  sufficed  to  eammpl 
the  soul  of  the  Trqian  warrior  from  the  penance  of  wandering  a  ha»< 
dred  yean  on  the  banka  of  the  Styx.— P«fMr«.    ^  To  inter  (them)." 

609-61S.  Tibir4ketum.$»t.  "  Has  been  left  (nndoM)  by  thee.**-*^ 
Onmts  solwisti^  **  Thou  hast  discharged  eveiy  doty."-— jS^  fmmia 
wmbriM,  **  And  to  the  shade  of  his  dead  bo4y.**  FunnnB  is  hem 
equivalent  to  etdttvirit*  (Compare  line  481,  book  ix. :  '*  Qim  mMcfm- 
muiMcenmieUu9hMi€ir^8edpte,^,  Observe  the  ^l^itieal  nsage 
of  Md  in  this  passage :  **  But  (since  thou  inquirsst  about  these 
thinga)-**  Equivalent  to  Md  {quonmm  mm  fmrnrnX'^Laamm.  "  Of 
the  Spartan  woman,**  t.  f.,  Helen.  Deipbobua  had  married  Helen 
after  ^  death  of  Paria.  According  to  aome  aothoritiea»  he  received 
her  firom  Priam  as  the  prise  oAalour  iLjf€€pkr*t  188,  wtfq.^Sekd. 
«d  K.,  xxiv.,  861).— lUs  htn  numwmnU  rdiqmiL  ^'She  has  left  ma 
these  memorials  of  herseli;**  i,  <.,  these  ghaatly  wounds,  received  by 
me  through  her  perfidy. 

618-516.  Cft  tttprcfluun,  dK$.  *' How  we  paused  the  last  night  (of 
our  national  existence)  amid  unreal  joys.*'  Compare  book  ii.,  linen 
86,  848,  9€qq.—S§kH  v€mi,  "  Came  with  a  bound.**  Poetic  exag^ 
geration.  The  horse  caiM  09§r  the  ramparta,  eo  fimr  as  they  worn 
levsUed  to  ailmit  it  into  the  city.    Oeiupara  the  exptnnation  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIZTB.  641 

Hejne :  ••  Smyergrtsgus  Mi,  f^rtt  murorum  iejeetA.^* — Chaw.  *♦  Preg- 
nant (wHh  death)."    Equivalent  to  gravidut,  or/atus, 

61?M^19.  lUm,  tktfum  simulaiu,  &c.  **  She,  feigning  a  (sacred) 
danoe,  led  around  the  Trojan  females,  celebrating  with  Bacchic 
cries  the  orgies  (of  the  god).'*  By  eharum  is  here  meant  a  danoe  in 
honour  of  Baechns. — EumnM  orgia.  EqniTalent  to  euanio  orgia  ed" 
ehrmiUu^  i,  #.,  **^  celebrating  the  orgies  with  wild  geetienlalions  and 
cries."  The  term  tmkn$,  of  which  we  liaTO  here  the  noihinatiYe  pln^ 
ral,  is  the  present  participle  of  the  deponent  emmi,  answering  to  the 
Greek  M^iv.  The  root  of  both  verbs  is  eis,  a  cry  of  the  Bacchan- 
tes, of  kfndred  origin  with  the  ejaculation  Ati.-^FUmmttm  media  ifta, 
dfcc  ^  Herself  in  the  midst  held  a  large  blazing  torch,  and  kept  invi- 
ting the  GKreeks  ftem  the  sommit  of  the  citadel.*'  Helen,  while 
leading  aronnd  pretended  orgies  jn  honour  of  Bacchus,  made  torch- 
signals  to  the  Greeks  A'om  the  citadel  of  Troy. 

5M)-M7.  Confettum  otrw.  **  Worn  out  with  eares.**  The  term 
aim  here  reflirs  to  the  events  and  movements  of  the  day  which  had 
just  drawn  to  a  dose,  when  the  Trojans  were  not  as  yet  ftiUy  cer- 
tain whether  their  foes  ^lad  finally  departed,  and  which  day,  there* 
ibre,  Deliphobas  had  spent  amid  anxious  cares  and  the  customary 
employments  of  warfare.*-(?rMa<iMii.  **  Weighed  down.** — Prttit, 
*•  Overpowered.  *• 

Egngim  cottfux,  **  My  inoompamble  spouse.**  Said,  ironically,  of 
HBlem.'^Amovei.  We  have  adopted  this,  with  Wagner,  on  the  au- 
thority of  sooae  ef  the  best  manuscripts,  instead  of  the  eommon 
nading  ammi. — Ei  JUmm,  eMpUij  dto.  The  ancient  warriors  were 
wont  to  lay  their  swords  undpr  their  piltows  when  Uiey  retired  to 
rest. — SeiUeet  id  magtium  speraiu,  Ac.  **  Hoping,  namely,  that  this 
would  pffove  a  very^aeoeptable  favour  to  her  loving  spouse,  and  that 
in  this  way  the  inlamy  of  her  former  misdeeds  might  be  completely 
extinguished.**— iimoint.  Said,  ironically,  of  Menelaus,  her  first 
husband,  and  oontaihing  a  sneer  at  both  his  expense  and  Helen's. 

6/38-694.  Tktdamo,  The  dative,  used  poetically  lot  in  tJuUmmum, 
^JBMUm.  "The  grandson  of  .£olns.**  AUndtng,  sarcastieaUy,  to 
UlysBes,  who  was  said  to  have  been,  not  the  son  of  Laertes,  but  of 
Sisyphus,  the  ftnmis  fobber,  the  son  of  Mt^MB.-^Iiutmi/raf,  **  Re- 
pay.*' Equivalent  to  r«pmdi/<,  or  rilrt^wte.— Pta  trt,  **'  With  pious 
lips,**  t.  0.,  on  just  grounds.  —  Qm  casus.  *«  What  chances.'*  ->  An 
qua  U  forhtna  fsUgat  f  <*  Or  what  (other)  fortune  harasses  thee  V* 
Wagner  regards  this  as  a  double  interrogation  moulded  into  one : 
tilmBy**anaiiaUfaiigatJoNunaf  aquaisimr  We  have  adopted 
HbbS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


642  BOOK   SIXTH. 

the  idea. — Trui€*  *tn<  sole,  6ic.   "  These  sad  and  sunless  manskNis 
these  regions  of  tyrbid  gloom,"  t.  e.,  where  night  and  Chaos  dwelt  . 

635-640.  Hac  tice  MermoHuniy  6lc.  **  During  this  mutual  convene, 
Aurora,  in  her  rosy  chariot,  had  already  passed  the  mkt-beavens  in 
her  ethereal  course/*  The  expression  Mmc  vice  MnnoNvm  is  com- 
pared by  one  of  the  commentators  with  the  Homeric  vAl  fahf  << 
kKiewjw  ufUi&SfuQa.  Heyne  makes  a  great  diAcolty  with  this  pas- 
sage as  regards  the  time  that  iEneas  spent  in  the  world  below. 
According  to  him,  the  grammatical  Tiew  of  the  case  requires  that 
the  Trojan  here  should  hsTe  remained  there  merely  during  the  inter- 
val between  early  dawn  (the  time  when  he  descended)  and  the  rtsing 
of  the  sua.  This  period,  however,  is  too  short  to  coat«in  the  whole 
action  of  ihe  present  book.  The  best  explanation  is  th^  given  by 
Voss,  and  in  which  Wagner  coincides.  Aeeording  to  this  wntm*, 
^neas,  as  before  stated,  descends  along  with  the  Sibyl  at  early 
dawn  (line  S56),  and  remains  in  the  lower  regions  one  entire  day. 
The  first  half  of  this  day  is  taken  up  with  what  occurs  until  the  in- 
terview with  Deipliobos.  While  i£neas  iB  conversing  with  the  lat- 
ter, Aurora  has  reached  the  mid*heavens,  that  is,  one  half  of  the 
day  has  been  consumed  (for  Aurora  trav^  over  the  same  path  with 
the  sun,  and  merely  precedes  that  luminary),  and  the  Sibyl  now 
warns  iEneas  that  the  day  is  declining,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
night  is  rushing  on,  and  that  he  must  hasten,  therefore,  to  aooom^ 
plish  what  remains  to  be  done,  since  he  would  have  to  return  to  the 
upper  world  at  eve,  no  mortal  being  allowed  to  spend  more  than  one 
day  in  Pluto's  realms.  i£neas  therenpon  proceeds  on  his  destined 
journey,  and  emerges  from  the  world  below  at  nigfatfolL  (Vom, 
MythoUfg.  Br.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  90,  eeqq.) 

Etfors  trttkerent,  dec.  *'  And  they  would,  perhaps,  have  spent  the 
whole  allotted  time  in  these  (inquiries)." — Comet  SUflU.  "His 
oompanidn  the  Sibyl." — Nox  ruii.  **  Night  comes  rapidly  on."— Bii- 
cinuu.  "Ck>nsume."  More  literally,'*  pass  away."-*Ain&c«.  Equiv- 
alent here  to  duMs. 

641-^648.  Dexura,  fua.  **The  right  (is)  that  whieh.''— Diltt  mag- 
ni  fiMBRto.  **  The  palace-walls  of  mighty  Pluta"  Compare  line  080, 
«!fy.<— Ak  iter  Efyeimii  nobtM.  "  By  this  (is)  our  route  to  Elysium." 
With  hoc  supply  parte. — Malorum  exereei  pemas,  dtc.  **  (Carries  on 
the  punishments  of  the  wicked,  and  leads  to  impious  Tartarus." 
More  literally,  **  sends  (them)."  Heyne  finds  a  difllcuhy  here,  and 
contends  that  we  cannot  correctly  join  wia  exercet  pemma  et  mittit  ad 
Tartara.  Wagner,  however,  remarks,  that  this  is  merely  an  in- 
stance, of  by  no  means  oncommon  occurrence  where  two  proposi- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  643 

thNM  oonnoeted  bj  a  copula  are  blended  into  one.  Thns,  the  left 
path,  ky  stnding  the  wicked  to  Tartarns,  carries  on  their  panish- 
meiita,  t.  «.,  the  left  path  eondocts  to  Tartarus,  where  the  wicked 
ave  punished. 

644-647.  NcMctvi.  **Benot  Mgrj.'^-^ExpUbonumerum.  "I  will 
complete  the  number  (of  ihe  departed)/'  t.  e.,  I  will  go  back  again 
unto  the  shades  whom  i  ha?e  just  left,  and  wiH  complete  their  num- 
ber, which  was  lessened  by  my  departure  from  among  them  in  order 
to  cofBmuae  with  i£neas. — Reddarque  UnebrU.  **  And  will  give  my- 
self back  anto  the  darkness."  Literally,  **  will  be  given  back.'* — /, 
dteutt  if  notlrumf  6lc.  <*  Qo,  go,  our  glory,  enjoy  a  happier  destiny 
(than  was  mine),''  «'.  «.,  glory  of  our  nation,  pride  of  the  Trojan 
name.  -^  im  verbo  vestigui  Urtii.  ^  At  the  word  turned  away  his 
steps,"  i,  e.,  having  thus  spoken,  turned  away. 

648-666.  lUspicit,  "« Looks  back,  "-^iriema  laitL  **  A  vast  pri;s- 
en-house." — Fiawmis  ambit  torrentiimt.  *'  Encircles  with  torrents 
of  ilame."  More  literally,  **  torrent'Aames."  Compare  Milton's 
**  tonent-fire,"  and  Vo8S*8  **  Mil  dem  sturs  mufstrudelnder  FUimmen.*^ 
— PkUgeikKm.  The  river  of  fire  in  the  lower  wortd.  Consult  Index. — 
ForU  tuber9€f  dec.  "  The  portal  fronts  the  view,  vast  of  size,"  t.  f ., 
fronts  in  the  direction  by  which  iEneas  eame.^^Solidoque  adamante 
eoiumnm,  **  And  its  door-posts  (are)  of  solkl  adamant."  By  **  ada- 
mant" is  here  meant,  in  poetic  parlance,  the  hardest  kind  of  iron. 
(Consult  Momrt't  Anc.  Mineralogy ,  p.  143).  Compare  the  Homeric 
description  of  the  entrance  to  Tartarus :  Ma  atd^peiai  re  irbhiif  Kai 
Xa^foc  oodoc. — ExKindert  ferro.  **  To  hew  them  down  with  the 
steeL"  More  literally,  **  to  hew  them  to  pieces,"  6uc.Stat  ferrea 
turrit^  dec.  **  (There)  stands  an  iron  tower  (rising)  to  the  air,"  t.  «., 
rearing  its  head  on  high.  Aurasj  of  course,  is  mere  poetic  embel- 
lishment, borrowed  from  the  upper  world  —Fa//<i  mccineta  cruentd. 
**  With  her  bloodstained  robe  tucked  up  around  her."  More  liter- 
ally, "  tucked  up  with  bloodstained  robe.'"  Succinctut  properly  re- 
fers to  a  tucking  or  holding  up  by  means  of  a  cincture,  or  by  a  gath- 
ering of  the  robe  around  the  waist.  This  tucking  up  was  always 
required  when  persons  were  about  entering  on  any  active  employ- 
ment In  the  present  instance,  Tisiphone  is  all  prepared  for  ac- 
tion. —  Ke#<t^tem.  "The  entrance."  Equivalent  here  merely  to 
aditum, 

667-^1.  Hinc.  ♦*  From  this  quarter."  Referring  to  the  whole 
prison-house  generally.— JBx«ia<irt.  •'  Were  plainly  heard."— Ker*f- 
r«.  "Lashes."  Turn  stridor  ferri,  6lc.  "  And  then  again  the  clank- 
ing of  iron,  and  cfaams  dragged  along  (the  groond)."— S/rcpt<t(mfi(« 


Digitized 


by  Google 


644  BOOK  SIXTH. 

9xterriiui  htmtU.  "  And  in  deep  ^«naj  drank  in  Um  load  i 
With  koMsit  vupi^y  murihu, — Qum  Mcderwrn  fmnu  1  "  What  aspect* 
of  guilt  (are  here)  V*  t.  e.,  what  species  of  cnmee  are  here  takM 
cognisance  oft — Quu  Umiua  pUngor,  dus.  "  What  mighty  wailing 
(arises)  on  the  air  V* 

063-669.  NulUfa*  auia,  dtc.  '*  It  is  allowed  no  one  who  is  port 
to  tread  (that)  aoonised  threshold."  —  Scikntmm,  Cotttamiiiated 
with  crime,  from  the  wicked  within,  and  theralbre  nnit  for  the  pars 
in  heart  to  tread. — Ludi  Avermi*.  The  Sibyl,  as  prieetass  of -Heo* 
ate,  presided  over  the  Avemian  groTes. — Dtttm  pcau;  **  The  pno- 
ishments  iafliotfd  by  the  gods  on  the  wicked."— ^gtiswitt.  *«The 
Cretan.  Consolt  note  on  line  115,  book  in.'-^lUbet  dmritnim  rtgmn. 
**  Holds  beneath  his  (judicial)  sway  these  most  inezoraUe  reafans.** 
— Catiigaiqueauiilqueiohi.  **  And  punishes,  and  (for  that  pttrpone> 
hears  the  story  of  their  crimes."  We  have  here  a  ooastmotnn 
precisely  similar  to  that  in  book  ii.,  t.  851 :  <*  Jfsri— iiw  et  m  medim 
srsHinHMUM."  In  both  these  eases  grammarians  talk  of  mitftiipsir 
wp6T$pw,  but  in  neither  is  so  domsy  an  expedient  at  all  necessary. 
In  the  present  instance,  the  verb  omttigmt  cooms  irst,  heoanse  the 
attention  of  the  reader  is  to  be  particQlarly  called  lo  the  soAiieet  of 
punishment,  and  then  the  character  of  that  ponishment  is  dwett 
upon.  It  is  not  of  an  arbitrary  and  Qrrannioal  natire,  but  iniieted 
after  a  careful  examination  of  eaeh  ease,  and  after  a  ftiU  rereaKng 
of  all,  even  the  moat  secret,  deeds  that  may  have  been  perpetrated 
in  the  upper  worM.  Hoice  the  passage,  when  paraphrased,  win 
stand  as  follows :  "  Rhadamanthus  inflicts  pnniriiment  on  the  gnil* 
ty  i  ay,  and  belbre  i^lioting,  gives  a  patient  hearing  to  tteir  case, 
and  compels  eaeh  one  to  make  a  lull  disckwnre  of  all  his  oflenoes 
How  dreadful,  then,  and  yet  how  just  must  that  punishment  be  !** 

Dclo9,  Equivalent  here  to  ertiiitfuijp«rio/iMnco8isii«Mk-<^QMKfirt# 
t^ud  superaa,  dtc  **  What  offences  committed  in  the  world  shove, 
and  demanding  expiation,  any  one,  exulting  in  their  unavailing  oon- 
ceahnent  from  man,  has  delayed  (atoning  for)  even  to  the  kte  hear  of 
•ieath,"  t.  <.,  has  put  off  atoning  for  antU  death  has  closed  tiie  scene. 
The  individual  during  life  neither  confesses,  nor  is  aooaaed»  and 
therefore  escapes  punishment  in  the  worid  above.  But  this  con* 
coalment  avails  him  nothing  in  the  world  b^w,  where  aH  crimen 
stand  fully  revealed.  Piaeula  is  here  equivalent  to  cn'mtna  cxpissida. 
— Furto  tnam.  More  literally,  "  in  deception  not  finally  availing." 
FurtuttL  All  secret  acts  of  vioe  or  deception  go  under  the  name  of 
fwtum. 

670^73.  Accni£^/h§tU^    «« Annad  with  the  Wu'wapniM  §m^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  645 

M  puulumt.  **  WHh  insulting  air  nakes  the  guilty  qoake  beneath 
itc  btowt.**  ^mpare  the  remark  of  La  Cerda  oa  the  nature  of  this 
punisfaflieiit :  **  Omms  99rh€rmtio  Jiebct  tiut/uite,  €ut  vtrgU,  tmtJUigelU. 
Extrema  kmc  turfitsmuLt  inkotuHisMima,  erudelitsiwuL  mc  fr^Uretk  tr- 
vilit.*'^Tor909  •ngu$9.  ^  Her  grim  aerpenta." — Agmina  ttna  «pr»- 
rum.  This  is  coaomenljr  suppoaed  to  apply  merely  to  two  ftiriea, 
namely,  AUecto  and  Mag«ra,  the  ordinary  number  of  the  furiea  being 
only  three.  The  poet,  however,  would  seem  to  have  had  troope  of 
theae  avenging  deKiea  in  view. 

678-579.  HorruoHQ  striiUntss  anrdmef  dec.  **  Orating  on  the  hor« 
vor-aounding  hinge,  the  accursed  portala  are  laid  open  to  the  view." 
Compare  MiHon*s  well-known  description :  ^  the  infernal  doors  . . . 
on  their  hinges  grate  harsh  thunder.**  Commentators  generally 
auppose  that  the  worda  Turn  dtmum  honitomo^  dtc,  are  uttered  by 
the  poet  himsdf.  In  this,  howerer,  they  are  wrong,  and  the  worda 
in  qoeatidn  must  be  soppoaed  to  be  apoken  by  the  Sibyl  in  continua- 
tion of  her  narrative.  Tiaiphone  guarda  the  entrance  to  Tartarus. 
The  guilty  pass  from  Rhadamantbus  into  her  handa,  and  she  drives 
them  before  her  with  her  lash  unto  the  very  gates  of  Tartarus,  or 
the  plaee  of  punishment.  Here  ,she  calla  upon  her  aisters,  and,  at 
the  call,  the  fearfhl  portals  are  thrown  open  to  receive  the  con- 
demned. Thia  ia  all,  as  Symmons  remarks,  in  the  natural  course 
of  the  narrative :  immediately  ioUowa,  CemUt  cuUoiia  puUis,  dec 
The  Sibyl  directs  the  attention  of  iEneas  to  the  guard  mthout  the 
gate,  and  then  proceeds  to  itU  km  of  the  more  terrible  monsters 

Custodm  puUis.  "What  kind  of  aentinel.*'  Referring  to  Tiaiph- 
one. When  ieminines  are  formed  of  noons  terminating  in  o#  and 
e* ,  they  aaaume  another  form ;  as,  /nutoi,  tusiodia ;  nepo§t  neptis ; 
ko9p€9t  kotpiu^^'FMcies  qua.  "  What  shape.'*— QiitNyii^gmis  sin#, 
dec.  **  A  vast  hydra,  with  fifty  dark-gaping  mouths,  more  cruel  still 
(than  any  fury),  haa  its  dwelling-place  within."  Smwior  ia  common- 
ly rendered,  *«  fiercer  (than  that  of  h&mA)^  but  thia  aUosion  to  the 
LernflBan  monater  is  too  abrupt,  and  not  at  all  warranted  by  t^econ- 
nexkm  of  ideaa  in  the  text.— /s^ccitpt.  **  Headlong  downward.*' 
—  Tiniilfui,  Supply  tentiMS. — Smspttiui,  "  The  view  upward.*' 
Supply  eti. 

5eO-M4.  TiianuL  prnbM.  *"  The  Titan  brood."  The  Titans  were 
the  giant  offspring  of  Ckelus  and  Terra,  and  warred  against  the  gods. 
They  must  not  be  confounded,  however,  with  the  gianta,  the  later 
ofiprbig  of  Earth,  who  are  mentioned  immediately  afterward.  -^ 
AuuU  woivmUm  m  imo.  '*  Are  rolled  in  the  lowest  bottom,"  t.  e., 
Goo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


646  BOOK  8IXTII. 

roll  in  agony  in  the  lowest  abyss  of  HelL — AloUat  gemknot,  **  The 
twin  sons  of  Aloeus."  Alluding  to  the  giants  Otus  a^  Ephialtes. 
Ck)n6ult  Index,  a.  v.  Aloii^. — ItamMma  corpora,  **  Gigantic  frames." 
— Rucmdere  agfressu  **To  break  into  and  tear  down  the  mighty 
heavens."  Observe  the  double  idea  involved  in  rtscindertt  and 
compare  the  remark  of  Heyne  (ad  Gtorg,,  i^  880) :  *'  Est  muttm  re- 
scindere  pro  exsciadere,  cum  naUoiu  perrumpcndi,  uli  si  v^Mmmfporimf 
r$*cindi  diciiur." 

685-689.  Vidi  et  erudeles,  dec.  **  I  saw,  also,  Salmoneus  suffer- 
ing cruel  punishment."  More  literally,  "rendering  cruel  atone- 
ment." CrudcUt  carries  with  it  here  the  idea  of  seventy  merely* 
not  of  injustice. — Dttm  imiiatur.  "While  he  imitales,"  i.  t.,  for 
liaving  dared  to  imitate. — Soniiu»  Olympi,  "The  thunders  of  the 
sky."  —  Lampada  qu4U94au.  "Brandishing  a  blazing  torch." — Me- 
dutqus  per  EiidU  urbem.  "  And  through  (hi8>  capital  in  the  very 
heart  of  Elis."  The  capital  city  here  alluded  to  was  Salmooia, 
founded  by  this  monarch,  and  situate  on  the  River  Alpheus.  Ac- 
cording to  ApoUodorus  (i.,  9,  7),  it  was  destroyed  by  lightning. 
Some  cooomentators  think  that  the  city  of  £iis  is  meant,  but  this 
place  was  founded  at  a  later  period. — Jbtu  «•«»#.  "  Moved  exult- 
ing," t.  e.,  glorying  in  his  might. 

69<MMK.  Dement.  " Madman  !"  — Qki  nsw/ar^.  "Who  had 
presumed  to  counterfeit." — JEre  et  eomipedum,  dec.  "  W^ith  his  bra- 
zen car,  and  the  tramp  of  his  horn-hoofed  steeds."  Consult  Index, 
«.  V.  Salmoneus,  where  the  full  account  is  given.  —  Tdum.  "  Hie 
bolt." — Non  iUe  facety  dec.  "  He  cast  no  firebrands,  nor  the  smoky 
ligUt  from  torches." 

596-600.  Nu  mm  ei  TUyon,  dtc.  "  (There)  one  might  also  see 
Tityos,  foster-child  of  Earth  the  univeiBal  parent"  More  literally, 
"  and  it  was  also  to  see,"  i.  «.,  it  was  also  permitted  one  to  see. 
Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expression,  ^  dk  ISeiv. — Alumnum.  If 
we  follow  the  Homeric  account,  wherein  Tityos  is  called  yaitx  ipi- 
Kvieoc  vlovy  the  term  alunmum  in  the  text  beoomes  equivalent  mere- 
ly to^'ufii,  or  "son."  Virgil,  however,  seems  rather  to  have  had 
in  view  the  later  account,  which  made  Tityos  the  son  of  Jupiter  and 
Elara.  According  to  this  version  of  the  legend,  Jupiter,  iearing  the 
anger  of  Juno,  concealed  Elara  beneath  the  earth,  where  she  gave 
birth  to  Tityos,  who  is  hence  called  Earth's  foster-child.  {ApoUod^ 
i.,  4,  l.—Apoll.  Rhod.,  i.,  761.) 

Per  Ma  novem  eui,  dec.  "  Wliose  body  is  stretched  over  nine 
whole  acres."  Literally,  "  unto  whom  his  body  is  stretched,"  dec. 
ImiUted  from  Homer  ((M.,  xl,  676) :  6  S  kn*  hntia  xelro  ^eAc^— 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SIJLTB.  647 

JugtrtL.  The  temi  jngerumt  tbougb  for  conTeaience'  sake  common 
]y' translated  **acre»"  is  in  reality  the  appellation  of  a  measure,  240 
feet  in  length,  and  130  in  breadth,  and  containing  28,800  square 
-feet.  It  was  the  common  measure  of  land  among  the  Romans. — 
ImmoTtaU  jecur  iQtidenSf  ^lc.  **  Pecking  at  his  imperishable  liver, 
and  his  entrails  (ever)  fruitful  for  (fresh)  inflictions  of  punishment, 
both  ransacks  (these)  for  its  (daily)  banquet,  and  dwells  beneath  his 
deep  bosom;  nor  is  any  respite  afforded  to  the  fibres  constantly 
springing  up  anew.'*  Consult  Index  for  the  full  account. — Jecur, 
The  offence  of  Tityos  was  incontinence :  the  liver,  therefore,  as  the 
seat  of  desire,  becomes  also  the  principal  seat  of  punishment. — Fi- 
bris.    Compare  the  remark  of  Servius :  **  Fibra  sunt  eminentia  jeco- 

601-602.  Quid  metnorem  Lapilhasy  &c.  "  Why  need  I  mention 
Ixion  and  Pirithous,  the  Ijapiths  1  (why)  those  over  whom  the  dark 
flinty  rock  just  about  to  fall,  and  very  like  to  one  actually  falling, 
bangs  threatening  V*  Much  diflerence  of  opinion  exists  about  this 
passage,  several  commentators  supposing  that  the  line  quot  super^ 
du;.,  refers  back  to  Ixion  and  Pirithous.  This,  however,  is  both  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  ordinary  mythology  respecting  these  two 
personages,  and,  besides,  clashes,  as  far  as  the  former  is  concerned, 
with  line  616 :  '**  radiitgue  rotarum  disiriUi  ptndent."  We  have, 
therefore,  considered  quo*  supert  ^.,  as  oontainiog  an  allusion  to 
Tantalus,  and  other  offenders  like  unto  him,  who  are  all  similarly- 
punished.  We  have  also  placed  a  dash  aAer  FirithoumqM,  which 
saves  the  trouble  of  any  lengthened  ellipsis  before  quoM  mper,  and 
yet  serves  to  keep  up  the  connexion  with  quid  memoretn, 

603-606.  Lucmt  gcTnaHbut  aliit,  <Su).  **The  golden  fyeX  shine 
brightly  unto  the  lofty  festal  couches,  and  the  banquet  stands  ready 
before  their  yfew  (bedecked)  with  regal  splendour."  We  have  here 
another  feature  in  the  punishment  of  Tantalus  and  those  who  re- 
semble him.  The  expression  geniuli*  torus  is  elsewhere  applied  to 
the  nuptial  bed ;  here,  however,  it  denotes  the  banqueting  couch. 
Both  the  bedsteads  and  festal  oouohes  of  the  Romans  were  high, 
and  the  latter  were  always  elevated  above  the  level  of  the  table. 
These  high  beds  and  couches  were  entered  by  means  of  steps  placed 
beside  them.  The  body  of  the  bedstead  or  couch  was  sometimes 
made  of  metal,  and  sometimes  of  costly  kinds  of  wood,  or  veneered 
with  tortoise-shell  or  ivory.  The  feet  (fulcra)  were  frequently  of 
silver  or  gold. 

Furiarum  maxima,  dec.  **  Near  (them)  reclines  the  eldest  of  the 
Furies.**    Accubat  is  here  used  in  acoordanoe  with  the  Roman  cu»- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


648  BOOK   SIXTH. 

toni  of  reeliamg  at  meals.  0«r  eorreopondf ng  expi«8tkMi  wooU  he 
•*  site."  —  Maxims.  Supply  luiht.  Ck>iDpare  Eoripides,  Ipk,  in  T., 
063 :  irpio$etp"  firep  ^  *Eptvtktv ;  and  Siatius  (71«6.,  yH.,  477) :  **  Eu' 
meniimm  anhfuuHma.'^  An  ezpreosion  precisely  similar  to  the  oae 
in  the  text  has  been  employed  by  the  Hafpy  Cel«no  in  speaking  of 
lierself  (hook  iii.,  Kne  S63).  Some  oomsoentators  refer  the  whole 
passage  from  LmGtmt  genMUmM  ^liit  down  to  iniomU  ort^  to  the  pmi- 
ishment  of  the  Totuptuous  generally,  and  make  it  distinet  from  that 
of  Taoulus.  The  view  which  we  have  taken,  however,  aeona 
preferable. 

608-413.  QnibuM  inmii  fnUrtM.  "They  by  whom  their  brothers 
Were  hated."  —  Innexa.  <*  Devised  and  practised."  The  relatioa 
between  patron  and  client  among  the  Romans  was  a  very  intimate 
one,  and  held  in  respect  next  to  that  between  guardian  and  ward. 
According  to  the  law  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  if  a  patron  defimided 
his  client  he  was  to  be  held  accursed  :  **  Patnmm*  $i  dienti  frtmdem 
faxii,  9€ctr  et9?^ — Aut  qui  divitiis,  &c.  **  Or  they  who  brooded  by 
themselves  over  their  acquired  riches,  nor  assigned  a  portion  te 
their  kindred."  More  literally,  "  nor  put  aside  a  portion  for  their 
own." — Qmipie  •rnuL  seeuti  impim^  Ac.  *'  And  they  who  have  en- 
gaged in  unhallowed  eonflicto,  nor  dreaded  to  violate  the  faith  which 
they  bad  plighted  to  their  masters."  '  Most  commentators  refer  this 
te  contests  against  one^s  native  land,  or,  in  other  words,  to  civi 
Wars.  Such,  however,  inmnot  by  any  means  be  the  idea  intended 
to  be  conveyed.  If  this  were  Virgil's  meaning,  he  would  be  indirectly 
censuring  Augustus  himself  It  is  better  to  refer  the  passage^  with 
Wagner,  to  a  servile  war,  where  riaves  are  in  open  hismreetion 
against  their  masters.— i>tNm'fun»m  fMUert  dixirmg.  Literally,  **  to 
deceive  the  right  hands  of  their  masters." 

615-430.  Aui  qua  forma  viros,&^.  «*0r  what  forfll  (of  aafftering), 
or  (unhappy)  lot,  has  plmiged  these  beings  (into  wo)."~F«riinML 
This  is  in  accordance  with  the  idea  of  destiny,  so  firmly  believed  in 
by  many  of  the  nations  of  antiquity. — Saxum  ingem  volwunt  dUL 
This  was  properly  the  punishment  of  Sisyphus ;  but  others  equally 
guilty  are  here  made  to  share  it  along  with  him.  Compare  line  WL 
— Radiitque  roUrum,  dec.  **  And  hang  fast  bound  to  the  spokes  of 
wheels."  DutntH  not  only  implies  here  that  they  are  *'fiut  bound,** 
hut  also  that  their  limbs  are  stretched  out  on  the  wheel.  It  is,  ther^ 
fore,  a  much  superior  reading  to  dettncti,  aa  given  by  some  manii^ 
scripte.  The  punishment  alluded  to  in  the  text  was  properly  tiiat 
of  Ixion,  but  it  was  inflicted,  according  to  the  poet,  on  ethers,  also, 
equally  guilty.    Compare  note  on  line  602. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  649 

Seieiy  atemumque  sedthii.  **  There  sits,  and  will  forever  sit." 
Theseus  and  Pirithoos  were  placed  by  Plato  upon  an  enchanted 
rock  at  the  gate  of  bis  realms.  From  this  rock  they  were  unable  to 
move.  Theseus,  however,  was  at  last  released  by  Hercules.— PAic- 
gytL9fu«  muerrimu*,  6lo.  **  And  there  Phlegvas,  most  wretched," 
dtc.  Consult  Index. — Teslatur.  **  Utters  this  solemn  declaration.*' 
^Meniti.    "  Warned  (bjr  my  fete)." 

621-628.  Hie.  "  This  one."  —  Dominumqne  poUntem  imposuit, 
"  And  imposed  upon  it  a  powerful  master,"  i.  «.,  the  yoke  of  a  ty- 
rant. The  term  iomiioL*  had  an  odious  sound  to  Roman  ears,  from 
Ha  being  commonly  employed  to  designate  a  master  or  proprietor  ot 
slaves.  Hence  Augustus  is  said  to  have  always  refused  assuming 
it :  **  Domini  mppelUuionem,  tU  maUdictum.  et  opprobriuriL,  semper  exhor- 
ruit.  {SueUm.,  ViL  Aug.y  63.) — Fixit  leges  pretio^  &c.  "  Made  and 
unmade  laws  for  a  (stipulated)  price,"  t.  e.,  for  a  bribe.  Literally, 
^  fixed  up  and  unfixed  laws."  We  have  here  an  allusion  to  the  Ro- 
man custom  of  fixing  up  the  laws,  engraved  on  tables  of  brass,  ia 
pQblio  places,  more  especially  in  temples,  in  order  that  all  might 
read  and  become  acquainted  with  them  ;  and  of  unfixing  or  taking 
them  down  when  abrogated.  Compare  Servius :  **  Fixit  iuUcm  idco, 
fitic  tmeisa  in  cereis  tahulis  affigebantur  parietilms.**  Wagner  places  a 
semicolon  ader  imposuit  and  reJixiifBo  as  to  refer  to  two  different  in- 
stances of  criminality,  in  difl^erent  individuals ;  and  some  comment- 
ators imagine  that  Virgil  has  Curio  and  Marc  Antony  in  view. 
Others,  who  retain  the  ordinary  punctuation,  make  the  passage  re- 
fer to  Marc  Antony  alone.  It  is  more  than  probable,  however,  that 
the  allusion  is  merely  a  general  one. 

628-627.  Hie  thalamum,  dec.  **  That  one  invaded  the  bed  of  his 
daughter,  and  (sought)  an  unhallowed  union."  Observe  the  zeug- 
ma in  invasit. — Ausoque  potiti,  '*  And  have  accomplished  what  they 
dared."  More  literally,  "  have  become  possessed  of,"  4:c.— -Com- 
prendere.  "  Comprise  in  words." — Pereurrere,  "  Enumerate."  Lit- 
erally, "  run  over." 

629-636.  Carpe  viam.  **  Pursue  thy  way." — Cyclopum  educta  ea- 
minis,  dtc.  **  I  plainly  see  the  walls  constructed  in  the  forges  of  the 
Cyclopes,"  i.  e.,  the  brazen  walls  of  Pluto^s  palace.  Literally, 
••  drawn  forth  from  the  furnaces  of  the  Cyclopes."  The  expression 
Cyclopum  eaminis  conveys  the  idea  of  stupendous  magnitude. — Al- 
que  adverso  fomice  portas.  "  And  the  portals  with  their  confronting 
arch,"  i.  e.,  the  arched  portals  confronting  the  view.— i/icc  dona, 
<'Tbis  offering."  Referring  to  the  golden  branch.  More  freely, 
Ix  t 


Digitized" 


by  Google 


650  BOOK   SIXTH. 

keeping  in  view,  at  the  same  time,  the  peculiar  force  of  the  plural, 
♦♦  this  precious  offering.''— PraccptA,    **  Our  instructiona." 

Parittr.  *' Together." — Opaca  viarum.  A  Grccism  for  ojMCtfff 
via*. — Corripiuni  spatium  nudium.  *'  They  hastily  traverse  the  in- 
tervening space." — RecerUt  •pargii  aqua.  Lustral  wator-was  placed 
in  the  entrances  of  temples,  in  order  that  the  devout  might  have 
their  persons  sprinkled  with  it  before  going  in.  In  imitation  of  this 
custom,  the  poet  places  lustra!  water  in  the  entrance  to  Pluto's 
palace.— il<irer«o  in  Umint.    *'  In  the  opposite  portal.*' 

637-644.  Perfecto  munere  diva.  '*The  offering  to  the  goddeat 
being  fully  made,"  i.  e.j  the  golden  branch,  sacred  to  Proserpina, 
being  placed  in  the  portal  of  the  palace.— ilnuBiia  vtretOy  dec.  **  The 
delightful  verdure  of  the  Fortunate  groves."  More  literally,  ''the 
delightful  green  retreats." — Eargior  Ate  campo9,  <Scc.  "  A  freer  and 
purer  sky  here  decks  the  fields,  and  clothes  them  with  respleiident 
light."  Compare,  as  regards  the  force  of  largiar,  the  explanation  of 
Heyne :  **  Largior  sther,  cgregie^  patentior^  Uberior,  nuUi*  nubitut, 
nuUa  caligine  obductu*.*' — In  translating  this  passage,  Heyne  gives  as 
our  choice  of  two  modes  of  construction,  though  he  himself  prefi»8 
the  latter :  namely,  either  Largior  aiher  (est)  Ate,  ei  vtHit  campoi 
purpurea  lumine ;  or  else,  JEtker  largior y  el  purpurea  /umtKC,  hie  ve»tii 
campo*.  We  have,  however,  adopted  neither  of  these,  but  have 
merely  supplied  tesiit  in  the  first  half  of  the  sentence,  ai^l  have 
given  the  verb  a  different  meaning  in  each  clause,  assigning,  at  the 
same  time,  to  et  the  peculiar  force  to  which  Wagner  alludes  in  the 
following  remark  :  **Jam  vera  si  re*  naiurd  *ua  nan  di*juncta*  inter  ** 
copuli  junxeri*t  propone*  ilia*  tanquam  diver*a*,  eoque  ejgicie*,  ut  alU' 
ra^  non  lamjuncta  priori^  quam  ab  ed  *ejunctay  plu*  nanci*caiur  robari* 
et  gravilati*.**    {Qua*t.  Ftr^.,  xxxiv.,  2.) 

Lumine  purpurea.  Consult  note  on  line  591,  book  i.  —  iVdncn/. 
'*  They  enjoy."  Literally,  "  they  know,"  t.  e.,  they  are  famfliar  with. 
— In  graminei*  paUMiri*.  **  In  grassy  palaestras,"  t.  e.,  places  of  ex- 
ercise.— Pedibu*  plaudunt  chorea*.  "Strike  the  ground  with  their 
feet  in  the  loud-resounding  dance."  Equivalent  to  pede  terram  pulr 
tando  chorea*  agunt. 

645-647.  Nee  non  Threiciut,  &c.  "  The  holy  bard  of  Thrace,  too, 
in  flowing  vestment,  replies  in  melodious  numbers  to  the  seven  va* 
rying  tones  of  his  lyre,  and  now  he  strikes  the  string  with  his  fin- 
gers, now  with  his  ivoiy  quill,"  t.  e.,  accompanies  with  his  voice 
the  tones  of  his  lyre,  playing  on  the  latter  with  finger  or  wiUi  ivory 
quill,  according  as  he  wishes  to  produce  a  graver  or  a  shvpec 
sound. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  651 

SMcerdM."  This  tenn  embraces  the  idea  of  both  priest  and  bard, 
but  more  particolarly  the  latter.  Orpheus  is  said  to  have  introduced 
certain  mystic  rites  and  religious  dogmas,  all  of  which  were  impart- 
ed through  the  medium  of  Yerse.  In  this  sense,  therefore,  and  in 
this  alone,  was  he  a  priest  as  well  as  bard. — Longd  cnm  vesU.  The 
attire  of  a  citharcedus  or  minstrel. — ObloquUur  numeris,  <Ste.  We 
have  adopted  here  the  explanation  of  Muenscher  (Obs.  in  Ftr^.,  JEn., 
p.'  21).  According  to  this  writer,  the  verb  obloqvi  has  the  same  con- 
struction here  that  we  commonly  find  in  Latin  compound  words : 
thus,  we  can  either  say  obducere  rem  ret,  or  obdueere  rem  re ;  and  ob- 
MirepU  res  ret,  or  obstrepUur  res  re,  Yirgirs  meaning,  therefore,  is 
simply  this :  **  Per  numeros  (t.  e.,  verba  nunurosa)  obloquitur  chordis  ;" 
or,  in  other  words,  **  Ore  eanU  ad  septcm  chordamm  sonos.** 

Sepiem  discrimina  vocum.  More  literally,  "  the  seven  distinctions 
(or  differences)  of  tones."  The  allusion  is  to  the  tones  produced  by 
the  seven  strings  of  the  lyre,  each  different,  of  course,  from  the  other. 
There  appears  to  be  an  anachronism  in  connecting  the  name  of  Or- 
pheus with  the  heptachord.  The  seven-stringed  lyre  was  intro- 
duced by  Terpander  at  a  much  later  period  than  that  commonly  as- 
signed to  the  bard. — Fidem.  We  have  adopted  the  conjectural 
emendation  of  Markland.  The  common  text  has  eadem.  By  Jidem 
we  may  understand  either  the  instrument  itself  or  each  individual 
string.    The  latter  appears  preferable. 

648-^59.  Genus  aniiqtutm  Teueri,  "The  ancient  race  of  Teucer," 
i.  e.,  the  descendants  of  Teucer,  an  early  king  in  Troas,  who  reign- 
ed over  the  Teucrians. — El  Troja  Dardanus  auctor.  **  And  Darda- 
nus,  the  founder  of  the  Trojan  line."  The  expression  genus  anti- 
quum 'teueri  applies,  in  strictness,  only  to  Ilus  and  Assaracus.  Dar- 
danus was  a  8tranger-chiel\ain  who  settled  in  Troas,  married  the 
daughter  of  Teucer,  and  founded  the  city  of  Dardanus  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Ida.  Ilus  and  Assaracus  were  the  oflbpring  of  his  grandson 
Tros. — Pulcherrima  froUs.  "  A  most  glorious  progeny." — Melwrt- 
bus  amtis.  "In  better  years,"  t.  e.,  in  the  good  olden  time  when 
mankind  were  more  virtuous,  and  therefore  happier. 

Procul.  "From  afiir."  Equivalent  to  stans  yroeul — Currusqve 
inmies.  "  And  the  shadowy  cars."  In  the  world  of  the  dead  all  is 
unreal,  even  down  to  the  Arms  and  chariots  of  the  equally  shadowy 
warriors.-^QM48  groHa  curritm,  Ac.  "  Whatever  fondness  was  theirs 
when  alive  for  chariots  and  arms ;  whatever  care  (they  took)  in 
training  the  sleek  steeds,  this  same  accompanies  them  (now)  depos- 
ited beneath  the  earth."— Cuni^  Tot  eurruum.—Paseere,  Poetio 
idiom,  for  pascends,  the  ablative  of  the  gerund.— /J<p«t/o».    For  r^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


652  fiooK  SIXTH. 

pottitoM.  — VeMunttt.  "  Feasting.**  —  Vnde  npeme,  Ac.  "  Whence 
the  stream  of  the  Eridanus,  falling  from  above  in  an  abundant  tide,** 
&c. — Eridani.  Virgil  appears  to  follow  here  some  old  poetic  legend, 
which  made  the  Eridanos  rise  in  the  lower  world. 

660-664.  llic  tnanus,  &c.  Sapplj  as  follows :  **  Hie  (est)  fMnus 
(eorum)  qui  foui  (sunt),**  dec.— Qtffftie.  Supply  erant. — Pii  vaUs, 
'*Holy  bards,"  t.  «.,  filled  with  the  true  inspiration  of  song,  and  ot- 
tering strains  (taught  with  piety  and  genius.  This  idea  is  express* 
ed  immediately  after  by  Phabo  digna  loeuti^  i.  e.,  taught  such  useful 
doctrines  of  religion  and  morality  as  were  worthy  of  the  god  to 
whose  inspiration  they  laid  claim. — Exeoluere.  *•  Improved." — /«* 
venUa  trt€$.  •*  Inventions."  Literally,  "  invented  wrXBy^Quique 
«vl  memoreSf  dtc.  **  And  of  those  who,  by  deserving  well,  made 
others  mindful  of  them."  Merendo  is  here  equivalent  to  bene  meren^ 
do,  or  promerendo. 

667-678.  Atuemtm  ante  emmet.  Because  conspicuous  not  only  as 
a  bard,  but  also  as  a  benefactor  of  the  hUman  race  in  establishing 
mysteries,  one  of  the' most  powerful  means  of  eariy  culture. — Atque 
kumerit  extUnUm,  dec.  **  And  look  up  to  him  with  admiration,  over- 
topping (them  all)  by  his  lofty  shoulders,"  t.  e.,  surpassing  them  in 
stature  by  head  and  shoulders.— Ojt^hii^.  **  Most  excellent."  Not 
**  beet''    In  Greek  6  X9<rre. 

lUius  ergo,  **0n  his  account"  When  ergo  is  thus  employed, 
the  noun  always  precedes  in  the  genitive. — Trtmavimus.  "Have 
crossed,"  i.  «.,  in  Charon's  bark. — Certa  domus.  "  Any  particular 
abode." — Riparum  loroe,  dtc.  ♦*  The  couches  afforded  by  the  banks 
of  streams,  and  meads  all  verdant  through  many  a  rill."  The  use 
ofrecentia  here  is  analogous  to  that  of  the  English  word  ''fresh."^ 
Hoc  tuperate  jugum^  &c  *<  Ascend  this  hill,  and  I  will  soon  place 
you  in  an  easy  path,'*  t.  e.,  a  path  that  will  easily  lead  yon  to  him. 
— Campos  nitentee.  **  Bright  fields  of  light." — Dehine  summa  cacu^ 
mina,  dec.  Museus  here  departs  from  them,  and  the  Stt^yl  and 
uEneas  descend  the  hill  on  the  other  side,  in  the  direction  of  An- 
chises. 

679-688.  Ai  pMier  Anekisee,  dec.  "  Now  father  Anchises,  deep  in 
ft  verdant  vale,  was  surveying  the  souls  enclosed  therein,  and  des- 
tined thereafter  to  go  forth  to  the  upper  light,  musing  upon  them 
with  deep  attention ;  and,  as  diahce  would  have  it,  was  reviewing 
the  whole  number  of  his  race,  and  his  dear  descendants,  and  the 
fetes  and  fortunes  of  the  men,  and  their  characters  and  achieve 
ments." — Reeeiene.  Equivalent  here  to  meditan*.  The  verb  prop- 
erly  means  to  recall  to  mind  the  scenes  of  the  past.— Jfciiii«.  Equiv- 
alent hero  to  fortiaftcU, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HOOK   SIXTH.  653 

'  684-601.  Tenienkm.  "  AdTanotng."  Supply  cMrnim.  Literal! j 
"  stretching  (hia  course)." — Alacris  paltnas,  &c.  "  With  eager  joy 
he  stretched  forth  both  his  hands.*'— £/  vox  exciiit  ore.  "  And  these 
accents  fell  from  his  lips/'— favpec/a/*  parenti.  **  Long  expected 
by  thy  parent,"  t.  e^  on  which  I  had  long  counted,  for  beholding 
thee  here.  Heyne  prefers  9ptctaia,  "  approved"  or  "  well-tried," 
which  is  also  praised  by  Ltcnnep  {ad  Ter,  Maur.j  p.  417).  The  oom- 
mon  reading,  howeyer,  is  well  defended  by  Wagner,  who  also  re- 
marks that  no  similar  instance  of  lengthening  a  short  syllable  {Ium^ 
fui  9p€€UU§)  can  be  found  in  Virgil :  **  iVec  uUum  products  brcpu  jy/- 
labtt  ezemplum^  quod  hmc  recU  comparMri  potsit^  apud  VtrfrUium  inve* 
nUur.^ — VicU  tier  dttrum.  *'OYercofne  all  the  difficulties  of  the 
way  1 "    More  literally,  "  overcome  a  hard  journey  1 " 

JkUwr.  "^  Is  it  (indeed)  allowed  me  V'^Et  reddere.  *'  And  render 
back."^K<vc«.  **Aoeents." — SUeqmdemduetUmammo^&c.  **So, 
in  tnitb,  I  thought  in  mind,  and  conjectured  that  it  would  be,  care- 
fully calculating  the  time  (requisite  for  its  accomplishment),  nor  has 
my  anxious  care  deceived  me.^—'Tempom.  Literally,  'Hhe  times," 
t. «.,  the  several  spaces  of  time  requisite  for  the  performance  of  each 
intervening  event,  until  .£aeas  should  at  length  reach  the  lower 
world,  as  he  had  been  directed  by  his  father  to  do. — Nee  me  mea 
emra,  dus.  More  fredy,  "and  a  lather's  anxious  wish  has  been 
completely  fulfilled.** 

692-702.  Qume  terrtu'.  Supply  per  from  the  succeeding  clause. — 
Ne  quid  Ltbyee^  dec.  Alluding  to  Dido  and  Carthage.  The  father 
feared  lest  ihe  alluresiftits  of  Carthage  might  mar  the  high  pros- 
pects of  his  son. — Sttpius  oeeurrens.  **  Often  appearing.'*  More  lit- 
erally, *'  meeting  (my  view).**  Compare  line  861,  book  iv.,  and  line 
712,  book  Y.—Hac  limina  lendere,  "  To  direct  my  steps  unto  these 
abodes.'*  More  literally,  "  to  these  thresholds,*'  i.  e.,  of  the  lower 
world.— S/a9ii  aaie  Tyrrheno.  «  Stand  (moored)  in  the  Tyrrhenian 
brine.'*  His  vessels  were  drawn  up  on  the  Campanian  shore  at 
CuDMB,  or,  in  other  words,  on  the  coast  of  the  Tyrrhenian  Sea.— 
JuHgere  dextrean.  •'  To  join  my  right  hand  (with  thine)."— TVr  eon- 
atu$,  dec.    Repeated  from  book  ii.,  line  792,  eeqq, 

703-706.  In  vedU  reduetd.  '*In  a  retired  vale.*'  More  literaUy, 
*'a  receding  vale,"  t.  e.,  curving  inward,  and  receding  from  the 
view.  Compare  the  remark  of  Wagner:  **lUdueia9Mllis,i.e.feinum 
efficieMey — Seclusum  tumue.  **  A  sequestered  grove." — El  virgulta 
sontauia  eilvis.  **  And  (hears)  the  bushes  rustling  amid  the  woods." 
Wagner  proposes  nhm,  *'with  their  thick  underwood,**  which  is 
probably  the  true  reading.    Obeerve  the  xeoffma  in  mdet.-^LelfuBum- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


664  BOOK  SIXTH. 

pu,  6cc.    *'  And  (e^piec)  the  Lethean  riTer  that  glides  bj  (those) 
peaceful  abodes.** 

706-713.  VoUUni.  '<Kept  mtiing."  ^  JBstmU  9erend.  «*0n  a 
calm  siunmer'a  day." — Strefit  omnis  murmure  cMmpus.  <'  The  whole 
field  resounds  with  their  (busy)  hunt"  These  words  form  tha 
apodosis  of  the  sentence,  and  r^r,  not  to  the  bees,  bat  to  the  spirits 
flitting  to  and  fro,  and  to  the  low  murmuring  sound  (the  imago  9oei») 
proceeding  from  their  lips.— Porro.  **  In  the  distance."  Compare 
the  Greek  iro^.  Some  supfdy /mcr/ui,  but  this  is  hardly  necessary. 
^Tttnio  agming.  ^  In  so  dense  a  throng."  Agmen  is  well  selected 
here,  as  denoting  a  body  in  motion  to  and  fro. 

71^-716.  AmnutqmibutalUr^faiOt&A.  **  Those  souls  unto  which 
other  bodies  are  due  by  fate,  quaff  at  the  water  of  the  Lethean  riTer 
care- dispelling  draughts  and  a  lasting  forgetfulness  (of  the  past).** 
The  poet  now  enters,  in  the  person  of  Anchises,  upon  certain  philo- 
sophical dogmas,  founded  upon  the  tenets  of  the  Pythagorean  school, 
with  some  additions  borrowed  from  the  Platonic  system.  The  sub- 
stance of  these  doctrines  is  simply  this  :  after  the  soul  is  Dreed  from 
the  chains  of  the  body,  it  passes  into  the  regions  of  the  dead,  where 
it  remains,  undergoing  purgations  of  one  kind  or  other,  till  it  is  sent 
back  to  this  world  to  be  the  mbabitant  of  some  other  body,  brutal 
or  human ;  and  after  sufiertng  in  this  way  sucoessiYs  purgations, 
and  animating  in  turn  different  bodies,  it  is  finally  received  into  the 
heayens,  and  returns  to  and  becomes  merged  in  the  great  £^noe, 
or  Soul  of  the  world,  of  which  it  was  originally  an  emanation. 
Moreover,  before  each  of  these  sereral  departures  to  the  upper  worM 
to  inhabit  some  new  frame,  the  spirits  drink  of  the  waters  of  Lethe, 
in  order  to  forget  whatever  has  happened  to  them  in  their  previous 
state  of  being. 

Debentur.  Anchises  here  speaks  of  such  as  were  detiined  to  return 
to  other  bodies ;  for  some  were  excepted  from  that  transmigration, 
those  especially  who,  on  account  of  their  virtues,  were  admitted  at 
once  to  their  reward,  without  any  farther  trial,  and  translated  to  the 
skies.  In  the  number  of  these  was  Anchises,  whose  soul,  there- 
fore, was  already  in  the  heavens ;  for  JSneas,  according  to  the  pop- 
ular belief,  only  conversed  with  his  image,  or  nmulaerum,  in  the 
ahades.    Consult  note  on  line  81,  book  t. 

716.-718.  Ha*  equiAcm^  dec.  **  Long  since,  indeed,  have  I  desired 
to  speak  of  these  unto  thee,  and  to  display  them  to  thy  view,  (long 
since)  to  enumerate  to  ihee  this  race  of  my  descendants.**  Jam- 
fridtnit  like  jamdudum^  when  joined  with  the  present,  gives  it,  in  our 
idiom,  the  force  of  a  perfect.— Jan^rMleiii  home  frulam^  die.    Heyna 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  655 

thinks  that  there  is  some  harshness  in  the  connexion  of  this  part  of 
the  sentence  with  what  precedes,  and  that  Virgil  probably  wrote  ot* 
tendcrt  coram  jampridtm,  ac  proUm^  &.C.  Wagner,  however,  consid- 
ers the  objection  a  feeble  one,  and  refers  jampridem  (which  thus  be- 
comes an  emphatic  term)  to  both  members  of  the  sentence.  We 
have  foDowed  his  suggestion. — Itaiid  repertd.  "  On  Italy's  having 
been  found,**  t.  e.,  on  thy  having  at  length  reached  Italy  after  so 
many  wanderings.  % 

719-723.  AliqiutM  ad  ealum,  6lc.  **  That  any  souls  go  hence  on 
high  unt(f  the  upper  air,  and  return  anew  to  sluggish  frames  1'*  The 
expression  ad  coelum  is  here  equivalent  merely  to  ad  superas  auras, 
relation  being  had  at  the  same  time  to  the  position  of  the  speaker  in 
the  world  below.  The  same  idea  is  implied  in  mblimts. — Miseris, 
**  Unto  these  wretched  ones.**  They  are  truly  to  be  pitied  on  ac- 
eount  of  their  wish  to  return  to  the  wretched  realities  of  life.  Wliat 
he  here  calls  a  wish  to  revisit  the  upper  world,  is  subsequently 
shown  to  be  a  matter  of  pure  fatality. — Suscipit.  *'  Answers.**  Lit- 
erally, '*  takes  up  ;**  as  in  oar  own  idiom,  **  takes  up  the  conversa- 
tion.*' 

734-727.  Principio  ealmm,  6uc,  **  In  the  first  place,  a  spirit  with- 
in nourishes  the  sky,  and  earth,  and  liquid  plains  (of  ocean),  and  the 
bright  orb  of  the  moon,  and  the  Titanian  stars ;  and  a  principle  of 
intelligence,  difi\ised  through  every  part,  actuates  the  whole  mass, 
and  blends  itself  with  the  mighty  frame  of  the  universe.**  The  poet 
is  here  describing  what  the  Stoics  called  the  *'  Soul  of  the  Universe," 
or  «ntm«  ntimiii,  namely,  a  spirit  or  essence  gifted  with  intelligence, 
and  pervading  and  animating  matter,  and  all  things  formed  out  of 
matter.  The  human  soul  is  an  emanation  from  this  great  principle, 
proceeding  from  it  as  a  spark  from  the  parent  fire. 

Titaniaque  aatra.  The  sun  and  stars  are  here  meant,  but  more 
particularly  the  former.  Heyne  and  Voss  make  it  merely  the  plural 
of  excellence  for  Titanium  otttMm,  and  suppose  the  sun  alone  to  be 
meant.  This,  however,  is  rather  forced.  The  epithet  <*  Titanian,** 
however,  belongs  more,  in  fact,  to  the  sun  than  to  the  stars,  and  in 
this  sense  he  is  the  same  with  the  Homeric  Hyperion. — Spiritut. 
The  terms  spirilns  and  mens  combined  are  like  the  fvxn  and  vovc  of 
the  Greek  schools.  The  former  denotes  the  great  living,  the  latter 
the  great  intellectual  principle,  and  both  united  constitute  the  anima 
wtundi. 

72S-732.  Inde  kominum,  dtc.  **  Thence  (spring)  the  race  of  men 
and  anhnals,  and  the  vital  principle  of  the  flying  kind,**  dec,  t.  e^ 
men  and  animals,  birds  and  fishes,  all  derive  their  life  and  being 


Digitized 


by  Google 


656  BOOK  81XTS. 

from  thia  great  principle  tbH  airimite*  the  murerae. — Marmore^  m# 
aquori.  '*  Beneath  its  sparkling  suriace."  Heyne  explains  mtsr* 
wtereus  bere,  Tery  correctly,  by  "-resfltnies^tn*  •  99U.'"  Cempar^ 
the  Homeric  iXa  fupf^f)4ifv. 

Jgneus  i9t  Mu,  <Sbe.  *^  In  these  seeds  (tbus  implaBtcd  witbin  us) 
there  is  a  fiery  energy,  a»d  a  keaT^nly  origin  so  tiff  §orih  as  our 
corrupt  corporeal  natures  do  aot  retard  them,  and  oar  earth-boro 
Knbs  and  perishable  member&  dull  not  (their  keen  edge)."  Bj 
stmina  are  here  meant  the  emanations  firem  the  great  mum  numdi, 
which  enter  into  and  vivify  our  mortal  frames,  and  SosatihB  souln 
of  men. — QuaTUum  non  noxia,  dec.  The  meaning  is,  that  these  ema- 
nations that  take  up  their  abode  within  us  are  constantly  straggling 
with  omr  gross  corporeal  propensities,  and  ennnot  fully  exercise 
tbeir  peculiar  influence  because  more  or  less  retarded  by  our  passions 
and  evil  propensities. — Noxia,  Literally,  ^  harmtul,**  1. 1.,  hsauiig 
or  marring  our  spiritual  natureSb 

733-735.  Htnc  metwint,  dtc.  "*■  Hence  tbegr  fear,"  dtc.  Tbemean^ 
ing  is,  that  from  the  contaminating  influence  of  the  body  arise  oui 
passions  and  emotions,  and  everything  that  disturbs  the  plaai(| 
course  of  our  hvesw — N€qu$^  rewpuiunl.  **  Nor,  confined  as  t|Ky  ^ure 
in  darkness  and  a  gloomy  prison,  do  they  regard  their  celestial  na* 
tures,"  i.  c,  they  are  so  degraded  by  their  starery  to  the  body  white 
confined  within  its  dark  prison-honse,  that  they  forget  their  heaven* 
)y  origin.  The  poet,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  still  speaking  of  the 
temina,  or  divine  emanations,  that  constitute  the  souls  of  men. 

Quin  tt  suprcmOf  dec.  **  Nay,  too,  when  with  the  last  light  life 
has  left  (them),  yet  not  every  ill,  nor  all  corporeal  infections  entirely 
depart  from  the  wretched  ones,  but  it  is  wholly  unavoidable  that 
many  imperfections,  long  habitual  (to  them),  should  adhere  (to  their 
natures)  in  surprising  ways."  The  doctrine  advanced  here  and 
in  what  follows  is  briefly  this :  the  soul  contracts  certain  impurities 
from  its  union  with  the  body,  which  impurities  deave  unto  it  even 
after  the  death  of  that  body,  and  have  therefore  to  be  eradicated  in 
the  lower  world  by  various  kinds  of  penance.  These  modes  of 
atonement  or  expiation  the  poet  then  proceeds  to  describe. 

73a-743.  Ergo  exerecntur  panu,  &c.  "  They  are  therefore  exer- 
cised with  chastisements,  and  pay  the  penalties  of  former  offences." 
VeUrum  properly  denotes  here  the  same  idea  with  that  conveyed 
by  diu  concreta  in  the  previous  line.  The  chastisements  referred  to 
are  of  three  kinds,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  stain  contracted 
by  the  soul.  If  the  impurity  be  slight  and  superficial,  it  is  bleached 
away  in  the  wind,  or  washed  out  in  the  v^ater ;  but  if  it  be  of  a 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH.  657 

darker  and  deeper  dye,  it  is  bunied  oat  by  fire. — Mim  pandtmhtr,  dee. 
**  Some,  huDg  up,  are  spread  out  to  the  empty  winds." — Infeetum 
t€elus.    '*  The  deep  stain  of  gailt." 

Quis^ue  tHo$  jnUimur  Mtmes,  **  We  suffer  each  bis  own  portion 
of  spiritual  punishment."  Literally,  *'  we  endure  each  his  own 
Manes,'*  t.  «.,  we  endure  each  the  burden  of  punishment  imposed 
upon  our  Manes  in  the  world  below,  according  to  the  degree  of  im< 
parity  contracted  by  our  ethereal  natures  in  the  world  above.  Heyne 
ad<^  a  different  construction,  making  Manes  depend  on  quoad  un- 
derstood. The  meaning  will  then  be,  "  We  suffer  each  in  his  own 
Manes,"  1. 1 ,  the  Manes  of  all  of  us  undergo  some  purgation  or 
other.  The  interpretation  which  we  have  adopted,  however,  seems 
decidedly  preferable. — Exinde  per  amplum^  dtc.  "  After  this  we  are 
sent  along  the  spacious  Elysium,  and,  few  in  number,  hold  (at  length 
as  our  own)  the  fields  of  joy."  Heyne  makes  per,  in  this  passage, 
have  the  force  of  ad.  It  conveys  rather  the  idea  of  moving  on 
through,  or  along,  an  extensive  region.  Hence  Wagner  remarks, 
'*  per,  v4  de  loco  amjtlo." — PoMci.  A  amall  number  only  succeed  in 
reaching  Elysium.  Those  who  are  not  sufficiently  purified  return 
to  earth  to  animate  new  bodies. 

745-747.  Donee  longa  dies,  dec.  "  Until  length  of  days,  the  (ap- 
pointed) revolution  of  tpne  being  completed,  has  removed  the  inhe- 
rent stain,  and  lell  pure  the  ethereal  spirit,  and  the  fiery  energy  of  the 
simple  essence,"  t.  e.,  has  restored  the  fiery  energy  of  the  ethereal 
essence  to  its  originally  pure  and  unmixed  state.  Heyne  makes  a 
difficulty  with  donu,  and  thinks  that  lines  745,  746,  and  747  are 
misplaced,  Elysium  being,  according  to  him,  not  a  scene  of  purga- 
tion, but  of  rest.  Wagner,  on  the  other  hand«  regards  donu  here  as 
equivalent  to  cum  tandem,  and  in  this  way  seeks  to  remove  the  ob- 
jection. There  is  no  need,  however,  of  giving  so  unusual  a  rneaa^ 
ing  to  donecj  nor  are  the  lines  in  question  at  all  out  of  place.  Our 
souls,  says  the  poet,  contract  certain  impurities  from  long  union 
with  the  body,  which  impurities  must  be  efi^iced  by  severe  penance. 
After  these  stains  have  been  eradicated,  the  soul  has  to  pass  a  cer- 
tain time  in  Elysiupi,  in  order  that  an  hahUual  communion  with  vir- 
tuous emotions  may  now  restore  it  to  its  proper  tone,  and  take 
the  place  of  its  ibrmer  hakUual  communings  with  what  was  corrupt. 
In  this  sense,  therefore,  Elysium  becomes  a  second  scene  of  puri- 
fication and  trial. 

PerfecUf  tempori*  orhe.  This  was  a  period  of  a  thousand  years,  as 
is  stated  soon  after.— ^urai  OUl  form  of  the  genitive  for  awr/a. 
The  expression  igm$  tmra  appears  to  be  nothing  more  than  jptrt^u^ 
UUigntM, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


658  BOOK    81ZTH. 

748-756.  UH  mitte  rotam  vohert,  ioc.  **  When  they  teve  eomple- 
ted  the  circle  of  a  thooeand  years.'*  laterally,  "  when  thej  have 
caused  the  wheel  (of  time)  to  revoke  duriog  a  thousand  years." 
Rata  is  here  taken  figuratively  for  orbU^  or  the  Greek  tcwcXoc- — D€us 
evocat.  **  A  deicy^calls  forth/*  t.  e.j  they  are  infiaenoed  by  some  se- 
cret and  divine  power  to  pass  out  from  Elysiam,  6ui,  Deu»  is 
here  to  be  taken  generally,  and  is  somewhat  analogous  to  the  Greek 
6  iai/uSv. — Scilicet  immemoreSf  6lc.  **  In  order,  namely,  that,  forget- 
ful (of  the  past),  they  may  revisit  the  vaulted  reahns  above,"  i.  «.,  the 
upper  world,  Conveza  is  here  specially  applied  to  the  arched  sorftoe 
of  the  upper  worW,  forming  the  vaulted  roof  of  the  world  below. — 
hnmemares.  Referring  to  the  oblirioos  e&^ci  produced  by  the  draught 
of  I^the.— Ke/fe.    "  To  be  willing," 

Natumque^  unaque  SibyUam^  6cc.  '*  And  draws  his  son  and  the 
Sibyl  along  with  him  into  the  midst  of  the  assemblage  and  bussing 
crowd.*'  The  epithet  •onantcm,  as  here  employed,  derives  iBustra- 
tion  from  the  Odyssey  (xxiv.,  5),  rxd  ^  rpt^owttu  hrwro. — TuwtuUm. 
**  A  rising  ground.** — Unde  otnnta  Umgo  ordine^  6cc.  ^  From  which 
he  might  be  able  to  survey  them  as  they  passed  opposite  to  him  in 
a  long  line,  and  become  acquainted  with  their  countenances  as  they 
(successively)  approached." 

75(U759.  Dardaniam  frtdcm,  &c.  '*  I  will  unfold  in  words  what 
glory  shall  hereafter  attend  the  Trojan  race,  what  descendants 
await  them  of  Italian  stock,"  t.  e.,  of  the  new  stock  that  sprang  from 
the  union  of  iEneas  with  Lavmia,  the  daughter  of  Latinus. — Not- 
trumqve  in  nomen  ilwa$.  **  And  destined  to  succeed  to  our  name." 
Anchises  now  enters  upon  a  rapid  sketch  of  early  Latin  history, 
then  passes  off  to  Roman  affhirs,  enumerates  some  of  the  most 
eminent  men  of  that  nation,  and  closes  the  brilliant  catalogue  with 
a  beautiful  allusion  to  the  untimely  death  of  the  young  Marceilns. 

760-7e6.  JUe,  vide$y  &c.  "  Yonder  youth,  thou  seest  (whom  I 
mean),  who  leans  upon  the  headless  spear,  occupies  by  destiny  the 
places  nearest  to  the  light  (of  day),"  t.  «.,  he  is  the  first  of  thy  Ital- 
ian descendants  that  shall  see  the  light.  Observe  the  peculiar  con- 
struction in  lucis  loco,  so  that  jtroxma  Uteis  loca  win  mean  literaHy 
« the  nearest  places  of  light.**— Ptor4  iuutA.  A  spear  without  any 
iron  head,  not  intended,  of  course,  for  battle,  but  merely  as  a  badge 
of  sovereignty,  and  answering  the  purpose  of  a  sceptre.  Among 
the  Romans  of  a  later  day,  a  spear  of  this  kind  was  bestowed  as  a 
reward  by  generals  upon  their  soldiers,  more  especially  for  saving 
the  life  of  a  citizen. — halo  eommixtut  Mongvine.  His  mother  Lavinia 
was  aa  Italian  prinoess.— A/ftaimm  nomen.    Silviua  became  a  oom- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  65d 

non  cognomen  for  the  kings  of  Alba,  after  the  time  of  the  first  Sil- 
"vius.  Thus  LiTy  remarks :  **  Mantii  Siloius  posUa  omnibut  cogruh 
merit  qui  Alh<t  regrtii'unl.^* 

Tua  postuma  prole*,  &c.  "  Thy  posthumous  ofisprmg,  whom,  too 
late  (or  thee,  adTanced  in  years,  thy  wife  Lavinhi  shall  bring  forth  in 
the  woods,"  &.c.  Some  commentators  make  postuma  here  equiva- 
lent to  postrenuL,  and  explain  it  by  *<  youngest"  or  *' latest.  And 
they  are  led  to  this  mode  of  translatmg  by  their  considering  postuma, 
in  the  sense  of  ^'  posthumous,"  as  mconsistent  with  cibi  longnvo^  <Scc. 
This  way  of  rendering,  however,  is  objectionable  on  many  accounts. 
In  the  first  place,  postuma  for  postrema  is  not  recognised  by  any 
writer  of  pure  LatinKy.  Secondly.  SiWius  is  actually  said  to  have 
been  a  posthumous  child.  Thirdly.  Even  if  we  admit  this  interpre- 
tation QfC postuma  for  postrema,  a  difficulty  arises  between  educet  and 
ttbi  longitvo,  smce,  according  to  the  legend  quoted  by  Servius  from 
Cato,  liavinia  fied  to  the  woods  after  the  death  of  yEneas,  through 
fear  of  Ascanius.  She  certainly  would  not  have  done  this  had 
^neas  been  living,  eveii  though  he  were  advanced  in  years.  We 
have,  therefore,  on  these  and  other  grounds,  given  postuma  its  ordi-' 
nary  meaning,  and  connected  tibi  longavo  with  serum,  the  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  being  simply  this :  that  Silvius,  as  born  after 
bis  father*s  death,  was  the  too  tardy  offspring  of  advanced  years, 
his  parent  not  having  lived  to  behold  him. 

Educet  silvis.  Compare,  as  regards  the  force  of  educet  here,  a 
similar  usage  of  the  verb  in  line  780.  Silvius  derived  his  name,  ac- 
cording to  this  account,  from  the  circumstance  of  his  having  been 
bom  in  the  woods  (in  silvis). — Undc  genus,  4tc.  *•  Through  whom 
our  race  shall  rule  in  Alba  Longa."  Literally,  ''from  whom." 
Undc  is  here  equivalent  to  a  quo.  Silvius  reigned  after  Ascanius 
and  became  the  parent  stock  of  the  foyal  line  of  Alba. 

767-770.  Prozimus  ilk,  &.c.  «*  That  next  one  (is)  Procas,  glory 
of  the  Trojan  race ;  and  (that  is)  Capys,  and  (that)  Numitor,  and 
(that  one  he)  who  shall  represent  thee  in  name,  Silvius  ^neas.'*^ 
Proximus  here  does  not  denote  the  next  in  the  order  of  reigning, 
but  merely  the  one  who  happens  at  the  moment  to  be  standing 
nearest  to  Silvius.  Hence  Servius  remarks,  "  Proximus,  standi  or- 
iine  non  naseendi.**  Procas  was  the  twelfth  in  the  line  of  Alban 
kings,  Capys  the  sixth,  and  Numitor  the  thirteenth.  Procas,  more- 
over, is  called  "  the  glory  of  the  Trojan  race'*  or  stem,  because  he 
vi-as  the  father  of  Numitor  and  Amulius,  and  the  grandfather  of 
Rea  Silvia,  the  mother  of  Romulus. — Pariier  pictafe  vcl  armis  egregius. 
•*  Alike  renowned,  whether  for  piety  or  arms."    Heyne  makes  vd 


Digitized 


by  Google 


660  BOOK.  SIXTH. 

coDJunetlYe  here,  which  Wagner  rerj  prapeiiy  denies.  The  c*jd- 
pression  pietatc  vel  armi»  is  nothing  more  than  *'  nvt  fUUdem  #rae 
fortitudinem  tpcctfV — Si  unquam  regnaniam^  6ui,  An  historical 
illusion  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  ^neas  Silrius  wat  for  a  Icng 
time  kept  out  of  the  throne  of  Alha  by  hU  guardian*  and  only  as- 
cended it  at  the  age  of  fiily-two  years.  Still,  bowever,  he  reigned 
thirty-one  years. 

771-777.  Quanta$  vires,  ''What  manly  vigour."  Strength  of 
body  is  here  regarded  as  the  sure  concomitant  of  an  heroic  spirit. 
— At  qui  umbraia  gerunt,  6lc.  **  But  they  who  wear  their  temples 
shaded  with  the  civic  oak,  these  shall  found  for  thee/'  dec  The 
monarclks  thus  far  named  were  conspicuous  for  warlike  achieve- 
ments ;  they  who  are  now  alluded  to  in  general  terms  are  famed 
for  the  arts  of  peace  and  as  the  founders  of  cities.  We  have  adopu 
ed  the  reading  of  Heyne  and  others,  namely,  «/  qmi,  instead  of  the 
common  aique,  notwithstanding  the  very  ingenious  vgiunent?  of 
Wagner  in  support  of  the  latter. — Civil*  querat.  The  civic  crown 
was  the  peculiar  symbol  of  peace,  and  of  everything  connected  with 
the  preservation  of  existence.  It  is  here  worn  by  the  foundeis  of 
cities,  and  among  the  Romans  was  bestowed  on  him  who  had 
saved  the  life  of  a  citizen  in  battle,  lliis  crown  was  composed  of 
oak  leaves,  because,  says  Servius,  by  the  fruit  of  the  oak,  in  early 
times,  human  life  was  sustained. 

NomerUum.  Supply  eandenl,  which  verb  may  be  easily  iaferred 
from  imponent,  in  the  succeeding  line.  The  places  mentioned  in  the 
text  were  all  Alban  colonies.  According  to  Dionysius  of  Halicar- 
nassus  (3.  31),  Alba  Longa  sent  out  thirty  colonies  into  diflerent 
parts  of  Latiuro  and  the  adjacent  country. — Castrum  Immi.  **  The 
fortress  of  Inuus.''  After  verse  774,  the  following  line  is  found  in 
some  editions :  Lamdc  fuiiciti^  ccUbreVt  addaUque  gypcrbot  f  but 
it  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  earlier  ones,  nor  in  any  manoscript, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  composed  by  a  Milanese  lawyer  named 
Lampugnani,  who  inserted  it  into  the  text.  We  have  rejected  it, 
of  course,  as  a  mere  interpcrfation. 

777-778.  Qiftn  ei  avo  eormtem^  dtc.  ''  The  Mavortian  Romulus, 
moreover,  whom  his  mother  Ilia,  of  the  bfood  of  Assaiacus,  shall 
bear,  adds  himself  also  as  a  companion  to  bis  grandsire."  The  cobh 
n^on  reading  is  adiet,  which  the  commentators^  following  Servius, 
refer  to  Romulus*s  restoring  the  crown  to  his  grandfather  Numit<nr« 
and  reigning  conjointly  with  him.  This,  however,  appears  rathet 
forced.  We  have  substituted,  therefore,  ciit/,  as  given  by  one  of 
the  manuscripts.    The  meaning  will  then  be,  that  the  shade  of  Roni» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  9iXTH.  661 

9im,  9»  seen  by  AneliMes  and  JEneai,  oTertakes  and  mores  onward 
along  with  the  shade  of  Numitor. — Mavoriius*  Because  the  son  ol 
Mars.— iiMoroct  umguimt.  The  same  as  Troiani  sanguims.  Con- 
sult note  on  line  884,  book  i. 

779-788.  Gemna  crisuz.  The  warlike  character  of  Romulus  ia 
indicated  by  his  shade's  appearing  in  full  array  for  battle,  even  to  the 
double  oiest.  Compare  the  Greek  di^aXw  and  diXofov. — Sw^jam  Mtg" 
vat  honor*,  "  Already  marks  him  out  with  his  own  peculiar  honour," 
f. «.,  with  tokens  and  emblems  of  his  subsequent  deification,  an  honour 
peculiarly  his  (Komulus's)  own.  The  expression  mm  honare,  there^ 
fore  (erroneously  referred  to  Jupiter),  is  equivalent  to  **  ^t  n  dcsiiwb- 
(aM  est." — Hi^tts  autpiciU.  Referring  to  him  as  its  founder. — Ani- 
VIM.  *'Her  lofty  spirit." — Sept^mqut  una,  dec.  "And,  though  a 
single  city,  ahall  encompass  seven  hills  with  a  wall.'*  Reierring  to 
the  seven  hills  on  which  Rome  was  built. — Prole  vintm.  **  In  sk 
progeny  of  heroes,"  t.  e.,  in  a  warlike  and  heroic  race  of  inhabitants. 

Bereeyntia  mater.  "The  Berecyntian  mother."  Referring  to 
Cybele,  called  Berecyntia  (Bepexwr/a),  from  Mount  Berecyntus  in 
Phrygia,  where  she  was  particularly  worshipped. — Turrita,  "  Tur- 
retrcrowoed,"  t.  c,  wearing  a  crown  formed  of  turrets.  Cybele  was 
the  goddess  of  nature  or  of  the  earth,  and  hence  her  crown  of  tow- 
ers is  a  type  of  the  earth. — LcUa  DeHmpartu.  "Rejoicing  in  the 
bringing  forth  of  gods."  Cybele  was  the  fabled  mother  of  the  goda. 
— CompUxa.  "  Embracing,"  t.  e.,  having.  Equivalent  to  haben*.-^ 
^Ifera  alta  tenenle*.  "  Occupying  the  lofty  n&ansions  above."  Sup* 
ply  loco,  and  compare  the  Homeric  imiprara  doftar'  ix^^^^i* 

789-797.  HieCtiuar.  '*  Here  ^is)  Caesar."  Alluding  to  Julius  Cie- 
sar. — Magnum  cali  venlura,  6lc.  *'  Destined  to  come  forth  beneath  the 
spacious  axis  of  the  sky,"  t.  c,  into  the  light  of  day. — Hie  vtr,  hie  e*L 
"  This,  this  is  the  man." — Auguatue  Casar.  This  name,  observes 
Valpy,  is  now  applied  by  the  poet  to  his  imperial  patron  for  the  first 
time.  It  was  assumed  by  him  A.U.C.  727.  By  bringing  him  into 
immediate  opposition  with  Romulus,  Virgil  prevents  any  parallel 
being  drawn  between  the  merits  which  he  is  pleased  so  poetically  to 
ascribe  to  Augustus,  and  those  of  any  other  Roman. — Divi  genus. 
**  The  descendant  of  a  god."  The  same  in  effect  as  Divi  JulH  Co- 
saris  JUiut.  Augustus  was  the  adopted  son  of  Julius  Cesar,  having 
previously  been  his  nephew. — Aurea  condet  sacula,  6u .  "Who 
shall  again  establish  the  golden  age  in  Latium."  It  wab  establiahed 
belbre  him  by  Saturn.  The  allusion  in  the  text  is  to  the  universal 
peace  which  Augustus  eatablished  in  the  Roman  world. 

8u^  et  Garamanias,  6lc.  "  Beyond  both  the  GaraiTAntes  and 
Kkk 


Digitized 


by  Google 


W%  BOOK   MXTO. 

tiMli."  The  prepoeiikNi  9uper  has  here  the  force  of  m/mw.  The  Qer- 
amantes  were  a  tribe  in  the  interior  of  Africa,  orer  m'hoin  aome 
aucceases  had  been  obtained  by  L.  ComeHua  Balbue.  The  mentioa 
of  the  Indi,  on  the  other  hand,  refera  to  the  arriTai  of  an  embaaaj 
from  two  kinga  of  India  (called,  by  Strabo,  Poma  and  Pandion)  nnto 
Aoguatua  when  in  Syria.— s/«ee<  extra  siderM.  teilus,  dee.  **  That  land 
lies  beyond  the  stare,  beyond  the  pathway  of  the  year  and  the  aan,** 
6lc.  The  reference  ta  not  to  tiie  cotintry  of  either  the  Garamantea 
or  the  Indi,  bat  to  the  land  lying  beyond  these,  in  the  remote  aonth 
or  southeast,  onto  which  Augustus  is  tu  carry  the  glory  of  the  Ro<> 
man  arms.  YirgK  probably  had  in  view  the  country  of  iEthiopia, 
aince  this  region  had  been  partially  oTerran  by  the  Roman  troops 
nnder  C.  Petronius,  in  retaliation  for  an  inroad  made  by  the  Ethi- 
opians into  Egypt  under  their  queen  Gandace. — Siden.  The  con- 
ateBations  of  the  zodiac  are  really  meant — Awni  mtUtqut  vuw.  The 
path  along  which  the  sun  is  supposed  to  more  in  describing  the  cir-< 
cuit  of  the  year ;  an  amplification,  consequently,  of  the  idea  con- 
tained in  ndera, 

798-800.  HvijuM  in  adntntum,  &c.  '<  Through  dread  of  the  coming 
of  this  one,  already  now  both  the  Caspian  realms  shudder  at  the 
responses  of  the  gods.**  The  flattery  here  bestowed  on  Augdstua 
accorded  well  with  his  own  auperstitioua  feelings.  The  baaia  of  the 
compliment  appeare  in  Suetonius  {YU.  Aug.,  94),  where  it  is  atated 
that  a  few  months  before  the  birth  of  Augustus,  a  prodigy  occurred 
at  Rome,  by  which  it  was  indicated  that "  Nature  was  bringing  forth 
a  king  for  the  Roman  people,**  Reg-cm  populo  Ronumo  ntUwdm  partU'^ 
fire. — CiUfia  regna.  Alluding  in  particular  to  the  Parthians,  whose 
territories  to  the  north  bordered  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  Cas- 
pian. The  alarm  here  ascribed  to  them  containa  an  indirect  allu- 
sion to  one  of  the  most  glorious  erents  of  the  reign  of  Augustus,  bis 
compelling,  namely,  the  Parthiana,  by  the  terror  of  hia  name,  to  re- 
store the  standarda  taken  by  them  on  the  oTcrthrow  of  Craaaoa. — 
Maotia  teUua.  "  The  Msotic  land,"  t.  e.,  the  Scythian  tribes  around 
the  Palus  Msotia.— Septom^emtai  NiH,  **Ofthe  aerenfold  Nile.'* 
Alluding  to  ita  aeven  mouths.— TVrftan^.  *<  Are  filled  with  alarm.** 
More  literally,  **  are  in  a  troubled  atate.**  Thia  poetic  trouble  of 
the  mouths  of  the  Nile  is  an  allusion  to  the  alarm  that  perraded 
Egypt,  when  about  to  fall  under  the  power  of  Augustus  after  the 
battle  of  Ac.ium.— With  turbant  supply  te^e. 

801-803.  Nee  wro  Aleides,  dtc.  According  to  the  poet,  neither 
Hercules  nor  Bacchus  traversed  so  large  a  portion  of  earth  as  is 
that  orer  .Thich  the  glory  and  the  arms  of  Aoguatua  are  destined  to 


Digitized 


byGpogle 


BOOK   SIXTH.  668 

extend. — Fiseerii  ^aripedem  licet,  6tJ0.  "  Althougfa  he  pierced  the  bra- 
len-footed  hind."  This  was  the  hind  with  brazen  hoofs  and  golden 
horns,  and  which  Was  so  celebrated  for  its  speed.  Hercules  was 
occupied  a  whole  year  in  continually  pursuing  \t.^FixerU.  Some 
commentators  make  a  difficulty  here.  According  to  the  conunoa 
account,  Heroules  had  to  bring  the  animal  alire  to  Eurystheus,  and 
yet  he  is  reiwesented  in  the  text  as  having  transfixed  it  with  an  ar* 
row.  Servius,  therefore,  explains  ^ceri^  by  statuerit,  "  he  stopped," 
hut  this  is  extremely  harsh ;  and  besides,  Apollodorus,  in  his  narra- 
tive of  the  affair,  expressly  says,  ro^evaac  owi6aXe  (ii.,  5,  3).  A 
partial  wounding,  in  order  to  arrest  the  speed  of  the  animal,  appears 
to  be  out  of  the  question  ;  since  the  arrows  were  all  dipped  in  the 
Teaom  of  the  Hydra,  and  sure  to  prove  mortal  even  in  the  case  of 
a  slight  injury.  The  only  way  to  solve  the  difficulty  is  by  suppo* 
sing  that  Virgil  followed  some  other  than  the  common  account. 

Aut  Erymantki,  Alluding  to  the  capture  of  the  Erymanthian  boar. 
— Et  Lemam,  dec.    The  destruction  of  the  Hydra.  ^ 

804-807.  Nee  gui  pampineis,  dec.  Alluding  to  the  expedition  of 
Bacchus  {LiUr)  into  India  and  the  remote  East.  The  movements 
of  this  deity,  on  the  occasion  here  referred  to,  were  far  more  mar- 
velloos  in  reality  than  any  of  the  warlike  exploits  of  Augustus. 
Accompanied  by  Silenus,  mounted  on  an  ass,^nd  followed  by  a  train 
of  Satyrs  and  Bacchants,  he  achieved  the  conquest  of  India  without 
a  blow.  Virgil,  however,  contents  himself  here  with  merely  repre* 
sentiag  the  god  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  tigers,  the  reins  covered  with 
Tine-leaves,  and  descending  from  Mount  Meros,  on  which  he  has 
just  founded  the  city  of  Nysa. — Pampineis.  "Covered  with  the 
kaves  of  the  vine."— Jifj^a^l^t/.  "  Sways  tl^  yoke."  More  liter- 
ally, "  turns  (or  bends)  the  yoke,"  t.  0.,  directs  the  movements  of 
the  animals  yoked  to  his  car. — Agena  iigres.  **  Driving  his  tigers." 
— Et  dubitamiu  Mdhuc,  dtc.  The  verb  is  in  the  plural,  Anchises 
speaking  of  himself  as  well  as  his  son ;  but  the  latter  alone  is  in  re- 
ality meant. — Virtutem  extendere  factis.  **To  extend  our  glory  by 
our  exploits."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  well  expresied 
by  Servius :  **  Cum  tiln  tanta  sit  prapttrata  potteritat,  dubiltu  virtuitm 
factis  extendere  7  id  est^  glonank  " 

808-813.  QMUpToeu*  ilU  aulem.  The  spirit  of  Numa  Pompilius, 
the  second  king  of  the  Romans,  now  appears  in  the  distance.  Qui 
for  quis.  —  Ramis  inngnis  oliva.  "  Conspicuous  with  the  olive 
crown."  More  literally,  **  conspicuous  by  reason  of  branches  of 
olive  "  The  olive  was  an  emblem  of  peace,  and  is  here  worn  by 
Numa  as  a  legislator  and  the  founder  of  the  Roman  religion. — Saerti, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


664  BOOK   SIXTH. 

**  The  swred  nteaaib.''— >JVatco  ertnes,  dec.  "  I  begin  to  discern  tlie 
looks  and  hovrj  chin  of  the  Roman  King.*'  Obserre  the  peculiar 
ibrce  of  Rotco,  and  how  well  it  harmoniaes  with  the  idea  implied  in 
frocml.  The  spirit  of  Noma  is  first  seen  in  the  distance,  and  is  then 
merely  conspicuoas  ibr  the  olire  crown  which  it  wears ;  bnt,  as  it 
draws  nearer,  Anchises  begins  to  reeognise  the  iadiridoal  features 
of  the  king.^.&ioBiMfiit  mtmou  The  gray  locks  and  beard  of  Numa 
indicate  that  he  was  to  reign  to  an  adranced  age. 

Primut  fui  UgHut,  6uo.  «« Who  shall  be  the  first  <o  place  the  city 
en  the  firm  basis  of  laws.**  More  literally,  **to  esuMi^  the  city 
by  laws.*' — Cmrihus  parms,  dec.  **  Sent  fh>m  fanmble  Gores  and  a 
poor  estate  to  a  great  empire.''  Cures  was  the  native  plaoe  of 
Numa,  and  a  small  town  of  the  Sabines.  The  magnum  mperhtm 
was  Home. 

813-816.  Cui  d^nde  suhHUfAc.  Coatdrw,  eui  demde  TuUtiB  mA- 
ikiiy  qui  rumptt,  &c. — Otia,  **The  long  repose,"  t.  e.,  the  long  re- 
pose enjoyed  during  the  peaceful  reign  of  Noma. — Tmllus.  Referring 
to  Tullus  Hostilius,  the  third  king  of  Rome. — Residetfus  mo9tbitt  dec. 
^  And  shall  rouse  to  arras  his  sk>thfel  subjects." — Trium^is.  More 
graphic  than  MHt  would  hare  been. — JmcimnHor  Antuf.  **  The  too 
vainglonous  Ancus.*'  According  to  the  account  given  by  Serrius 
from  Pomponius  Sabinus,  Ancus,  before  bis  accession  to  the  throne, 
was  dissatisfied  that  Tullus  should  hold  what  he  conceiTcd  to  be 
of  right  his  own,  he  being  the  grandson  of  Numa,  a  circumstance 
•f  which  he  used  to  boast,  and  therefere  threw  himself  on  the  fa- 
vour of  the  people,  and  determined  to  destroy  the  reigning  monarch 
and  all  his  family.  This,  however,  can  hardly  be  the  true  account. 
Niebuhr  gives  a  better  solution  of  the  matter  as  follows :  In  the  old 
poems  Ancus  bore  the  epithet  of  **  the  good ;"  and  as  he  is  related 
to  have  parcelled  out  conquered  lands  among  the  people,  this  may 
have  been  the  ground  of  the  epithet.  This  same  circumstance  may, 
on  the  other  hand,  have  induced  the  more  aristocratic  Vhrgil,  from 
an  ignorance  of  his  true  motives,  to  charge  him  with  vanity  and 
courting  popular  favour. 

817-831.  TMrquinio€  reget.  **  The  menarchs  Of  the  Tarquinian 
line.*'  Referring  to  Priscus  and  Superbus.  No  mention,  it  will  be 
perceived,  is  made  of  Servius  Tullius,  the  sixth  king  of  Rome.— 
Animamqui  tuftrhmiiy  dec.  **  And  the  lofty  soul  of  the  avenger  Bru- 
tus, and  the  fasces  rescoed  (from  the  grasp  of  a  tyrant)."  Brutus 
is  here  called  **  the  avenger,"  as  having  avenged  both  the  wrongs 
of  Lucretia  and  the  cause  of  freedom. — Fa«cejfiM  reeeptoa.  The  fas- 
ces are  here  the  badge  of  the  highest  authority,  which  passed  fipom 


Digitized 


by  Google 


»aOK  SIXTH.  66S 

ti«e  hands  of  the  Xiogs  into  (bose  of  the  consols. — Samuque  hcut$9, 
**  And  the  unrelenting  axes."  Each  bundle  of  fasces  contained  at 
first  an  axe,  the  fasces  or  rods  for  scourging,  and  the  axe  for  be- 
heading. The  axes  are  here  called  "unrelenting,"  because  by  theni 
his  own  sons  were  beheaded.  —  Naiosqut  paur,  dec.  Mlien  the 
two  sons  of  Brutus  were  found  guilty  of  plotting  against  the  state, 
the  fother,  as  con8ul>  not  only  ordered  them  to  be  put  to  death,  but 
himself  looked  on  and  saw  the  sentence  put  into  execution. — Nova 
hcUa  mannUs.  "  Exciting  fresh  wars,"  t.  e.,  conspiring  for  the  res- 
toration of  the  Tarquins. 

822-828.  InfeUxl  tUcungue,  dec.  " Unhappy  (parent)!  in  whatev- 
<^r  light  posterity  shall  regard  these  deeds,  (still  with  thee)  loTe  of 
country  shall  conquer  (the  feelings  of  a  father),  and  the  boundless 
desire  of  praise."  More  literally,  '*  however  posterity  shall  beai 
these  deeds."  It  wtfuld  seem  from  this,  that  in  Virgil*s  time,  at 
least,  there  was.a  difference  of  opinion  with  regard  to  the  merits  of 
this  startling  deed. — Minores.  Supply  no/u. — Laudum.  The  praises 
of  the  good,  and  of  all,  in  fact,  who  value  country  above  every  othe? 
consideration. 

824-826.  Qum,  "Moreover."  For quineliam.^Deciot,  "TheDe- 
cii."  Alluding  to  the  two  Decii,  father  and  son,  who  devoted  them- 
selves for  their  country,  the  former  in  a  war  with  the  Latins,  the 
latter  in  one  with  the  Etrurians  and  Gauls.  There  was  a  third  De- 
cius,  who  imitated  this  heroic  conduct  of  his  ancestors  in  the  war 
with  Pyrrhus. — Dnuoaque.  M.  Livius  Salinator  Drusus,  distin- 
guished for  his  warlike  servjces  in  the  second  Punic  contest ;  and 
M.  Livius  Drusus,  tribune  of  the  commons  in  the  time  of  the  Grac- 
chi. The  Drusi  were  an  illustrious  branch  of  the  Claudian  house, 
and  to  it  belonged  Tiberius,  and  Livia,  the  wife  of  Augustus.  One 
of  the  sons  of  Livia,  the  brother  of  Tiberius,  distinguished  himself 
by  his  victories  over  the  Germans. 

S<evufnqiie  s€curi  TorquaCum.  "  And  Torquatus,  unnatural  with 
the  axe."  Alluding  to  Titus  Manlius  Torquatus,  a  Roman  com- 
mander, who  put  his  son  to  death  for  disobedience  of  orders.  Con- 
sult Index. — Et  re/ereniem  tigna  CamiUum.  "  And  CamiUos  bring- 
ing back  the  standards  (from  the  foe),"  t. «.,  recovering  the  standards 
lost  in  the  battle  with  the  Gauls  at  the  river  Allia.  Camillus  de- 
feated the  Gallic  invaders  of  his  country,  and  compelled  them  to 
raise  the  siege  of  the  Capitol. 

826-829.  lUa  autem.  "  But  those  (souls)  yonder."  Alluding  to 
Julius  Caesar  and  Pompey. — Paribus  in  armit.  "  In  equal  arms." 
This  is  said  of  the  two  as  being  both  Romans,  and  anayed  in  Ro- 
KkkS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


666  BOOK   SIXTH. 

man  anns.  Compare  Georgics,  line  490,  book  l.^^Conecries  i 
nvncy  &c.  *'  Souls  now  in  union,  and  (to  remain  so)  as  tong^  at 
they  are  covered  with  the  shades  of  night.**  Cesar  and  Pompey 
were  at  first  in  friendly  relations  with  each  other,  and  the  poet 
makes  this  friendship  also  to  have  characterized  their  souls  in  Elysi* 
um.  Personal  ambition  subsequently  made  them  the  bitterest  foes, 
and  brought  unnumbered  evils  on  their  common  country. — Noete. 
It  seems  strange  to  talk  of  the  shades  of  night  m  Elysium,  when  the 
poet  has  just  informed  us  that  this  abode  of  the  good  is  illumined 
by  a  sun  of  its  own.  In  popular  belief,  however,  the  lower  world  is 
always  supposed  to  be  enveloped  in  gloom,  and  it  is  to  this  belief 
that  the  poet  here  sacrifices  a  more  accurate  phraseology. — QtumtoM 
aciet  atragemque.    "  What  battles  and  carnage." 

830-332.  4ggeribut  soeer  Alpinis,  Ac.  **  The  father-in-law  de- 
scending from  the  Alpine  barriers  and  the  heights  of  Monoecus  ;  the 
son-in-law  furnished  with  the  opposing  forces  of  the  East."  The 
father-in-law  is  Julius  Caesar ;  the  son-in-law,  Pompey,  who  mar- 
ried Julia,  the  daughter  of  the  former.  By  the  **  tiggtre*  AlfinP*  are 
meant  the  Alps ;  by  the  arx  MantKu  a  promontory  formed  by  the 
Maritime  Alps,  where  they  project  into  the  Sinus  Ligusticus,  or 
Gulf  of  Genoa.  On  the  promontory  was  a  temple  of  Hercules  Mo- 
noecus, and  near  it  a  harbour,  now  Monaco.  According  to  Virgil, 
Caesar  passed  into  Italy  by  crossing  the  Alps  near  this  prooMMitory. 
This,  however,  was  not  true,  since  he  followed  a  different  route, 
and  the  poet,  therefore,  would  merely  seem  to  have  mentioned  the 
€rx  Moncsci  by  a  kind  of  poetic  license,  that  he  might  connect  the 
name  of  Hercules  with  that  of  Julius  Caesar. — AdvertU  Eois.  Pom- 
pey drew  the  principal  part  of  his  forces  from  the  eastern  provinces, 
or,  more  accurately  speaking,  those  lying  immediately  to  the  east 
of  Italy,  in  the  number  of  which,  therefore,  Greece  would  be  inclu- 
ded. 

833-835.  iVc,  pueri,  ne  tanttL,  Ac.  **  Do  not,  my  children,  do  not 
make  wars,  so  fierce  as  these,  familiar  objects  to  your  minds.*'  Gram- 
marians call  this  an  hypallage,  for  ne  UntU  tnimot  a$tue*cite  beUi$, 
There  is  no  need  whatever  of  having  recourse  to  such  a  view  of  the 
matter,  which  would  only  weaken  the  force  of  the  pecidiar  con- 
struction in  which  the  poet  here  indulges.  Virgil  imitates,  in  this 
passage,  the  line  ofHomer  </Z.,  vii.,279),  where  the  aged  herald  Idseus 
exclaims  to  Hector  and  Ajaz  when  engaged  in  single  combat, 
ufjKrrt  ndlSe  ^ihj  noX^iCere  fiifSk  fwxee(hv. — Neu  ptUruB  validas,  Ac. 
The  alliteration  in  this  line  is  remarkable,  as  if  the  poet  intended 
by  the  very  sound  of  the  words  to  express  abhorrence  at  the  deed. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  6fl7 

Tttque  jnioTf  he.  Addressed  to  the  spirit  of  Caesar.  Why  an 
appeal  should  be  made  to  the  clemency  of  this  leader  is  explained 
by.  the  words  genus  qtU  duct*  Olympo.  Mercy  forms  a  conspicuous 
attribute  of  the  Divine  nature,  and  ought,  therefore,  to  characterize 
all  who  derive  their  origin  from  so  exalted  a  source. — Genua  qui 
ducu  Olympo.  The  order  of  descent  here  alluded  to  will  be  as  fol- 
lows :  1.  Anchises,  the  spouse  of  Venus  :  2.  ^neas :  3.  Ascanins  or 
lulus:  4.  The  Gens  Julia,  to  which  Caesar  belonged.  Hence  we 
see  why  Anchises,  immediately  after,  calls  him  tanguit  meuty  "  my 
own  blood,"  t.  e.,  my  own  direct  descendant. 

836-837.  nu  triumphatd,  dtc.  "  That  one  shall  as  victor,  in  tri- 
umph over  Corinth,"  &c.  Literally,  **  Corinth  being  triumphed 
over."  The  allusion  is  to  Mummius,  the  destroyer  of  Corinth. 
Consult  Index. — Capitolia  ad  alta.  The  triumphal  procession,  after 
moving  through  different  parts  of  the  oity,  always  passed  up  the 
Via  Sacra  to  the  Capitol,  where  a  sotemn  sacrifice  was  offered  to 
Jupiter. — Casis  insignis  Achivis.  Virgil,  as  will  readily  appear,  does 
not  follow  any  certain  order  in  his  historical  allusions.  He  would 
seem  to  have  mentioned  Mummius  in  this  passage,  not  because  he 
was  in  any  respect  more  conspicuous  than  others  of  the  Roman 
commanders,  but  because  the  name  of  this  general  affords  the  poet 
an  opportunity  of  alluding  to  the  overthrow  of  the  Achivif  since 
Mummius,  by  the  overthrow  of  Corinth,  broke  up  the  Achaan  league. 
To  the  ears  of  a  Trojan,  this  triumph  over  the  descendants  of  his 
country's  bitterest  foes,  by  one  of  his  own  posterity,  would  be'^u- 
liariy  pleasing. 

838-840.  Eruet  ille  Argos,  &e.  Alluding,  in  all  probability,  to  L. 
.£miliu8  Paullus,  the  conqueror  of  Perses,  the  last  king  of  Macedo- 
nia. With  the  subjugation  of  this  kingdom  all  Greece  fell  under 
the  Roman  sway.  Hence  the  poet  says,  in  strong  language,  of  this 
.commander,  Eruet  ille  Argot,  Agamemnoniasque  Mycenas,  in  place  of 
iotam  Graeiam  tuhiget.  Consult  note  on  line  S84,  book  i. — JEaciden, 
Referring  to  Perses,  a  descendant  of  i£acus  through  Achilles.  The 
royal  line  of  Macedonia  claimed  descent  from  Achilles  through 
Phthia,  the  mother  of  Philip  III.,  and  not  through  Olympias,  as 
some  incorrectly  maintain. — Genus  armipoteniis  Ach^ci.  "  Of  the 
lineage  of  Achilles,  mighty  in  arms."  Literally,  "  the  race  of 
Achilles,"  &c.  The  allusions  here  are  marked  by  singular  propri- 
ety. The  very  descendant  of  the  terrible  Achilles  is  to  fall  be- 
neath the  prowess  of  Rome,  the  maVtial  daughter  of  Troy.— i4i»o* 
TrqjiB.  ••  His  ancestors  of  Troy."  Put  for  avos  Trqjanos. — Templa 
a  tsnurata  Minerva.    For  et  ismeraium  templum  Minervet.    AHuding 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^666  BOOK   8IXT0. 

to  the  Tkdatioii  of  Minerva's  temple  by  the  brataltty  of  Ajax,  aor  (^ 
OHeus.  Observe  here  the  emplojiDent  of  the  plural  to  depict  moie 
forcibly  the  horrid  nature  of  the  deed. 

841--844.  Magne  Cato.  Cato  the  Censor  is  meant,  not  Cato  of 
Utica.  The  position  of  the  name,  in  the  vicinity  of  those  of 
Cossus  and  the  Gracchi,  plainly  shows  that  Virgil  alludes  to  the 
elder  Cato. — Tadtum.  **  Unmentioned." — Co99€,  Auhis  Cornelius 
Cossus,  famed  for  having  been  one  of  the  very  small  namber  who, 
in  the  course  of  Roman  history,  offered  np  the  tpoUm  ^fima.  The 
tpdia  opma  were  those  which  one  commander  took  from  the  caoh 
mander  opposed  to  him,  or,  to  quote  the  words  of  Ltvy  (iv.,  90), 
**  quct  dux  duci  detraxU.''  Romulus  ofl^red  the  first ;  Cossus,  the 
second  (A.U.C.  317) ;  and  M.  Maroellus  (A.U.C.  632),  the  third. 
There  were  no  other  instances  besides  these. 

OraccM  geniLt.  *'  The  race  of  Gracchus,'*  t.  e.,  Sempronius  Grac- 
chus, and  his  two  sons  Tiberius  and  Caius.  The  poet,  however, 
would  seem  to  allude  more  especially  to  the  father,  who  distinguish- 
ed himself  in  the  second  Punic  war. — Gemino9  Sctpiadat.  **  The 
two  Scipios."  Scipio  Africanus  the  Elder,  and  the  Younger.  Car- 
thage was  conquered  by  the  one,  destroyed  by  the  other. — Ciad^m 
Libya.  *'  The  scourge  of  Africa  "^Parvopu  foUnUm  FubrictMm. 
**  And  Fabricius,  powerful  with  feeble  means."  Literally,  "  pow^- 
ful  with  a  little.**  This  is  generally  thought  to  contain  an  allosioQ 
to  the  story  of  Pyrrhu8*s  having  fruitlessly  attempted  to  bribe  him. 
It  would  seem«  however,  to  refer  rather  to  the  great  infloence  en- 
joyed by  him  in  the  state,  notwithstanding  his  poverty.  Hiua 
Muenscher  remarks :  **  Parvo  potenlem  FMbricium  vocai  potU,  fmfp^ 
^  parvd  re/amiliari  conteniu*  6b  ^sm  parnmoniam  tl  centiMeniutm 
cum  prudcntid  tt  fortitudine  conjunUam  m  rebus  pMieu  gerendis  plu^ 
rimum  valuerit,^*    {Obs.  in  Virg.,  JEn.,  p.  27.) 

Vel  U  9ulco  Serrane  Mereniem.  "  Or  thee,  Serranus,  sowing  in  the 
furrow.*'  Alluding,  not  to  Cincinnatns,  as  some  suppose,  but  to  C. 
Atiiius  Serranus,  who  was  found  thus  employed  when  intelligence 
was  brought  unto  him  of  his  having  been  elected  to  the  consulship. 
Pliny  says  that  he  obtained  the  oognomen  of  Serranus  from  thta 
cccumstance:  **S€reiUem  invenerunt  dati  honort$  Strrmmm^  uude 
cognomen."  {H.  N.,  xviii.,  4.)  Virgil  a[q)ears  to  follow  this  ac- 
count, improbable  though  it  is,  by  perpetrating  what  would  be  ealled 
at  the  present  day  a  play  on  the  name. 

845-846.  Quo  festum  rapilii,  Fabii  t  "  Whither,  ye  Fabii,  do  ye 
hurry  me,  exhausted  V*  t.  e.,  with  difficvdty  following  the  lengthened 
glories  of  your  line.— TV  Muximm  Hit  es,  dtc.    "  Thou  art  thai 


Digitized 


by  Google 


fiOOK  8IXTd.  K9 

Maxfrnns,  (greatest  of  the  name),  who  alone,**  Ac.  AWaHing  to  the 
celebrated  Q.  Fabius  Maximus,  sur named  Cunctator^  who  aayed  his 
country  by  his  wise  delay  in  the  contest  with  Hannibal.  The  term 
Maximus  requires  here  a  donUe  translation :  first,  as  a  mere  proper 
name  ;  and,  secondly,  as  indicating  the  pre-eminence  to  which  the 
indiiridual  in  question  was  entitled  among  the  other  members  of  the 
Ihie.  Here,  again,  Virgil  would  appear  to  be  playing  on  the  name. 
— Unus  qui  nohUt  Ac.  This  line  is  borrowed  from  Ennins. — Rem, 
**  Our  state."    Equiralent  to  remjmblieam. 

846-850.  Excudent  ttii,  dec.  *'  Others,  I  do  indeed  believe,  will 
mould  more  naturally  the  breathing  brass ;  they  wiD  draw  forth 
living  features  from  the  marble.*'  The  allusion  here  is  to  the 
Greeks,  who  were  the  acknowledged  masters  of  the  Romans  in  the 
arts  and  sciences,  in  eloquence  and  literature. — Sjdruntia  ttra. 
Statues  of  bronze,  so  skilfully  wrought  that  they  seem  to  breathe 
and  live. —  Vtvos  ie  marmort  wtlhu.  Marble  statues  that  appear  in- 
stinct with  anhnation. — Melhu.  "More  eloquently.*' — Caliqus 
^uattu  describenif  dec.  "  And  will  describe  with  the  rod  the  move- 
ments in  the  heavens,  and  wiH  explain  the  rising  stars." — Radio. 
The  astronomer's  rod  is  meant. 

851-853.  lUgere  tmperio  populos.  **  To  rule  the  nations  with  au- 
thority." The  Roman  is  to  yield  the  palm  to  the  Greek  in  arts,  sci- 
ences, and  literature ;  his  own  scene  of  action  is  to  be  the  battle- 
field, where  he  is  to  be  without  a  competitor ;  and  his  true  and  only 
employment  is  to  reduce  alt  nations  beneath  his  sway. — Pttdsqiu 
itnporure  morem.  "And  to  impose  the  terms  of  peace." — SubjeeHt. 
"  i'he  vanquished." 

854-^55.  Mirantihtu.  ' "  To  his  wondering  auditors."  Referring 
to  iEneas  and  the  Sibyl. — Afjriee  ut  tn«t/pit>,  dec.  The  individual 
here  meant  is  M.  Claudius  MarceUus,  the  celebrated  antagonist  of 
Hannibal.  (Consult  Index).  The  name  and  praises  of  this  leader  nat- 
urally serve  to  introduce,  a  few  Knes  farther  on,  the  mention  of  the 
young  Marcellus,  the  nephew  of  Augustus. — SpolO*  opimis.  Mar- 
cellus  was  the  last  of  the  three  individuals  mentioned  in  Roman  his- 
tory as  having  offered  up  the  spolim  opima>  He  slew  Viridomarus, 
A  king  of  the  Galli  Insubres. 

857-859.  Hie  rem  Romanam,  dec.  "  This  one  shall  steady  the  Roman 
State,  on  a  great  tumult  disturbing  it ;  a  mounted  leader,  he  sbaU 
prostrate  the  Carthaginians,  and  the  Gaul  renewing  the  war ;  and 
shall  consecrate  the  third  suit  of  captive  armour  unto  father  Quiri- 
nu8.'*~7vmtt/^tf.  AUuding  to  the  inroad  of  the  Galli  Insubres  and 
their  alliet.    Bellum  is  a  much  weaker  term  than  tummUm,    Th» 


Digitized 


by  Google 


670  BOOK  SIXTH. 

latter  indicates  some  aoddea  and  Tlolent  intemiption  of  the  public 
traoqoillity,  exciting  wide-spread  alarm,  and  was  specially  employed 
by  the  Latin  writers  to  designate  a  war  in  Italy,  or  an  invasion  by 
the  Gauls.  (Consult  Cic.,  PkU,,  viii.,  l.y—Eque^,  Poetically  em- 
ployed for  duXi  and  yet  ooniaining,  at  the  same  time,  a  reference  to 
the  exploit  of  Marcellus  in  defeating  Viridomarus,  this  having  beea 
a  battle  of  cavalry. — RebelUm.  The  Galli  lasubres  had  made  war 
anew  after  a  peace  had  been  concluded  with  tliem. 

Tertiaque  arma,  &c.  Alluding  to  the  gpoli*.  opimA,  and  his  hav- 
mg  been  the  third  who  oflTered  them  up. — Qutrino,  HeA^rring  to 
Romulus.  Ttiece  is  a  difficulty  here.  The  spolU  opima,  according 
to  the  institution  of  Romulus,  were  to  be  offered  up  to  Jupiter  Fere- 
trius.  Either,  therefore,  the  religious  feelings  of  a  later  age  connect- 
ed Romulus  with  Jove  in  this  very  rare  consecration,  or  else  we 
must  seek  a  key  to  the  difficulty  in  the  remark  of  Servius,  who 
stales  that,  by  a  law  of  Nuroa,  spolui  opimA  of  the  first  class  were  to 
be  consecrated  to  Jove ;  of  the  second,  to  Mars ;  and  of  the  third, 
to  QuirinuM  or  Romulus.  The  ofimA  spolia  of  the  first  class  wefe 
those  taken  when  a  pitched  battle  had  been  fought.  Now,  as  the 
contest  between  Marcellus  and  the  Gauls  was  not  one  of  this  kind, 
we  may  in  this  way  account  for  the  arms  of  the  Gallic  king  being 
consecrated  to  Romulus.    (Consult  Ueync,  adloc.) 

860-861.  Una.  **  Along  with  him,"  t.  e.,  in  company  with  the 
elder  Marcellus. — Egregium  forma  juvenemf  dec.  The  allusion  is  to 
the  young  Marcellus,  the  son  of  Octavia,  sister  of  Augustus,  and, 
consequently,  nephew  of  that  emperor.  Augustus  gave  him  his 
daughter  Julia  in  marriage,  and  intended-  him  for  his  successor ;  bui 
he  died  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen,  universally  regretted  on  account 
of  the  excellence  of  his  private  character.  Augustus  had  frequently 
isntreated  Virgil  to  be  allowed  a  perusal  of  the  i£neid  while  the  com- 
position of  the  poem  was  going  on,  and  the  latter  had  as  oAen, 
through  modesty,  declined.  Prevailed  on,  at  length,  however,  by 
these  importunities,  the  poet  recited  to  him  the  sixth  book,  in  pres- 
ence of  Octavia,  the  mother  of  young  Marcellus,  a  short  time  after 
the  decease  of  the  latter.  In  prospect,  very  probably,  of  this  recita- 
tion, he  had  inserted  the  beautiful  eulogium  which  we  are  here  con- 
sidering, and  in  which  he  alludes  to  the  premature  death  of  the  be- 
loved youth.  But  he  had  skilfully  suppressed  the  mame  of  Marcel- 
lus till  he  came  to  the  line  "  Tu  MarceUut  trU,*'  du;.,  when  the  wid- 
owed mother  swooned  away.  No  one  can  even  now,  at  this  late 
day,  read  them  unmoved.  Virgil  is  said  to  have  received  from  the 
afflicted  parent  10,000  sesteroea  {dtna  tutwiia)  for  each  verse  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SIXTH.  671 

this  celebrated  passage.  As  the  euIogUim  properly  commences  at 
O  nau  !  ifigentemf  &c.  (line  868),  and  terminates  at  munere,  in  the 
886th  line,  this  would  make  the  whole  sum  received  by  the  poet 
near  $7000. 

862-866.  Sed  frons  Imta  parum,  &c.  **  But  his  brow  was  little 
joyous,  and  his  eyes  wore  a  dejected  expression.'*  Literally,  **  and 
his  eyes  were  of  a  dejected  look.*'  The  mournful  brow  and  dejecta 
ed  look  are  here  meant  to  be  prophetic  of  an  early  death. — Virum. 
The  elder  Marcellus. — Quis  strejnUu  circa  conUtum,  "  What  a  bus- 
tle of  companions  (there  is)  around  him  !*'  This  is  meant  to  indicate 
his  great  popularity. — Quantum  tnstur  in  ipso  !  "  What  nobleness  of 
mien  in  himself  !*'  We  have  followed  here  the  explanation  of  Hey ne. 
Compare  the  remark  of  Emesti  (C/ov.  Ctc,  s.  v.) :  '*  Instar  temper  al 
iquam  magnitudinem  mdical  apud  optimot  tcriptore*."  The  ordinary 
mode  of  translating  the  clause  in  question  is  as  follows :  **  How 
great  a  likeness  (there  is)  in  him  (to  the  other) !"  i.  «.,  to  the  elder 
Marcellus. — Nox  aira.    Night  is  here  typical  of  death. 

868-871.  Pfe  qutere.  *4nquire  not  into/' ».  e.,  seek  not  to  become 
acquainted  with.— Of teniien/  terris,  &c»  "The  fates  will  merely 
show  this  one  to  the  earth,  nor  will  they  permit  him  to  live  longer." 
Esse  is  here  equivalent  to  vivere. — UUra.  Ijiterally,  <*  beyond  this," 
t.  e.,  beyond  a  mere  showing  of  him  to  the  world. — Nimium  volnSf  &c. 
**  The  Roman  progeny,  O  ye  gods,  would  have  seemed  to  you  too 
powerful,  had  these  gifts  been  lasting  ones."  With  visa  supply  et- 
§ei. — Hac  dona.  This  may  be  rendered  more  freely  as  the  plural  of 
excellence,  the  allusion  being  to  lyiarcellus :  *'  this  most  valued 
*^ift."  Compare  the  exfdanation  of  Nobden :  **  Marcellus  Romamt 
donaius.** — Propria,  Peeoliarly  and  always  yours.  Equivalent  to 
perpetua. 

872-876.  Quanios  iUe  vtrte,  &c.  "  What  groans  of  heroes  shall 
that  plain  near  the  great  city  of  Mars  send  forth !"  The  allusion  is  to 
the  Campus  Martius,  near  Rome,  where  the  funeral  obsequies  of  the 
young  Marcellus  were  celebrated. — Funsra.  **  Funeral  rites." — 
Cum  tumulumt  dec.  The  remains  of  the  young  prince  were  deposit- 
ed in  the  splendid  mausoleum  of  Augustus,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ti- 
ber.  This  mausoleum  had  been  erected  by  that  emperor  A.U.C. 
726,  in  his  sixth  consulship.— iV«c  puer  Iliacd,  die.  "  Neither  shall 
any  youth  of  the  Trojan  race  raise  the  Latin  fathers  so  high  in 
hope,"  6ui.,  i.  e.,  excite  such  high  hopes  in  the  Roman  nation.  The 
common  form  of  expression  would  be  in  tantam  spem  toUet  avos,  Yal- 
py  makes  «pe  an  old  form  of  the  genitive  here  for  spei,  and  govem- 
*  ed  by  tanhtm.  Tliis,  however,  is  quite  unnecessary :  spe  is  here  the 
simple  ablative.    Compare  the  Greek  iXiriaiv  ivaiptiv. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^73  BOOK   8IXTR. 

878-885.  ITeu  piettu  !  &e.  '<  Ah,  piet j  !  Ah,  hitegrity  of  tiieieM 
times  !*'  c.  e.,  what  piety  shall  be  his !  what  integrity  like  that  of  the 
good  old  times  of  yore  ! — Non  ^uisqtum  obmu8.  **  No  antaganist," 
— ScM,  cum  pedf  vret,  dec.  **  Either  when  he  might  be  adirancing  oo 
foot  against  the  foe^  or  piercing  with  the  spurs  the  flanks  of  his 
foaming  steed,**  %.  e.,  either  when  adyancing  to  the  conflict  on  foot 
or  on  horseback.— St  qua  fata  aspera,  dtc.  ••  If  In  any  way  thoa 
canst  break  through  the  rigid  decrees  of  fhte,  thou  shah  be  a  Mar- 
cellus,'*  t.  «.,  thou  Shalt  pro^e  thyself  a  worthy  scion  of  that  noble 
stock.    Consult  note  on  line  880. 

Maniins  pUnis.  **  By  handfuls." — Purpureos  ipttrgmm  Jbres,  &c 
"Let  me  scatter  the  dark-hued  flowers  (upon  his  tomb),  and  let 
me  heap  up  these  gitls  at  least  to  the  shade  of  my  descendant,  and 
discharge  a  fruitless  duty.**  The  ancients  were  accustomed,  on  cer 
tain  days,  to  crown  the  tombs  of  the  dead  with  flowers. — Spargam. 
Obserre  the  force  of  the  subjunctive  in  this  verb,  and  also  in  acat' 
muUm  and  fungar.  The  construction  is  in  imitation  of  the  Greek. 
Consult  Matthie,  O.  O.,  §  518,  and  Elmsley,  ad  Eurip ,  Jfcd.,  1243. 
Some  editors  supply  tU,  but  without  any  necessity  or  propriety. — 
Animamque  nepotist  dec.  An  elegant  poetic  construction,  for  km 
dona  aceumuUm  in  ammam  nepotis. 

887-895.  Aeris  in  eampis  latis.  "  In  spacious  fields  of  air,**  i  «., 
the  fields  where  dwell  airy,  shadowy  forms.  Heyne  is  ofl^nded  by 
this  lather  unusual  form  of  expression,  and  is  therefore  led  to  Intei^ 
pret  air  in  the  sense  of  darkness,  like  the  Homeric  i^.  But  this 
is  only  exchanging  one  difliciilty  for  another,  since  the  regions  of 
Elysium  at  least  are  iUummed  by  their  own  sun,  and  not  involTed 
in  gloom. — Qua  per  singula.  *•  Through  each  of  which.** — Ftr«. 
**  To  the  hero.**  Equivalent  to  et. — Docetque.  **  And  informs  him  of.'* 

Sunt  gemincB  Somni  porta.  This  fiction  is  borrowed  from  the 
nineteenth  book  of  Homer*s  Odyssey,  line  663,  seqq.j  and  probably 
was  of  still  earlier  origin.— Fer^icr.  "  Is  said  to  be.**— Com^a.  With 
oor  improvements  in  the  arts,  observes  Valpy,  horn  seems  a  rode 
material ;  but  the  inventor  of  the  fhble  knew  none  more  trans- 
parent, of  which  he  could  imagine  gates  to  be  composed. — YertM  um- 
hiM.  **  Unto  true  visions  of  the  night,**  t.  e.,  true  dreams.  Among 
the  several  reasons,  observes  a  commentator,  why  true  dreams  are 
made  to  pass  through  the  horn-gate,  and  false  ones  through  that  of 
ivory,  the  most  plausible  appears  to  be  this,  ntmeiy,  that  horn  is  a 
ft  emblem  of  truth,  as  being  transparent  and  pervious  to  the  sight : 
whereas  ivory  is  impenetrable  to  the  vision. — Altera  candenti,  dec. 
"  The  other,  briifb^  shining,  being  akilfiifiy  wrought  of  whiter 
Jroiy." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIXTH. 


673 


696-901.  SO,  **  Bat  (througb  this)."^^;^^  Standiog  near  the 
begioauig  of  the  sentence,  this  adverb  has  here  the  force  of  ihi. 
Some  manuscripts  read  t^'  at  once.  — Poriique  emUtU  ebumd.  The 
commentators  make  a  great  difficulty  here,  being  unable  clearly  to 
discover  why  Virgil  dismisses  ^neas  and  the  Sibyl  by  the  iyory 
gate,  this  being  the  one  through  which  iaise  dreams  pass  to  the  up- 
per world.  The  answer  is  a  very  simple  one.  Neither  of  the  gates 
in  question  was  made  for  the  egress  of  mortals,  and,  therefore,  the 
^t  might  cause  the  hero  and  his  companion  to  leave  the  lower 
world  by  whichever  one  he  pleased. 

VUm  tecmt,  "Moves  with  rapid  steps."  Literally,  ^cuts  his 
way.**  Compare  the  Greek  Tiftvetv  6d6v. — Turn  *e  ad  Cdiela,  dec. 
**  Then  he  proceeds  by  the  direct  course  to  the  harbour  of  Caieta.** 
Caieta  was  a  town  and  harbour  of  I^atium,  lying  some  distance  to 
the  northwest  of  Gums. — Recio  IrnUe.  Equivalent  here  to  reeld  via. 
We  have  read  UmitCj  with  Heyae,  instead  of  Ularcj  as  Wagner,  and 
others  before  him,  give  it.  The  presence  of  litore  in  the  succeeding 
'  Use  lavours  the  chaage,  siace  Virgil  fioM  hardly  have  used  the 
same  word  a  aecoad  time  after  ao  short  aa  interval  — LUore.  For 
IK  liurt. 


LhL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


1-4.  Tu  quoque,  &c.  '*  Thou,  too,  0  Caieta,  nurse  of  uEneafl^ 
didst  impart  in  thy  death  an  enduring  fame  to  our  shores/'  %.  e., 
thou,  too,  as  well  as  Misenus  and  Falinurus.  (Compare  lines  234 
and  381,  book  vi.)  According  to  the  poetic  legend  here  Mowed  by 
Virgil,  iEneas  buried  his  nurse  on  this  part  of  the  Italian  coast,  and 
the  promontory,  harbour,  and  city  of  Caieta  were  called  after  her 
name.  For  the  true  etymology,  however,  consult  Anthonys  Class. 
Diet.  —  LitoribuM  nostris.  Referring  to  the  shores  of  Italy,  since 
it  is  the  poet  that  speaks.— iBlcmam.  The  promontory,  port,  and 
city  of  Oaeta  still  retain  enough  of  the  ancient  name  to  fblfil  this 
poetic  prediction. 

Et  nunc  serval  honoa,  dec*  "And  still  even  now  thy  honoured 
memory  preserves  its  abiding-place,'*  t.  e.,  still  lingers  around  this 
spot.  Sedem  is  generally  regarded  here  as  equivalent  to  tepulerum ; 
but  the  meaning  which  we  have  assigned  it  seems  preferable. — Om- 
saque  nomen,  du;.  **  And  thy  name  marks  (the  spot  where)  thy  re- 
mains (lie  interred)  in  gr^t  Hesperia,  if  that  be  any  title  to  re- 
nown," t.  e.,  the  name  of  the  promontory,  port,  and  city  stand  in 
place  of  a  monumental  inscription. — Si  qua  est  ea  gloria.  Equiva- 
lent, in  fact,  to  qua  est  magna  gloria. 

6-9.  Aggere  composito  tumuli.  **  The  mound  composing  the  tomb 
being  raised.!'  Literally,  "  the  mound  of  the  tomb  being  put  togeth- 
er."— Tcndit  iter  velis.  "  Directs  his  course  onward  with  the  sails,'» 
i.  c,  sails  onward  with  a  fair  wind. — Aspirant  aura,  doj.  "The 
breezes  freshen  towards  the  approach  of  night."  Compare  the  ex- 
planation of  Heyne :  "  Sub  noetem  vermis  secundus  increbrescii ;"  and 
also  the  version  of  Binet :  "  Un  ventfrais  s'ilhe  a  tentree  de  la  mdt." 
— Tremulo  sub  lumine.  The  epithet  tremulo  beautifully  describes 
the  moonbeams  dancing  upon  the  top  of  the  water. 

10-14.  Proxima  Circaa,  dtc.  "  The  neighbouring  shores  of  the 
land  of  Circe  are  coasted  by."  Circe  was  fabled  to  have  inhabited 
an  island  on  the  Italian  coast,  above  Caieta.  This  island  was  af- 
terward connected  with  the  continent  by  accumulations  of  sand, 
and  became  the  promontory  of  Circeii.— 2)i»«*.  Virgil  appears  to 
have  had  in  view  here  the  description  which  Homer  gives  of  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SBVBNTH.  676 

wealth  and  splendour  of  Circe's  abode.  {Od.,  z.,  210,  seqq. ;  314,. 
9eqq. ;  348,  seqq.)—Jnacc4sso9.  **  That  ODgbt  not  to  be  approached." 
Equivalent  to  itmccedendot.  The  groves  were  full  of  danger  to  those 
who  entered,  on  account  of  the  transformations  which  all  underwent 
who  tasted  the  cup  of  Circe.  (Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names, 
8.  v.)-^SoUs  filia.  Circe  was  a  daughter  of  the  sun-god,  according 
to  both  Homer  and  Hesiod. — ^f^onat.    For  rtsonare  fucU. 

Tecii$quc  tuperbis.  According  to  Homer,  the  palace  of  Circe  was 
in  the  centre  of  the  grove. — Urit  odoraunut  &c.  **  Burns  the  fra- 
grant juniper  for  a  nocturnal  light,''  t.  «.,  to  give  light  during  the 
night  season,  while  she  plies  the  loom.  On  such 'occasions  the  wood 
was  placed  in  a  sort  of  brazier,  called  sometimes  ignitahulum. — Ce« 
drum.  The  udnu  of  the  Romans,  and  lUipo^  o(  the  Greeks,  was, 
according  to  the  best  botanical  authorities,  a  species  of  juniper. — 
Arguto  ttnuegf  ^.  **  Running  over  the  slender  web  with  the  shrill- 
soonding  shuttle."  The  epithet  argulo  refers  to  the  sound  made  bj 
the  shuttle  in  passing.  Compare  the  version  of  Trapp :  "  While, 
through  the  slender  web  |  Her  whistling  shuttle  flies  along  tlie 
loom." 

15-34.  Exaudiru  *<Were  distinctly  heard."  The  historical  in- 
finitive, taking  the  place  of  the  imperfect.— J^.  '*  The  angry  cries." 
— Savire.  '*  Were  raging."  Historical  infinitive  again. — Infrtucpi- 
bus,  **  In  their  enclosures,"  t.  e.,  eaves  or  stalls. — Forma  magnorum 
hxportm.  **  Wolves  of  vast  size."  Heyne  makes  this  equivalent 
simply  to  lupi,  in  which  he  is  corrected  by  Wagner. — PoUn/ibus 
herbU.  "  By  potent  herbs,"  t.  c,  by  the  juices  of  magic  herbs  which 
she  had  mixed  together  in  her  cup.— liutu^rs/  in  vuUus^  &c,  **  Had 
transformed  into  the  visages  and  bodies  of  wild  beasts."  Induo 
carries  with  it  the  idea  of  clothing  or  arraying  one  in  any  garb  or 
covering.  Circe  here  clothes  them  with  the  form  of  animals.  The 
cup  of  Circe  is  a  type  of  the  degrading  efifecCs  of  sensuality. 

Qua  matuira  UUU,  **  So  monstrous  a  fata  as  this,"  t.  «.,  so  un- 
natural a  change. — DeloH.  **  On  being  wafted,"  t.  c,  in  case  they 
were  to  enter. — Neu  tubirtnt,  **  Nor  might  ^en  approach." — Fu- 
gam  dedit.  "  Sped  their  course."  More  literally,  '*  gave  them  the 
means  of  escape." — Prattr  vada  ferwidA,  **  By  the  boiling  waters," 
i  e.,  past  the  island,  which  projected  like  a  promontory,  and  around 
the  point  of  which  the  waves  were  always  more  or  less  agitated. 

25-38.  RadH$,  Supply  soUm. -^  Lutea.  **The  safiQnon-hned." 
Equivalent  to  croce^  Compare  the  Homeric  icpoxc^ircfrAoc,  as  ap- 
plied to  Aurora.— PMiMr«.  «' Became  stilled."  Supply  «eM. — Omnit 
/Uhu.    **  ETcry  breath  of  air."— £^  in  ImUo  /ne^onmr,  te,    <*  And 


Digitized 


by  Google 


676  BOOK   SBTBIfTH. 

the  oan  straggle  in  the  placid  marble  of  the  deep.**  The  term  i 
mor  ia  here  applied  to  the  sea,  not  with  any  reference  to  solidity, 
but  as  indicating  a  bright  and  polished  surface.  This  usage  comes 
into  the  I^tin  from  the  Greek.  Homer  calls  the  bright  sea,  shining 
beneath  the  rays  of  the  sun,  /tapftaphip  (iXa.  Hence,  also,  we  hsTc, 
ia  a  similar  sense,  in  other  writers,  iravroc  fidpfiapoc  and  ra  ftdpuapa 
irdvTov.  From  this  tlie  Latin  poets  aiade  merman  pdaf^  as  CatuI- 
his,  for  example,  because  ftap/iapoc  vfrpoc,  i  e.,  Xevxoc  (*'  white**)}  is 
in  Latm  marmor. 

Torua.  Agreeing  with  mrhoret  understood,  and  referring  properly 
to  branches  of  trees  shorn  of  their  foliage,  dtc  ;  and  then  to  oars. 

29-38.  btgadem  heum.  Virgil  makes  the  banks  of  the  Tiber, 
near  its  mouth,  to  have  been  covered  at  this  early  period  with  thrck 
woods ;  and  historicid  accounts  would  seem  to  confirm  the  accuracy 
of  this  description.  In  the  territory  of  Laurentum,  moreover,  where 
J5nea8  landed,  there  was,  in  more  ancient  times,  a  dense  growth  of 
bay-trees  iUunu),  whence  both  the  territory  and  city  derived  their 
name.— Aufie  inter.  .  •*  Between  this,"  t. «.,  with  the  grove  on  either 
side. — Varim.  "Of  varied  plumage.** — Ltuo.  For  per  Imeum. — 
FUctere  iter.  «  To  bend  their  course  thither.** — Flmvio  swxedit  opto. 
^nees  enters  the  mouth  of  the  stieam,  and  disembarks  in  Uie  ter- 
ritory  of  Laurentum. 

87-46.  Ntmc  age,  qui  reget,  dto.  "*  OOme  now,  O  Erato,  I  wiD  tel 
vrbat  kings,  what  complexion  of  the  times,  what  state  of  things 
then  existed  in  ancient  Latiura,  when  first  the  stranger  host,**  die. 
A  new  Invocation  here  takes  plaoe,  on  the  important  occasion  of  the 
arrival  of  ifineas  in  Italy. — Erat^.  The  muse  of  amatory  poetry, 
here  invoked  by  the  poet,  in  idhtsion,  probably,  to  the  union  of  ^neas 
and  Lavinia,  on  which  turns  the  denouement  of  the  poem. — Qui  re- 
get.  Latimis,  Turnus,  and  Mezentius.— Qua  tempora  rermm.  lliis 
alludes  to  the  puMie  relations  between  the  dillbrent  communities ; 
whfle  Hetus  points  to  the  state  ijff  things  in  each  particular  one.— 
Vatem  mone.  "  Instruct  thy  poet." — In  fwnera.  •*  To  mutual  car- 
nage.**— T^henemque  manum.  "  And  the  Tuscan  bands.'*  Allu- 
ding to  the  story  of  Mezentius. — Mt^  opus  moved.  "  I  enter  upon 
a  greater  task.*'  Virgil,  afler  having  imitated  the  Odyssey  in  the 
first  six  books  of  his  poem,  announces  that  he  intends  to  raise  his 
strains.    He  is  now  to  take  the  Iliad  for  his  model. 

47-63.  Hune  Feuno,  dtc.  **  We  hear  that  this  monarch  sprang 
irom  Faunas  and  the  Laurentian  nymph  Marica.**  More  Iherally, 
**  we  receive  (from  tradition).**  The  race  of  Lathras  is  carried  back 
by  the  po«t  to  Sattmi  r   %8  founder,  who  reifhed  in  Latium  during 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SSYSNTH.  677 

the  golden  age.  From  Saturn  came  Picas ;  from  Picua,  Faonna.— 
Gentium.  Supply /ut«M. — PuUr.  Supply  ertU. — Te  referL  "  Cites 
thee." — Tu  sanguiiM  uUimus  auctor.  "  Thou  art  the  remotest  author 
of  bis  Une.^—Fato  divtUB.  **  By  the  iated  will  of  the  gods."— Pri- 
mdque  orieiu,  &c.  *'  But  one  (son),  just  rising  into  life,  was  snatch- 
ed away  in  the  first  (bloom  Of)  youth.''  More  literally,  "  just  grow- 
ing up.'' — Sola  domum  el  toMtat,  die.  "An  ^ly  daughter  preserved 
his  line  and  so  great  an  inheritance."  Observe  the  force  of  the  im- 
perfect in  scrvabat.  She  was  ej^ected  to  preserve,  being  as  yet 
merely  heiress  to  the  throne. — PUnis  nubilis  ojuiw.  "  Fit  for  mar- 
riage, in  ,the  full  measure  of  her  years."  Literally,  **  with  fuU 
years." 

54-57.  Ulam  peUbaiU.  **  Sought  her  hand."— iivu  atamsque  po- 
tens.  **  Powerful  in  grandsires  and  gieat-grandsires,"  t.  e.,  in  a 
long  line  of  ancestry.  Turnus  was  descended  from  Pihimnus,  a 
son  of  Jupiter,  who  married  Danae,  daughter  of  Acrisius,  kin^  of 
Argos,  when,  banished  from  her  father's  palace,  she  came  into  Italy 
with  an  Argive  colony.  Turnus  was  the  son  of  Daunus,  king  of 
Apulia,  by  Venilia,  the  sister  of  Amata,  queen  of  Latinus. — Quern 
regia  conjux,  d&c.  **  Whom  the  royal  spouse  (of  Latinus)  strove, 
with  wonderful  affection,  to  have  connected  as  her  son'in-law  (with 
her  line)."    With  adjun^  supply  nbi, 

59-^.  Tecii  medio.  *'  In  the  centre  of  the  palace."  Virgil  here 
speaks  in  accordance  with  Roman  customs,  and  makes  the  palace 
of  Latinus  to  have  had  an  im^uvivm,  or  open  space  in  the  oen^. 
As  the  Romans  frequently  planted  trees  in  this  central  court,  so 
I^re  jve  find  a  bay-tree  growing  in  the  impluvium  of  the  palace  of 
Latinus.— &  pcnetr^ibus  aUit,  "  In  a  deeply-retired  court."  We 
have  given  here  a  paraphrase  rather  than  a  translation.  Compare 
preceding  note.— Sccra  comam,  **0f  sacred  foliage."  Literally, 
'*  sacred  as  to  its  foliage."  The  whole  tree  was  sacred,  and  the  fo- 
liage, of  course,  untouched.  Hence  Mcrs  comam  is  equivalent,  in 
fact,  to  frondibus  intactis. — Metu,  **  With  (religious)  veneration."--' 
Paler.  Construe  ipu  faUr  latinus.  —  Laurentesqus  ab  «a,  dec. 
*'And  to  have  given,  from  it,  the  name  Laureates  to  those  who 
4weU  in  fty^  vicinity."  By  the  term  eolom  are  here  meaal  the  na- 
tives- of  the  surrounding  country,  who  belonged  to  the  stock  of  the 
aborigines.  The  poet  makes  them  to  have  been  called  Laureuics 
from  the  single  laurus  found  here.  The  more  common  account 
s^s  that  the  country,  city,  and  people  were  styled  Lsurentum, 
loursnlss,  dtc,  frwa  the  dense  woods  of  hay-trees  that  ooreied  the 
fricefffthelapd. 

LllS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


678  BOOR   SEVCNTfl. 

64-70.  Dens^.  **  T^Mi-clnMeiingV-^Stniore  tngtnH.  «  With  a 
loud  humming.'* — Obudere.  **  Beset.'*  From  obttio.  This  Terb  de- 
notes, not  80  mach  a  settling  on  the  top  of  the  tree,  as  a  swarming 
around  it.  A  part  only  settle  on  it  at  last,  the  remainder  hanging 
down  from  it  like  a  cluster  of  grapes,  an  appearance  expressed  in 
Greek  by  the  adverb  poTfwdov. — Pedibtu  per  muiuA  nexis.  "  With 
their  feet  linked  one  to  another.**— iumo  frandente  pependil.  Ac- 
cording to  Plinj  (H.  N.,  ix.,  17),  bees  swarming  and  settling  on  a 
bay-tree  were  a  bad  omen.  They  were  also  thought  to  afford  a 
sinister  presage  when  appearing  in  any  sacred  place,  or  on  the  tent 
of  a  commander. 

Externum  vtncfu.  "A  foreign  leader."  —  Bi  forte*  petere,  &c. 
^  And  a  host  from  the  same  parts  (whence  came  the  bees),  seeking 
the  same  parts  (unto  which  they  winged  their  way),  and  ruling  as 
masters  from  the  Tery  summit  of  our  citadel."  As  the  Trojans 
were  to  come  from  the  Lower  or  Tuscan  Sea,  the  bees  must  be 
supposed  to  have  arrived  from  that  same  quarter.  On  the  other 
ha.id,  the  allusion  in  partes  easdem  is  to  the  sunmiit  of  the  tree ; 
and  as  the  bees  took  possession  of,  and^ung  down  lh>m  the  top  of 
this,  so  the  Trojans  were  to  bear  sway  fh>m  the  veiy  citadel  of 
Laurentum. — Dmninarier.    Old  form  fbr  dominari. 

71-77.  CmsiU  edoUt  dum^  dec  "  While  the  virgin  Lavinia  kindles 
up  the  altars  with  the  hallowed  brands.**  The  verb  mdoleoj  which  is 
here  freely  rendered  by  '*  to  kindle,**  properly  carries  with  it  the 
idea  of  rising,  ascending,  or  heaping  up.  Hence  the  meaning  prop* 
erly  is,  *'  causes  the  flames  to  arise  fVom  the  brands  on  the  altar.**-^ 
VtM  (nefas)  longie,  dec.  **  She  seemed,  (horrid  prodigy !)  to  catdi* 
the  fire  with  her  long  tresses,  and  to  be  getting  consumed  as  to  all 
her  attire  with  the  crackling  flames.**  OrmUvfn  is  here  the  accu- 
sative of  nearer  definition,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek. — Tumfiamda 
(umtfM,  dec.  ^  Then,  all  smoking  (to  the  view),  to  be  enveloped  in 
yellow  light,**  i.  e.,  to  be  then  enveloped  in  smoky,  yellow  light. — 
Vulcmmm.    Metonymy,  for  ignem, 

78-84.  Ferri,  '*  Was  regarded  (by  the  soothsayers).**  Historical 
infinitive  for  fereheUur.  —  Can^imt.  **  They  predicted.**  —  Jpsum, 
**  That  the  princess  herself.'*  Lavinia  is  here  put  in  opposition  to 
the  nation  at  large,  as  indicated  by  popmlo.^Portmdsre.  *'  That  it 
portended.** — SoUieiiue  wunutrie.  **  Alarmed  by  these  prodigies." — 
OraatU  Faunit  dec.  **  Goes  to  the  hallowed  oracle  of  Faunns,  his  pro- 
phetic sire."  Observe  the  ibroe  of  the  plural  in  eraeuU. — Lmeosfue 
euh  aUdf  dee.  «'  And  oonsalts  the  groves  that  lie  below  the  deep  Al- 
bunea."    The  oracle  of  Faunus  was  in  a  thick  grove  below  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SETENTH.  679 

f 
springs  or  fountain  of  Albunea,  which  last  were  on  the  hill  of  Tibur, 
or  TiwAif  and  likewise  surrounded  by  dense  woods.  The  springs  of 
Albunea  were  the  largest  of  the  sources  whence  were  formed  the 
AlbulcB  Aqtutf  and  the  name  Albunea,  as  well  as  that  of  Albula  Aqua^ 
has  reference  to  the  whitish  colour  of  the  water,  which  is  of  a  sul- 
phureous character,  and  emits  a  noisome  stench.  According  to 
Bonstetten,  the  AcqvM.  soljortitc.  i'Altieri  now  answers  to  the  ancient 
Albunea.  The  Albula  Aquet  flow  into  the  Anio. — AUS  AlbuncL 
According  to  Clnver,  the  fountain  of  Albunea  is  of  unknown  depth. 

Nemorum  qua  maxima^  &c.  "  Which,  greatest  of  the  forest-streams, 
resounds  with  its  sacred  fountain,  and,  buried  in  shade,  exhales  a 
noisome  Stench,**  i.  r.,  a  noxious,  mephitic  gas,  produced  by  the 
sulphureous  character  of  the  soil.  This  passage  has  given  rise  to 
much  discussion.  Heyne  at  first  explained  nemorum  by  a  reference 
to  the  Greek  idiom,  *•  through  the  grove,"  like  xaTUf  or  diu  rov  uXaovCt 
for  h  iXati.  Afterward,  however,  in  a  review  of  Bonstetten's  work 
{GoU.  gel.  Anzcigt  1804,  n.  168),  he  proposes  the  following,  which 
we  have  adopted :  **  Albunea  {aqua)^  qua^  maxima  (aquArum)  nemo- 
rum, 9onat  9acro  fonie,^  Bonstetten,  following  Probus^  makes  Albu- 
nea here  the  name  of  a  forest,  not  of  a  fountain,  an  explanation 
which  Wagner  thinks  removes  the  whole  difficulty.  But  what  mean- 
ing are  we  then  to  attach  to  lucot  sub  alia  Albunea  {sUcd)  7 

85-91.  (Enotria  uUut.  The  •*  CEnotrian  land"  is  here  put  for 
Italy  in  general  Consult  note  on  book  i,  line  532.— Dona.  **  The 
offerings." — Jmcubuii.  Referring  to  the  priest.  This  lying  down  in 
temples  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  responses  was  termed  incubatia, 
kyKoifoiavi.  Heyne  makes  the  priest  and  the  individual  consulting 
the  oracle  both  lie  down  in  the  temple.  Latinus  lies  down  in  the 
temple,  because  in  him  the  functions  of  king  and  priest  were  com- 
bined.— Atque  imis  Ackeronta^  &c.  **  And  addresses  the  deities  and 
manes  of  the  k>wer  workl,  in  the  farthest  depths  of  Avernus.'* 
Acheron  here  stands  for  the  deities  and  manes  of  the  world  below, 
and  Avemua  for  the  lower  world  itself^  of  which  it  formed  one  of 
the  entrances. 

92-101.  Et  turn,  '*0n  this  occasion  also."— T«r^o.  For  tergo- 
ribuM.^Connubii*  natam  sociare  Latinit.  «*  To  unite  thy  daughter  in 
Latin  wedlock,"  i,  e.,  in  wedlock  to  a  Latin.  Connubiis,  the  plural 
for  the  smgular,  as  more  solemn.  So  thalamis  for  thalamo,  and  ge- 
neri  for  gtntr. — Thalami*  ntu  crede  paraiis,  **  Nor  place  any  relianctj 
on  the  naptials  alre^y  prepared,**  t.  e.,  and  reject  the  nuptial  ar- 
rangements already  made  for  the  union  of  thy  daughter  with  Turnus. 
This  prince,  althoagfa  a  Rutulian,  belonged  to  the  great  Latin  race, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


680  BOOS  SXYBNTB. 

and  hence  was  ezduded  by  the  words  o^  the  orade  from  the  hand 
of  LaTinia. — ExUrm  generi,  "  A  foreign  son-in-law,**  t.  e.,  a  son-ii^ 
law  from  stranger-lands.— 'Son^M^-  '*By  his  descendants."  — 
Quonmque  ah  Mtirpe  fupoUs.  **  And  the  posterity  (springing)  from 
whose  BXock.'*—Reeurren».  "  At  his  rising  and  setting.'*— Ofiesiocsi 
utrumque.  The  Eastern  and  Western  oceans.  A  flattering  aUusioa 
to  the  extent  of  the  Roman  power  under  Augustas,  who,  while  ia 
the  East,  had  receired  ambassadors  irom  the  banks  of  the  Indus. 

103-106.  Premii.  Equiralent  here  to  ce(a<.— Jam  te/ers^.  <*Had 
already  borne  the  intelligence,"  t.  c,  the  tidings  of  the  response  giv- 
en to  Latinos. — Gramineo  ab  aggere.  *'  To  the  grassy  bank  (of  the 
Tiber).'*  The  preposition  ab  refers,  literally,  to  the  bank  as  the 
quarter  whence  the  firm  hold  proceeded. 

109-111.  Et  odorca  liba,  dtc  '*  And  place  along  the  grass  wheat- 
en  cakes  beneath  the  viands  (so  Jove  suggested),  and  heap  up  with 
wikl  fruits  the  Cereal  base,*'  t.  c,  the  wheaten  base,  in  allusion  to 
Ceres,  the  goddess  of  husbandry.  These  cakes  were  made  of  wheat- 
en  flour,  with  honey  and  oil,  and  were  generally  used  on  sacred  occa- 
sions. They  were  circular,  and  marked  oflT  into  four  quarters  by  a 
cross  drawn  on  the  surface.— JW;^er  iUe.  Literally, "  that  Jupiter," 
t.  c,  that  Jupiter  who  had  been  their  guide  and  counsellor  in  all 
their  wanderings. — Monehat.  Equivalent,  as  Heyne  remarks^  to 
subjiciebat.  Wagner,  with  less  propriety,  considers  it  the  same  as 
**  had  predicted." — Solum.  So  termed,  because  on  this  the  food  was 
laid. 

112-115.  Ut  vertere  morgus,  6u:,  **When  a  scantiness  of  food 
drove  them  to  turn  their  bites  against  the  small-sized  cake,  and  to 
violate  vrith  hand  and  daring  jaws  the  orb  of  the  fated  bread,  nor 
to  spare  its  broad  quarters.*'— Ftofore.  When  meat  was  placed  be- 
fore a  person  at  table  on  cakes  or  bread,  used  as  plates  with  us,  to 
eat  this  bread  or  cake  was  deemed  inauspicious.  That  viiHare  here 
has  some  such  reference  to  sacred  things  and  their  violation,  appears 
plain  from  the  presence  of  audacibua  in  the  succeeding  clause. — Or- 
btn^  Referring  to  the  whole  surface  of  the  round  cake,  the  viola- 
tion commencing  at  the  circumference. — Cms/t  fatali*.  The  cake 
or  bread  is  here  called  **  lated,"  beoause  it  indicated  their  fortunes. 
— Quddri9.    Consult  note  on  line  109. 

110-119.  Ueus!  aiam  mcnsasy  &c.  "  *  What !  are  we  even  con- 
suming our  tables  r  exclaims  lulus,  carrying  his  pleasantry  no  far- 
ther."— Nee  plura  aUudens,  More  literally,  **  nor  joking  forther  unto 
(those  around)."  Observe  the  force  of  adia  composition. — Ea  vox, 
*  This  (casual)  remark."— TWti  fauiH.    **  Announced  the  termina- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SBTIBITI.  681 

Um.'''^Br^nui.  **Caaght  it  iip."-^il«  MtuprfMOtu  numine  prtsnt. 
**  And  astounded  at  the  (strange)  fulfilment  of  the  prediction,  mused 
<for  a  moment  upon  it).*'  Heyne  explains  ^gsmt  in  this  passage  by 
vocem  Atcanii  repreMti,  ''checked  his  son.^  This,  howerer,  cannot 
be  the  meaning  of  the  poet,  aince  Ascantue  had  already  checked 
himself,  as  is  shown  by  the  words  nee  flura  Muleus,  It  is  belter, 
therefore,  with  Wagner,  to  supply  animo  after  p-esnt,  making  the  full 
expression  to  be  voctm  oMtmo  frettit,  as  we  hare  explained  it, 

121-129.  O  fidi  Troja  Penmiia.  "  O  ye  Penates  of  Troj;  worlh> 
of  all  reliance."  They  had  predicted  unto  him,  in  the  dream  men* 
tioned  in  a  preyious  book,  that  he  shouM  reach  Italy  in  the  course 
of  his  wanderings.  (Compare  lines  163,  M^f.,  book  iii.) — Repeto,  *^l 
recollect.**  Supply  merMrid.-^AnekiteM  fMtorwm,  dec.  There  is  some 
difficulty  here.  Anohises  had  not  foretold  this  occurrence,  hut  the 
Harpy  Cel«no,  unless  we  suppose,  with  some  commentators,  that 
it  formed  pairt  of  the  oOBTorsation  between  the  iather  and  son  in 
the  world  below.  It  is  mere  than  probable,  as  Heyne  thinks,  that 
the  fable  of  the  Harpies  was  interwoven  inte  the  poem  by  Virgil 
lifter  its  completion,  and  that  the  band  of  death  ]MPeTented  him  from 
adapting  other  parts  of  His  work  to  that  episode. 

Acti9i$  ddpibuM,  **Thy  provismis  being  expended.*' — Turn  spe- 
mr<,  dto.  ^  Then,  wearied  out,  remember  to  hope  for  a  lasting  home, 
and  tliere  to  plaee  thy  dwellings  with  the  haiid,  and  construct  them 
with  a  rampart  (encompassing).*'  It  is  better  to  make  spirare  de- 
pend in  construction  on  mememo^  than  to  regard  it  as  the  infinitive 
Ibr  the  imperative. — JUafitmes.  **  That  hunger  of  which  he  spoke." 
— Exihi$.  ''To  our  afflictions.'*  ISquivalent  iogtnmnU,  Tiesot 
charges  Virgil  here  with  inadvertence.  How  couki  one  who  had 
heard  the  Sibyl  speak  of  fierce  aad  bloody  conflicts  still  remaining 
to  be  encountered  in  Italy,  imagine  that  his  troubles  were  aoen  to 
Iwve  an  end  1 

121*140.  Qum  Jocc,  &o.  «*  What  places  are  these,  or  what  men 
pofssess  them  1  where  ase  the  cities  ci  the  race  V'—Dimwatu  '*  DiflTer- 
ent  routes.*'  Supply  itmtrm  or  loea. — PateroM  libate  Jtmi.  "  Empty 
bowls  in  libation  unto  Jove."  Ptdert  is  here  more  poetic  than 
vtmtfm. — Et  vma  repamU  wumtis.  <<  And  replace  the  wine  on  the  tar 
bles,**  i. «.,  and  renew  the  banquet.  Heyne  asakes  repomte  here  equiv- 
alent merely  to  the  aimple  apptmu ;  in  wbidi,  however,  he  is  refu- 
ted by  Wagner,  whom  we  have  ioliowed,^Gaiium  Uci.  "  The  ge- 
nius that  presides  over  the  spot."— PreoUsr.  «'  He  addresses  ia 
pr2Lyer."^Dupiice9  pmenUa.  AUuding  to  kis  two  parents:  Venna 
among  the  gods,  Anchisea  in  the  rc^gions  below. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


68d  BOOK   8BTBMTII.  ^^ 

141-147.  CUru*.  **  Ib  «  Mrene  skj."  Thiuider  in  a  aerene  aky 
was  regarded  aa  a  good  ooieii. — Rmdiitque  Mrdentem,  6ui,  "  And 
brandishing  with  his  own  hand,  displays  from  the  hearens  a  cloud 
Uasing  with  rays  of  light  and  gotd."  The  thunder  proceeded  (rom 
the  ckMid  — Manu  quotient.  The  rapid  moTement  of  the  clond  is 
compared  to  a  thunderbolt  brandished  by  the  father  of  the  gods. 

Jhditwr,  **  Is  spread."  Didgrt  iB  a  Lucretian  term,  which  many 
of  the  copyists  hsTC  corrupted  into  dicitur  and  didUwr.-^Debiu  m»- 
fisa.  **  Their  destined  city.^^-Ktna  corvacal.  Conault  note  on  line 
784,  book  i. 

160-164.  Dmern.  *' Taking  different  routes.'*  Compare  line  IdS. 
— Urktm.  The  city  of  Laurentum  is  meant.^H<cc  fimtu  sUigntt, 
die.  *'  (They  learn)  that  these  are  the  standing  waters  of  the  Nu- 
mician  fountain."  Supply  reteiscunlt  which  is  implied,  in  &ct,  in 
eaqiZorcfK,  this  latter  rerb  being  here  equivalent  to  expiontM  mnmo  ei 
comptriytu. — Heyne  makes  the  *'  Numician  fountain''  and  its  '*  tUg- 
tM,"  aa  here  alluded  to,  identical  with  the  river  Numicius,  near  La* 
Tinium.  Wagner,  hawever,  shows  this  to  be  incorrect.  The  Nu* 
micius  of  Virgil  is  always  spoken  of  by  bhn  in  such  a  way  as  to 
show  that  it  was  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Tiber,  whereas 
the  Lavinian  Nmnicius  was  fifteen  Roman  miles  distant  from  that 
stream.  The  $tagntLfmt%M  Nunuctt  therefore,  would  seem  rather  to 
correspond  to  the  modem  SUgno  di  Levonie.  According  to  this 
view  of  the  case,  the  Numicius  here  meant  w  the  stream  connecting 
the  lake  or  pool  with  the  sea,  and  by  the  ttrngna  fotUu  Nmmici  are 
meant  the  waten  proceeding  irom  the  springs  or  sources  of  the  riv- 
er, and  which  spread  themselves  over  the  a<Uacent  territory. 

Orditu  ah  •mm.  «*  From  every  rank."  DonAtus  says,  *'ex  omu 
wkultituiine ;"  but  Servius,  more  ccnrrectly,  **  ex  omm  qualiiaU  digwUur 
turn :  quod  apud  Romanoe  in  UgtUione  mittendd  Modieque  terveiiwr.'* — 
Augueta  ad  mania  regie.  Laurentum,  the  capital  of  Latinus.— Ora- 
Ufree.  **  Ambassadors." — Reams  veUUoe  FalUdie  omnee.  **  Bearing 
all  fiUet-deoked  branches  of  olive."  Literally,  **  all  bedecked  Willi 
branches  of  olive."  Suppliants  were  accustomed  to  carry  branch^ 
.  ea.  of  olive  (a  tree  sacred  to  Minerva,  and  the  symbol  of  peace), 
with  fillets  of  fine  wool  or  other  materials  appended  thereto; 
wool,  however,  was  eommonly  preferred.  These  branches  being 
carried  in  the  hand,  and  the  fiUeta  or  vittee  hanging  down  over  the 
bands  of  the  bearera,  the  expression  meinue  weUtee,  **  hands  covered 
or  veiled,"  arose  among  the  poets,  and  hence,  also^  the  term  veUmsK 
ta  became  applied  to  the  **  rami  mUati^'  themselves.  Compare  the 
Greek  expression  in  the  CEdipus  l^rannus  of  Sophodea  (line  3), 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SEVENTH.  683 

bertfpCoi^  K^M^oiatv  k^eorcfifiivotf  and  the  Greek  usage  in  the  case  of 
tlie  verh  are^a^ai. 

16T-169.  Ipse.  Referring  to  jEneas. — Mctnia.  The  place  hero 
indicated  is  said  to  hare  been  afterward  Droja  and  Caatrum  Trojtt, 
{Heynty  Excutm.  8,  ad  Lib.  vii.)  The  position  of  the  camp  may  be 
ascertained  from  the  plan  giTen  in  Wagner^s  edition,  vol.  iii.,  p.  415. 
It  fronted  the  sea,  between  which  and  it  a  plain  intervened.  Its  right 
rested  on  the  Tiber,  where  the  teet  lay ;  its  left  on  the  "  atagnafm- 
tit  NumictV  In  the  rear  was  marshy  ground,  between  the  Tiber  and 
Ae  stagna. — Mclilurque  locum.  **  And  builds  upon  the  spot."  Equiv- 
alent to  teetaque  in  loco  molkur,  —  Primasgue  in  litore  sedet.  "  And 
(this)  his  first  settlement  on  the  shore."  Heyne  explains  primas  here 
by  "  in  primd  liioris  partem"  but  he  is  refuted  by  Wagner. 

161-165.  Juvenu.  "The  warriors."  Applied  generally  to  the 
•*  centum  oratores." — Exercentur  equis.  Virgil,  wbo  always  loves  to 
flatter  the  national  pride  of  the  Romans,  ascribes  here  a  high  anti- 
quity to  the  exercises  of  the  Roman  youth  in^he  Campus  Martins. 
-^Domiianique  in  pulvere  curru*.  "  And  break  the  car-bearing  steeds 
in  the  dusty  plain." — Acres  areus.  "  The  stifl!*bows." — Lenta  apicw 
la.  "  The  pliant  javelins,"  t.  «.,  formed  of  pliant  wood. — Cursuque 
ktuque  laceaaunt.  **  And  challenge  one  another  in  the  race,  and  in 
pugilistic  encounter."  letu  here  is  generally  supposed  to*  refer  to 
archery  and  hurling  the  javelin  ;  and  Servius  explains  it  by  jaeula- 
Hone.  We  cannot  consider  this  to  be  correct,  since  mention  has  al- 
ready been  made  of  the  bow  and  javelin,  and  have  therefore  refer- 
red the  term  in  question  to  exercises  in  pugilism. — Lacessunt.  Sup- 
ply se.     Equivalent  to  provocant  te  et  lacessunt. 

167-169.  IngenUs  viros.  "  That  men  of  lofty  port."  Ingentes  is 
here  merely  ornamental.  Everything  connected  with  the  heroic 
age,  or  with  heroic  races,  is  of  lofty  bearing,  and  exceeds  ordinary 
bounds. — Midius.  **  Surrounded  by  his  court."  Literally,  "  in  the 
midst,"  i.  e.,  of  his  subjects  or  attendants. 

170-178.  Tectum  auguslum,  <Scc.  "There  stood  in  the  highest 
part  of  the  city  an  august  structure,  vast  of  size,  raised  high  on  a 
hundred  columns,  the  palace  (in  former  times)  of  the  Laurentian  Pi- 
cus,  awe-inspiring  by  reason  of  its  (sacred)  woods,  and  the  religious 
veneration  of  early  days."  Literally,  "  of  their  parents  or  forefa- 
thers." This  building  stood  on  the  acropolis  of  Laurentum,  and,  as 
was  customary  in  the  case  of  temples,  and  often  of  palaces,  was 
encompassed  by  a  sacred  grove  or  wood.  —  Laurentis  regia  Piei. 
This  structure  was  different  from  the  palace  of  Latin  us,  the  reign- 
iig  monarch,  and  iihicb  has  already  been  mentioned  (line  69). 


Digitized 


by  Google 


684  BOOK  SBTENTA* 

Hk  seepirm  Mcdfcref  dtc.  ^  It  was  s  cmtcm  tetotaiiog  good  lor* 
tnne  for  the  moDarcfas  of  t^ie  land  to  receire  the  aceptre  btfra,  ami 
(here)  to  raise  the  fiiatboi^as  of  luQgljrawajrf't-^)  «nd  kpre  first 
to  dispUy  the  ensigns  of  kingljautboritj.— Omni.  The  oseaolDg  is, 
that  it  was  s  custom  sanctioned  by  the  onli»aiices  of  rehfioB,  aii4 
deemed,  consequently,  of  pvopitieiis  influence.  Ttsoftaerrasoer  it  wa* 
thought,  would  ensure  a  resmrreaoa  cif  the  prosperity  of  proTieuff 
reigns.  Compere  the  reoMrk  of  Heyne:  **Omemregf^iepfvwnfr^tm 
honwm  omen  ineraif  ut  mtijorum  fortmna  tefuerttmr  regtm  ngnmm  4m«- 
ptcan/ffii. — FoMcm.  The  OMoesy  or  ha^ffBS  of  Roman  consular  au- 
thority, are  taken  for  the  embieaos  of  kingly  power.  The  Booaas 
derired  the  fesoes  from  Vetnlonia,  m  city  of  Eferuria ;.  and  they  weuM 
seem  to  have  been  eoouBon  to  seTeral  of  the  earl!jr  naAiow  of  Italy, 
As  to  lower  the  fasces  was  deemed  a  mark  of  respect  from  an  in- 
ierior  to  a  superior  magistrate,  ao  here  "*  to  raise^  them  is  a  typ9 
of  kingly  sway.  Consult,  as  rsfards  lbs  tooomr  note  ou  line  B18». 
book  vi.  ^ 

174-176.  H$c  illit  ewria  itmplum.  "*  This  haUowed  stniotai«  was 
a  aenate-houae  unto  them.'^  The  building  is  called  $emfhm,  not 
because  it  was  actually  sae,  but  from  ila  veaeraUe  charaeterp  anJ 
the  religious  associations  coonectad  with  it.  The  idea  in  the  text 
is  a  Roman  one,  the  nriVr  being  all  sacred  structures. — Ari§u,  Put. 
for  any  victim. — Pcrfetuk  mennt.  **  At  Uie  Isof  taUes?*^  P€rf€tmm 
here  is  a  much  stronger  epithet  than  UmgUr  and  eoftveys  the  idea 
of  table  joining  table  in  long  suocessiofi. 

177>18fi.  Bx  trUne.  In  the  arder  in  whieh  the  perasas  vepra 
sented  had  succeeded  to  each  other. —ifati^  «  teiro.  '^-Of  aa* 
dent  cedar.**  The  pact  carefully  ohserres  propriety  even  in  rela- 
tion to  the  material  employed,  sUtuea  of  wood  being  earlier  thaa 
those  of  stone.—  YktMrior,  "  The  ▼ine-j^anterr'*  t .  #.,  the  first  plant- 
er of  the  Tine  in  Italy.  Tbia  term  is  borrowed  from  the  old  poet 
Accius,  in  whose  fragments  it  oocnrs  (ap.  Jlfaot?*.,  r.,  9^^-.C^^ 
vom  tenons,  dec.  ^  Having  a  curved  pruniag-knife  at  the  ha«B  of 
his  statue.*'  More  Uteraly,  *^  keeping  a  curved  proning-knife,"  dtc^ 
i.  t.y  preserving  in  the  pruning-knife,  which  lay  at  the  haae  of  hia 
statue,  a  memorial  of  his  introduction  of  the  vine.  The  statue  of 
Sabinus,  if  an  ancient  one,  as  is  here  stated,  would  be  shaped  lika 
one  of  the  class  termed  Herme,  that  is,  it  would  consist  of  a  hu- 
man head,  placed  on  anobk>ng  and  erect  blockof  wood,  tapmag  off 
below,  and  having  no  arms.  Virgil,  it  wifl  be  perceived,  here  aa- 
signs  to  Sabinus,  in  the  falz  or  pruning-knife,  what  was  commonly 
regarded  as  a  badge  of  Saturn.    Veiy  probably  he  bad  some  early 


Digitized 


by  Google 


990K  WTWT9.  685 

ItiUiao  legend  ia  vhnr.    Seme  commentaton,  v^  inoomctly,  join 
mrvmm  9er9tma  ntf  wm^gwa  fakem  with  8«Uurmi9fU€  «ett«s. 

Jam^we  ktfrcnHs  wmgo.  *'  And  the  image  of  the  dooble-faoed  Ja- 
una."  ConeoH  Index  of  Proper  NaiiieB.*-K(M^iM0.  The  vestiboliua 
did  Dot  pn^ierly  fyrm  part  of  the  house  among  the  Romans,  but, 
was  a  vacant  space  before  the  door,  forming  a  court,  which  was. 
surrounded  on  thnee  sidea  by  the  house,  and  was  open  on  the  fourth, 
to  the  street.— yl^  frigme.    **  From  the  origin  of  the  r^ce.^ 

18a-186.  In  fottibuM.  The  DenaritL  offered  to  the  gods  were  sna- 
ponded  not  only  from  the  mOmy  but  likewise  from  the  door-poata 
and  lintela  of  their  temples ;  an  well  as  of  palaoes^  which,  like  the, 
present,  partook  of  the  aancUty  of  temples. — Cri»im  ufUum,  **  Hel- 
met-crests." Consult  note  on  line  468,  hook  i.-^£/  fontarum  in- 
gtniw.  eUmttra.  **  And  massive  bars  at  eity-gates.'*— iioflra.  Con- 
sult note  on  line  95,  book  i. 

167-188.  fyte  QiurmaU  UtuOy  4o.  '*  (There)  Picus  himself,  tamer 
of  Bteeda,  sat  with  hia  Quirinal  angur's-wand,  and  attired  in  his  short 
and  girt-up  trabea,  while  with  hia  M  hand  he  wielded  a  sacred 
ahieUL"  QuirvuUi  Htm  is  what  grammarians  term  the  ablative  of 
manner,  and  requirea  no  ellipsis  of  the  preposition  cum  to  be  suppli- 
ed. Neither  ia  there  any  necessity  <^  our  supposing  a  seugma  in 
suedneiuM,  or  of  supplying  some  such  form  as  in9lruetit9.  Consult 
note  on  line  617,  book  iv.  The  epithet  Quiriiudi  is  generally  ex- 
I^ained  here  as  referring  to  Romuhis,  who,  in  a  later  age,  received 
the  epithet  of  Quirinut,  after  his  apotheosis,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  skilled  in  augury.  This  is  all  very  unsatisfactory,  if  not  posi- 
tively incorrect.  It  is  better  to  refer  the  epithet  in  question  to  the 
attributes  and  worship  of  Janus,  who  bcHre  the  name  of  Quirinus 
(the  defender  and  constant  by  way  of  excellence)  long  before  the 
time  of  Romulus. — LUuo,  For  the  shape  of  the  lUutu,  consult  note 
on  line  393,  book  i. 

Parvd  9uccinctuM  trabed.  The  trahea  was  a  toga  ornamented  with 
purple  horizontal  stripes  {trabcM).  Servius,  in  his  comments  on  the 
present  passage,  mentions  three  kinds  of  trabea :  one  wholly  of  pur- 
ple, which  was  sacred  to  the  gods ;  another  of  purple  and  white  • 
and  another  of  purple  and  saffron,  which  belonged  to  augurs.  The 
purple  and  white  trabea  was  a  royal  robe,  and  is  the  one  referred  to 
in  the  text.  It  was  worn  by  the  Latin  and  early  Roman  kings,  ano 
is  especially  assigned  by  the  poets  to  Romulus.  It  was  also  worn 
by  the  consuls  in  public  solemnities,  such  as  opening  the  temple  ot 
Janus.  (Compare  line  612.) — Succinctu*.  Referring  to  the  oldfash 
joned  mode  of  wearing  the  toga,  sometimes  called  the  cinctut  Gobi- 
Mum 


Digitized 


by  Google 


686 


BOOK   SBVBNTfl. 


nu$,  by  which  mode  it  was  girded  up  tnd  made  Bhortor.  It  con- 
sisted in  fonning  a  part  of  the  toga  itMf  into  a  girdle,  hy  drawing 
its  outer  edge  round  the  body,  and  tying  it  in  a  knot  in  front. 

AneiU.  This  name  is  given  to  the  sacred  shield  cairied  by  the 
Salil  According  to  the  ancient  authorities,  it  was  made  of  bronze, 
and  its  form  was  oval,  but  with  the  two  sides  receding  inward  with 
an  eyen  currature,  and  so  as  to  make  it  broader  at  the  ends  than  m 
the  middle.  The  original  ancile  was  said  to  hare  fallen  from  the 
skies  in  the  time  of  Numa.  To  secure  its  presenration,  Numa  or- 
dered eleven  o^er  shield»  to  be  made  ezactiy  like  it.  These  twelve 
mteilid  were  kept  in  the  temple  of  Mars  OradiTus,  and  were  taken 
from  it  only  once  a  year,  on  the  kidends  of  March.  The  feast  of 
the  god  was  then  observed  during  several  dajra;  when  the  Salii,  or 
priests  of  Mars,  twelve  in  number,  carried  the  sacred  shidds  about 
the  city,  singing  songs  in  praise  of  Mars,  Numa,  and  Mamurins  Ve- 
taritts,  who  made  the  deven.  They  at  the  same  time  performed 
a  dance,  in  which  they  struck  the  shields  with  rods,  so  as  to  keep 
time  with  their  voices  and  with  the  movements  of  the  dance.  The 
foUowing  woodcut  represents  both  the  ancilia  themselves  as  borne 
tj  Salii,  and  the  rod  used  for  striking  upon  them. 


189-193.,  JS^u^m  domitor.  In  imitation  of  the  Homeric  ImrSdofioc. 
'•^Quem  capta  cupidine,  &c.  **  (Picus),  whom  struck  with  her  golden 
wand,  and  changed  by  her  magic  herbs,  the  enamoured  Circe,  seiz- 
ed with  desire,  made  a  bird,  and  scattered  colours  over  his  wings.'* 
More  literally,  "  sprinkled  his  wings  with  colours.*'  He  was  chan- 
ged into  a  bird  called  pieusy  after  his  own  name  (a  species  of  wood- 
pecker), having  purple  plumage,  and  a  yellow  ring  around  its  neck. 
The  woodpecker,  into  which  he  was  thus  transformed,  was  of  great 
use  in  augury,  in  whioh  art  this  king  excelled ;  and  this  gives  us 
the  key  to  the  wh<de  fable. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SBVENTH.  687 

CmtjifLX.  Eqaimlent  here  to  cftunw.  Coosnlt  the  particalars  of 
the  story,  as  giyen  in  the  Index  of  Proper  Names.^F(eiieiii«.  Cou^ 
pare  the  language  of  Ovid,  in  relating  this  same  legend :  ^  Si  mm 
eocnttt/  omnu  Herbtuitm  virtug.  (Me/.,  xiy.,  866). — PtUridque  9$de, 
•*  And  on  his  hereditary  throae.'* 

19&-304.  Auditi.  **  Having  (already)  been  heard  of  (by  nsX"  t.  e,, 
already  well  known  to  ihine. — Aut  cvjut  egemUt.  ^  Or  (yoorselTes) 
in  need  of  what." — Errortmdt.  **  Through  some  error  in  your 
course."  More  literally,  *'  through  some  mistake  of  the  way."-» 
QutduL  mmUa  mart,  ^lc.  **  Things  sach  as  mariners  often  maSu  on 
the  sea."— iVc  Jugiu  hoapiHum.  ^*  Shun  not  oor  hospitality."— So- 
tumi  gentem,  *'  The  race  of  Saturn,"  i.  e.,  the  race  among  whom 
^3atum  once  dwelt.  This  deity  was  fabled  to  have  reigned  in  La- 
tium  daring  the  0<dden  Aga — HoMd  rnndo  nte  Ugibust  dec.  '*  Just 
ne^er  from  coostraint  nor  the  influence  of  laws,  but  of  their  own 
acoord  regulating  their  conduct  by  the  institutions  of  that  early 
deity,"  t.  c,  living  in  conformity  with  the  pattern  of  justice  and  piety 
astabhshed  by  Saturn  in  the  Ooldea  Age. 

S06-21 1.  Fama  e9t  obacurwr  tmnU,  *'  The  tradition  is  somewhat 
obscure  through  length  of  years."  So  many  years  have  gone  by 
that  the  tradition  has  become  an  obscure  one,  and  the  knowledge 
of  it  is  confined  to  only  a  few  old  men  of  the  Aumncan  nation. 
The  Aurunct  bek>nged  to  the  stem  of  the  Aborigines.  Consult  In- 
dex of  Proper  Names. — Awruncot  ita  ftrre  Mmu9,  "  That  old  men 
of  the  Aoruncan  nation  thus  relate." — UiM  mgris.  Referring  to  Italy 
generally,  since  *Dardanua  did  not  come  from  Latium,  but  Etruria. 
((Compare  line  167,  ieqq.^  book  in.) — Ut.  '*  How  that." — Penetrdrii 
Observe  the  employment  of  the  subjunctive  in  expressmg  a  tradi" 
tkm.  —  Tkraefawtque  Soman.  Dardanus,  on  leaving  Italy,  passecl 
first  into  Samothraoe,  and  thence  into  Asia  Minor,  (insult  Index 
of  Proper  Names.— ifinc  ilUun  Corythi,  dtc  **  Him,  having  (origi- 
■ally)  set  out  from  this  land,  (even)  from  the  Tuscan  city  of  Oory- 
thus,  the  golden  palace  of  the  starry  heavens  now  receives  on  a 
throne,  and  increases  the  number  of  ihe  altars  of  the  gods."  Liter* 
ally,  "  adds  number  to  the  altars  of  the  gods."  Dardanus,  having 
become  deified  aAer  death,  is  honoured  with  a  throne  in  the  skies 
and  an  altar  on  earth.— Coiy^    Consult  note  on  line  170,  book  iiL 

SU-210.  lUmuuM,  He  was  the  speaker,  also,  it  may  be  remember- 
ed, in  the  first  interview  of  the  Trojans  with  Dido.  (Compare  lina 
621,  book  i.)— Gemtf  egregium  FmavL  **  Illustrious  ofibpring  of 
Faunus."— iVec  niut  regime  tuB^  dec.  '<  Nor  has  any  cOnsteUatioe, 
or  any  shore  led  us  astray  from  the  diiect  line  of  our  course,"  t.  «., 


^gitized  by  Google 


•88  BOOK  BKT&MTfl. 

nor  kat  Mf  error  in  the  observmtien  of  tbe  etttrtt  «or  maj  midtuke 
M  reganis  tke  coaet,  led  us  eut  ef  oar  true  eovne. — Comhlie. 
*•  Pcorpoeelx.**— Qm«  mttnau  fuoHdmrn,  &e.  *•  Which  the  eon,  a»  he 
joQinejed  from  the  eztreimtx  of  the  heaveBs,  need  once  to  hehold 
as  meet  powerfu]."  The  expression  urtrtmo  (Mysi^  relers  to  the 
▼ery  extrenuty  of  the  eastern  hornoa,  orer  which  the  sun  was  sap- 
fosed  to  climb  with  his  chariot  at  the  eommencement  ef  his  dai^ 
course.  Hence  the  meaakig  of  the  text  is  simply  this,  "  a  kiafdom 
once  most  powerfal  in  the  East.*' 

8S0»SS7.  A90.  **  Am  their  great  pn^enitor.'*-— <^M«fUa  f^r  JdM^ 
4ut.  **HowTiolent  a  tempest,  poured  forth  froBi  the  cruel  Myceav, 
has  traversed  the  Idsan  plains ;  by  what  destioies  impduied  the  re- 
spectire  conttnents  of  Europe  and  Asia  hare  come  intdt  eoUiston ; 
he  hath  heard*  both  if  the  extremity  of  earth  remwpes  any  ^lae  (from 
the  rest  of  his  species)  by  means  of  the  eneireling  Ocean ;  and  if 
Uie  loae  of  the  scorching  sun,  outspread  between  the  fonr  other 
xones,  separates  aay  one  (from  the  abodes  of  men)." 

Tempettas,  Alluding  to  the  Trojan  war,  and  the  inTasion  of  Asia 
by  the  Greeks,  headed  by  a  prince  of  the  royal  house  of  Myoeas.^ 
Coitnarrerk.  Literally,  '*  rushed  together  (to  the  conflict)."—- 7ci<W 
ccrrenis.  The  poet  probably  had  in  view  some  such  spot  as  **  UUmm 
ThmU,*'  thoagh  the  express  mention  of  it  by  name  wonU  haiw  been 
anpoetical  in  this  placc-^^A^/iMo  Oeedno,  The  refereaee  is  to  the 
Ocean  encircling  soon  remote  ialaad,  and  appearing  to  be  ^rarad 
btiek  mto  iutlf.  Compare  the  expUnation  of  Wagner:  **Oceaaas 
refhsos  dicUur,  puiUnus,  AmkienM  insulam,  m  Mewutfr^mii  fUeimr." 
-^PUgm  9olu  Uuqui.  More  literally,  **  the  region  of  the  inlempsnUe 
son."  The  too  intense  heat  of  the  sun  krhere  indicated  by  an  cpt* 
thet  hnplying  ^m^mnusi  of  apportionment.  The  ancienU  heUewied 
tbe  torrid  aone  to  be  uafit  for  human  habitation  on  aeoonnt  of  the 
excessive  heat ;  and  they  assigned  it  vast  tracts  of  arid  aaad,  which 
separated  it  from  the  other  aenes.  Hence  tbe  pecatiar  ioroe  of  mp» 
itnu  in  the  text  The  foar  othw  xones  are  the  two  (Hgid  and  the 
two  temperate. 

2S8-388.  DiluiHoexiUo,  «<  After  that  deluge  (of  ealanuty)."  The 
term  diUtvU  keeps  up  the  idea  implied  in  ttmpettw  (line  SS8). — D$t 
wUtrn  txigwiMt  dee.  They  ask  a  restBg-jdace  for  their  national 
deities,  since,  wherever  the  statues  of  these  are  aUowed  to  remaia, 
there  they  themselTes  wHl  find  a  home. — LkuBfue  innoeuwmt  dta 
**  And  a  tract  of  shore  without  injury  to  any  one,  as  well  as  vrater 
and  air  that  are  open  to  ^W'^Nom  ituUcorts.  **  No  diriionoiir.*'-— 
^ee  9Mtrm  fereiwr,  dtc.    "  Nor  shall  your  lame  (for  this  aot)  be  ae* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SBVENTH.  689 

coonted  ligbt,  or  oar  gratitude  for  so  great  a  kindneaa  begin  (aooa) 
to  pass  away.'' 

S35-2i3.  Sive  JUU,  mm  qm*,  4o.  "  Wbetber  any  oae  has  made 
trial  of  it  in  plighted  frieadsbip,  or  in  warfare  and  in  arms."—* 
FitU.  In  WBoitf  i  to  wliic^  the  right  hand  of  JEneas  was  pledged.— 
Verba  frtaaUiA,  **  The  words  of  soppliaats."  LiteraHy,  "suppli- 
oattBg  w<»dB." — Et  fUure  MH,  dec.  **  Hare  both  sought  us  for 
tbemselres,  and  have  wished  to  anite  as  unto  them.'* — Hue  repuiit 
Ac.  **  Hither  ApoUo  recalls  as,  and  urges  us  on,  by  his  mighty  com- 
mands, to  the  Tuscan  Tiber,  wd  the  hallowed  waters  of  the  Numi- 
cian  fountain.''  CkmnnentatorB  find  a  difficulty  here  in  assigning  a 
oominatire  to  rtpetUj  when  no  such  difficulty  ought  to  exist  The 
allusion  to  Apollo  is  perfectly  plain.  Compare,  moreover,  lines  94, 
nqq.,  book  iii^  and  345,  siqq.,  book  iT.  The  pomting  of  the  com- 
mon text  is  decidedly  erroneous,  namely,  a  comma  after  ortiu,  and 
a  semicolon  after  rtfUiL  This  would  make  the  verb  r€puit  refer  to 
DardanuMy  and  spoil  the  sense.  Equally  incorrect  is  it  to  under- 
stand JEneoM  as  a  nominative. — Fox/tt  vada  suera  Numici.  Consult 
note  on  line  150.  In  the  neii^ibonrhood  of  this  piece  of  water  the 
ancient  Latins  would  seem  to  hafe  worshipped  one  of  their  nation- 
al divinities,  whom  the  Romans,  at  a  later  day,  confounded  with  Jw- 
fiur  Indigent  or  the  deified  JSneas,  this  warrior  having  been  iaUed 
to  have  fallen  in  battle  on  the  banks  of  a  river  named  Numicius. 
Hence  the  epithet  '*  sacred"  applied  to  the  stream  mentioned  in  th« 
text.    (Con^pare  Heyne,  Exeurg.,  iii.,  ad  lib,!.) 

243-248.  Vat.  Referring  to  .£neas,  and  recalling  our  attention 
to  line  221 :  **  Troius  JBneat  tua  not  ad  Umma  mint."  There  is 
oertainfy  scmie  negligence  here  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  ior  in  the 
regular  course  of  the  sentence,  dot  ought  to  refer  to  ApclUi.  It  is 
probable,  therefore,  that  this  part  of  the  speech  was  found  in  an  un- 
finished state  by  Tuoca  and  Varius,  and  would  have  been  revised 
had  the  life  of  Vfa-gil  been  spared.— For/vM  jmtss  jmoru  mmerm, 
•*  (Some)  humble  gifU,  (memorials)  of  former  fortune."— i?e/ifiMS«. 
^  Relics." — Hoe  auro.  "  From  this  golden  bowl."  The  first  pres- 
ent consists  of  a  golden  patera  fhr  libations.  Consult  note  on  lin« 
729,  book  i.  —  Mm;  Priami  gestamen  trot.  **  This  was  borne  by 
Priam."  With  these  words  we  must  suppose  that  lUoneus  delivers 
the  sceptre  to  Latinus ;  and  yet  at  the  same  time  gestamen  must 
carry  with  it  a  general  alhision  to  the  wearing  of  royal  insignia^  for 
it  appUee  also  in  some  degree  to  both  tiaras  and  wisut.  So  we 
WjOttld  si^  in  pur  idiom,  "  this  was  borne  by  Priam,  this  wu  worn 
Mn  19  2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


690  BOOK   SEVENTH. 

by  him,  aod  also  thiSi"  preseotH&g  at  the  same  time  the  three  gifts 
io  saooeseioa. 

Tuarmt.  The  tiara  here  meant  was  the  same  with  the  Phrygian 
bonnet,  formed  with  lappets  to  be  tied  under  the  chin,  and  dyed  pur- 
ple. It  was  made  of  a  strong  and  stiff  material,  and  was  of  a  con- 
ical form,  though  bent  forward  and  downward.  A  representation  of 
it  is  given  in  the  woodcut  oo  page  846,  where  Priam  appears  with 
the  Amazon  Penthesilea. 

Biadumque  labor  vettu.  '*  And  (these  royal)  robes,  the  work  of 
Trojan  females,*'  t.  e .,  embroidered  by  them.  Compare  the  Greek, 
fyya  yy/vaUuv. 

949-SS6.  Defixa  Latinmt  obtutu,  6ui.  '<  Latinus  keeps  his  coun- 
tenance fixed  downward  in  earnest  gaze,  and  remains  rooted  (in 
look)  to  the  ground,  rolling  bis  eyes  in  deepest  thought."  Obserre 
the  gradation  in  this  picture.  We  have  first  the  countenance  di- 
rected downward ;  then  the  look  fixed  on  the  ground ;  and  lastly  the 
rolling  eye  expressiTe  of  deep  and  earnest  thought. — Pwjurm  fieta, 
**  The  embroidered  purple."  Referring  to  the  IHmdum  labor  vesta. — 
Bctptra  Priamda.  Plural  of  excellence.  The  sceptre  of  Priam,  with 
all  its  interesting  associations.—  Quantum  in  connubio  nat^  6lo, 
*<  As  much  as  he  muses  on  the  nuptials  and  bridal  couch  of  his 
daughter.*'  The  words  eonnuhio  thaUnu>pte  form  here  a  kind  of  po- 
etic pleonasm.  Compare  line  571,  book  ii :  **  AmuntaUt  efudt  tnam- 
mi*  et  lacteferinoV — Sortem.  *•  The  oracular  response.**  Compare 
line  95. — Hunc  ilium  fatis,  Ac.  '*  That  this  was  that  one,  come 
firom  a  foreign  land,  who  was  portended  by  the  fates  as  his  son-in- 
law,  and  was  called  into  his  kingdom  with  authority  equal  to  his 
own,**  t.  e.,  was  called  to  share  his  kin^om.  Literally,  **  under 
equal  auspices.** — Viribus.    **  By  their  prowess.** 

t59-966.  Dt  nottra  incepta  seeundent,  dte.  *<May  the  gods  crown 
with  success  our  design,  and  their  own  presage.**  The  term  ineepta 
refers  to  the  union  of  his  daughter  LsTinia  with  ^Gneas ;  and  ov^v- 
rium  to  the  prophecy  of  Faunus. — Munera  nee  spemo.  **  Nor  do  1 
reject  your  presents,**  t.  e.,  and  your  presents  I  cheerfully  reoeive. — 
Rege  Latino.  '^  While  Latinus  is  king.** — Diviti*  uber  agri,  dte. 
"The  fertility  of  a  rich  soil,  or  wealth  such  as  that  of  Troy.'*— -P«r# 
mihi  paeit  trit^  Ao.  *'  It  shall  be  uoto  me  a  part  of  our  (intended) 
alliance  to  have  touched  the  hand  of  your  monarch,**!,  e ,  it  shall  be 
in  my  eyes  no  small  advance  towards  peace  and  fneodship  to  have 
once  grasped  the  hand  of  your  king,  iEneas. — 7yr«fiiit.  This  tena 
is  used  here  in  its  old  and  good  signification,  as  eqaivalent  to  rear 
Compare  the  Oreek  usage  in  the  ease  of  rvpawoc. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SEVENTH. 


691 


SG8~273.  Nata,  Lavinia. — Viro.  "To a  husband." — GerUis  nostra. 
Referring  to  tbe  Italian  nation  generally. — Patrio  ex  adyto  sortes. 
"  Oracular  responses  from  my  father's  shrine.'*  Referring  to  the  ora- 
cle of  Faunus.— P/itnma  ccUo  numsira,.  "  Very  many  prodigies  from 
on  high."  Compare  line  58^  seqq. — Generoa,  Plural  of  excellence. 
♦*  A  powerful  son-in-law." — Hoc  Lalio  restore.  **  That  this  destiny 
remains  for  Latium." — Hunc  iiium  poscere  faia,  &c.  '*  I  both  think 
that  this  is  that  one  whom  the  fates  demand,  and,  if  my  mind  au- 
gurs aught  of  the  truth,  I  take  him  (unto  me  as  such)."  Opto,  as 
Heyne  remarks,  can  here,  from  the  nature  of  the  context,  have  no 
other  meaning  but  that  of  eligo  or  amplector,  or  generum  probo. 
Compare  the  words  of  the  critic  themselves :  **  Generum  probo^  quia 
eumftUo  destinatum  generum  esse  auguror.*^ 

274-279.  Numero  omnL  "Out  of  his  whole  number." — NUidi, 
•*  Sleek  steeds." — Ordine,  "  In  order,"  i. «.,  one  after  another,  without 
passing  by  any  individual. — Instralos  ostro  alipedes,  &c.  "  Wing- 
looted  coursers  overspread  with  purple  and  embroidered  housings," 
i.  e.,  with  embroidered  purple  housings.  Alipedcs  is  We  a  figura- 
tive expression  to  denote  great  swiftness     They  appeared  to  ftf 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•692  BOOK   8BYBNTH. 

rather  than  to  run. — TapetU.  These  were  the  same  with  what  wera 
called  qthtppiOf  and.  were  sometimes  rendered  more  ornamental  by 
the  addition  of  fringes.  The  preceding  woodcut  represents  one  of 
these  housings. 

Aurea  pecloribuw,  &c.  '*  Golden  chains  hang  low  down  firotti  their 
breasts."  Bj  momlia  tare  here  meant  chains  res^nbling  those  call- 
ed torques.  Consult  note  on  line  S59»  book  v.  Momle  otherwise 
means  a  necklace,  specimens  of  which  are  giren  in  the  woodcuts 
on  page  360. — TecH  auro  fulvwn,  &c.  "Profusely  decked  with 
gold,  they  champ  the  yellow  gold  beneath  their  teeth,"  i.  e.,  the  bits 
are  also  golden.  The  bit  was  commonly  made  of  several  pieces, 
and  flexible,  so  as  not  to  hurt  the  horse's  mouth.  When,  however, 
the  steed  was  intractable,  it  was  taught  submission  by  the  use  of  a 
bit  which  was  armed  with  protuberances  resembling  wolves*  teeth, 
and  hence  called  lupatum  (sciL  frttnum), 

280-283.  Oeminosque  jugtUes.  "And  a  pair  of  steeds  yoked  to  it.** 
JugalU  properly  means  "  fit  for  the  yoke,"  t.  e.,  broken  in  to  draw  a 
chariot  or  other  vehicle. — Spirantea  naribus  ignem.  In  figurative  al- 
lusion to  their  descent  from  the  steeds  of  the  Sun.  The  coursear 
that  drew  the  chariot  of  the  sun  were  with  the  ancient  poets  the 
type  of  an  that  was  spirited  and  excellent  in  steeds. — lUorum  it 
gente,  6lc.  "  Of  the  race  of  those  which  the  inventive  Circe  caused 
to  be  produced  without  the  knowledge  of  her  sire  (the  sun-godX  a 
spurious  breed,  from  a  substituted  mare,"  t.  e.,  the  steeds  in  question 
were  begotten  by  one  of  the  horses  of  the  sun,  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  that  deity,  upon  an  ordinary  mare  sent  surreptitiously  by 
Circe,  the  daughter  of  Phcebus. — Dadala,  Equivalent  here  to  aolkn 
or  ingeniota.  The  same  epithet  is  applied  by  £nnius  to  Minerva 
(p.  338,  ei,  Hessel).~Pa/n  furata.  Literally,  "  having  stolen  firom 
her  sire,"  t.  «.,  having  done  the  thing  by  stealth  as  far  as  her  parent 
was  concerned. — Notho*.  Where  the  father  is  known,  the  term 
nothus  is  applied  to  an  illegitimate  child ;  where  unknown,  Mfmriiu, 

284-285.  Talihus  JE%e§dit^  dec.  "After  such  gifts  and  ve<nid8  ob 
the  part  of  Latinus,  the  Trojans  return  mounted  on  their  steeda, 
and  bring  back  tidings  of  peace."  Observe  the  peculiar  usage  of  the 
ablative  in  Udihus  donU  dietiique.  It  is  the  same,  in  fiiot,  as  UiHhu 
donis  €  Latino  aeceptU  verbuque  dicti*. 

280-289.  JnachiU  ab  Argi$.  "  From  Inaohian  Argos."  So  called 
from  Inachus,  who  was  said  to  have  founded  it.  Argos  was  one  of 
Juno*s  favourite  cities,  and  she  must  be  supposed  to  be  passing  fipooi 
it  here  in  order  to  visit  some  other  cherished  spot,  perhaps  Car- 
thage —Auraaque  invtcU  Mubml,    "  And,  borne  onward  (in  her  car), 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


BOOK   SBtElfTH.  693 

was  holdiDg  possetsion  of  the  regions  of  air,"  t.  <.,  and  was  moving 
tlong  tkrough  the  air  in  her  chariot. — Et  ex  aihere  longe,  &c. 
••  When  fipom  afer,  out  of  the  sky,  even  from  the  Sicilian  Pachynus, 
slie  espied  in  the  distance/*  &c.  Jnno  at  the  time  was  passing 
tfaroagh  thtt  part  of  the  heavens  which  lay  directly  above  the  Sicilian 
promontory  of  Pachynus.  From  this  elevated  point  she  espied  La- 
tkun  in  the  distance,  and  marked  the  scenes  that  were  passing  there. 

91^1-301.  FktL  ••TTBn8fixt6,"—FiUi9cotUrananotlru,6ui.  ThC 
Urte  of  Jnno  is»  that  she  cannot  prevent  the  fate  allotted  to  the  Tro- 
jans. — JVbfM  SigOM  oeeumbere  cantpUf  6lg.  **  ConM  they  fdl'on  the 
Sigsan  plains ;  could  they,  when  made  captives,  be  retained  in  cap- 
tivity! Did  blazing  Troy  reduce  to  ashes  its  inhabitants  t  (Of 
what  avaB  has  all  this  been  t)  they  have  found  (for  themselves)  a 
way  throogh  the  midst  of  armies,  and  through  the  midst  of  flames,*'' 
f.  «.,  have  they  not  fiillen  on  the  plains  of  Troy  1  have  they  not 
been  dragged  into  captivity  ?  have  they  not  been  wrapped  in  the 
fery  flames  that  consumed  their  cityl  and  have  they  not,  despite 
afl  this,  made  their  way  in  safety  through  the  midst  of  armies  and 
fiunes  t  This  passtge  is  imitated  from  Ennras :  **  Qua  neqve  Dar- 
ianei*  campeia  poiuere  perire^  j  liec,  cum  capta^  capi ;  necj  cum  combus- 
Uy  cremMri."*^8ig€M  eampi$.  A  general  name  for  tH^  plains  around 
Troy,  derived  from  the  promontory  of  Sigenm.  Consult  note  on 
liae  812,  bo<A  H, 

Aty  credo,  mea  mtmina,  dec.  "  But  my  divine  power,  I  suppose,  at 
length  lies  exhausted,*'  &c.  The  train  of  thought  is  as  fbllows : 
Bat  probably  they  have  thus  escaped  in  consequence  of  my  divine 
power  being  completely  exhausted  in  punishing  them,  or  because 
my  hatred  is  now  eompletely  sated !  why,  in  very  truth,  I  have  been 
oomtaatly  pursohig  them ;  I  have  chased  them  over  every  sea ;  I 
have  opposed  myself  unto  them  everywhere ;  and  it  has  done  no 
good  whatever.  The  clause  Irom  «/,  credo,  dec.,  to  qwieviy  is,  as  will 
be  perceived,  biuerly  ironical.-— QKtne^tam  patridj  dtc.  "Nay,  I 
have  even  dared  with  hostile  spirit  to  pursue  them,**  ^^Xi.—Absumta 
ta  T$uero9,  dtc.  **  The  energies  of  the  sky  and  the  sea  have  been 
spent  (to  no  purpose)  on  the  Trojans.*' 

803-303.  Quid  SyrUa,  dtc.  Compare  tme  146,  book  i. ;  line  055, 
book  iii.,  dee. — Profuit.  When  several  substantives,  partly  singula^ 
and  partly  plural,  come  together,  the  poets  are  fond  of  making  the 
reib  agree  with  the  last  of  the  singular  nouns.  (Omipare  Corte,  ad 
iMctn,  i.,  aOO.) — aecuri  peUgi  atque  met.  "  Regardless  of  the  ocean 
and  of  me,"  t.  e.,  secure  in  mind ;  troubled  by  no  thou^hta  aboat 
eitlier  the  dingers  of  oeean  or  my  vengeance. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


694  BOOK   SBVSNTH. 

804-807.  Marg  perdere  gcnUm^  dec.  Senrios  gives  us  the  expi«> 
nation  of  this  legeod.  Pirithous,  monarch  of  the  Lapiths,  had  for- 
gotten Mars  in  his  inTitatioo  to  all  the  gods,  and  also  to  the  Cen- 
taurs, to  be  present  at  his  marriage  with  Hippodamia.  The  god  of 
war,  in  consequence,  caused  the  quarrel  to  arise  between  the  Cen- 
taurs and  Lapithe,  which  ended  in  an  open  and  Moody  conflict. 
With  regard  to  the  expression  perdere  gtnUm,  dee.,  it  nuisc  either  be 
regarded  as  poetical  exaggeration,  since,  according  to  the  common 
account,  the  Lapithae  proved  yictorious  over  the  Centaors,  or  elsa 
Virgil  ibUows  some  other  version  of  the  (able. — LtpiMm,  Con 
tracted  for  LapUiuarum. 

Cencetsit  in  irta^  dtc.  **The  father  of  the  gods  himself  gave  «p 
ancient  Calydon  to  the  wrath  of  Diana.*'  Alluding  to  the  stoiy  of 
(Eneus,  and  his  neglect  of  Diana  in  not  inviting  her  to  the  oelebm- 
Uon  of  his  harvest-home  feast.  This  brought  about  the  famous  Cal- 
ydonian  boar-hunt,  and  the  war  between  the  Curetes  and  i£toliaos» 
in  the  course  of  which  the  city  of  Calydon  sufl*ered  much,  and  was 
nearly  taken  by  the  foe.  Consult  Anthon's  Class.  Diet  «.  «.  €£n- 
eus  and  Meleager. — Quod,  tcelus  «m/  LdtfUJuu,  6lc.  *'  Either  the  Ia^ 
ith«,  or  Calydon  deserving  what  so  severe  a  punishment  T'  We 
have  here  an  imitation  of  Greek  construction,  when  two  separate 
clauses  are  blended  into  one.  Thus  the  full  form  of  expression  wiB 
be,  Ob  quod  teelu*  out  Lajnlkms  tantam  fttnatHy  aui  CtUydiiu  : 
t€m  1  Hence  scelus  in  the  text  becomes  equivalent  to  sctUris  j 
or  to  pmnam  itself. — MergnUm.  Observe  the  participle  here  in  the 
singular  number,  and  agreeing  with  CaUfdontL^  although  L§f%ik^ 
precedes. 

808-813.  NU  linfusre  mctuiim,  dec.  **  Who,  unhappy  OM,  oould  en- 
dure to  leave  nothing  untried."  PoUa  is  here  equivalent,  in  soom 
degree,  to  sustinui.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  '*  Smttimn  .* 
semel  in  eum  locum  me  demiti  ul  omniA  ^uderem.**  Servius  makes  m- 
felix  here  equivalent  to  noeens  or  iraim.  But  this  appears  forced. — 
Qua  memei  in  omnia  ^erti.  **  Who  have  turned  myself  to  aU  expe- 
dients,'* t.  c,  have  had  recourse  to  all  manner  of  expedients. — Quod 
usputm  est.  **  Whatever  anywhere  exists,**  i.  «.,  whatever  divine 
power  there  may  be  anywhere,  even  in  the  world  below. — Aekenm- 
to.  **  The  go^  below.*'  Acheron,  the  li^er  of  the  lower  worid, 
taken  for  the  deities  that  bear  sway  there. 

313-332.  DMbiiur.  Supply  mHU.^lmmoU  cof^'ss.  **  Unalterably 
bis  spouse.*'  Jmmota  is  here  to  be  rendered  as  an  adverh,  though 
agreeing,  in  fact,  with  conjux. — Trakere.  **  To  protract.'* — Exmitt- 
dere.    "  To  make  slaughter  of.** — Hoc  genmr  eUfU$  socsr,  dtc    **  Let 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   8ETENTH.  695 

the  son-in-law  and  the  father-in-law  come  together  into  union  at 
this  price  of  their  followers." — Dotabere.  "  Thou  shalt  be  dowered 
with,"  i.  €.,  thy  dowr}  shall  be  paid  m.-^Pronuba.  **  As  the  god- 
dess who  is  to  preside  over  thy  nuptials."  Bellona,  the  goddess  of 
war,  will  here  take  the  place  of  Juno  herself  Consult  note  on  line 
166,  book  iT. 

Nee  face  tantum,  &c.  "  Nor  did  the  daughter  of  Cisseus  alone, 
pregnant  with  a  torch,  give  birth  to  nuptial  fires ;  her  own  offspring, 
too,  shall  prove  the  same  to  Venus,  and  a  second  Paris,  and  a  fire- 
brand deadly  to  Troy  again  rising  from  its  falL" — Cisgeis,  A  female 
patronymic,  referring  to  Hecuba,  the  daughter  of  Cissens  and  wife 
of  Priam.  She  dreamed  that  she  was  delivered  of  a  blazing  torch, 
and  her  dream  was  accomplished  in  her  bringing  forth  Paris,  who 
kindled  the  war  which  destroyed  his  country. — Quin  idem  Ven^rt,  &c 
^neas,  also,  is  to  prove  a  funeral  torch  for  the  fortunes  of  his  fol- 
lowers.— Paris  alter,  ^neas  is  to  prove  a  second  Paris,  in  not  only 
bringing  ruin  on  his  remaining  countrymen,  but  in  making  a  woman 
(Lavinia)  the  cause  of  the  conflict. — RecidiBa.  Consult  note  on  line 
844,  book  iv. 

323-329.  Horrenda.  "The  dread  goddess,"  t.  e.y  dreadful  in  her 
wrath. — Terras  petivU.  She  now  alters  the  course  of  her  chariot, 
and  descends  to  earth. — Dirarum  sororum.  Alluding  to  the  Furies. 
—  Infemisque  tenebris.  "And  from  the  darkness  of  the  lower 
world."— Cn'mina  no:(ia.  "Noxious  crimes."  AH  crimes  are,  in 
truth,  more  or  less  harmful ;  still,  however,  the  poet  here  adds  the 
epithet  noxia,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  desire  of  harming 
others  wa»  peculiarly  innate  in  this  goddess. — Cordi.  "Are  a 
source  of  delight."    Supply  surU. 

Sorores.  Her  sisters  were  Megsra  and  Tisiphone.  All  three 
were  daughters  of  Acheron  and  Night. — Tarn  sava  fades.  "  So 
cruel  are  the  aspects  which  she  assumes."  The  Furies  generally 
were  accustomed  to  assume  different  shapes  for  terrifying  and  pun- 
ishing the  wicked. — Tot  puUulat  atra  colubris.  "  Gloomy  of  visage, 
she  sprouts  forth  with  so  many  snakes."  The  Furies  were  com- 
monly represented  with  snakes  instead  of  tresses  sprouting  forth 
from  their  heads. 

330-337.  Acudi.  "Stimulates." — Hunc  mihi  da  jrroprium,  Ac. 
"  O  virgin,  daughter  of  Night,  grant  me  this  labour  (that  is)  peculiarly 
thine  own,"  t.  e.,  that  accords  so  well  with  thy  peculiar  attributes, 
and  comes  so  naturally  within  thy  province. — Ne  noster  honos,  <&c. 
"  Lest  my  honour  or  my  fame  be  infringed  upon  and  give  ground,** 
t.  e.,  be  compelled  to  yield  to  the  superior  influence  of  my  foes.— 


Digitized 


by  Google 


696  BOOK   8E7ENTH. 

Amhire.  <'To  circumvent. "  Equivalent,  literally,  to  the  vulgar 
English  phra9e,  "  to  get  around." — Obtidere,  **  To  get  possesaion 
of.**  From  obsido. — Urumiimos.  ''Hitherto  of  one  soul.*' — AtqM4 
odiu  9er$are  domos.  **  And  embroil  whole  families  with  bitter  ha- 
tred.*'— Tu  9erber€  teui$t  6iC.  **  Thou  canst  introduce,  beneath  the 
roofs  of  dwelUngSy  stripes  and  funereal  torches."  Wagner,  taking 
in  the  whole  train  of  ideas,  refers  verher^  not  to  inflictions  of  pun- 
ishment, but  to  domestic  strife  and  collisions ;  zxidfunereas  facet  to 
the  bloodshed  consequent  on  these.  This  is  also  the  expfanatioa 
given  by  Donatus. — y<mbui  milk.  Alluding  to  the  different  forms 
which  she  assumed,  from  time  to  time,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
mischief,  and  the  different  appellations  which  she  in  consequence 
received. 

338-840.  Fecundvm  concute  peelut.  "  Ransack  thy  fhritfid  bo- 
som,'* t.  e.,  thy  bosom  fruitful  in  mischief — ComponUtm  focem. 
**  The  peace  that  has  been  concluded.** — Crtnttnc  bdlL  '*  The  deeds 
of  violence  that  give  rise  to  war.'*    Criming  is  here  mnch  stronger 


than  ettusat  would  have  been. — Simul.     "At  one  and  the 
time.** 

841-345.  Exin.  <*  Instantly.*'  On  the  commands  of  the  auperioi 
gods,  remarks  Valpy,  no  reply,  but  instant  obedience  was  given. — 
Gorgotut*  infeeta  vetunis,  **  Steeped  in  Gorgonian  poisons.*'  The 
reference  here  appears  to  be  to  the  snakes  that  formed  her  tresses, 
like  those  that  encircled  the  head  of  Medusa. — TyrtamL  For  regit. 
Consult  note  on  line  266. — TMciium.  Servius  takes  this  as  equiva- 
lent here  to  tacUe.  It  is  better,  however,  to  connect  it  at  once  in 
construction  with  limen.  The  threshold  of  Amata's  apartment  be- 
comes a  silent  one,  in  allusion  to  the  deep-seated  care  to  which  she 
is  a  prey.  Amata,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  the  wife  of  Latinus, 
and  sister  to  Venilia  the  mother  of  Tumus,  and  was  desirous  of 
bringing  about  the  union  between  her  daughter  Lavinia  and  Tumus. 
'^ArderUem.  ''  Deeply  excited  in  feeling."  Coquebakt. — "  Kept  dis- 
quieting." Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne  :  *'  Ipsa  tr4  dtciuw 
coquere  not,  vel  pectus  noetrum^  K  e.  tLgU^re,  vexareJ'* 

846-352.  Huie.  **  At  her."  Equivalent  to  m  hine,  but  with  the 
additional  idea  of  <*  for  her  harm."— Prtfcorits  si  intinuL.  '*  Unto  its 
inmost  recesses." — Quo  furihund^  domum,  dec.  *<  In  order  that, 
transported  to  fury  by  the  monster,  she  may  throw  the  whole 
4welling  into  confusion.** — lUe.  ''It."  Referring  to  the  serpent. 
— Ei  lavU  pectara.  "  And  over  her  polished  breast."  Compare  the 
remark  of  Heyne :  **  Laevia  epitketon  egregie  deleetwm,  ut  eerpetuim 
hthricum  Upturn  adjuveL" — VohUur  atUuiu  mdU,  dec.    **RoIl8  on 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   8BVBMTH.  697 

with  irapereeptible  touch,  and  escapes  the  obeenratioii  of  the  rafin^ 
qaecn."— Fi/  tortile  coUo,  dtc.  The  snake  becomes  a  torques,  or 
twisted  ornament  of  gold  around  her  neck.  Consult  note  on  line 
W9,  book  v.—  Fu  longm  uenia  9Ul€s,  *'It  becomes  the  band  that 
fsrms  the  long  fillet."  The  allusion  is  to  a  fillet,  encircling  her 
tresses  and  hanging  down  long  behind. 

854-367.  AcdumprtmAlu€$,6ui,  *«  And  while  the  first  contagion, 
gliding  along  with  its  humid  poison,  attacks  e^ety  sense,"  du;. 
Lauw  here  indicates  the  corrupting  effect  of  the  serpent's  breath, 
and  the  Tenom  with  which  it  comes  loaded  is  termed  "  humid,"  or 
"  damp,"  the  breath  itself  being  humid.— P«rr«iu<i/.  A  well-selected 
term.  The  serpent  is  only,  as  yet,  operating  from  without.  The 
rerb,  therefore,  is4^  milder  import  than  oecupat  would  have  been. — 
Needum  tinimtu  toto,  dec.  "  Nor  as  yet  has  her  mind  felt  the  (mad- 
dening) flame  throughout  her  entire  bosom."— JVc^W.  •'  In  gentler 
accents." 

859-382.  ExsuUbutne  daiur,  <fcc.  ••Is  Lavinia,  O  (thoa  her) 
father,  to^be  given  to  a  Trojan  exile  to  wed  t  and  bast  thou  no  com- 
passion for  either  thy  daughter  or  thyself?"  Observe  the  force  of 
the  plural  in  exnUibw  Tettcris,  as  indicating  strong  contempt :  "  a 
mere  Trojan  exile,"  "  a  needy  wanderer  from  Troy."  Observe, 
also,  the  peculiar  force  of  the  present  in  daiur :  *"  Is  Lavinia  being 
given,"  f.  c,  is  she  about  to  be  given. — Prima  aquUone.  The  north 
wind  would  be  favourable  for  a  departure  from  Italy,  the  south  wind 
unfavourable.  Aquilo  is,  strictly  speaking,  the  northeast  wind, 
though  here  taken  generally  for  the  north.— Prac^.  **  A  mere  rob- 
ber." We  have  separated  ferfiduw  from  fr<tdo  by  a  comma,  as 
Wagner  has  done,  which  makes  the  latter  term  more  forcible. 

363-^6.  At  non  sic  Pkrygius,  dec.  '*  Now  does  not  the  Phrygian 
shepherd  in  this  same  way  efiect  an  entrance  into  Lacedasmon, 
and  has  he  not  (in  this  same  way)  borne  off,"  dtc.  Wakefield 
makes  penetral  here  the  aorist,  by  contraction  for  penetranit,  **  did  he 
not  efibct  an  entrance."  This,  however,  is  quite  unnecessary. 
The  present  tense  is  here  employed  to  give  animation  to  the  pas- 
sage, as  if  the  subject  were  stilt  fresh  in  the  remembrance  of  the 
speaker,  and  had  but  recently  occurred. — Pkrygius  pastor.  Paris, 
in  allusion  to  his  eariy  mode  of  life  on  Mount  Ida. 

Quid  tua  sancta  fides  t  **  What  becomes  of  thy  plighted  faith  1" 
*•  ^'t  plighted  to  Tumos,  in  having  promised  him  the  hand  of  thy 
daughter. — Quid  eura  antiqua  tuorum  1  "  What  of  the  regard  which 
thoa  hast  all  along  had  for  thy  people !"  Observe  the  peculiar  foree 
of  tmtiqua,  as  indicating  that  which  has  been  eicistinf  for  a  long 

Nun 


Digitized 


by  Google 


098  BOOK  a£V£NTH. 

time  back,  but  whiefa  now  begins  to  ce«se.  Two  IdeM  are  thew 
fore  blended  here. — Comanguituo  Turno.  "  To  tby  binnman  Tnr> 
BUS."    His  motber,  Yenilia,  was  tbe  sister  of  Amata,  tbe  speaker. 

867-373.  Si  gemer  externa,  6lc.  "  If  a  son-in-law  from  a  foreign 
race  is  sought  (by  tbee)  for  the  latins,'*  t.  c,  to  rule  over  tbe  Latins; 
to  take  part  with  thee  in  tbe  goverooient  of  Latiun.  Compare 
line  256,  *'  Pmrtemii  generum^  partbwque  ta  regna  vocari  uttsjucHs"  and 
line  472,  book  xL,  **  gcna-Hnnfuc  adMciw&rit  nr^'." — JUque  9€det, 
"And  if  this  determination  be  a  settled  one." — Omnem  equidtm 
acepirU,  die.  **  I,  ior  my  part,  tUiok  that  every  land  is  a  foreign  ono 
which,  being  independent,  is  disjoined  from  our  own  sway.''  liter- 
afly,  *'  aiu  apart  iirom  our  sceptre.''— D/ccrv.  ''  Mean."— JS/  Tumo^ 
si  prima,  dec  **  And  if  the  first  origin  of  his  fan^  be  traced  back* 
Tumus  has  Inachus  and  Acrisitis  fur  his  progenitors,  and  the  heait 
of  Greece  (for  bis  native  home).*'  Turnus  claimed  to  be  descended 
from  Danae,  daughter  of  Acrisius.  Compare  note  on  line  41(K— 
Mediaque  Myeena.  Mycen»;  the  earlier  capital  of  Argolis,  is  here 
put  first  for  that  country  itself,  and  then  for  the  whole  <^  Greece. 
Acrisius,  father  of  Daoae,  reigned  in  Argos.  Observe  in  this  pas- 
sage the  reasoning  of  Amata.  The  oracle  requires  a  son-in-law 
from  a  foreigo  nation.  £very  nation,  however,  is  a  foreign  one 
that  is  free  from  the  Latin  sway.  Tumua,  therefore,  as  prince  of 
Uie  Rutuli,  anawers  the  condition  of  the  oracle ;  and  besides,  to 
make  assurance  doubly  sure,  tbe  Aimily  of  Tumus  ean  trace 
back  its  origin  to  the  very  heart  of  Greece,  namely,  the  land  of 
Argolis. 

374-383.  Coiilra#l«r«.  **  To  sund  firm  in  bis  opposition."— Lajk 
MMM.  Supply  eMt.^Fwriide  malum,  '*The  infuriating  venom.*"— 
ingentibtu  excita  nmuirit,  "  Troubled  in  mind  by  horrid  images.*' 
Compare  tbe  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  Monstra  sunt  Urrore*  a  fktat- 
ioMmmtafurenH*  animo  okj^Ua'' — Sme  morefurii  lymphaU,  *'- Wrought 
up  to  phrensy,  she  rages  wildly.''— QuoMiUm.  '« At  times."— Tsr^ 
"  A  whip-top."  The  Greek  p6ft6oc  or  (kfiS^,  Observe  the  peculiar 
aptness  of  the  comparison  between  une  mart  furit  and  cvjvaii^ 
feriwr  speUHat  tbe  maddening  venom  of  the  serpent,  and  the  powers 
fttl  impulse  of  the  lath ;  between  smi««o  in  gyro  and  imm^sam  per 
urbemy  the  wonder  of  the  youthful  throng,  and  the  astonishment  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Lanreatum  at  the  wild  movements  of  their  queen. 

Vtuua  0i$ria  €ir0um.  "  Throughout  some  empty  court,"  t.  c,  all 
around  throughout. — Cairva^  spatiU,  "  In  circling  conraes."  Sgrn* 
iu#  is  a  term  borrowed  ftom  the  Roman  races.  Conaalt  note  oi^ 
Una  316,  book  v.  —  .S^m^  imcia  auyra,  dec    *  The  inexpeneoced 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   gBTEVTH.  699 

and  beardless  throng  stand  erer  in  silent  amasement,  wondering  at 
the  rapidly-revohring  box-wood.** — Intcuu  More  literally,  "igno- 
rant (of  the  true  cause  of  its  moiway^-^Supra*  Tbts  describes  liie 
boys  bending  over  the  top  and  intent  upon  its  moTements.-»BimMi. 
The  niatertal  out  of  which  these  articles  were  commonly  oiade.  So 
Persius  uses  buxum  for  iurho,  *'  bvxum  torqmtr€  JkgtUo."  {Sat.,  Hi., 
&i.y^Dant  sntmot  pUg^t.  *«Tbey  lend  their  souls  to  the  btow." 
Heyne,  very  strangely,  rejects  this  explanation,  and  refers  the  words 
of  the  text  to  the  top  itself,  making  pUga  the  nominative,  and  sap* 
plying /atr&Htt  aAer  animotf  **  the  blows  impart  a  more  rapid  motioa 
to  it.'*    Nothing  can  be  more  ioreed  than  such  an  iateriNretation. 

385-388.  Simulato  numine  Bacchi.  **  Under  the  pretence  of  cel- 
ebrating the  orgies  of  Bacchos.'*'>-JVff/M»  tufas.  "A  more  appall- 
ing deed."  Alluding  to  her  having  performed  in  this  way  the  wor- 
ship of  Bacchus,  in  order  to  suit  her  own  private  ends^ — Majarem 
fitrorem.  **  A  wilder  career  of  phrensy.*' — TkaUmmm.  ^  The  intend- 
ed union.**— TVtioj^iie  moretur.  <'  And  may  delay  the  anplial  toroh* 
cs.**  Referring  to  the  torches  of  the  marriage  train  which  ceadoctp 
ed  the  bride  to  her  husband's  dwelling.  Compare  note  on  line  IB, 
book  iv.  Schrader  suggests  imddsvt,  supponag  the  meaning  of  the 
text  to  be  this,  namely,  that  she  may  either  break  off  the  match  en- 
tirely, cn>  else  may  delay  it  for  some  time.  Wagner,  however,  shows 
Utdasqut  to  be  the  true  reading,  sinee  Amata  hoped  tbat»  by  d^ying^ 
she  might  prevent  the  marriage  altogether. 

389-391.  Euoi  Bdeche  !  fremens,  **  Shouting  forth  (from  time  to 
time).  All  hail !  O  Bacchus  !**  Euoit  in  Greek  eioi,  was  the  com- 
mon cry  of  the  Bacchantes  while  celebrating  the  orgies  of  Bacchus. 
The  origin  of  the  term  is  disputed.  Hermann  {ad  Soph.,  Traeh.,  218) 
makes  it  to  have  been  originally  a  Doric  imperative,  edot,  afterward 
employed  as  an  inteijection,  with  its  accentuation  altered  to  a  cir- 
cumflex on  the  last  syllable.  This,  however,  is  opposed  by  Giese 
(JEol.  Dial.,  p.  313).  Lehrs,  on  the  other  hand,  writes  the  word 
with  an  aspirate  on  the  last  syllable.  {De  siud.  Arist.  Ham.,  p. 
387.)  With  regard  to  the  Latin  form  of  the  word,  we  have  adopt- 
ed Euoi  instead  of  the  common  Evoi,  on  the  suggestion  of  Wag- 
ner. The  objection  to  Evoi  is,  that  the  first  syllable  is  short 
{Heyne,  ad  JEn.,  xi.,  31),  which  also  forms  an  argument  in  favour 
of  Euantder,  Etiadne,  du).,  where  the  coflunoa  text  has  JSasudMr, 
Evo/dnt^  dec. 

Etenim  moUes  tibi,  te.  "  For  that  she  assames  the  soft  thyrsi 
lor  thee»  that  she  moves  around  thee  in  Uie  danoe,  that  she  auitures 
for  thee  ber  eonseerated  locks.**    These  wards  apply  to  lAvkiiiw 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TOO 


BOOK   SBTEMTH. 


and  are  spoken  of  her  by  Amata ;  only  we  have  them  in  what  m 
called  the  oraiio  MiqutL,  in  place  of  their  being  uttered  directly  by 
the  mother.  Some  editions  remoTe  the  full  stop  after  crmtmy  and 
connect  these  lines  with  Fama  volai;  but  this  is  far  inferior.  Amata 
conteeratea  her  daughter  to  Bacchus,  by  promising  that  she  shall 
bear  his  thyrsus,  join  in  the  dances  around  his  shrine,  and  cherish 
her  hair,  now  sacred  to  him,  that  it  may  float  in  his  orgies.  The 
consecrating  of  the  hair  to  some  particular  god  was  an  act  of  devo- 
tion not  unusual  in  the  times  of  remote  antiquity.  Long  hair  was 
especially  necessary  for  those  who  celebrated  the  mysteries  of  Bac- 
chus, as  in  these  fVantic  orgies  it  was  thrown  about  in  the  wildest 
disorder. 

TAyrjoff.  The  tbjrrsus  was  a  pole  carried  by  Bacchus,  and  by 
Satyrs,  Msnades,  and  others  who  engaged  in  Bacchic  festivities  and 
rites.  It  was  sometimes  terminated  by  the  apple  of  the  pine,  or  fir- 
cone, that  tree  being  dedicated  to  Bacchus  in  coosequeooe  of  the 
use  of  the  turpentine  that  flowed  from  it,  and  also  of  its  cones,  ia 
making  wine.  The  monuments  of  sncient  art,  however,  most  com> 
monly  exhibit,  instead  of  the  pineapple,  a  bunch  of  vine  or  ivy 
leaves,  with  grapes  or  henries,  arranged  into  the  ftrm  of  a  cone. 
The  annexed  woodcut',  taken  from  a  marble  ornament  {Mom.  Mattk.^ 
ii.,  ith.  M),  shows  the  head  of  a  thjrrsus  composed  of  the  leaves  and 
of  the  ivy,  and  surrounded  by  acanthus  leaves.    Very  fre- 


quently, also,  a  white  flllet  was  tied  to  the  pole  just  below  the  head, 
in  the  manner  represented  in  the  woodcut  on  page  360,  taken  from 
one  of  Sir  William  Hamilton's  vases. 

89S-396.  Fmma  wolai,    **  Rumour  flies  forth/'  i.  e.,  the  rumour  of 
this  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  queen  flies  forth  over  the  land.«— 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SEVENTH. 


701 


JVntt  McceHMUM  peciore,  "  Inflamed  by  the  Furies  in  their  breast.'* 
^-Mem  omnest  dtc.  They  all  follow  the  example  of  their  queen, 
and  rush  forth  to  celebrate  the  orgies. — Nova  Uda.  "  New  abodes  " 
t.  e.,  the  recesses  of  the  forests  and  mountains. — Deseruere  domot, 
*^  They  have  abandoned  their  homes."  Observe  the  beautiful  use 
of  the  perfect  in  denoting  rapidity  of  motion.  The  action  is  al- 
ready performed  ere  the  poet  can  well  describe  it. 

Pamjnneasqiu  geruiU,  <Scc.  "  And  arrayed  in  iawn-skins,  wield 
spears  decked  in  vine-leaves."  The  skins  here  meant  are  the  n^ 
bndes  (ye6pi6€c),  or  fawn-skins,  and  we  have  translated  accordingly. 
Skins  of  this  kind  were  worn  originally  by  hunters  and  others,  as 
an  appropriate  part  of  their  dress.  They  were  afterward  attributed 
to  Bacchus,  and  were,  consequently,  assumed  by  bis  votaries  in  the 
processions  and  ceremonies  which  they  observed  in  honour  of  him. 
The  annexed  woodcut,  taken  from  Sir  William  Hamilton's  vases, 
shows  a  priestess  of  Bacchus  in  the  attitude  of  ofiering  a  nebris  to 
him,  or  to  one  of  his  ministers.  The  works  of  ancient  art  often 
show  it  as  worn  not  only  by  male  and  female  bacchanals,  but  also 
by  Pans  and  Satyrs.  It  was  commonly  put  on  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  aegis  or  goat-skin,  by  tying  the  two  fore  legs  over  the  right 
shoulder,  so  as  to  allow  the  body  of  the  skin  to  cover  the  left  side  of 


N  nnS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


T02  BOOK   8BTBKTB.  . 

the  weftrer.   On  the  present  occasfon,  however,  the  skin  appe&ra  to 
have  enveloped  the  personi  and  to  have  been  secured  by  a  girdle. 

997-463.  Flagrantem  jnmtm,  *•  A  blazing  pine-toTCh,'»  i.  e.,  a  nat- 
vral  torch,  formed  of  a  pine  branch,  as  distinguished  froa  torches 
of  more  artificial  construction.  Consult  note  on  line  224,  book  vi. 
— 'Ccfitf  hfnuTitnM.  Amata,  by  this  conduct,  observes  Valpy,  shows 
her  insanity :  in  marriage  processions  lighted  torches  were  nsuaBy 
earned.^Torvum.  **  With  a  stem  look.**  The  neuter  of  the  adjeo- 
tive  taken  as  an  adverb.  Compare  the  Greek  detvSv. — Ubi  quaque. 
"  Wherever  ye  each  may  be." — 8i  qua  piU  ammUt  dec.  **  If  any 
afTeetion  for  the  unhappy  Areata  still  remains  in  your  loyal  bosoms.*' 
Ptit  here  has  reference  to  the  feeling  of  devoted  loyalty  which  they 
are  supposed  to  have  towards  their  queen. — Si  juris  mMtemi,  dec. 
"  If  any  concern  fur  a  mother's  right  fills  you  with  pain,"  t.  «.,  for 
the  right  which  a  mother  should  ever  enjoy  of  being  heard  as  to  tho 
marriage  of  a  daughter.-^Cajnto.  *'Take  up,**  i.  e.,  begin,  enter 
upon  the  celebration  of. 

406-418.  Satis  acmsst,  «*  To  have  given  sufiScient  keenness  to.*» 
Vertisse,  "To  have  thrown  into  confusion." — Fuseis  «/w..  The 
Furies  are  here  represented  as  winged  deities.  They  occur  as  such 
elsewhere  also,  and,  in  particular,  on  what  are  termed  Etmrian  va- 
aes.  Compare  Voss,  Afy/Ao/.  Br.,  «.  40.--AudaeiM  JbUuU.  Refer- 
ring to  Tumus. — Acrisianeis.  Put  for  Argivis.  The  Latin  adjec- 
tive is  formed  from  the  Greek  ^AxpiatuvetoCf  which  last  comes  from 
^AxpialuVf  another  form  for  *AKpiaioCf  the  name  of  Danae*s  father, 
who  was  king  of  Argos. 

Locus  Ardea  quomUm^  dec.  **  The  place  of  old  was  called  Ardea 
by  our  forefathers ;  and  Ardea  now  remains  an  illustrious  name ; 
but  its  fortune  has  departed.**  Literally,  **  has  been.**  The  com- 
mon reading  in  this  place,  remarks  Symmons,  is  Ardua,  as  the  ori- 
ginal name  of  the  city,  altered,  by  the  innovation  of  time,  into  Ardea, 
I  am  persuaded,  with  Heyne,  that  the  sole  name  intended  by  Virgil 
was  Ardea,  and  I  cannot  discover,  with  Trapp,  any  difficulty  in  the 
construction  of  the  passage.  In  the  time  of  Virgil  the  city  of  Tur- 
nus  was  in  ruins.  The  common  reading  gives  an  improbable  etymol- 
ogy of  the  name  from  a  modem  Latin  word,  and  rather  perplexes 
the  sentence.  The  more  likely  derivation  of  the  term  was  from  ar- 
deot  **  a  heron,**  which  was  a  bird  of  augury.  I  shall  not  notice  the 
other  interpretation  of  the  passage  which  regards  avis  as  the  nomi- 
native case  in  apposition  with  Ardea,  and  compels,  of  course,  a  very 
different  translation,  namely,  **  the  place  was  called  Ardea,  a  bird,** 
for  to  be  rejected  it  needs  only  to  be  exposed. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


DOCK   SEVfiNTH.  703 

414-419.  Mtdiam  qweum.  "  Mid  repose/^  >.  e.,  the  repose  of  the 
midnight  YkOMx.-^FkrialU  membrm,  **  Her  Fury's  limbs,"  «.  «.,  her 
ordinary  sliape  and  appearance  as  a  Fury.-^Et  froniem  obscerutm, 
6lc,  **  And  ploughs  with  wrinkles  her  brow,  dtsdgured  by  age." — 
Viu^  The  **  fillet"  was  the  peculiar  badge  of  priests,  priestesses, 
and  all  who  offered  sacrifice. —  Turn  ramtim  innsciit  olivet.  "  Then 
she  binds  around  (her  head)  a  branch  of  olive,"  t. «.,  an  olive  crown. 
In  Virgil,  olive  crowns  are  used  for  a  double  purpose :  to  decorate 
victors,  and  to  fit  a  person  for  the  performance  of  sacred  rites ;  fur 
this  tree  was  regarded  as  peculiarly  auspicious,  and  a  symbol  of 
peace.  It  forma,  therefore,  on  the  present  occasion,  part  of  the  cos* 
tume  of  the  pretended  prtesteas.  (Compare  Wagnery  ad  Georg.,  iii., 
81.)  For  a  cut  representing  an  olive  crown  from  a  medal  of  Lepi- 
dus,  see  page  596.   {GoUz^  Hat.  Cas.,  xxxiii.,  6.) 

Fii  Ctdybc,  JuntmU,  dec.  **  She  becomes  Calybe,  the  aged  priest- 
ess of  Juno,  and  her  temple,"  t.  <.,  of  the  temple  of  Juno.  The  con- 
atmctioft  is  mmu  sMcerdot  Junonit  iempiique.  The  mention  of  Juno  is 
here  very  appropriate.  This  goddess,  of  coarse,  favoured  ttie  inter- 
ests of  Turnus;  aed,  besides,  she  had  a  temple  at  Ardea.  ' 

4S1*4S6.  Tot  inemsnmfiuat,  &c.  "  Wilt  thou  suffer  so  many  la- 
bours to  have  been  expended  in  vain,  and  the  sceptre,  which  is  thine 
•f  right,  to  be  transferred  to  Dardan  colonists  1"  Supply  €s*t  aller 
fiuM.  —  TNLiucribi.  Compare  line  760,  book  v. — Et  qu6uUa$  son- 
guint  dotes.  ••  And  the  dowry  purchased  with  thy  blood,"  i.  «.,  the 
blood  of  thee  and  thy  subjecto.  Turnus  must  be  supposed  to  have 
aided  Latinas  in  his  wars.  Compare  line  496.—/  imitc,  ingrtiU,  6lc. 
"  Go  now,  derided  one,  expose  thyself  to  ungrateful  dangers,"  t.  «., 
go  aow,  expose  thyself  to  fresh  dangers  for  those  who  deride  thee, 
by  having  disappoiMed  thy  fondest  hopes,  and  who  wHl  again  rec- 
ompense these  dangers  with  the  blackest  ingratitude.— Te^  pa/ce 
LMtinoM.  The  Latins,  in  their  wars  with  the  Tyrrheni,  had  received 
aid  from  Tamus,  and  by  this  means  had  obtained  peace. 

427-434.  iftw  Mdeo.  "These  very  things.'*  Wagner  considers 
Mdco  untranslatable  here ;  remarking,  **  Interdum  adeo  ita  pont/itr,  id 
non  kMJbeamus,  quod  in  temaeulo  sermtme  ei  respondeat^  soUque  soni  to- 
citqae  vtOentkne  a  nohis  ezprimi  posnt^  ut  JBn.^  vii.,  427,  Hflsc  adeo 
tibi  me,"  Ac.  (Qutttt.  Virg.,  xxvi.,  3.)— Quvm  jaceret.  **  When 
thou  mightest  be  lying."— £r  armari  pubem,  6cc.  "  And  with  ffeel- 
ings  eager  for  the  conflict,  make  preparations  for  thy  youth  to  be 
aimed  and  marched  forth  from  (thy  city)  gates."  In  construction 
we  most  join  Itthts  tm  onaa,  which  becomes  equiralent  to  alaeer  ad 
otfM  tajntnda. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


704  BOOK   SEVENTH. 

Ei  PkrygioSf  &c.  CoMtnie,  ti  exure  Pkiygios  duetw,  qui  eameierw 
fulchro  flumiiUf  pictasgue  cmmuu^^'Pieiasqut  cmrituts.  **  And  tbeir 
painted  vessels."  Tbe  ships  of  the  ancients  were  adorned  with 
painting  at  both  the  bow  and  stem.  Tbe  former  especially  was  or- 
namented on  both  sides  with  figures,  which  were  either  painted 
upon  the  sides  or  laid  in. — CkdUolQm  vis  magnm.  ^  The  mighty  wiH 
of  the  gods.'*— Dic/o  parere,  **  To  observe  his  promise.** — StnhuL 
^  Know,"  t.  e„  feel,  to  his  own  cost,  tbe  true  power  of. 

435-444.  Sie  «rM  vitiummr  6tc.  **  Having  begun  (to  speakX  thus 
in  turn  replies." — CUi9»e*  inoecUu,  <Scc.  ^  The  intelligence  that  a  fleet 
has  been  wafted  into  the  waters  of  the  Tiber,"  dec.  We  have  recalled 
undam,  the  reading  of  the  common  text,  instead  of  adoptinf  o/veoy 
as  given  by  Heyne.  The  weight  of  maBuscript  authority,  acoording 
to  Wagner,  is  in  favour  of  tbe  former.— iVe  unto*  mihi  Jmgt  m€tu9. 
'"  Conjure  not  up  for  me  so  great  causes  of  alarm." — Vieta  ntu^  «c- 
rique  cjfctta.  **  Overcome  by  dotage,  and  wcnm  out  as  rcgairds  the 
(power  of  distinguishing  the)  truth."  Tbe  expression  mcu  titu  may 
be  more  freely  rendered,  **  enfeebled  both  in  body  and  mind.'*— Fc- 
nquc  effmia.  Worn  out  by  age,  so  as  to  he  incapable  of  distinguish* 
ing  truth  from  lalsehoed.  A  metaphor  taken  from  exhausted 
ground. 

Curis  ueguicquam  exereti.  **  Agitates  with  idle  fears." — ^JSf  Mrmm 
regum  inters  6lo.  '*  And  deludes  (thee),  a  prophetess  (of  iU),  with 
groundless  alarm,  amid  the  warlike  movements  of  kings."  Heyne 
makes  vatem  here  equivalent  to  aditutm,  *'  a  temple-keeper."  We 
have  preferred,  however,  the  explanation  of  Wagner,  who  regards 
the  word  as  analogous,  in  some  degree,  to  the  Greek  KOMOfMnm^t 
but  with  a  strong  tinge  of  irony. — Cmts  tibi,  "  Thy  province  is.*' 
Literally,  *'  it  is  a  care  for  thee.*' — Bella  vtn  pMunquej  dec.  ^  Let 
men  have  the  management  of  war  and  peace,  by  whom  wars  ought 
to  be  managed.**  ()uU  is  here  put  for  quibus.—Garmi,  We  have 
given  gerani,  with  Wagner,  as  more  forcible  than  gerent,  the  reading 
of  Heyne  and  others.  The  latter  critk;,  moreover,  regards  the 
words  quU  bella  gerenda  as  spurious,  but  Wagner  defends  them. 

445-451.  ExarsU,  "  Blazed  forth.*'— Orash.  *«  While  yet  speak- 
ing."— Tot  Erinys  nbiist  hydriM.  *'  The  Fury  hisses  with  so  many 
snakes,"  t.  e.,  so  many  snakes  hiss  forth  from  the  Fury. — Tiuuaqu€ 
tefaciu  aperit.  *'So  horrid  a  shape  discloses  itself  to  the  view.*' 
Tanta  carries  with  it  here  not  only  the  idea  of  something  appalling 
tu  the  sight,  but  also  of  a  visage  and  shape  larger  than  the  human. 
—Pupuiit.  "  She  repulsed  him.**— £rmt  "  Reared.**— Vtfrftera^iis 
in»0Huit.    "  And  sounded  her  lash.**    The  Furies  are  generally  rep- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SBYBNTH. 


706 


resented  with  €  scoarge,  with  which  to  ponish  the  wicked  in  Tar- 
tarus. It  probably  was  supposed  to  resemble  the  whip  used  for 
punishing  slaves,  which  was  a  dreadful  instrument,  knotted  with 
bones  or  heavy  indented  circles  of  bronze,  or  terminated  by  hooks, 
in  which  latter  case  it  was  aptly  denominated  a  scorpion.  Hence 
we  sometimes  read  of  the  scorpion-lash  of  the  Furies.  The  follow- 
ing woodcut  represents  an  ancient' lash. 


469-465.  En  ego!  ** Behold  me nowr-^Resjfke^ hoe.  "Look 
wen  at  what  thou  now  seest/'  t.  e.,  look  well,  and  recoiniise  my 
real  character. — Juveni.  For  tii  jmoenem. — Et  atro  lumine,  dto.  Tnis 
darting  of  the  torch  into  the  bosom  of  the  warrior  is  merely  symbol- 
ical of  the  Fury's  breathing  into  him  a  mad  desire  of  warfare.^ 
ArtM  amewfremit.  "  He  madly  cries  aloud  for  arms.*'  Equivalent, 
in  fact,  to  arma  fremeru  petit. — Amor  ferri.  *'  An  eager  desire  for  the 
•word.** — In  MHper.  **  Anger,  above  all,''  t.  e.,  more  than  any 
other  feeling. — Magna  veluti  qunrnfimmma,  dec.  *<  As  when  a  flame 
of  twigs  is  applied,  with  a  loud  crackling,  to  the  sides  of  some  bub- 
bling caldron,  and  the  waters  bound  upward  with  the  heat." — Aquai. 
Governed  by  amnii.  The  common  text  has  aqua  w.  Consult 
Heyne*s  critical  note.  Aqnal  is  the  oM  form  for  afiM,^Atqu€  alie 
fjmmi*  exuherat.     "  And  bubbles  up  on  high  with  foam." 

467-474.  PoUutd  pace.  **  Now  that  friendly  relatioiia  are  viola- 
fed,"  t.  e.,  by  the  king's  having  resolved  to  wed  his  daughter  unto 
another. — Prirma  jutenum.  '*  Unto  the  chief  of  his  warriors." — Se 
satis  amhobuM,  dec.  "  That  he  is  coming,  a  match  for  both  parties, 
as  well  Trojans  as  Latins."  Venire  is  here  much  more  emphatic 
tiian  esse  would  have  been. — Divosque  in  vote  voeami.  **  And  had 
called  the  gods  unto  his  vows,"  t.  e.,  and  had  addressed  his  vows 
unto  the  gods.  Equivalent  to  deosque  invoeawU  totis.  —  /fitne. 
**  This  one  (of  their  numb«»r)."  More  freely,  "  one."— ifiwie  atom 
ftgsa.  **  That  one  his  regal  ancestors."— An^  claris  dexUra  factis. 
»  A  thhnd,  his  right  hand,  with  its  illustrious  exploito."    The  poet 


Digitized 


by  Google 


706  BOOK   8BTBNTQ. 

here  erameretes  the  diffisrent  iiiciteineiite  to  war,  as  arisiiig  froa 
the  personal  qualities  of  the  leader. 

476-48*. /«  r*M<rrw.  "  Against  the  Trojans."— ^rte  iwwi.  "With 
fresh  artifice."  —  htsidiis  curtuquct  6lc.  **Wa8  hnatiDg  the  wild 
creatures  by  soarea  and  open  chase."— /fic  subil^im  cMmbtu,  6tc 
*  The  Cocytian  virgin  hereupon  inspirea  the  hounds  with  auddea 
fury,  and  touches  their  nostrils  with  the  well-known  scent,  that  with 
keen  ardour  they  might  pursue  a  stag."— Cocy^  virgo.  The  Cocy- 
tus  was  one  of  the  rirers  of  the  lower  world,  the  quarter  whence 
the  Fury  came. — Objicii.  Literally,  "  flings  sudden  madness  upon 
the  hounds."— LoAorum.  "  Of  their  troubles."— Be//o.  For  tul  bel- 
lutn. 

483-493.  Formd  prastantif  &.C.  **  Of  surpassing  beauty,  and  tall 
wilh  (branching)  horns.*' — Tynhida  pueri,  **  The  yotmg  sons  <u 
Tyrrheus."— Parwi/.  The  present  for  the  past  tense,  in  order  to  im- 
part animation  to  the  narrative. — Et  late  ciutoita,  dee.  **  And  unto 
whom  is  intrusted  the  charge  of  the  fieMs  far  around." 

Assuetum  mperUa,  dtc  "(The  animal),  accuatomed  to  her  com- 
manda,  their  sister  Silvia  was  wont  to  deck  with  her  utmost  care^ 
entwining  its  boms  with  soft  garlands,  and  used  to  cooib  the  wikl 
creature,  and  lave  it  in  the  crystal  atream."  Observe  the  use  of  the 
imperfect  to  denote  an  habitual  act  —-Silvia.  Sister  to  the  youths, 
and  daughter  of  Tyrrhens. —Jfcitum  patiena.  **  Patient  beneath  her 
hand."  Literally,  "enduring  her  hand." — MtMsofm  mssuttw*  A#- 
riU.  "  And  accustomed  to  his  master's  hoard,"  t. «.,  aocistomed  ta 
be  fed  from  the  table  of  his  master — Iptt.  "  Of  hia  own  accord." 
^^Serd  fwtfmm  noel€.     "  However  late  at  nigfaf 

494-400.  C^mmooere.  "Roused."— F/irmo  c«m/or<e  Mcasuto, dee. 
**  As  he  chaneed  to  be  floating  down  with  the  stream,  and  from  time 
to  time  allayed  the  heat  upon  the  verdant  bank."  Heyne  readera 
deftueret  as  equivalent  to  deftuxiMtf,  and  Oiakee  the  stag  to  have 
been  roused  after  be  had  floated  down  the  stream*  and  when  ho  was 
now  redining  on  the  grassy  bank.  Wagner  veiy  oorreotly  oppeaoa 
titis,  and  takes  the  naeaning  to  be,  that  the  stag  waa  eo^ing  kael^ 
partly  by  floating  with  the  current,  and  partly  by  rediaiog  everj 
BOW  and  then  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  Thus  he  remarks,  "  N<m 
4st  deiueret  pr*  defloxisset  p^iitum :  ko€  dUU  poeia :  malum  ctrwu 
inakat  etjbtno  defiueru  et  im  umbrotd  ripA  deemnbeiu.''* 

487-499.  Curvo  cornu.  "  From  his  bended  bow."  The  how  is 
here  called  conm  becauae  it  was  aoroetimea  made  out  of  this  naate* 
rial.  Homer  apeaka  of  a  bow  made  out  of  the  long  homa  cf  « 
apeciea  ef  wild  goat,  fitted  to  one  another  at  the  baae,  and  Wl^e4 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  aevENTit.  707 

together  by  means  of  a  ring  of  gold  (xpv<Tiii  Kopfuvn,  Jl.,  iv.,  105, 
seqq.y — Nee  dextra  errmnti,  <Stc.  **  Nor  was  a  god  wanting  unto  bis 
right  hand,  that  might  otherwise  have  missed."  Deui  is  here  to  be 
taken  in  a  general  sense.  Servius  very  nnnecessarily  refers  the 
term  to  AIlecto«  comparing  it  with  the  Greek  v  ^eoc. — Errantu 
Wagner  thinks  that  this  may  also  be  understood  of  Ascanius,  fol- 
lowing with  his  eye  and  bended  bow,  or,  in  other  words,  with  his 
right  band,  the  movements  of  the  stag  as  it  kept  shunning  him  and 
attempthig  to  escape  in  diflferent  directions  successively.'— ilc/o^utf 
muUo^  &c.  <*And  the  shaft  came  driven  with  a  loud  (hissing) 
«ound,*'  dtc. 

603-W7.  Lacertos.  The  whole  arm  is  !?ere  meant.  Strictly 
speaking,  however,  the  term  laeeriu*  means  the  arm  from  the  elbow 
to  the  shoulder ;  and  bntekhtm  from  the  wrist  to  the  elbow.  This  is 
the  correct  distinction,  and  different  fVom  that  laid  down  by  most 
lexicographers.  {CrombUj  Gytnnat.f  vol.  Jl.,  p.  116,  segq  ) — Peslii 
Msperm,  "  The  fierce  destroyer,"  t.  e  ,  Allecto. — Imprwisi.  **  With 
unexpected  celerity."  The  Fury,  still  lurking  in  the  woods,  urges 
tbera  on,  so  that  they  came  with  unexpected  suddenness,  as  if  they 
hardly  needed  the  call  of  the  maiden. — Torre  obusto.  **  With  a  brand 
burned  to  a  point." — SlipUis  gravidi  nodi*.  "  Wiih  a  heavy  knot- 
ted club."    Literally,  "  with  the  knots  of  a  heavy  club." 

609-514.  Quadrifidam  quercum^  &,c.  **  As  he  chanced  to  be  cleav- 
ing an  oak  into  form,  with  wedges  driven  home,  breathing  fury,  his 
axe  being  snatched  up,"  t.  «.,  happening,  at  the  time,  to  be  cleaving 
an  oak  with  wedges,  he,  as  soon  as  he  heard  the  summons,  caught 
up  the  axe,  and,  inspired  with  sudden  fury,  converted  it  into  a  weap- 
on of  war. — At  sava  e  speculis,  <Scc.  **  But  the  cruel  goddess,  having 
found,  from  her  place  of  observation,  an  opportunity  of  doing  harm." 
— StabuU.  »*  Of  the  rustic  dwelling."  Bonstctten  describes  struc- 
tures of  this  kind,  in  his  Voyage  tur  la  scene  de*  fix  demiers  livre$  de 
VEniide,  p.  102,  teqq.  —  Pastorale  iignum.  The  custom  then  pre- 
vailed, as  now,  of  summoning  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring 
country  with  a  horn,  when  their  presence  was  suddenly  needed. — 
hUendit.  "Strains."  Wakefield  maintains  {ad  Lueret.y  vi.,  346) 
that  the  true  reading  here  is  incendit ;  and  Wagner  states  that  he 
would  adopt  it  in  the  text,  if  it  had  more  manuscript  authority  in  its 
favour. 

516-517.  Trhut  lotus.  "  The  Lake  of  Diana."  It  was  near  the 
towi.  of  Aricia,  and  is  now  called  Lago  di  Nemi.  It  is  not  fkr  fi-om 
the  village  of  Gensano,  according  to  M.  Villenave,  and  about  three 
leagues  from  the  site  of  ancient  Laurentum.  —  Sulfured  albus  agud. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


708 


BOOK   SfiTENTH. 


*<  White  with  sulphareoos  waters."  The  waters  of  the  Nar,  now 
JVero,  were  of  a  whitish  hue,  on  account  of  their  sulphureous  char- 
acter, and  Eustace  still  applies  to  the  modem  stream  the  epithet  of 
^ milky."  Serrius  says  that  nor  meant  "sulphur**  in  the  language 
of  the  Sahines.  The  Nar  separated  Umbria  from  the  Sabine  terri- 
tory, and  emptied  into  the  Tiber  after  receiving  the  waters  of  the 
Velinus.— Fo«/e«^««  Ke/ini.  The  Velinus,  now  Velino,  was  in  the 
Sabine  country,  and  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Nar. 

519-A27.  Burctna.  "The  horn.*'  Equivalent  here  to  conttt.  The 
hiccinof  strictly  speaking,  was  a  kind  of  horn  trumpet,  anciently 
made  out  of  a  shell.  It  nearly  resembled  in  shape  the  shell  buccinum. 
In  the  first  figure  of  ttie  anneJsed  woodcut,  taken  from  a  firieae,  the 
buecina  is  curved  for  the  convenience  of  the  performer,  with  a  very 
wide  mouth,  to  dififuse  and  increase  the  sound.  In  the  next,  a  copy 
of  an  ancient  sculpture  taken  ihnn  Blanchioi'a  work,  it  still  retaim 
the  original  form  of  the  shell 


Indomili  agrkoUt.  "The  hardy  rustics."  IndtrmiH  is  here  equiv- 
alent merely  to  duri ;  or,  as  Heyne  explains  it,  ••  qui  aUeri  nequeunl 
mulfrangi  ac  fatigari  laboribus  et  ttrumntB.^ — Direx$re  acie*.  "  They 
have  marshalled  their  (respectire)  lines.*'  Observe  the  employment 
of  the  perfect  to  indicate  rapidity  of  action.— JVim  yam  c«^/«mi»e.  &c. 
**  No  longer  now  is  the  aflfair  carried  on  in  rustic  encounter/*  Aci. 
— Scdfcrro  aneipiti  decernvnt.  "  But  they  contend  with  the  doubtful 
steel.*'  We  have  fallowed  here  the  explanation  of  Wagner,  who  re- 
fers th3  words  fcrro  aneipiti  to  the  equality  of  arms  on  both  sides» 
and  the  doubtful  conflict  thence  resulting :  *'  Ego^  sic  accepcrim ;  c^iU- 
tisjam  armis  deurnurU^  quo  Jit  ut  certamen  exislat  anceps.** — Atrt^€ 
late  korrescit,  &c.  "And  far  and  wide  a  deadly  crop  of  drawn  swcnrdn 
begins  to  bristle  on  the  view.**— jKra^uc  fulgent,  dtc.    "  Their  bra* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SBVEKTHk  709 

len  aimoor,  also,  ttrack  by  the  son,  gleama  upon  the  Tiew,  aad 
darts  forth  flashings  uato  the  clouds." 

628-530.  Primo  vento.  •♦With  the  rising  wind."  — iScm  toUii. 
"  Swells."— ^//tiM.  -  Higher  and  higher."— C<m»Mr^.  "  It  tow- 
ers aloft."  More  literally,  "  it  rises  with  all  its  energy."  Observe 
the  force  of  cmhi  in  composition. 

631-^(34.  Primam.  ante  odern,  ^.  **  In  front  of  the  iivemost  line 
of  battle." — Tyrrhd.  To  be  pronounced  as  a  dissyllable,  instead  of 
TyrrhH  from  a  nominative  Tyrrhhu,  which  is  not  to  be  confound- 
ed with  the  fomi  Tyrrhnu,  occurring  in  line  485,  and  which 
makes  the  genitive  in  -to;  —MaxmuM.  **  The  oldest."  Sup^y  naim, 
—Alma.  A  rarer  form  than  Almouj  as  given  m  the  common  text. 
Sosipater,  the  grammarian,  says  that  no  Latin  word  terminates  in 
om, — Km/iuu.  '*  The  wound-inflicting  shaft. " — Et  uda  vocU  iUr^  dtc. 
^  And  choked  with  blood  the  passage  of  the  humid  voice,  and  the 
slender-breathings  of  hfe."  The  epithet  vdct  is  here  applied  to  the 
▼Dice,  in  allusion  to  the  humid  passage  along  which  the  TOice  trav- 
els.   The  ordinary  form  of  expression  would  be  Mium  vocu  iitr. 

535-639.  Corpora  mulU,  Supply  «r<nMnter. — Senior^ue  Galttsuo. 
**  And  (among  these)  the  aged  Galnsus."  For  the  grammatical  con- 
structiou  supply  sumitur.-^Dvm  pad  $e  medium  ojfttt.  **  While  he 
oflbrs  himself  as  a  mediator  for  peace."  More  literally,  **  while  he 
oUBsn  himself  in  the  midst  for  peace." — Jutiisoimu*  umu.  Consult 
note  on  book  ii.,  I  426. — BaloHittm,  "  Of  bleating  sheep."  Supply 
owimm^^^Quma.  Equivalent  here  merely  to  gwnqvt.  The  poets 
often  use  the  distributives  for  the  common  nttmerale.--iieiit^aji«. 
*'  Returned  home  from  the  pasture^"  t.  e.,  were  wont  to  return  day 
after  day. 

540-544.  JEquo  maru.  *'  In  equal  conflict,"  t.  e.,  with  equal  for- 
tune, neither  skle  as  yet  proving  superior  to  the  other.  These 
words  apply  merely  to  the  early  stage  of  the  fight,  at  which  period 
ADecto  takes  her  departure,  having  sufficiently  embroiled  the  com- 
betants,  and  sown  the  seeds  of  war.  There  is  no  need,  therefore, 
of  Mark4and's  emendation,  smoo  mtirle,  as  suggested  by  him  in  his 
comments  on  Statins  (SUw.,  ▼.  ii.,  21).  —  Promi^oi  facia  pottna. 
*'  Having  fulfilled  her  promise."  More  literally,  **  having  become 
mistress  of  what  had  been  promised  (by  her),"  t.  e.,  having  brought 
it  under  her  control,  or  accomplished  it.  Compare  the  Greek  form 
of^xpression  :  kyKpar^c  yevofuiftj  Cry  vnioxtro. — ImhuL  **  Had  im» 
boed."  The  aorist  to  be  rendered  as  a  pluperfect  in  our  idiom. 
Compare  v.  554. 

Bi  priMUB  commuU  funera  pugna,    «« And  had  brought  about  the 
Ooo 


Digitized 


by  Google 


710  BOOH   »BT£IITH. 

mniag«  of  llie  irat  iifht,*"  i.  «.,  and  had  cMt&ed  a  eannige-vtaitied 
conflict  to  be  joined.  Commisk  ^etd  its  meaninf  m  the  text  ft-om 
the  idea  of  joininf  battle. — Cmli  contersM,  per  turaJt.  *'  Turned  away 
Ibreufti  the  air.*'  We  bare  followed  here,  ^Tith  Wagner,  the  first 
rnidinf  of  the  Medieean  manuscript  {conversM)^  instead  of  eonvexM, 
as  gir&k  by  Heyne  and  others.  The  latter  critic  regards  eonvex€ 
*mU  as  in  apposition  with  mtroMt  and  supplies  ePteU.  He  thinks  it 
prubttblCt  however,  that  the  original  readhig  was  atU^ue  evecUi  per 
0mrmi.  Servius,  on  the  other  hand,  says  that  fer  is  to  be  repeated : 
per  <mli  ewneM  et  per  Murms,  Neither  of  these  opiniona  is  of  much 
Tatae;  the  true  reading  is,  beyond  doubt,  the  one  whieh  we  hare 
gitrea  in  the  texi.^Vietrix.  <*  With  an  air  of  triumph.'*  Lilersity, 
**  victoriowa,**  i.  e.,  having  gained  her  object. 

M^-MO.  Perfeetm  iM.  **  Consummated  for  thee,^*  u  e.,  in  accord- 
ance with  thy  wish  and  mandate.— i>ie.  "  Tell  them  now."  Said 
irontoaliy.— CMkiK.  **  To  unite.**  Sapp\y  ut.^ihc  Hum  kii  ad^ 
44m.  •'The  foUowing  also  wiU  I  add  unto  these  things  (which  I 
have  already  done).'* — Ttut  ceru  wlutuea.  **  Thy  sure  assent.**— 
InSdUfgrmm,  **  I  will  arouse  to  war.**  More  literally,  *' 1  wiH  bear 
or  urge  onward,*'  dec. — /lucm  Murtu  mmore.  **  With  a  desire  for 
maddening  Mars.*'  Cunningham  conjectures  iatsno,  but  the  fovm 
of  expression  in  the  text  is  more  poetical. 

46»*660.  Steal.  "« Remain  ftxed.'*-~^iMe  /brt  prmtk  iMl,  dee. 
**  Reoent  blood  hath  drenched  the  arms  which  ehanoe  first  gave."^- 
Coiyugim.  We  have  given  this  reading  in  place  oteonmMm,  as  hnv- 
ing  much  stronger  manuscript  authority  in  its  fovo«r,  nftd  as  being 
also  the  more  appropriate  term  of  the  two  in  the  present  instance. 
Consult  Wagner*s  critical  note,  ad  JEn.^  i.,  73. — Egregium.  Iron- 
ictiX.-^Otnat.  "  Oflbpring.*^ — Te  tuper  itthertae^  dfcc.  **  That  Iheu 
wander  with  any  farther  freedom  in  the  upper  air.'*-*G(i«  lociB. 
** Retire  from  these  places.**— JS^a,  ti  f mi  »uper,  &a  "If  any  la- 
bours, resulting  from  osming  events,  remain  to  hnperfonaed,  I  wiU 
direct  them  in  person.**  Literally,  **  if  any  fortune  of  totin  romaitis 
over."    Smper  and  et  are  aepamted  by  tmesis,  for  tuperuL 

66I-66S.  Sl^ideiue*  unguikw.  "  Hissing  with  serpents."  A  new 
foature  in  the  description  of  the  winged  Fury. — Smpertt  ^riauL. 
"  The  world  above."    Literally,  «*  the  loAy  regions  on  high.*' 

668-560.  IttluB  nudw.  **  In  the  oeutre  of  Italy,"  L  <.,  at  eqaal 
distance  between  the  two  seas,  namely,  the  Adriatic  and  the  Tyr^ 
rhenian  ttt  Lower  Sea.  The  spot  reforred  to  was  in  the  country  of 
the  Hirpini. — Nobility  etfamd,  dec.  "  Of  high  renown,  and  celebra- 
ted by  fome  in  many  rcf  ion8.**^ilinMiieii  eoilct.    '*  The  vmle  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


lk>OK   8BVBNTH.  71 1 

Ams^aotut.*'  The  aneidirt  Lathis  beltofed  that  ibey  trnvf  here  one 
mt  the  enttaacea  to  the  lower  world,  and  therefbre  called  the  spot 
AnkMometuty  firom  am  and  tMneltu,  equiralent  to  «6  onmi  parte  tanetu^. 
Some  antiquaries  have  confounded  this  spot  with  the  Lake  of  Cu^ 
tilise,  near  RuH^  but  Servius  dietinotly  teHs  us  that  it  was  situated 
ki  the  country  of  the  Hirpini,  which  is  also  coefimied  by  Cicer<K 
Pliny  {H.  N.,  ii.,  9a)  mentions  a  temple  eonsecrated  to  the  f oddest 
Mephitis,  m  this  quarter,  the  testiffes  of  which  were  diseorered  by 
the  Abbe  Fortis.  {Saggi  scientifici  e  UUerttri  4itP  Acadenma  di  P^dd^ 
¥ol.  ii»,  p.  t4e.)  The  vak  of  Amsanctos  is  at  the  presem  day  the 
TaUey  of  Fmmuo^  and  the  name  of  the  neighhonritig  Tttlage  MnfiH 
is  derived  from  the  aacient  term  Mej^itU, 

666-67L  Frttftmis  torreng.  Virgil  merely  speaks  here  of  a  toN 
reat,  mnning  threagh  the  middle  of  the  valley,  and  surrounded  by 
trees ;  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  is  a  gloomy  cave,  out  of  wMdi 
a  noisome^  sulphureous  vapour  prooeeded.  This  oave  was  regarded 
as  one  of  the  avenues  to  the^  lower  world,  and  through  it  the  Fury 
descended.  More  modem  aothoritfei  speak  of  a  take  in  this  quain- 
ter, which  still  exists,  so  that  the  natural  features  of  the  place  must 
have  altered  somewhat  siaee  the  poet*s  tiaie,  a  ctreoiQstanoe  very 
likely  to  occur  in  a  volcanie  country.  One  reason  why  the  site  of 
the  valley  of  Amsanctushas  given  rise  to  discussion,  is  bceausa 
openings  like  the  one  here  described  are  found  iii  several  quarters 
of  Italy*    The  asdents  used  to  call  theaa  sero^  Cketrmmm^  or  »fi^ 

Sam  ipkikeuim  DiiU,  "Aad  the  vents  of  cruel  Plato,**  t.«.>  breath- 
iog-placae.  The  allusion  is  to  the  mephiUc  vapour  proeewttng  fmta 
the  cave.— J2tif/07ii«  mf em»,  die.  "  And  a  vast  inguMIng  abyss,  th» 
barriers  of  the  lower  worhi  being  broken  through  (by  it),  opens  its 
pestilential  jaws,**  i.  e.,  the  abyss  leads  downward  to  the  lower 
world,  and  a  noxious  vapour  rises  frsm  it, -^-^Pttii/tra*.  Modem 
travellers  describe  the  spot  as  Still  nawholssome.-^-i>Mi&Bl*  **  Re- 
lieved of  her  presence." 

AT9-67A.  EartremMm  htUt  imponii  nuamm.  ^  Puts  the  iaishlng 
hand  to  the  war/*  t.  e.,  arouses  the  war  to  its  ftdi  extent — Bt  «cm. 
'*From  the  bMtie-^^y^^FadtUi^ue  tn  Oalati.  f  And  Gatosue 
disigured  by  ghastly  wouads."  Literally,  *«  and  tlie  pei'son  of  the 
disfigured  Galcsus.** 

677-579.  Medioque  in  erimme.  **  And  in  the  midyt  of  their  ehargee 
against  the  Trosjans.**  Some  render  this,  **  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
erime,**  i.  < ,  while  the  bodies  yet  remained  exposed  to  view  of  the 
two  persons  who  had  been  siara  by  the  Trojans.    Ctfdit  Hignu  m* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


712  BOOK   8BVBMTM. 

rwem  ingemmtL  *'  RedoaUeo  the  terror  of  fiie  and  aword,"  1. 1^ 
gives  rise  to  a  Dew  source  of  alarm,  namely,  lest  lie  and  hb  iiicci»- 
aed  followers  lay  waste  the  city  with  fire  and  sword,  on  account  of 
the  broken  faith  of  Latinos. — Tttterot  in  rtgna  ^ocMri,  dec.  **  (Com- 
plaiaing)  that  the  Trojans  are  called  in  to  share  the  kingdaoi ;  that 
a  Phrygian  race  are  being  blended  (with  the  Latin);  that  he  him- 
self ia  driTen  fh>m  the  palace-threahold.*'  We  may  sapply  qutreiu, 
or  some  similar  participle,  at  the  commenoement  of  this  aeatenee, 
aUfaeugh  it  is  hardly  needed. 

680^686.  Turn,  quorum,  dee.  *'  Then  they,  whose  mothers,  po»- 
aassed  by  Bacohos,  bound  along  in  wild  danees  through  the  thidt 
woods,**  dto.  ThUsuM  is  a  wild  dance  in  honour  uf  Bacchus.  — 
Nomm.  *^  The  influence,**  t.  e.,  the  authority  of  the  queen  is  all- 
powerful  with  them.  This  refers,  not  to  the  iwUret,  but  to  their 
aooS)  and  eomea  in  properly  as  a  parenthesis  after  eoiutu. — MmtUw^^ 
fus  fmiigMMi.  **  And  are  imporUmate  for  war.'*— /Zie<t  cumeH.  •*  All 
straightway.** — Omirm  ommtu  Compare  Terse  64,  teqf. — CwitrtL 
fmUkMm,  AUuding  to  the  oracular  reapense  of  Paunus.  Compare 
Terse  61,  teqq. — Pervtno  ftumtiie.  **  Under  an  adferae  influence." 
EqntTaleat  to  infe$t9  immint,  as  expiatned  by  Crerier  (ad  Lin.,  zxi., 
93, 4).  Senrius  makes  jPirvcrto  the  aame  here  as  tf«/»,  whkrfa  ae- 
oords  weU  with  CreTier*s  Tiew. 

687-600.  Vl  pekgi  rmptM,  dtc.  Heinsius  thinks  that  either  this  or 
the  previous  Terse  is  spurious.  Pierius  and  Uminus,  on  the  other 
hand,  regard  the  repetition  of  pelmgi  ruftt^  on  which  Heinsius  in 
part  founds  his  objection,  as  an  eleganee  rather  than  a  blemish. 
Heyne,  however,  thinks  that  the  purposes  of  elegance  woM  he 
better  subserred  by  a  difl^arent  arrangement  of  the  words.  The 
same  critic  is  of  opinion  that  the  lines  in  questkm  both  proceeded 
from  the  pen  of  Virgil,  but  that  they  missed  a  final  reTbion  in  con- 
sequeooe  of  his  death.  Wagner  extends  Heyne*s  remark  to  the 
whole  paasage,  namely,  from  verse  587  to  v.  680,  inclusive ;  while 
he  regards  v.  686  as  a  very  good  one,  the  rejection  of  which  would 
materially  injure  the  connexion.  Yalckooaer  condemns  the  881th 
verse  in  his  remarks  on  the  Fragments  of  OalUmachus  <p.  S76),  and 
Weiehert  defends  it  {Dt  Vert,  injur,  mm^.,  p.  98,  «a^.)  The  Ut- 
ter part  of  it,  **mMgmoveni€nufntgore^"  certainly  diflers  very  Htsle  in 
meaning  from  **  muUit  cireum  latrantibus  undis**  in  the  next  line. 
For  other  objections,  consult  the  remarks  of  Wagner. 

Mmgno  wnmmie  frdgcre.  *'  When  a  loud  uproar  (of  the  billowa)  ie 
coming  on.*'— Que  Mte,  muUis,  dtc.  "  Whieh  supports  itsdf  by  its 
own  maaa,  notwithatpBdiBg  maay  surges  howl  around."— SecfUfii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SEVENTH.  713 

mepiidquMm,  6lc.  This  certainly  has  very  little  to  do  with  the  spirit 
of  the  comparison.  And  besides,  bow  very  tamely  the  conclusion 
of  Terse  590  reads,  **  laterique  iUisa  refundUur  aiga.** 

601-596.  Cacum  exmperare  connlium.  '*For  overcoming  their 
blind  resolve,**  t.  e.,  their  rash  design. — Nutu,  "  In  accordance  with 
the  nod,"  t.  <.,  in  fuU  conformity  with  the  wish  and  settled  purpose. 
^-MuUafoUr  Ustatus.  "  The  aged  monarch  having  repeatedly  call- 
ed to  witness." — Frangimur,  **  We  are  overpowered."  Literally, 
**  we  are  broken,"  s.  e.,  all  our  opposition  is  shivered. — Ipwi  has  saC" 
riUgo,  6ui.  **  You  yourselves,  O  ye  mia^able  ones,  shall  render  full 
atonement  for  this  with  your  sacrilegious  blood."  More  literally, 
**  shall  pay  these  penalties,"  t.  «.,  the  penalty  due  for  this  act  of  wick- 
edness, in  so  openly  resisting  the  manifest  will  of  the  gods.  Hence 
the  use  of  the  term  tacriUgo^  as  indicative  of  their  impious  warfare 
against  heaven. 

696-600.  Nefat.  "  Wicked  one  !"  Equivalent  to  sceleste.^Voiu^ 
que  ieo§  venerdbere  seris.  "  And  thou  shalt  reverence  the  gods  in 
late  (but  unavailing)  prayers." — Omnuque  in  limine  portus.  **  And 
the  haven  (of  security)  is  wholly  at  hand,"  t.  «.,  is  ch)se  at  hand. 
We  have  here  given  what  appears  to  be  the  simplest  explanation 
of  this  much-contested  passage.  Compare  Servius,  as  corrected  by 
the  Dresden  manuscript :  **  Securitas  omntM  in  pronUu  m/,"  where 
the  common  reading  is  in  partu.  Heyne's  interpretation  of  the  text 
is  as  follows  :  "  TotuM  sum  in  aditu  portus.''  Kubkopf,  Jahn,  Wag- 
ner, and  others,  explain  it  thus :  "  amnis  portus  est  in  limine,''  t.  e., 
amne  auxilium  miki  ante  pedes  et  paratum  est  seni. 

Ftinere  felici  spolior.  **  I  am  only  deprived  of  a  happy  death." 
FuMus  is  here  pot  for  morst  and  has  no  relation,  as  some  think* 
merely  to  funeral  ceremonies. — Return  habentis.  **  The  reins  of  af- 
fairs," t.  <.,  the  reins  of  government 

601-603.  Mas  eral  Hesperio,  6lc.  "  It  was  a  custom  in  Hesperian 
Latium."  The  epithet  **  Hesperian,"  here  applied  to  Latium,  is 
meant  to  designate  it  as  a  land  lying  to  the  west  of  Greece.  So, 
also,  we  find  Hesperia  Italia.  The  term  Hesperia,  indeed,  though  in 
reality  only  an  adjective,  became  at  length,  by  long  use,  converted 
into  a  second  appellation  for  Italy  itself.— -The  custom  of  opening 
the  gates  of  Janus  in  war,  and  closing  them  in  time  of  peace,  was 
only  established  in  the  reign  of  Numa.  In  assigning  to  it  here,  how-  ^ 
ever,  a  more  ancient  origin,  the  poet  avails  himself  of  his  usual 
privilege ;  and  this  fiction  of  his  has  a  twofold  object  in  view,  to  im- 
part, namely,  additional  interest  to  the  poem,  and  to  flatter  the.pride 
of  the  Romans. 

Oo  o  2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


*714  BOOK    SEVEWTfl. 

Qmem  ]froUnus  urbes,  ^.  **  Mliicli  the  Alban  cities  all  along  hel« 
sacred."  By  the  "  Alban  cities"  are  here  meant  the  thirty  colonies 
established  by  Alba  Longa  in  Latium  and  the  adjacent  territories.^* 
Nunc,  maxim€  rerum,  6Le,  **  (And  which)  at  the  present  day,  Rome* 
the  mistress  of  the  world,  religiously  obsenres ;  when  first  they 
arouse  Mars  to  conflicts."  The  expressien  maxima  rtnun  means, 
literally,  •*  greatest  of  things,*'  t.  €.,  Rome,  than  which  nothing 
throughout  the  world  is  greater  or  more  poweirfhl. — Mtwent  Martcm. 
This  is  commonly  referred  to  the  Roman  custom  of  striking  the  sa- 
cred ancUia  suspended  in  the  temple  of  Mars,  whenever  war  was 
proclaimed.  Heyne,  however,  rejects  this  explanation,  and  makes 
MarUm  equivalent  here  to  arma, 

fM)4-60e.  Gtti9.  This  mention  of  the  Oetae  points  to  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  Roman  Empire  along  the  Danube.  The  other  names 
have  a  similar  reference  to  the  eastern  frontier.  A  striking  idea  is 
thus  formed  of  the  greatness  of  the  Roman  Empire.  .  The  Gete 
were  conquered  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  A.U.C.  726,  by  the  pro- 
consul Licinius  Crassus.  —  HyrcanU,  Arabi$v€,  ^.  Augustus,  in 
A.U.C.792«  made  great  preparations  against  the  Parthlans  (among 
whom  the  Hyrcani,  Arabians,  and  Indi  are  here  loosely  numbered 
by  the  poet),  and  it  is  to  these  preparations  that  Virgil  alludes  In  the 
text.  Augustus  marched  against  the  Parthians,  A.U.C.  734,  and 
recovered  from  them  the  Roman  standards  that  had  been  taken  in 
the  disastrous  overthrow  of  Crassus.  These  standards  he  regained, 
not  by  fighting,  but  by  the  mere  terror  of  his  arms.  Virgil  died  the 
following  year,  having  flattered  his  imperial  master  to  the  last. — 
Arabit.  From  the  more  unusual  nominative  Araii,  instead  of 
Arabe$. 

Tendert  ad  IndoM.  <«To  direct  their  march  against  the  Indi.** 
The  Indi  are  here,  as  has  just  been  remarked,  confounded  with  the 
Parthians.— iittroram^Ktf  tequi.  **  To  pursue  the  morning,*'  i.  e.,  to 
penetrate  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  the  East. — Parihotpu  reptacen 
sfgna.  No  event  in  the  whole  reign  of  Atigustus  was  deemed  more 
glorious  than  the  recovery  of  the  Roman  standards  from  the  Par- 
thians,  and  k  was  frequently  made  a  subject  of  eulogy  with  the 
poets  of  the  day.    Coins  were  also  struck  in  commemoration  of  it. 

607-4110.  Sunt  gtmiHA  Betli  port^.  "There  are  two  gates  of 
War.**  War  is  here  personified  as  a  deity.  The  two  gates  appear 
to  contain  an  allusion  to  the  double  visage  of  Janus,  and  to  have 
been  placed,  one  in  front,  and  the  other  in  the  rear,  the  temple  itself 
being  what  the  Gre«!ks  called  ifi^itpSuroXo^.  The  Roman  custom 
Qi  opening  the  temple  of  Janus  in  war,  and  keeping  it  eloaed  during 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SlfeVBNTH.  715 

# 
•peace,  the- poet  here  earriee  back  to  the  time  of  JBneas.  Instead  of 
the  temple  of  Jamie,  however,  he  calls  it  the  temple  of  War,  and 
makes  Janus  sit  as  guardian  on  the  threshold.  Nuroa  erected  the 
temple  of  Janus  at  Rome,  and  introduced  the  appropriate  cere- 
monies, but  it  is  Tery  probable  that  the  custom  was  one  of  early 
Latin  origin,  and  that  Virgil  is  merely  following  here  an  old  tra- 
dition. 

Metigime  m^«p,  &c.  **  Awe-inspiring  by  reason  of  religious  asso- 
oiations,  and  the  dread  of  cruel  Mars.**  We  have  given  sacra:  here 
tiie  meaning  assigned  to  it  by  Servius,  especially  as  these  same 
gates  are  called  truttes  in  verse  617.— ^ar/i>.  The  poet  supposes 
War  and  Mars  to  be  fettered  within  until  egress  is  allowed  them  by 
tiM  opening  of  the  temple  gates.  Janus  sits  on  the  threshold  as  a 
guard  over  them. — JEtemaqueftrri  robora.  "  And  the  eternal  strength 
of  iron,**  t.  e.,  and  bolts  of  hardest  iron. 

•11^15.  HtL$.  "  These  gates.*'  Supply  por/o*.  The  words  */rt- 
iintim  UmintL  are  generally  considered  as  in  apposition  with  ha*  (por- 
tMt),  and  are  construed  immediately  aAer.  It  is  much  better,  how- 
ever, to  regard  the  passage  as  an  instance  of  anacduthon ;  that  is, 
tko  poet  eommeneed  the  sentence  with  has  {portaM)^  but  when  he 
leacbed  reterai  be  supplied  a  new  accusative,  stridenha  2mt?ia,  in 
place  of  the  Ibrmer. — Ubi  eerla  sedet,  &c.  "  When  the  resolve  of 
bottle  renaine  settled  unto  the  fathers,"  i.  e.,  when  the  Roman  Sen- 
ato  have  resolved  on  war. 

Ipse  Quiring  trahed,  dtc.  *'  The  consul  in  person,  arrayed  in  hia 
Quirioal  trabea  and  Oabine  cincture,  unbars  the  grating  thresholds ; 
be>  in  person,  summons  forth  conflicts,'*  i.  e.,  calls  forth  War  and 
Mara  to  their  cruel  work. — TrahtA.  The  trahea  is  here  called  "  Qui- 
hnal,**  t.  <.,  **  Romulean,**  because  worn  by  Romulus  as  well  as  the 
other  early  kings.  Consult  note  on  line  188.  —  Cinctuque  GabinQ. 
The  **  Gabine  cincture'*  was  a  peculiar  mode  of  wearing  the  toga. 
It  coasisted  in  forming  a  part  of  the  toga  itself  into  a  girdle,  by 
drawing  its  outer  edge  round  the  body,  and  tying  it  in  a  knot  in 
fh>Dt,  and  at  the  same  time  covering  the  head  with  another  portion 
of  the  garment.  Its  origin  was  Etroscan,  as  its  name  implies. 
(JlliU/«f,  Etruskerj  vol.  i.,  p.  266.) — Mreaqitc  asscnsu,  &,c.  A  blast  of 
trumpeu  aocompanied  the  ceremony. 

616-4(23.  Juhebahir.  ••  Was  urged,**  i .  «.,  was  desired  by  bis  ex- 
cited  subjects.— Tmfet  portas.  *♦  The  gloomy  portals.**  Compare 
note  on  verse  90S.-^F<tda  minisUriA.  "  The  revolting  task.'*— /m- 
fuUc  ifsd  fiunnt.  "  In  person,  with  her  own  hand,  urged  forward.** 
The- doors  omot  be  supposed  to  have  opened  mward.— Bei/t /er- 


DigiUzed 


by  Google 


716  BOOI^   SEVENTH. 

% 
rtuos  rumpit,  ice.    **  The  da$igfater  of  Satora  bont  open,  the  ini^ 

bound  portals  of  War.**    Imitated  from  Ennius : 

PostqMM  DUeoriia  UirtL 

Belli  ferraios  postes  portasqut  refr$gii, 

633-637.  IruxcUa  atque  immobilis  ante.  The  poet  baa  already  re- 
ferred to  the  deep  repose  which  Latium  had  previoualj  enjojed. 
Compare  yerae  45,  seqq. — Pars.  Standing  here  succesaiTely  for  fvt- 
dam^ .  .  .  alii, .  . .  alii,  and  taking  not  only  the  plural  as  a  noon  of 
multitade,  but  the  gender,  also,  which  is  implied  in  the  leading  idea< 
—  Part  arduus  altis,  6lc.  **  Others,  mounted  on  tall  steeds,  rush 
forward  covered  with  dusC"  t.  e.,  amid  clouds  of  dust. — Pars  levea 
clypeos,  &c.  **  Others,  cleanse  with  fat  lard  their  smooth  shields,^ 
&,c.  The  reference,  strictly  speaking,  is  to  the  remoral  of  spots  and 
stains  by  means  of  unctuous  substances. — Tergent.  More  correct^ 
according  to  Senrius,  than  tergunt ;  and  also,  as  Wagner  states  in 
opposition  to  Heyne,  favoured  by  a  larger  number  of  good  manu- 
scripts.— Arvind.  The  allusion  to  this  substance,  as  well  as  to  the 
whetstone,  is  condemned  by  some  critics,  but  defended  by  Heyne 
and  Wagner. — Subigunlque.    "  And  grind.** 

627-631.  Adeo.  **  Nay,  what  is  more,"  t. «.,  not  only  do  the  Left* 
ins  themselves  prepare  actively  for  war,  but  £ve  large  neighbouring 
cities  arm  in  their  behalf.  Of  these  five  cities,  Antemn«,  Cnista-> 
merium,  and  Tibur  were  on  the  northern  confines  of  Latium,  in  tte 
country  of  the  Sabines ;  Atina  was  in  the  territories  of  the  Volsci  i 
Ardea  was  the  capital  of  the  Kutuli. — Tilmrque  suftrbum,  **  And 
the  proud  Tibur.*'  The  epithet  superhum  refers  not  only  to  tha 
wealth  and  magnificence  of  the  place,  but  also  to  its  lofty  situation. 
^-  CruMtumeri.  The  name  of  the  people  put  for  that  of  the  eity. 
Cnatumerium  could  not  well  find  place  in  an  heatameter  verse. 

632-6:)4.  Tegmina  tuta  cavanty  dec.  *'  They  hollow  out  safe  ooi^ 
crings  for  the  head,**  t.  e.,  they  forge  helmets.  Equivalent  to  cuiMtU 
galeas.  —  Flectuntque  salignas,  dtc.  *'And  bend  willow  osiers  for 
the  frames  of  shields.**  Literally,  *'  the  osier  frames  of  bosses,**  the 
boss,  or  umbo,  being  taken  for  the  whole  shield.  The  allusion  is  to 
shields  of  wicker-work,  covered  with  hides,  and  these  still  farther 
aecured  by  plates  of  iron.  The  willow  was  selected  for  this  purpoae 
on  account  of  its  lightness.  —  Alii  thoraca*  aenos,  dec.  "  Others 
hammer  out  the  brazen  corslets,  or  the  light  greaves  from  ductile 
silver.**  The  following  cut  will  represent  the  usual  diflTerence  of 
form  and  appearance  between  the  ancient  Greek  thorax  and  that 
worn  by  the  Roman  emperors  and  generals.  The  figure  on  the  left 
is  the  Roman,  and  Yirgil  would  appear  to  have  had  some  aooh  con* 
let  in  view. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SEYENTn. 


717 


Leou  oereoM,  A  pair  of  greaves  was  one  of  the  six  articles  of 
armour  which  formed  the  complete  equipment  of  a  Greek  or  Etrus* 
can  warrior,  and  likewise  of  a  Roman  soldier  as  fixed  by  Seryius 
Tullius.  They  were  made  of  bronze,  brass,  tin,  silver,  or  gold,  with 
a  lining,  probably,  of  leather,  felt,  or  cloth,  and  were  of  light  con- 
struction. As  they  were  fitted  with  great  exactness  to  the  leg,  they 
probably  required  in  many  cases  no  other  fastening  than  their  own 
elasticity.  Often,  nevertheless,  they  were  farther  secured  by  two 
•traps  behind,  or  by  rings  around  the  ankles.  Their  form  and  ap- 
pearance will  be  best  understood  from  the  accompanying  woodcut. 
The  upper  figure  is  that  of  a  follen  warrior,  represented  among  the 
sculptures  now  at  Munich,  belonging  to  the  temple  in  iEgina.  In 
consequence  of  the  bending  of  the  knees,  the  greaves  are  seen  to 
project  a  little  above  them.  This  statue  also  shows  very  distinctly 
the  ankle-rings.  The  lower  portion  of  the  same  woodcut  represents 
the  interior  view  of  a  bronze  shield  and  a  pair  of  bronze  greaves, 
which  were  found  by  Signer  Campanari  in  the  tomb  of  an  Etruscan 
warrior,  and  which  are  now  preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 
These  greaves  are  made  right  aad  left. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


718 


BOOK   8BT£MTII« 


63S-640.  Vonuris  kuc  eC  f4dcis  honos,  &c.  "  To  this  the  honour 
(once)  rendered  unto  the  share  and  seytbe,  to  this  all  love  of  the 
plough  has  yielded ;  and  they  forge  anew  in  the  fbrnaces  their  fk- 
thers'  swords,"  i.  e.,  they  forge  the  sword  anew  out  of  the  iron  im- 
plements of  agriculture.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  In* 
strument€  ilia  rutliea  liquefaetd  recolunt. "—  CUasicm.  «•  The  trumpets." 
The  eUusieum,  which  originally  meant  a  signal  rather  than  the  mu- 
sical instrument  which  gave  the  signal,  was  usually  sounded  with 
the  coniu.^It  beUo  tesstra  signum.  ♦*  The  word  goes  forth,  the  «^ 
nal  for  war."  Tessera  properly  means  anjrthing  of  a  square  ftmn. 
From  the  application  of  this  term  to  tokens  of  various  kinds,  it  was 
transferred  to  the  word  used  as  a  token  among  soldiers,  and  the 
same  with  the  ow9riiM  of  the  Greeks.  Before  joining  battle,  it  was 
given  out  and  passed  through  the  ranks,  as  a  method  by  whieh  the 
soldiers  might  be  able  to  distinguish  flrieflds  from  foes. 

TrepiduM.  "In  eager  haste,"— i4rf>«^«.  Chariots  were  then  used 
in  war  by  all  distinguished  leaders. — Auroque  trUieem,  dee.  Coosnft 
note  on  book  iif,  1.  iffJ.'—Accinffitwr.  "  Girds  himself  with,"  t.  «., 
girds  on. 

641->646.  Pandite  nunc  Heheona^  Ac.  •*  Open  Helicen,  now,  O  ye 
Muses,  and  arouse  the  strains  of  song."  Literally,  **  set  in  moikm 
the  songs."    The  Muses  are  here-  invoked  to  open  Hdicen,  tbeir 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  •  SBTENTHk  719 

Mnotuary,  and  poor  forth  upon  the  bard  that  insptratioii  of  song 
which  is  demanded  by  the  scenes  he  is  abont  to  describe.  We 
have  here  an  imitation  of  Homer's  call  npon  the  deities  of  Hel- 
icon (//.,  ii.,  V.  484,  seqq.):  iovere  vOv  fM>t  MovmiJ,  k.  r.  X. — Exeiti, 
**  Were  summoiied  forth.'*  Consult  note  on  book  iH,  1.  676. — Jam 
turn.  *'  £?en  in  those  early  days  " — Quihu  arserit  armis.  **  With 
what  arms  it  blazed/*  i.  <.,  what  warriors  it  then  armed  for  battle 
Ardtre  is  here  beantifolly  employed  to  denote  the  blaze  of  arms  in 
the  battle-field.  Compare  Homer  {IL,  ii.,  780) :  *'Ot&ap  laov,  itoH 
re  nvpl  jfiHiP  ipi<ni  vi/uuTo. 

Ei  ffwmttttWtt,  &c.  **  For  you,  O  ye  ^desses,  both  lemember 
(these  tbingsX  and  can  reoonnt  them.  Unto  us  there  hardly  glides 
a  feeble  breath  of  fame,'*  t.  e.,  we  mortals,  otherwise,  hear  but  the 
feeble  voiee  of  traditioit  Virgil  here  almost  kteraUy  translates  the 
kngwige^  Homer  (iZ.,  ii^  r.  485,  seqf.) : 

vuelg  y^p  ^eai  care,  irdpeari  re,  lore  re  irdvra, 
^fuic  di  k2Joc  olov  dxovofievj  oidi  ri  Ufiev. 
The  poet  now  enters  upon  an  enumeration  of  the  Latin  forces,  af- 
ter the  manner  of  Homer  in  his  **  Catalogue  of  the  Ships.**    This 
recital  occupies  the  remainder  of  the  book. 

647-664.  Tyrrhemg  asper  ah  oris.  "Fierce  from  the  Tuscan 
coasts.'*  The  epithet  atper^  **  fierce,'*  or  "  cruel,*'  as  well  as  the  ex- 
pression **coniemtor  dzriim,*'  sufficiently  characterize  this  leader. 
(Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.) — Excepto  Laurentis  earpore  Tumi. 
"  The  person  of  the  Laurentian  Tnrnus  (alone)  excepted.'*  Corpora 
Tumi  is  a  species  of  Hellenism  for  Tumo.  The  poets  always  make 
their  chief  heroes  (as  Turnus  here  is  on  the  side  of  the  Latins)  su- 
perior to  every  other.  This  is  natural  enough,  since  otherwise 
the  interest  would  be  diminished ;  and,  moreover,  they  bring  the 
good  qualities  of  others  to  light  in  order  to  elevate  still  more  highly 
the  chief  heroes  of  their  strains  by  the  force  of  comparison. 

Equum  domitor.  "  The  tamer  of  steeds.**  Compare  the  Homeric 
IniroSafio^.  —  DehelUUorquc  ferarum.  A  common  ground  of  praise 
in  the  ancient  warrior,  and  referring  to  the  manly  exercise  of  the 
hunt. — Agyllind  ex  urbt,  "  From  the  city  of  Agylla."  Afterward 
called  Caere. — Nequidquam.  Because  they  could  not  save  him  from 
death. — Dignus  palriis  qui  kttior  ctset,  &c.  "  Worthy  to  have  taken 
more  delight  in  (obeying)  a  father's  commands,  and  to  whom  Me- 
zentius  should  not  have  been  a  father,"  t.  e.,  worthy  to  have  had  a 
father  whom  a  son  could  have  obeyed  with  more  satisfaction :  there- 
fore worthy  of  a  better  father. 

6A5-663.  Insignem  palma.    *' Distinguished  for  the  prize."    It 


Digitized 


by  Google 


720  BOOK   SBTEMTH. 

btd  gained  the  prize  in  a  cfaarioC-race.  Soaie  comoieBtatora  iMlGe 
the  text  refer  to  an  emblem  of  yictory,  a  branch,  namely,  of  bajF  or 
palm,  attached  to  the  chariot.  This,  however,  as  Heyne  remarks, 
suits  better  the  custom  of  a  later  age. — Suius  HtrcuU  pulckroy  dec 
'*  ATeottous,  of  heroic  mien,  sprung  from  Hercules,  type  of  heroie 
beauty.**  The  epithet  pulcktr^  as  applied  here  to  Ayeatinus  and  his 
aire,  especially  the  latter,  seems  to  be  imitated  from  Ennhis,  who, 
in  speaking  of  Ronuihis,  calls  him  **  Romulu'  polcer.**  {Emmi 
FriLgm.,  U.  Heud,  p.  10.) 

Intigne  patemum.  **  His  paternal  emblem,**  f.  e.,  a  symbol  of  hw 
fader's  prowess.  This  custom  of  bearing  devices  on  the  shield  is 
imitated  by  Virgil  from  the  tragic  ^Titers.  Compare  Eur^.,  PAcea., 
1U2,  Mtqf.,  where  the  same  device  is  assigned  to  Adrastus,  king  of 
Argos.— Coi/iMi  tmg^9y  dtc.  Elegantly  expressed  instead  of  what 
would  be  the  more  usual  form,  kydram  cenhtm  MerpaUihm  emcUwu 
— CoUis  Aftentini  sUvA,  *'  In  a  forest  on  the  Aventine  hill.**  One 
of  the  hills  on  which  Rome  was  aAerward  built.— Fur/tvina  partu 
tdidit.  *' Brought  forth  as  her  furtive  offspring.'*  Furthum  is 
here  a  much  more  elegant  reading  than  furtivo,  as  given  by  sev- 
eral  manuscripts. — Oras.  Heyne  thinks  that  this  has  very  probably 
been  altered,  in  the  lapse  of  time,  from  auras.  Wagner,  however, 
states  that  orat  is  the  reading  of  the  best  and  greatest  number  of 
manuscripts. 

Mixta  dco  mulier.  **  A  mortal  female  united  unto  a  god.**  Com- 
pare the  Greek,  fuyeica  ^e^. — Geryone  exstincto.  Hercules  was  now 
on  his  return  from  Spain,  with  the  oxen  of  Geryon,  whom  he  had 
slain.  —  Tirynthius.  **The  Tirynthian  hero.**  Herculea  is  called 
Tiryn/^'ic«,  because  the  crown  of  Tiryns  belonged  to  him  by  in- 
heritance, through  his  mother  Alcmena,  who  was  daughter  of  Elec- 
tryon,  king  of  that  city.  —  Bovcm  Ibtras,  "His  Spanish  cattle.** 
More  freely,  "  his  Iberian  herd.'*  Alluding,  as  above  remarked,  to 
the  oxen  of  Geryon. 

664-666.  Savosque  doUmu.  **  And  cruel  pikes.*'  The  dolo  was  a 
very  long  pole,  with  a  short  iron  head.  Compare  the  explanation  of 
Varro  :  **  Ingens  contus  cumferro  brevissimo." — Tereti  mucrtme,  tern- 
que  Sahello.  **  With  tapering  sword,  and  Sabine  spit-shaped  dart.** 
By  teres  mucro  is  here  meant  a  qarrow  sword,  tapering  off  to  a  point. 
By  the  veru  Sabellum,  on  the  other  hand,  we  are  to  understand  a 
species  of  dart,  otherwise  called  verutum^  the  shaft  of  which  was  3^ 
feet  long,  and  its  point  five  inches.  It  was  particularly  used  by  the 
Samnites  and  Volsci,  and  was  adopted  from  them  by  the  Roman 
light  infantry.    Virgil  calls  it  here  a  Sabine  weapon,  probably  be- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  sbventh. 


721 


tause  it  was  of  Sabine  origin,  ainee  tlie  Samnites  themselyea  were 
of  Sabnie  deaoent.  In  the  fbliowing  woodeat,  figure  4  t^presenta 
the  head  of  a  dart  in  the  nFf  ai  collection  at  Naples ;  it  mxf  be  taken 
•8  a  specimen  of  the  venuum,  and  may  be  contrasted  with  figure  5 
which  ie  tke  head  of  a  lance  hi  the  same  coUectkm. 


666-4169.  Ifte  pedes.  Heyne  supplies  jmgnat ;  but  Wagner,  with 
fhr  more  propriety,  makes  ipse  the  nominative  to  sukibal. — Torqueru. 
''Shaking."  This  term  appears  to  carry  with  it  here  the  idea  of  a 
eoreriog  depending  from  the  shoulders,  and  moying  to  and  fro  as 
the  wearer  walks  along.  —  Impexum,  **  Shaggy."—  Cum  deniihue 
edhis,  Ac.  '*  A  covering  with  iu  white  teeth  for  the  head/'  s. «.,  that 
part  of  the  hide  which  corresponded  to  the  head  of  the  animal  was 
stretched,  with  the  teeth  attached  to  it,  as  a  covering  over  the  head 
of  the  warrior.  We  have  avoided  the  wrangling  of  the  commenta- 
tors respecting  this  passage,  by  regarding  indutuM,  with  Heinrich, 
as  a  plural  noun  in  apposition  with  iegumen.  If  induiut  be  taken 
as  a  participle,  it  remains  to  be  shown  how  eapili,  for  caput,  can  be 
Tirgiliaa  Latinity. — Sic.  The  adrerb  comes  in  here  with  great 
force,  as  a  kind  of  general  summary. — Horridus,  HereuJUoque^  du:. 
"  All  rough  to  the  view,  and  bound  as  to  his  shoulders  with  the  at- 
tire of  Hercules,"  t.  e.,  and  haying  the  attire  of  Hercules  attached 
to  his  shoulders.  Hercules  is  commonly  represented  as  attired  in 
the  skin  of  the  Nemean  lion. 

•70-677.  TjOfurtiafMtnia.    "  The  walls  of  Tibar."—i^«/m  TT^nr 

•  P  FF 


Digitized 


by  Google 


722  BOOK  SBVBNTH. 

Hy  <S(C.  Catillus,  Coras,  and  TftMurtus  were  three  brotbefs,  said  by 
some  to  have  been  the  sons  of  Amphiaraus.  They  migrated  from 
Greece,  and  founded  Tibur,  calling  ii  afler  the  name  of  Tiburtus,  the 
eldest  of  the  three.  According  to  others,  they  were  the  grandsons 
of  Amphiaraus.  There  is  no  historical  evidence  that  these  three 
brothers  were  contemporary  with  ^neas  and  Latinus ;  the  anach- 
ronism, however,  is  a  pardonable  one  in  a  poet. — Genietn,  Equiv- 
alent here  to  urhem. — Argipa  juvcnlus.  Alluding  to  the  supposed 
descent  from  Amphiaraus,  the  Argive  soothsayer. — Detua  inter  tela. 
'*  Amid  the  thick-clustering  spears." 

Nubigena.  "Cloud-born."  The  Centaurs  were  the  fabled  off- 
spring of  Ixion  and  the  cloud.  They  were  ihmed  for  their  swiftness, 
and  Catillus  and  Coras  are  compared  with  them  in  this  respect, 
swiftness  of  foot  being  regarded  as  a  distinguishing  quality  in  an 
ancient  hero.  So  in  Homer,  we  have  the  **  swift-footed  Achilles." 
— Homden  Oihrymqut.  Homole  and  Othrys  were  two  mountains  of 
Thessaly,  and  this  same  country  was  the  native  region  of  the  Cen- 
taurs.— Dot  euntibus  ingem,  6lc,  *'  The  dense  forest  gives  way  be- 
fore them  as  they  move  along,  and  the  underwood  yields  with  loud 
crashing."  Virgil  has  been  blamed  by  some  critics  for  passing  from 
tbe  greater  to  the  less,  and  making  mention  of  the  virgulu  after  in- 
gens  silva.  But  ingent  here  merely  refers  to  the  density  of  the  for- 
est, and  silva  dot  locum  to  the  projecting  branches  which  are  broken 
as  the  Centaurs  rush  through,  while  the  expression  vv^mIu  ctdmiU 
alludes  to  the  underwood  that  is  trampled  down  beneath  their  hoofs. 

678-685.  Pranestina  urHs.  "Of  the  city  of  Prcneste." — VuIca- 
no  genitum,  &c.  The  order  is,  {Rex)  Caculus,  quern  regem  omms 
atas  credidil  genitum  (fuisse)  Vtdcano,  ^lc.  "The  royal  Csculus, 
whom  every  age  has  believed  to  have  been  begotten  by  Vulcan  amid 
the  rural  herds,  and  to  have  been  found  on  the  hearth.-*  Bryant 
and  Heyne  suspect  that  verses  679  and  680  are  spurious,  especially 
as  omnis  quern  credidit  alas  appears  to  them  to  come  in  so  languid- 
ly. Wagner  defends  this  latter  clause  by  referring  to  the  mode  in 
which  Csculus  removed  the  doubts  of  the  multitude  as  to  his  di- 
vine origin.  (Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.)  And  hence  he 
thinks  that  omnis  quern  credidit  atas  is  introduced  as  if  to  point  to 
the  removal  of  all  doubts  on  the  subject. 

Legio  late  agrestis,  "  A  rustic  band  from  all  the  country  around.** 
— Quique^  d&c.  *'  Both  they  who  inhabit,"  &c.  Imitated  from  Ho- 
mer, w  (T  elxov,  ....  voiov, ....  hi/iovTo*  —  Altum.  Praeneste 
stood  on  the  brow  of  a  lofty  hill. — Arva  Gabina  Jummis.  "  The 
.fields  of  the  Gabine  Juno."    Referring  to  Gabii  and  its  territory- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  8BYENTH* 


728 


Juno  was  particularly  worshipped  at  Gabii,  and  her  rites  came  to  It- 
aly with  the  Pelasgi. — Herniea  mmxo,  "  The  rocks  of  the  Hemici." 
The  Hemici  are  said  to  ha^e  derived  their  name  from  the  rocky  na- 
ture of  their  country,  h&na,  in  the  Sabine  language,  signifying  a 
rock. — Pascit,  We  have  given  paMcit,  with  Wagner,  in  place  of  pas- 
cis.  It  makes  the  change  of  person  more  striking  in  quo$t  Anuuene 
pater.    Consult  note  on  book  ii.,  1.  56. 

686-691.  Sonant.  «•  Rattle."  More  poetical  than  sunt.^Glandet 
hventU  plttmbi  ^pargU.  **  Scatter  balls  of  livid  lead,**  t.  e.,  from 
slings.  The  manner  in  which  the  ancients  managed  the  sling  may 
be  seen  in  the  annexed  figure  of  a  soldier,  with  a  provision  of  stones 
in  the  sinus  of  his  pallium,  and  with  his  arm  extended  in  order  to 
whirl  the  sling  about  his  head.  The  plummets  mentioned  in  the 
text,  and  which  we  have  translated  **  balls,"  were  of  a  form  be- 
tween acorns  and  ahnonds,  and  were  cast  in  moulds. 


Ve$HgiA  nuia  nnutri,  6ce.  **  They  plant  the  sole  of  the  left  foot 
naked  on  the  gromd ;  a  low  boot  of  untanaed  hide  protects  the  oth* 
er."  The  left  foot  advanced  was  proteeled  by  the  shield,  and  there- 
fore needed  no  covering.  This  tehion  of  protecting  merely  one 
foot  or  leg  is  frequently  seen  on  ancient  monuments. — Pero.  This 
was  a  low  boot  of  untanned  bide,  worn  by  ploughmen,  shepherds, 
dec.  It  had  a  strong  sole,  and  was  adapted  to  the  foot  with  great 
exactness.  It  was  also  called  mj^-oTruric  on  account  of  its  adapta- 
Ikm  for  walking  through  clay  or  mire.  This  convenient  clothing 
for  the  foot,  however,  was  not  confined  exclusively  to  the  laborious 
and  the  poor.  In  the  Greek  mjrthology,  Perseus  was  represented 
wearing  boots  of  this  description  with  wings  attached  to  them.  Di- 
ana wore  them  when  accoutred  for  the  chase.  The  following 
woodcut  represents  a  ploughman  with  the  ptro. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'^84 


BOOK  ssfEimi. 


69t-697.  Fas.  «*  Allowed  by  the  fates.**  Messapus,  observes 
Symmons,  is  not  represented  as  absolutely  iftTulnerable ;  and  no- 
thing more  is  affirmed  in  tnis  passage  respecting  htm,  than  that  it 
was  not  permitted  to  wound  him.  To  the  introduction,  in  this  place, 
of  an  inTulnerable  hero,  we  should  strongly  have  objected,  as  more 
suitable  to  the  romance  of  Ovid  than  to  the  epic  propriety  of  Virgil, 
and  as  not  adapted  to  the  station  assigned  to  this  particular  chief 
In  the  presence  of  an  invulnerable  hero,  even  Turnus  and  JEneas 
would  have  beea  of  inferior  consequence.  But  Messapus  was  de- 
fended from  wounds  only :  With  less  good  fortune,  he  might  have 
been  wounded. 

JEquoMque  FcXiscot.  "  And  i£qui  Falisci:"  There  is  no  allusion 
here  to  the  story  of  Camillos  and  the  schoolmaster  (Liv.,  v.,  37),  as 
some  suppose  ;  neither  does  the  tak  refer  to  the  Falisci,  and  speak 
of  them  as  a  branch  in  part  of  the  iEqui,  as  Niebuhr  endeavours  to 
show  {Rdm.  Gesch.,  vol.  i.,  p.  81) ;  but  VirgU  merely  alludes  to  the 
town  of  Falisci,  which  was  called  ASqui^  becanse  situate  in  a  plain. 
Compare  the  name  JEquimdiut^    {Midler,  Bcru»ker,  vol.  i.,  p.  110.) 

69a-70ft.  JIf Mclf  ntLmtn,  **  Im  equal  ranks.'*  Santen  {gd  Ttr. 
JCtsr.,  p.  176)  thtttks  tint  Ibe  refonnMe  here  is  not  lo  ranks,  hot  to 
the  rude  wmnbtrw  in  which  they  sang  the  praises  of  their  kin^.  This, 
bowerert  is  too  refined  an  interpretation. — Ceu  quondam  nme^  dee. 
On  the  sosg  of  tiie  swans  eoasQlt  theTenwrks  of  Eniesti,  ad  CtUlim,^ 
H.  t»  AfoU.,  ▼.  6.— -iitiwt*.  **The  Catster.***— ifiu  pdut.  ••The 
Asian  marsh."  (Consult  Index  of  Proper  Names.)  The  Srst  sylla- 
ble of  Asia  is  here  long ;  when  signifyinf  a  region,  it  is  short.— P^^ 
M.  *'  Strock  with  the  S6und.'*--i^#c  quisqmm  araUSf  Ae.  <•  Nor 
would  any  one  (aftr)  have  thought  that  armed  hsttalions,  out  of  so 
great  a  host,  were  mingling  together,"  Si^.-^Velucrum  rameMmm* 
Under  the  head  of  **rmuc(B  veluertg*"  whioh  ily  lh>m  the  sea  to  tb« 
land,  the  cranes  are  partkularly  meant,  since  in  the  beginanig  of 
winter  they  come  over  tlie  sea  hi  staNh  «f  mildtf  regions. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9Q0S  dMYWMtm.  '72ft 

•  7Q7-^IB,  M€gmfM4^agtnmi»m9Ur,  ^  AaA  Irimnlf  eqod  to  4 
mightjr  hot."  GqiiaoU  note  o«  hook  ▼!.,  v.  MS/^-^C/oiuiMi  «f  tnhu9 
et  gtnt.  **  Both  the  Claudian  tiibe  tad  faonae.**  Virgil  doe*  not  id- 
lode  here,  in  tet,  to  the  origiB  of  the  Olandiaii  fsaaSky,  ae  Heyne 
supposes,  but  rather  to  the  origjfi  of  the  liame^  And  etren  then,  as 
Niel^uhr  remarks,  be  is  OA(y  aeefciac  finr  «a  ^ooym.  Oftaoaos  was 
no  iqore  the  progenHor  of  the  Uandian  trihe  than  he  was  of  fh^ 
Claudiaii  house.  {fiHom,  Qa€k.f  yel.  u  P*  4M,  oL  6.>^ln  jmrtem 
4au.    "  Had  heen  shared.*' 

J^g«M»  Jkmi^ma,  tko.  The  aituatieK  of  the  plaoes  that  now  begftt 
to  be  ewunerated  ahows  that  Vixgil  makes  the  Sabine  territery 
somewhat  mere  extenaiTe  than  it  appeals  m  Strnbo  end  Plinf  . 
The  poet  bai  an  earlier  age  in  Tiew.-*/Vuc«  (^mriUB.  The  iairabl- 
tants  of  Onrfa,  oaUed  jn9ei  to  distmftiiah  theaa  ftoni  efaeHomane  ef 
a  later  day/-^fi«Mc  mra  F«/tm.  «*  The  dewy  fields  of  the  Velimw." 
The  vallej  of  the  Veliona  waa  so  delightful  aa  to  merit  the  appelte 
tion  of  Tempe  (Ctc.  od  Au.^  iv.,  19),  md,  firom  its  dewy  f^bnees, 
its  meads  obtained  the  nane  of  Bo§ei  <jwmfi,--^TiJb0nm.  We  have 
g^ven  this  fiorm  of  the  nana,  with  Wagn«r,  in  plaoe  of  the  eennnon 
TiifhnvL'^HoriJmm  elmtns.  "^  And  the  chisses  of  Horta,**  i .  e.,  the 
forces  dnm^ited  ftoqi  the  diibnot  elaaees.  The  arrangement  here 
alluded  to  is  similar  to  timt  made  by  Senrina  Tiffiiua  of  the  Renum 
peoiple.— P(7M/igiM  Xelmt*  **  And  the  Latbi  eommmities,"  i.  e.,  the 
Latin  coloniea  established  in  the  territory  of  the  Sabines. 

717-721.  Qtmfm  »eem»  t^nutlatai,  dee.  '« And  these  whom  the 
Allia,  inauspicious  name,  diTidingi  flows  between.*'  The  oaaM  of 
the  AlUa  is  Jiere  termed  wj/sushmi,  on  nccsunt  of  the  iota)  def^  of 
the  Romans  by  Brennna,  npon  the  banks  of  fhis  viver,  B.C.  d8t. 
-.*-QiMm  muki  LOyo^t  ite,  "(So  many  ia  number  do  they  anaieh 
onward), »»  many  biUows  as  am  roiled  on  the  snrfaee  of  the  Libyan 
decip,*'  Aa  reganU  the  use  of  iMrtaor  for  Hfttor,  oonsnit  note  on  tkte 
28,  book  vil  Before  futtm  muiH  supply  Imh  muUi  inuiunt.^^^atu9 
HbiOrim,^!^  The8eUingofOnen,wMchwasinthebegRinTngef 
«pring»  was  aeoompamed  by  heavy  storms. 

¥dq¥wm  #flfo  nMPo»  dtc.  *«0r  whed,  hi  early  summer,  the  thick- 
9lu8tering  ears  are  aoerched  ather  in  the  plain  of  the  Hennua,'*  ^cc. 
Jahn  thinks  that  the  ellipsis  whiofa,  according  to  him,  exists  at  vel 
«nl^^  ou^  ta  be  enpfked  as  Mkmrs :  quam^m^kivohmttur  fluehiSf 
alluding  to  the  waves  krmed  bf  the  tmd  among  the  rtpe  grain. 
This,,  however,  is  ^ite  nnnen^sary.  The  poet  intended  to  say, 
wfil  pmm  wmUm  9mid  ^ritim. ;  but  be  has  inverted  the  eonstraction, 
fU2d  avuis  it  what  we  see  in  the  text,  the  iiea  «f « iMgs  n«ua(ber  he* 
Ppp2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


728  BOOK   08T8NTH. 

inf  $iilllot«iitijr  implied  in  deiu^s.^Fuisu  pedmrn.  •*  Bj  their  trtiup.** 
— Cgnurriu.  Supply  eM.  We  hare  followed  the  punctaatioo  of 
Warner,  placing  a  comma  after  sotmnt. 

7S8r789.  Hinc  »  After  XheaeV-^AgMmemntmius  HtUdtn*.  •*The 
Agameamonian  Halcaaa."  Aooording  to  some,  be  was  the  son  of 
AgameiBoon.  This,  however,  is  incorrect,  since  his  father  is  men- 
tioned in  book  iz.,  t.  417.  lie  was,  more  probaUy,  a  member  of  the 
aaaie  line,  or  else  bad  been  a  companion  of  the  Grecian  bero^s.-^ 
Tumoque  feroees,  4tc.  **  And  harries  to  the  aid  of  Tumus  a  thoa- 
■and  fierce. followers."  JUpii  is  equivalent  here,  as  Serrios  re- 
marks, to  nfiim  mddueU.'^'MmMficti.  **The  Massic  regions,"  L  «., 
the  oountiy  aroond  Meant  Massicas.  Supply  hem. — ^iliirviict  patres. 
**  The  Aumncan  fathers."  The  Aorunci  here  meant  dwdt  in  Cam- 
pania, on  the  other  side  of  the  Ltris,  where  the  town  of  Snessa  An- 
mnca  stood.  On  this  side  of  the  Liris  dwelt  other  Anmnci,  tnm 
whom  Tamos  obtained  anxiliariee.  —  ^iiiniiaf  ii«  juxu  tequmu. 
*' And  the  adjaoeat  plains  of  the  Sidicini/*^ 

CmUb,  Aoeosatire  phiraL — Ammi^fue  wmM,  dec.  '^(With  hin 
came)  also  th^  who  border  on  the  yultnmas/'  d^.  As  these  are 
to  be  referred,  along  wifb  the  others,  to  **  mOk  rtpU  populot,^  we 
should  expect  the  aocasatire  tteeoUmif  and  in  Uke  manner,  soon 
after,  Satteulum,  As,  however,  the  nomioalive  is  employed  in  both 
matanoes,  we  must  resort  to  some  such  ellipsis  as  atm  to  veniunt. 
A  similar  construction  occurs  in  .£schylns  {Pen.,  88,  Hqq.\  aXXov^ 
#  6  i^iyot  Km  woX9$pift/unf  NtiXof  liry^'  SoMn^iCoi^,  .... 
'ApoofOK,  ....  'Apuftapdof. 

780-784.  TtrtUM  mm  mekfie*  UUm  terma.  **  They  have  for  weap- 
ons tapering  darts."  The  mdys,  as  appears  firom  the  aeoonnt  ofVir- 
gil,  was  a  qisoies  of  dart ;  not,  as  some  say,  a  kind  of  club  with 
projecting  knobs.  The  peenliarity  of  this  weapon  appears  to  have 
consisted  in  its  having  a  leathern  thong  attached  to  it ;  and  the  de- 
sign of  this  contrivance  probably  was,  that,  after  it  had  been  thrown 
to  a  distance,  it  might  be  drawn  back  again.  It  certainly  was  not 
a  Roman  weapon.  It  is  always  represented  as  used  t^  Ibreign  na- 
tions, and  as  distinguishing  them  from  Greeks  and  Romans.— -Hcc 
UiUoafUureJUg$lh.  "  To  fit  these  with  a  pUant  strap."  FUgiiioiB 
here  equivalent  to  mmtnto, 

Jjctwms  c4Ur€  Ugit^  6^  **  A  targe  proteots  their  left^arms :  (they 
have)  short  crooked  swords  for  close  conflict."  With  «uc#  supply 
sutu  ilU§.'^C4Un,  This  was  a  wnaU  rmmd  shield,  made  of  the  hide 
of  a  quadruped.  From  the-aocounts  given  by  ancient  writers,  and 
firom  the  distinct  asatrtion  of  Tacitus  iAgric^  88)  that  it  was  used 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    SEVENTH. 


727 


by  the  Britons,  we  may  with  confidence  identify  the  catra  with  the 
target  of  the  Scottish  Highlanders,  of  which  many  specimens  of 
considerable  antiquity  are  still  in  existence.  It  is  seen  covering 
the  left  arm  of  the  two  accompanying  fignres,  which  are  copied 
from  a  manuscript  of  Prudentias,  probably  written  in  Britain,  and 
as  early  as  the  ninth  century. 


Falcmti  erues.  From  various  passages  in  ancient  writers,  it  has 
been  inferred  that  the  etuis  falcaius  was  a  weapon  of  the  most  re- 
mote antiquity;  that  it  was  girt  like  a  dagger  upon  the  waist; 
that  it  was  held  in  the  band  by  a  short  hilt ;  and  that,  as  it  was 
in  fact  a  dagger,  or  aharp-pointed  blade,  with  a  proper  falx  project- 
ing from  one  aide,  it  was  thrust  into  the  flesh  up  to  this  lateral 
eunrature.  The  lower  figure  in  the  annexed  woodcut  represents 
the/t/jr  viniiwrutj  or  praning-kniie  for  vines,  to  which  the  ensw  fd* 
eaius  bore  a  close  resemblance. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


728  BOOK   tSVBKTH. 

In  the  followiog  woodcut  four  examples  are  selecsted  firon  wodcy 
of  ancient  art  to  illuatrate  tbia  aubject  One  of  tbe  four  cameos 
here  copied  represents  Perseus  with  the  cam  falaUtu  in  his  rigfal 
hand,  and  the  head  of  Mednaa  in  his  left.  The  remaining  three 
represent  Saturn. 


736-748.  TtUho^  CkpraM,  dee.  ««Wfaae  he  was  Mding  se- 
neath  hia  sway  Caprea,  the  realm  of  the  Trieboana.'*  TheTelebo- 
ana  orifiaaUy  oceupied  the  ialanda  catted  Ttpkim,  between  Leucadia 
and  the  coast  of  Aeamania.  From  these  thej  afterward  wandered 
forth  and  settled  in  the  islaad  of  Caprs«,  and  on  the  adjaoenft  canst 
of  Campania.— £r  qnat  md^trm,  Suo.  •«  And  tlMwe  on  whom  the 
walls  of  the  fruit-bearing  Abetta  look  doiwm."  Abetta  appeais  to 
have  been  aituated  on  an  eminence.  The  epithet  maH/ef  would 
aeem  to  haye  been  applied  to  it  by  no  other  writer. — Teutonieg  ritm 
9olUi,  &c.  '*  Who  are  wont  to  hurl,  after  the  Tentooie  fashion,  the 
darts  called  C^Uut.**  The  etuna,  is  supposed  to  hare  resembled  the 
mclys.  (Consult  note  on  t.  730.)  It  probably  had  its  name  from 
tuUingt  and,  if  so,  the  Welsh  teims  Mlat,  "  a  weapon,'*  aueia,  <'  to 
cut  or  mangle,"  and  catan,  "  to  fight,"  are  nearly  allied  to  it. 

Pelut,  Conault  note  on  book  i.,  1.  490.— JSrcM  ensU.  The  tf# 
uf  the  ancienta  was  a  composition  in  which  copper  formed  the  prin- 
cipal ingredient.  We  commonly  translate  as  by  the  term  '*  brass," 
and  arau,  **  brazen,"  dec,  and  thia,  for  ordinary  purposes,  may  an- 
awer  well  enough.  The  men  oefi«t  Tersion,  howeyer,  would  be 
«« bronze."    Brass  is  a  cookbinatioa  of  copper  and  sine ;  whereaa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOW  WTCVVII-  ?89 

fl|l1i«  spMimens ^  ancient  iibJAotai  fonaed  of  tb*  mat«ntil  oaied 
«#,  are  ibond,  upon  analysis,  to  contain  na  sine,  bot,  with  veiy  Um^ 
itedezceptioDs,  to  b^oompoaedentiFelj  of  copper  and  tin.  To  tjiia 
miztuiie  the  tenu  bmnze  i«  pow  exduaiTeb^  applied  by  artiata  aa4 
founderfw 

746-7491  Horrid*,  fraeifu^  oui  ^feutg  dtc*  **  Whoie  nation  ia  tba 
.£qiucQlan,  aipgulajiy  raugb,  and  accnaloined  to  mncb  bunting  ia 
tbe  woods,  with  a  ragged  aoiL*'---JSquwuUL  The  poet  aUi«des  to 
the  JSqui  or  iEquicuU,  who  dwelt  on  both  sides  of  tbe  rirer  Anies, 
and  whose  chief  city  was  tbe  obscve  one  of  Ner8i»« — Vioere  rapio* 
"  To  live  by  plunder."   , 

750^759.  MarruvU  d€  gtnu,  Th^  MaimTii  here  meant  were  i| 
branch  of  the  Marsi,  and  their  chief  city,  MarraTiuavlay  on  tbe  eaetr 
ern  abose  of  tbe  Lake  Fncinnsu— -Fr MMi#  «t  /«M  #£w4«  A  bendiady% 
for  fronde  f elicit  diva.  Consult  note  on  book  tL,  1.  S30«  The  olive 
gaiiand  ia  hope  worn  aa  tbe  badge  of  a  priest.^^revi^  $firMtihu. 
^  Tbe  poiaon^MFeatbing."— GiwUi  mamtfMe.  **£^  aengt  9md  by  tbe 
band,"  ».  «^  by  the  application  of  tbe  band.  Tbia  art  is  atill  prac- 
tised in  India,  according  to  traveUei^* — Et  nwrtut  trie  (mtio/. 
**  And  healed  their  bites  by  his  art." 

D^rdmM  fifUfidUf  dco.  He  leU  by  tba  apear  of  .^Qneas.  Oonaall 
book X,l  643,  u§q.^^  vulnira.  *'  For  healing  weeada*"  Eqni?* 
aileaitO4dimlnt^€S4mtmdft,^NmmAngi$i0.  Angitia  waa  the  aia* 
terofCiree.  Hor^rovelagrnear  tbeliakeFneittue,  in  tbeterntoiy 
of  the  MarsL—  Vitred  undd.  *'  With  its  glassy  water/'  i. «,,  its  clew^ 
oiyat^  water. 

761-764.  Jb9t  et  JOfpol^tk  dtc-  Genstmei  Ei  ViiiHt,  jmhherrim^ 
proUa  m^gto/^  iib4i  bM9.  Tbe  dative  btih  m  here  e(|iuval«nt  to  td 
ielhtm-^Yirbiut.  This  wae  also  tbe  name  pven  to  Hippoiytna  biiiv> 
aelf  after  be  had  been  brongbt  back  to  bfe(  being  demed,  aeeonding 
to  the  ancient  ai^thelogiata,  fmm  «t>  a^d  ^,  i.  e^  fwt  vir  baa  fmit, 
Wagner  considers  it  very  aurprisiag  that  both  father  and  son  should 
have  borne  the  saaie  name,  a  eironmstanoe  so  oontrai^  to  the  ons- 
tom  of  remote  antiquity,  and  be  therefore  anapecta  that  tb«re  is 
some  error  here,  either  on  the  part  of  V irgit,  or  tbe  aatboritiea  whom 
he  baa  followed*  He  thinks,  moreover*  that  tbe  cause  of  the  «rror 
ia  to  be  Aumd  in  tbe  expression  ,4mia  ots^.  This  ibim  of  wocd% 
on  con^Nmi^  it  with  PopuimtU  mmer  in  tbe  lOtb  book,  v.  172,  be 
makes  eipiivalent  merely  to  AridtLpalrim ;  but  they  who  did  not  «nder- 
atand  iu  true  unport,  took  sMi/«r  in  the  IHeral  sense  of  ^  BMlher,^ 
and  thereA>re  imagined  a  aecond  Virbius  aa  a  son  of  the  Hippoly* 
Hia  who,  under  tbe  name  of  Virbius,  was  trapalated  to  the  akiew.  . 


Digitized 


by  Google 


73d  BOOK    SBVENTa. 

huignem.  **  Gonspteaont  in  anns.*'  Coibptre  tlie  expkmation 
of  Wagner:  **  InMigrum  tatt  wrmorum  specie  f^tdbimus.*^ — Egerim  Zm- 
eu.  The  fountain  and  gro^e  of  Egeria,  hero  meant,  were  near  the 
city  of  Aricia.  There  was  another  fimntain  of  the  same  nymph,  con* 
nected  with  the  legend  of  Numa,  near  the  Porta  Capena  of  Rome. — 
Humenlia  eircum  Utorti.  Referring  to  the  shores  of  the  Lake  Fucinos. 
'^PinguU  %tH  et  pUeabiiU,  dee.  **  Where  (stands)  an  altar  of  Diana 
rich  (with  freqnent  sacrifices)  and  easy  to  be  appeased,**  i.  e.,  a  rich 
altar  of  Diana  easy  to  be  appeased.  PUeakUu  implies  that  the  al- 
tar does  not  require  here,  as  elsewhere,  human  Tictims.  Hence, 
also,  it  is  pinguity  crowned  with  many  a  victim,  since  otherwise, 
had  human  sacrifices  been  oflfered  upon  it,  the  horrid  nature  of  the 
rite  would  haTO  made  the  ceremony  a  comparatiTely  infrequent 
one.  Consult  Wagner's  very  able  critical  note,  in  opposition  to  the 
remarks  of  Heyne. 

765-769.  Noverca.  Phndra,  wife  of  Theaeas.— -PolrMU^K^  explerii, 
dto.  '<  And  had  sated,  with  his  hfe*8  blood,  a  father^s  Tengeance.*' 
For  an  account  of  the  death  of  Hippdytus,  consult  Index  of  Proper 
Names.  —  Turbatu  diatractua  equia.  **  Dragged  hither  and  thither 
by  his  frightened  steeds."  He  was  dragged  OTcr  the  ground  by 
them  until  life  became  extinct. — Fttomia  revoeatmm  kar^.  **  Recall- 
ed to  life  by  medicinal  herbs."  Psomia,  from  Um^v^  the  phyaieian 
of  the  gods,  though  they  were  applied  in  this  case  by  iEseidapius.— 
Amore  Dumm,  Hippolytus  had  devoted  hhnaelf  entirely  to  the  aer- 
Tiee  of  Diana. 

773-778.  Ipae.  **  Himself,"  t.  e.,  in  person. — Rtperuntem  medieintt^ 
dee.  '*  The  Phflebus-spmng  inventor  of  such  medicine  and  akiU." 
Alluding  to  .fiscuhpiiis,  the  son  of  Apollo,  and  who  resCored  Hippol- 
ytus  to  life.  Jupiter  punished  him  for  this  by  strflung  him  with  a 
thunderbolt  and  hurting  him  to  the  shades.  Ap(^,  on  this,  slew 
the  Cyclopes- who  had  forged  the  thunderbolt,  and  was,  in  oonso- 
quence,  banished  for  a  season  from  the  skies. 

775-781.  ReUgat.  **  Sends  him  away,"  t.  e.,  consigns  him. — fJhi. 
**  That  there." — IgnobUia  awm  ezigeret.  "  He  might  pass  his  days 
in  unnoticed  retirement."  Compare,  as  regards  the  fcnrce  of  tgns^ 
lia  here,  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  Ignobilis,  in  bmcan  jpcr/em,  v^ 
90ia  in  aaeeaau  et  aoUiudine,  pUeida  adeo  et  tranqMiUe.^^ — Veraoque  %H 
namina,  dto.  **  And  that  there  he  might  he  Virbius,  under  an  alter- 
ed name."  More  literally,  *'  his  name  being  ehanged." — Unda  eti^m. 
<*  Henoe  also."  Unde,  as  beginning  a  clause,  is  here  equivalent  to 
tnda, — Litore  cummt  dec.  Markland  very  ingeniously  conjecturesf 
lAl0r€  dnum  Heu  ymvanam,  du$.    What  ot^nA^  him  in  the  < 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SBTBMTfi.  731 

retii«i.g  is  the  oonstructidn  eurrum  et  juoetum  effundere.  The  truth 
is,  bowerer,  that  we  have  a  sengma  here  which  Markland  failed  to 
pereciTe:  **  they  orertumed  the  chariot,  and  dashed  out  the  youth 
upon  the  shore,*'  the  verb  effundo  carrying  with  it  also  the  meaning 
of  evenc.-^HMud  $ecius.  *'  Not  the  less  on  that  account,"  t.  e.,  though 
horses  were  excluded  from  these  groves. 

784-79S;  VertUwr.  **  Moves  vigorously."  —  Supra  est.  "  Over- 
tops (all  the  rest).— Trip/irt  erimtm  jubd.  «•  AH  hairy  with  a  triple 
crest."  Consult  note  on  book  i.,  v.  468. — Chinutrmm.  Consult 
Index  of  Proper  Names.— jB6itf<w.  ".£tn»an,"  t.  «.,  Hke  those  of 
iEtna. — Tmn  magis  iUa  frmunSf  dec.  "  The  more  furious  she,  and 
the  more  fiercely  raging  with  baleful  flames,  the  more  sanguinary 
the  battle  becomes  with  outpoured  blood." — Sublatu  comibus  lo. 
"An  lo,  with  horns  erect,"  t.  €.,  a  representation  of  To  changed  into 
a  heifer. — Jam  seHt  obiita,  dec.  '*  Now  overgrown  with  bristly  hair, 
aow  a  heifer."— ilr^fnM/KfR  infrens.  "  A  memorable  subject."- f?f 
eusiot  virginity  dtc.  Along  with  the  transformed  lo  there  was  rep- 
resented on  the  shield  the  many-eyed  Argus,  appointed  by  Juno  as 
the  keeper  and  watcher  of  the  heifer.  In  the  back-ground  also  was 
depicted  the  river-god  Inaohus,  the  father  of  lo. — Calatdque  amnem, 
dec.  *'  And  Inachus,  her  sire,  pouring  forth  a  river's  stream  from 
his  embossed  urn."  The  urn  was  raised  in  relief  from  the  shield, 
and  was  itself  adorned  with  work  in  relief 

798-802.  NimbuM  peditttm.  "  A  cloud  of  infantry."  Compare 
Homer,  R,  iv.,  274 :  vi^  elTrero  ire^uv. — Densentur.  From  denseo, 
-erg. — Argivaque  ptbts.  "And  Argive  youth,"  i.  e.,  the  youth  of 
Ardea,  which  was  said  to  have  been  an  Argive  colony.  Consult 
note  on  Hoe  372. — Sicani.  The  Sicani  occupied  a  portion  of  central 
Italy  before  their  migration  to  Sicily.  Compare  book  xi.,  1. 317.  The 
reference  in  the  text  appears  to  be  to  a  portion  of  this  ancient  race 
who  had  settled  on  the  Tiber,  in  the  territories  of  the  Rutuli.— <Sa^ 
crontf  ados.  A  name  given,  probably,  to  a  portion  of  the  Ardeate,  or 
people  of  Ardea.  Consult  Heyne,  Esuur*^  y'ui.^^Picti  satta.  Labicu 
"  The  Labici  with  pamted  biieklers."  Literally,  "  painted  as  to 
their  bucklers."  The  poet  assigns  thorn  painted  shields,  probably 
in  accordance  with  some  old  tradition: 

Atfimd.  Consult  note  on  line  160. — Ciruaun  jugwm,  "  Circe*s 
Mount."  It  was  afterward  called  Promontarmm  Circaum.  Consult 
note  on  book  vii.,  1.  10. — Qum  Jttpiter  Anxurut,  dec.  "The  fields 
over  which  Jupiier  Aoxurus  presides."  The  full  expression  would 
be,  arviL,  qua*  arvit  Jujpiier,  dec.  The  country  here  meant  is  the  ter- 
ritoiy  of  Terracina,  a  city  which  took  the  name  of  Anxnr  from  Jo- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


738 


BOOK  •STSirTII^ 


piter  Aiix4ini0^  wlio  wi»  worri^|>ped  ttevB.  CeniDll  MM^, . 
Hw/.,  ToL  11,  p.  463,  Cambridge  UkuL-^mrmm.  TIm  §tw  ^ 
ibis  godde«s  waa  three  sailee  from  Aoxur.  Hene  also  q|ie  iMd  • 
temple.— &uicr«  ptUut.  I^iev  Oir g«,  and  fonnyng  ptrt  oCltm^ 
mou8  Pontine  marsbee.  ^l^inu.  Tbi*  firer  4owed  thi^ygb  tbi 
Pontine  marsbes.  * 

803-812.  CataiUtL  Virgil,  in  imitaiMm  of  Hener,  fBtndwea  a 
iemale  warrior  into  bia  poem.  In  Homer  it  ia  tbe  Amaioii  I^otbe* 
•ilea;  in  Virgil,  Camitta.  Sbeleadaaai|MdnNiof  VolaoiaD  catalry, 
and  ia  accouHnmied  alao  bj  four  taiala  cemb«laBta,  LaTina,  ToUa, 
Tarpeia,  and  Acca.  Compare  beok  xi.,  €66,  66ft,  dto.— •JBIotciKw 
«r«.  •«  Armed  in  reaptondeat  braae.*'  ComoU  Beieeab.l.,1.4«8t 
Fhr€tU€M  ia  bere  equivalent  to  9fimii»mte9,^CmUMM,  Tba  ealailmm 
waa  properly  tbe  baaket  in  wbiob  women  plaeed  tbeir  woit,  and  es- 
pecially tbe  materiali  ibr  aptnniag.  In  tbe  IbUewiag  woodcsl,  t^ 
ken  from  a  painting  on  a  vaae,  a  alave,  I'^'^yng  to  tbe  elaaa  ealM 
fuMtOarNt,  ia  preaeirti^g  ber  niatrtaa  witk  tbe  udatk^  in  wUoli 
tbe  wool  waa  kept  for  embreidwy 


AedjnOimvirgo,  Ae.  «Bot,  thougb  a  virgin,  (abe  waa  inurrf)  to 
tbebardahipeofwar.*'  literaUy.^'toendnTehard  conflict^.^  Sop- 
ply  AMiMfa  Mf.  -^OttTfiifiw  feimm  fnnertert  wntoa,  Ac.  CamiOa 
waa  remarkable  for  awtftneas  of  foot,  a  quality  which  VirgU  here 
deacribea  in  hyperbolical  langaage.— Per  mmma  gramintt.  •*  Along 
the  topmoat  atalka."— iVec  Uuitsei.  Equiralent  to  nee  Itttura  esset. 
-^Fluetu  Mwps NM  ivmenH,    "  Soapended  over  the  awcDing  awrge." 

818-«15.  JBrprofp«c/Meimfejfi.  '« And  gase  after  her  aa  she  mores 
along."— i;^  reghu  oHrc,  Ac.  « (To  ae^)  how  ivgal  rank  veils  her 
poUahed  abouldera  with  the  purple."  She  wore  a  porple  chlamys, 
or  cloak,  in  token  of  ber  regal  origin.— Ft^u/o.  Heyne  understanda 
tbia,  not  of  a  daap^  but  a  pin.    The  annexed  figorea  of  needlea  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   SEVENTH. 


•^33 


pins,  chicdy  taken  from  originals  in  bronze,  rary  in  length  from  m 
inch  and  a  half  to  about  eight  inches. 


T 


ID 


The  Bhode  U  ptoktisig  the  hair,  and  than  fastening  it  with  a  pm  oi: 
needle,  is  shown  in  the  annexed  figure  of  a  female  head,  taken  from 
a  marble  group  which  was  foond  at  Apt,  in  the  south  of  France. 


L^imm  pharetram.  These  wen  of  the  best  kind.*— ^«.  ^  She 
kerself."  Wagner  makes  this  eqniraleaC  m  faet  to  inmeo  arporttp 
or  tergo,  tiie  hwrneri  and  enmt  having  each  been  prsTiensly  men-^ 
tfoned,  and  ipta,  tiierefN«,  standing  in  opposlftioa  to  them.— Pm- 
itndem  myrtum,  *<  A  pastoral  myrtlo'spear,"  i  f .,  a  spear  made  oot 
of  the  wood  of  the  myrtle,  the  tree  from  which  the  shepheids  were 
accustomed  to  form  theur  erodks. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    EIGHTH. 


1-6.  Ct  belli  signum,  &e.  **  When  Tonms  had  raised  tbo  signa: 
of  war  from  the  citadel  of  Laarentam,  and  the  tmmpeta  had  aoood- 
ed  forth  with  their  hoarse  notes.**  Virgil  makes  Turans  display  a 
standard  from  the  Laurentine  citadel  as  the  signal  of  war.  This 
was,  in  fact,  a  Roman  custom,  which  is  here  ascribed,  bj  a. poetic 
anachronism,  to  an  earlier  people.  On  any  sodden  emergency  two 
standards  were  displayed  from  the  Roman  Capitol :  one  red,  to  sum- 
mon the  infantry ;  and  the  other  bhie,  for  the  cavalry. — LamrentL 
Latinus  had  retired  from  the  helm  of  state,  and  Tnmus,  harmg  the 
feelings  of  the  people  on  his  side,  was  virtaally  at  the  head  of  afihirs. 

ConausU.  "  Had  aroused.** — Impulit  dmuu  **  Had  given  an  im- 
pulse to  the  war.**  Literally,  <*  had  urged  Onward  arms,**  t.  e.,  the 
taking  up  of  arms.  Some  translate  this,  **  had  clashed  together  his 
arms,**  t.  e ,  shield  and  spear;  of  which  Hejme,  however,  disap- 
proves as  too  harsh. — TurbMti  animt.  '*The  minds  of  all  were 
thrown  into  deep  excitement.** — TumuUu  trepido.  <*  In  eager  and 
tumultuous  haste.**— J^4$ra.  "Transported  to  fury.**— ifetM^iw. 
Compare  book  vii.,  691.— l7/«iu.  Book  vii.,  li&.-^Mezentiug.  Book 
vii.,  647,  ttqq. — Lat09  vtutani  eultoribu*  agrot.  <*Lay  the  wide- 
spread fields  bare  of  cultivators.**  They  withdrew  the  cultivators 
of  the  soil  in  order  to  fill  the  ranks  of  their  respective  armies.  By 
thus  depopulating  the  country  they  in  fact  lay  it  waste,  vasiant. 

9-16.  Diomedisurhem,  Argyripa.  Diomede  had  settled  in  Low- 
er Italy,  after  his  return  from  Troy. — Cotmttirt.  .  "*  Are  obtaming  a 
firm  footing.** — Inferre.  "  Was  introducing.**— JS^  fatis  regem^  dec. 
*'  And  asserted  that  he  was  demanded,  as  king  (of  the  land),  by  the 
fates.'* — Et  increhretcere  nomtti,  "  And  that  his  iame  was  be^ning 
to  spread.** 

Quid  ttruat  kit  emptis.  **  What  he  may  be  planning  by  these  first 
steps  of  his.'*— /*ii^tf.  *•  Of  the  war.**— /p«.  ♦*  To  Diomede  him- 
self** They  wish  to  be  understood  that  iCneas  will,  at  a  proper 
opportunity,  turn  his  arms,  in  aU  probability,  against  Diomede  like- 
wise, not  only  on  aoeount  of  his  present  power,  but  also  by  reason 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   EIGHTH.  735 

of  former  enmity.    The  fhiitless  resalt  of  tiiis  embassj,  how«Yeri 
appears  in  book  xi.,  326,  seqq. 

18-24.  Tttlia,  '*  6och  things  were  passing."  Supply  gerthantun 
liitenaiy,  <*were  being  done.*' — Qutt,  Equivalent  here,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  clause,  to  hoc. — Magrw  eurarum  fiuehttu  tutu.  Com- 
pare JEn.f  \r,f  582. — Atqv€  aiiimmm  nunc  hue,  Ac,  These  two  lines 
hare  akeady  appeared,  book  iv.,  285,  ^M.—Sieui  aqua  tremulum^ 
&e.  "As  when  the  tremulous  light  reflected  firom  the  sun,  or  the 
image  of  the  radiant  moon,  in  brazen  caldrons  of  water,  glances 
orer  erery  place  far  and  wide  around,  and  is  now  darted  up  on  high, 
and  strikes  the  ceiling  of  the  lofty  roof"  This  comparison  is  bor- 
rowed and  heightened  from  Apollonios  Rhodius,  iii.,  754,  who  ap- 
plies it  to  the  case  of  Medea,  when  she  is  represented  as  trembling 
at  the  danger  to  which  Jason  was  soon  to  be  exposed.  The  princi- 
pal force  of  the  comparison  lies  in  tnmuiufn  and  omma  pervolitMi 
late  heoj  as  well  as  jamque  mi  auras^  Ac.  The  thoughts  of  i£neas 
are  as  little  capable  of  fixing  themselTes  and  remaining  stationary 
even  for  a  moment,  as  the  dancing  beam  of  light  reflected  from  the 
water. 

Labri*.  The  lips  or  edge  of  the  caldron  taken  for  the  entire  res- 
sel. — SoU.  The  image  of  the  sun  in  the  water.  Soy  also,  imagiMe 
Lufut.^Onmia  loca.  Referring  to  the  different  parts  of  the  room  or 
apartnaent  in  which  the  caldrons  are  supposed  to  be  placed. — Laque- 
aria.  Consult  note  on  book  i,  t.  726. — 8uh  auras.  Equivalent 
merely  to  in  aUum. 

28-35.  Inripd.  <*On  the  bank  (of  the  Tibery'-GeUdique  su^ 
miherit  axe.  Consult  note  on  book  ii.,  51 2. — Seramque  dedit  per  meti^ 
hrot  dec.  What  is  peculiar  to  sleep,  namely,  its  spreading  itself  over 
the  limbs,  is  here  ascribed  to  the  one  who  is  enjojring  sleep. — Deu* 
ipee  loci,  Tibertnae.  "The  god  himself  of  the  place,  Tiberinus." 
The  god  of  the  Tiber  is  here  at  the  same  time  a  loeal  deity. — Senior. 
**  Of  aged  mien."  The  river-gods  were  generally  represented  in 
works  of  art  as  advanced  in  years. — Bum  tenuis  glauco,  dec.  "  A 
vestment  of  hempen  cloth,  fine  of  texture,  enwrapped  his  form  with 
its  sespgreen  covering,  and  a  shady  reed-crown  covered  his  looks,'* 
t.  e.,  around  his  middle  he  wore  a  covering  of  the  colour  of  the  wa- 
ter, dec.  Consult  note  on  line  64. — Affari, ....  demere.  Historical 
infinitives. 

86-40.  Ex  hostibus.  *«  Out  of  the  hands  of  the  foe."—Revekis  no- 
bis. In  allusion  to  the  faUed  Italian  origin  of  Dardanus.  Troy  is 
brought  back  to  the  hind  whence  it  sprang. — JEtemaque  Pergam^ 
servos.    Becanse  a  second  Ilium  is  to  be  founded  in  Latium.— £x 


Digitized 


by  Google 


IM  300K'  SUMITff. 


lyirtrtf  BflortM  praiiMed  bj  oneloi.-- JV<  cintH.  ^l^emttm 
(from  thy  loftj  undertaking)."— TVmor  iMiimt  t$  vrm^du^  '*  AU  thr 
•fveUiiig  anger  of  the  fods  has  aubaided."  Mare  literaUf^  ^  bat 
yielded,"!,  a^  to  the  ootttrolling  power  of  tlia  fttea,  Ttamr  U irf 
ia  put,  bj  a  apeciea  of  heodiadya,  (or  tutn^m  tro. 

4S-4*.  Vmnk  Jute  JtHgert  wmmttm.  **  That  eleep  (merely)  araataa 
thaae  thinga  aa  eaapty  fictioDa,*'  t.  €.,  that  what  ia  now  pv^aante^ 
to  thee  ia  merely  the  Tain  efeaftion  of  dreamy  aleep.— iii/0ra#  ingmi^k 
dtc.  The  liTor-god  here  repeata  what  HeleMia  had  idready  pradiot- 
^  (book  iii.,  890,  'te^f .). — Ex  fuo  ter  deait  urdfunhJai  aaaii.  **  la 
thrice  ten.rerohFing  years  from  whieh  period,*'  i  e.,  6oai  the  tnaa 
of  finding  the  aaamal  and  her  yonng.— (^kri  etgmmmit,  '*  Of  iUaa- 
trkraaname."  H^nrrittg  to  ilJ6a,  which,  aocotdtag  to  the  paet,  who 
ibUoww  here  some  eaily  traditiee,  derived  ita  mIbo  from  Ihe  wAlte 
aaw  found  on  the  spot  by  ifJneaa.  it  took  ita  mhbo  more  probal^yi 
kowerer,  from  the  ehalk  depoaitea  ia  itaneighbourhoDd.  (ConpaPQ 
Heym,  td  TiMl.y  U  7,  tS.y^Htmd  inurtm  umo.  «*No 
ttiiaga  da  I  foratd,"  t.  e.,  I  forcftel  tluags  firmly  eataMiahad  by  l 
fates. — QuA  ratitme  quod  intUU,  dec.  **  In  what  way  then  ; 
Tiotorioadly  aocomplirii  what  nofw  elahna  thy  atie«kiaiA.''  LiteiaUy, 
•what  is  argent,"  or  **  wluiC  fmpeadB." 

&l^-68.  Arcades  Ms  ariti  du;.  The  god  now  gtvea  moat  aiognbr 
direetions,  and  yet  in  ftiN  aoeordanee  wkh  what  the  Sibyl  hmi  ptDO* 
dieted  (book  H,  97),  namely,  a  onion  becwaan  the  'nrpjana  and  « 
Grecian  race.  According  to  an  old  tradition,  Enamlaiv  a  Pa>aagie 
ddef,  came,  about  sixty  years  after  the  fkUof  Troy,  from  Arcadia, 
where  he  had  inhabited  a  oity  named  PaUanteom,  and  settled  i^ 
Italy  en  the  eaatera  aide  of  the  Tdier,  where  he  iMindod  a  ci^,  catt- 
ed also  PaSaoitevQ,  an  the  Palatine  Hill,  aa  it  waa  atibaeqnentftr 
termed.  He  and  his  Arcadian  followers  «latmed  daaeeni  from  Pal* 
las,  son  of  Lycaon,  and  hence  th^  are  wtfM.  by  Vir^  **g*mm  a 
FulUnU  prcfitctuwiy  With  this  raoe  the  gad  of  Itw  Tiber  diiw^ 
iEneas  to  form  an  alliance. — Eutmirwm.  If<»e  oonact  than  Emm 
irum,  the  common  rea^ng.    Consult  aote  on  book  vii.,  889. 

InmoiUibut.  <*  Among  the  moontaina,"  t.  e.,  on  the  Pafattina  HiB. 
(Consult  previous  note.  )--PaaafMtt.  Prila8,aonofLyeaoa.  (Psmmnm 
iriii.,4i.— il^0U0d.,iii.>8,l.>— Dttdfitf.  ^'W%ge.*'^AdkHe.  <*'Bike." 
— Ipse  ego  te  ripie,  dec.  "  I  myself  will  guide  thee  along  the  bandm 
and  by  the  direct  route  of  the  stream,"  t.  «.,  ami  by  the  direct  route 
up  the  Tiber. ^Ad»er*uiii  amnem.  «  The  opposing  river,"  f.  e.,  the 
opposing  current  of  the  river. 

59-66.  Ptimiepu  etieni&M  m$ir%».    "And  with  the  firat  ataia 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOP.K  XIGHT^,  737 

tet  set,"  t.  «^  and  at  the  first  dawn  of  ^aj.-^Ftr  pncet.  ^  Offer 
tpropitiating)  prayers." — Supera.  "  Strire  to  oTercome."— ilfiAt  vic- 
tor kotuftm  fCTMolves,  "  Unto  me  tbou  shalt  pay  (due)  honours  when 
finally  victonous.'' — Stringmtem  ripas.  *'  Gently  laving  the  banks.*' 
Strtngo  here  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  grazing,  gently  touching^ 
gUding  t^,  ^ic—CarHUus.  The  water  of  the  Tiber  is  of  a  yellow- 
ish hue.  Compare  book  ix,  81i.  The  epithet  **  cerulean,"  how- 
•Ter,  is  here  applied  to  the  god,  as  being  a  general  attribute  of  riv- 
ers.--ifie  miki  mtigna  iomtiSt  &c.  "  Here,  (in  alter  days),  a  mighty 
heme,  a  head  (of  empire)  for  lofty  cities,  arises  for  me."  Exit  baa 
here,  in  efiect,  the  force  of  exibU.  The  reference  is  to  the  city  of 
Rome,  which  the  liver-god  declares  is  to  be  his  **  mighty  home," 
because  in  it  he  is  to  be  worshipped  with  peculiar  honours. — CeUis 
dput  urbibu*.    Rome  is  to  be,  in  other  words,  caput  urbium. 

66-7$.  DiiiuU  lacu  Flwniu,  dec.  **  The  river-god  thereupon  hid 
himself  firom  view  in  the  deepest  part  of  his  stream,  seeking  the. 
lowest  boMom."  Laeu  nUo  is  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  omnit  parte  al- 
tiisimd. — Nok  JEntan  tommuque^  dec.  **  Night  and  sleep  together 
left  u£neas,"  i.  c,  meanwhile  it  was  day,  and  iEneas  awoke. — Sus- 
imtt.  ^  3«pports."  A  much  better  reading  than  tustulit,  as  given 
by  Ueyne.  The  latter  merely  refers  to  the  taking  up  of  water ; 
whereas  the  former  implies  that  the  water  is  uphebl  in  the  hand  un- 
til the  prayer  is  ended. 

G€9ms  amnibuM  unde  e$tt  dec.  **  Whence  rivers  have  their  origin." 
He  is  addressing  the  nymphs  who  preside  over  fountains. — 0  Thybri 
genitor.  The  river-god  is  again  regarded  as  advanced  in  years. 
Compare  line  3%.*-~CumJlitmn€  tameto.  The  stream  is  here  termed 
<*  sacred,"  because  the  abode  of  the  river-deity. — Arcete  periclu, 
*^Free  him  from  dangers,"  t.  <.,  put  an  end  to  all  his  dangers. 
Compave  the  ezplanatioaQf  H^me :  "  Finem  labommfacUoV — Quo  U. 
tmmque  locus,  dec.  **  In  whatever  fountains  thy  waters  hold  thee, 
compassionating  our  hardships ;  from  whatever  spot  thou  contest 
ibrth  most  haauteoua,"  t.  e.,  wherever  thy  fountain  head  is ;  wher- 
ever thou  gttshest  forth  in  all  thy  beauty  from  the  ground. 

77-^.  Connger  ffuperidutu,  dec.  *'  Horn-bearing  river,  monarch 
of  Italian  waters."  The  epithet  eomiger  is  given  to  rivers,  because, 
in  the  works  of  ancient  art,  the  river-gods  were  generally  repre^ 
ssnted  with  either  the  visage  or  the  horns  of  a  bull,  in  aUusion  to 
the  roar  and  impetuous  movement  of  waters,  especial^  when  issu- 
ing from  their  parent  source. — Et  propiu*  tua  numinajimu$.  "  And 
fiiUU  thy  divine  promises  with  more  immediate  aid."  Literally, 
M  more  nearly,"  i .  €.,  from  a  nearer  scene  of  action  than  the  dream 
Qqq3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


738  BOOK   EIGHTH. 

displayed;  m  oloeer  proximity  with  my  aflktra  than  the  dream  af- 
forded.^Numina.  Referring  to  the  promise  made  by  the  riTer-god 
of  conducting  iEneas  safely  to  the  city  of  Eaander,  dec. — Armis, 
Arms,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  not  naval  equipments.  Com- 
pare verse  93. 

8S-85.  Cum  fatu  concotar  albo.  **  Of  the  same  cobar  with  her 
white  offspring." — Jn  litore.  There  is  no  clashing  here  between  this 
and  per  it/Mm.  The  meaning  is,  in  fact,  per  sUvmm  in  Uiare,  but  the 
poet  indulges  purposely  in  more  than  ordinary  amplification  of  lan- 
guage in  >order  to  mark  the  extraordinary  nature  of  the  event. — 
Tibi  enim,  **  Even  to  thee,*'  t.  e.,  to  thee,  not  to  any  other  deity. 
Heyne  makes  enhn  have  here  a  strong  asseverative  force,  and  to  be 
equivalent  to  utique.  It  would  be  more  correct,  however,  to  say 
that  it  has  an  assertive  and  restrictive  force  combined,  and  is  equiv- 
alent to  qiadem,  Ck>mpare  ffoiut,  TitrMttHn.,  ii.,  p.  898. — Cum  grtgc 
**  With  its  brood,"  i.  «.,  the  litter  of  young  ones. 

86-89.  Quam  longa  est.  <*  During  its  whole  continuance.^'  Literal- 
ly, **  as  long  as  it  is.'*  Observe  the  use  of  the  present  here  in  de- 
noting unbroken  continuity. — Et  tacitu  rt/tuetUf  dec.  *<  And  refluent, 
subsided  to  such  a  degree  with  its  silent  wave,  as,  after  the  manner 
of  a  peaceful  lake  and  tranquil  pool,  to  smooth  over  the  bosom  of  its 
waters,  in  order  that  all  straggling  might  be  absent  from  the  oar.** — 
Reftuetu.  As  if  the  current  were  now  settmg  up  the  stream.— Sm^- 
ttiiit.  More  literally,  "  stood  still." — JEquor  aqui*.  Equivalent  to 
aquor  aquarum.  Literally,  "  so  as  to  smooth  over  its  surfhce  with 
its  waters." 

90-92.  Rumore  tecundq.  "  With  joyous  shouts,**  t.  «.,  on  the  part 
of  the  rowers,  encouraging  one  another  at  the  oar.  We  have  adopt- 
ed the  punctuation  of  Wagner,  who  connects  these  words  with 
what  precedes,  but  refers  them  to  the  naval  **  celeusma,**  which 
regulated  the  movements  of  the  men  at  the  oars.  Heyne,  on  the 
other  hand,  connects  the  words  in  question  with  laUtur  uneta,  dec, 
placing  a  semicolon  after  celerani;  a  punctuation  preferred  ahw  by 
Burgess  {£d  Dawes.  Misc.  CrU.,  p.  448)  and  Wakefield.  The  refierenee 
wiU  then  be  to  the  gurgling  noise  of  the  water  under  the  prow, 
"  ^  ith  a  pleasant  gurgling  sound."  But,  as  Wagner  remaiks,  since 
there  is  nothmg  very  forcible  in  these  words,  they  give  a  heavy  air, 
if  joined  with  it,  to  the  line  that  comes  after.  The  true  mode  of  ap- 
pending them  would  have  been,  «  LaMtur  uneU  v£m  tibus  rumore 
seeundo.** 

UnciA  mines.  ^  The  well-pitched  fir."  Supply  pice  after  uneteu 
Theezpresskm  hi  the  text  is  borrowed  firom  Ennios :  **  IMtmruneU 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    EIGHTH.  739 

rr«^.**  (Enn,,  Fntgm.,  p.  79,  ei.  Hessel.) — Mirtntur  et  unddt^  6us. 
Nothing  can  be  more  beautffiil  than  the  picture  which  is  here  af* 
forded  of  armed  vessels  gliding  amid  forests,  over  the  bosom  of  a 
placid  and  sequestered  river,  and  presenting  to  the  pacific  scene,  for 
the  first  time,  a  spectacle  of  wariike  exhibition. — Jnsuetum.  "  Un- 
accustomed to  the  sight." 

91-96.  Fatigani.  »•  Weary  out,"  i.e.,  spend.  They  pass  the  whole 
day  and  night  in  incessant  rowing. — El  longos  superantJUxus.  "And 
sormoant  the  long  bendings  (of  the  stream)." — Variisque  teguntur 
mrboribuM,  dec.  The  banks  of  the  river  were  covered  with  trees, 
whose  branches  hung  over  the  stream,  and  beneath  and  through 
which  the  vessels  made  their  way. — PUcido  aquot-e.  "As  they 
move  along  the  placid  surface  (of  the  stream)." 

97-100.  Sol  medium  oe/t,  dec.  **  The  scorching  sun  had  ascended 
the  mid  region  of  the  sky."  Literally,  "  the  mid  orb  of  the  sky." 
Orbem  here  property  refers  to  the  arching  vault  of  the  sky,  and  the 
path  of  the  son  along  the  same. — Ac  rara  domorum  tuta.  **  And  the 
scattered  roofe  of  dwdlings,"  t.  «.,  and  roofs  of  dwellings  appearing 
here  and  there.-* Qims  nunc  Romana  poteniia,  dec.  The  humble  city 
of  Enander  then  occupied  the  Palatine  Hill,  which  in  the  subsequent 
days  of  Roman  power  and  magnificence  was  crowded  with  lody  ed- 
ifices, SQch  as  the  temfdeof  the  Palatine  Apollo,  the  Palatine  Libra- 
ry, eonnected  with  the  same,  &c. — Turn  res  inopcs,  &c.  **  Euander 
at  that  time  (there)  possessed  a  scanty  sway."  More  literally, 
**  scanty  resources,"  or  <<  power."  It  was,  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan 
hero's  arrival,  the  hnmble  kmgdom  of  Enander. 

liK^lW.  Honcrem.  '*  Sacrifice.'* — AmphiiryoniadetmagTio.  **Tothe 
great  son  of  Amphitiyon,"  t.  e.,  Hercules,  the  reputed  son  of  Am- 
phitryon, but  in  reality  the  son  of  Jove. — Omnes  juvenum  primi. 
**  All  the  chief  of  the  youths,"  i.  «.,  all  the  youths  of  the  most  dis- 
tingttished  families.  Equivalent  to  omnes  juvencM  primi,  and  an  imi- 
tation of  the  Greek. — Pauperque  tenatua,  A  graphic  expression, 
and  depicting  forcibly  the  weak  sources  of  this  humble  Argive  col- 
ony.— Ad  araa.  "  At  the  altars."  The  victims  were  accustomed 
to  be  slain  near  the  altars,  and  of  course  the  ground  round  about 
would  be  stained  with  their  blood. 

107-114.  Atque  inter  opaeum,  Ac.  **  And  that  they  were  gliding 
towards  them  amid  the  shady  grove,  and  that  (the  crews)  were 
bending  to  the  silent  oars,"  t.  e.,  were  rowing  silently,  but  steadily. 
The  expression  taetHa  remia  may  refer  either  to  the  absence  of  all 
ahoatiAg  on  the  part  of  the  mariners,  or  to  the  cessation  of  the 
navp      celeusma."— jRelic^  mauia.    They  were  engaged  at  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


740  900K  ughth;. 

moment  in  partaking  of  the  sacred  feast  which  alwa]w  followed  tli« 
Bacrifice.— iftffiipere  Mocra.  "  To  break  off  the  aacred  jitea/'  t .  e^ 
to  interrupt  the  solemnity  by  abruptly  leaving  the  fipuL  This,  if 
done  voluntarily,  was  regarded  as  an  act  of  sacrilege ;  if  the  result 
of  compulsion,  it  became  an  omen  of  evil  augury. — OMum,  **  To 
meet  (the  new  comers)." — Juvetu*.  "  Warr|Qrs."^-T<miii4v.  Sop* 
ply  cursum. — Qui  getm$  J  uude  dome  1  "  Who  are  you  as  to  raoe  1 
From  what  country  do  you  come  1  '*  Dimtut  is  here  used,  as  frequently 
elsewhere,  for  jMi^m  Compare  the  Greek  fonns  of  expression,  ol 
which  those  in  the  te^  are  an  imitation :  nvfs  («cara)  to  yivt ; 
Kodev  oUo6iv  ;— ilrma.    For  beUum. 

U&-120.  Puppi  ab  aUd,  At  first  the  Trojans  had  directed  th* 
prows  of  their  vessels  towards  the  shore  i  on  coming  nearer,  how- 
ever, they  had  caused  the  prows  to  swing  around,  and  having  turned 
the  sterns  of  the  ships  to  the  land,  they  now  impelled  them  thithef 
by  a  backward  movement,  so  that  on  disembarluBg  they  might,  ao* 
cording  to  ancient  custom,  draw  their  vessels  upon  the  shore  stem 
foremost.  Consult  note  on  book  vi.,  L  5. — Bello  tuptrlo,  "  By  i^ 
haughty  and  unfeeling  war."  Superbo,  as  here  employed,  oanries 
with  it  the  blended  ideas  of  haughty  disobedience  towards  the  orst 
cles  of  tbe  gods,  and  cruelty  towards  the  unfortunate. -^J^erie  kmc, 
*'  Bear  these  my  words>"  t.  e.,  this  my  message.  Servius,  with  leas 
propriety,  refers  hoc  to  the  olive-branch.— &»cmi  shm.  "Allied 
arms,"  i.  e.,  an  alliance  in  arms. 

124-135.  ExcepUqnc  tnanu,  die.  **  And  he  extended  his  band,  and 
having  grasped  the  right  hand  of  .£oea8,  kept  dinging  to  it,"  «.  «.» 
having  grasped,  held  him  tightly  by  his  right  hand.  Coa^^ars  the 
explanation  of  Heyne,  **  Mamim  tju9  prehmdii,  a  prAtn$tkm  icn€t  ;*' 
and  the  Homeric  phrase  h  f  apa  ol  ^  x*^  '^^  expression  «otp 
pUfut  manu  means,  literally,  <<  and  received  (him)  with  (his)  hand,*' 
t.  e.,  stretched  out  his  hand  to  receive  ^neas  as  he  leaped  from  |be 
stem  upon  the  shore. —  Subeunt  luco,  "They  enter  the  gFOve." 
Literally,  "  they  move  beneath." 

128-133.  EivUtdc<mUof,6LQ.  '*  And  to  extend  before  me  branch* 
es  decked  with  the  ^et  (of  wool)."  The  fillets,  which  were  made 
of  wool,  were  wrapped  round  the  branch. — iVos  4guid0m  tjumtv^ 
^.  **  I  had  no  apprehensions,  indeed,  because  thou  wast  a  lead- 
er of  Greeks,"  dec.,  i,  e.,  from  thy  being  a  Grecian  leader.— Quok^. 
que  ab  Mtirpe  fores,  6ic.  The  relationship  was  as  follows :  Hip* 
podamia,  daughter  of  (Enomaus  and  Sterope,  married  Pelopa,  from 
whom  the  Atride  were  descended.  Ster«jpe's  mother  was  Main, 
who  was  herself  the  mother  of  Mercory,  and  ihupi  Mercury  Etv 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  EIGHTH.  T41 

Ander  was  said  to  haye  sprung.  According  to  another  account, 
Echemos  was  the  father  of  Eoander,  and  had  for  wife  Timandra, 
the  sister  of  Helen  and  Clytemnestra,  which  last  two  females 
married  the  two  Atrid^. — Mea  tirtus.  "The  pnrity  of  my  own 
motives." — Sancla  oraada  iivum.  Alluding  to  the  revelations  of 
the  Sibyl. — Cognatique  patres.  Dardanus  and  Mercury,  as  is  ex- 
plained immediately  after. — Conjunxere  nu  tihi.  "  Have  united  me 
unto  thee,**  i.  «.,  have  filled  we  with  the  desire  of  becoming  united 
unto  thee  in  friendship.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne :  **  Ai- 
iuzere  mc,  ut  me  tiU  adjungere  Mtudeam.'" — Ei  fatis  egert  volentem. 
**  And  have  urged  me  hither  by  the  fates,  (of  myself)  incHned  (to 
come)."  His  destinies,  as  announced  by  Che  Sibyl,  and  confirmed 
by  the  god  of  the  Tiber,  concurred  with  his  own  inclinations. 

135-148.  Uc  Grtai  fcrhibent.  Wagner  charges  Virgil  with  hav- 
ing made  a  manifest  slip  in  assigning  these  words  to  £neas,  a  Tro^ 
Jan. — Advehitur  Teucros.  "  Is  wafted  unto  the  Teucri,**  i.  e.,  unto 
Troas,  where  Teucer  then  reigned. — Cyttena.  Mercury  was  bom  of 
Maia,  on  Mount  CyDene,  in  Arcadia. — Fudit.  **  Brought  into  exist- 
ence."— Auditit  si  quidquam  eredimus.  *'If  we  may  give  any  credence 
to  what  we  have  heard,"  t.  e.,  if  tradition  be  entitled  to  any  credit ; 
if  It  speak  true  in  any  respect. — Scindit  se  sanguine  ab  uno.  "  Bi- 
Tides  itself  from  one  conunon  source,"  t.  «.,  branches  off  in  two  di- 
rections from  one  individual,  t.  e.,  ftom  Atlas,  through  his  two 
daughters,  Electra  and  Maia. — Sanguine  ab  uno.  Literally,  **  from 
one  blood,"  t.  «.,"  from  the  blood  of  one  and  the  same  progenitor. 

143-161.  Non  legates ,  neque  prima^  &c.  *'  I  have  not  made  trial 
of  thee  in  the  first  instance,  by  means  of  embassadors,  or  any  artful 
attempts  at  negotiating."  With  legates  supply  per,  from  the  suc- 
ceeding clause.  Pangere  is  equivalent  here  to  figere  or  faeere. 
Hence  pangere  alicujus  ientamenlum  is  the  same  as  atiquem  tentare, 
and  this  is  equivalent  here  to  atiquem  aggredi  preeibus.  Compare 
the  Greek  neipd^etv  nvSc. — Objeei.    **  Have  I  exposed  (to  danger)." 

Geru  eadsm  Daunta.  **  The  same  Daunian  nation."  Alluding  to 
the  Rutuli,  who  ate  here  called  the  Daunian  race,  from  Daunns,  their 
earlier  king. — NihU  abfore  quin  mittant.  "  That  nothing  will  be  want- 
ing to  their  sending,"  i.  «.,  to  their  reducing. — Et  mare  quod  supra^ 
dtc.  "  And  from  their  holding  (beneath  their  sway)  the  sea  that 
laves  it  above,  and  that  which  washes  it  below,"  t.  e.,  the  upper  and 
lower  seas,  or  the  Adriatic  and  Mare  Tyrrhenum. — Fidem.  **  A 
pledge  of  fidelity."— 5Kn/  nobis  foriia  bello,  &c.  "We  have  stout 
hearts  for  war ;  we  have  courage,  and  warriors  tried  in  valiant 
deeds."  Literally,  **  in  things,"  t.  e.,  in  action  ;  by  actual  experi* 
eiic«. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


74d  BOOK  EIGHTH. 

158-]  69,  Jam  iudum.  "  Loog  before  he  bad  ceased."  LiteraSj, 
**  long  since." — lautrabMt  lumine.  **  Was  basUy  engaged  in  scan- 
ning with  his  look."— 17/  libcnt.  "  How  gM\y. ''—Recordor.  *'  Re- 
call to  mind."— iVom  mcminif  &Xi:  **  For  I  remember  that  Friam, 
son  of  Laomedon,  when  on  his  way  to  Salamis,  for  the  purpose  of 
Tisiting  the  realms  of  his  sister  Hesione,  continuing  his  course  on- 
ward, came  to  the  coM  regions  of  Arcadia,"  t.  e.,  after  having  vis- 
ited his  sister  at  Salamis,  he  continued  his  journey  and  came  to 
Arcadia,  which  lay  to  the  west  and  southwest  of  that  island,  and  in 
>  the  centre  of  the  Peloponnesus.  Here  Euander,  at  that  time  a 
young  Arcadian  prince,  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  and  becoming 
acquainted  with  him  and  Anchises.  These  reminiscences  impart 
great  freshness  and  beauty  to  the  poem. — ProUnus,  Observe  the 
force  of  the  adverb  in  expressing  continuity  of  progress  — Araiiia 
gdiios  JincM,  Modem  travellers  represent  Arcadia  as  stiU  a  very 
cold  country  in  winter.  This  is  natural  enough  for  so  mountainous 
a  region.    (Consult  HolUnd'M  Travels,  p.  426). 

160-168.  Fm/i^.  Old  form  for  v€$tUbat.^FUfre.  "With  down." 
— Juvenili  ardore.  "With  youthful  eagerness." — Pkenn.  .  Pheneos 
was  a  city  of  Arcadia,  and  the  residence  at  that  period  of  Euaoder. 
Subsequently  to  this,  and  before  his  migration  to  Italy,  he  inhabited 
PallanteuoL  Compare  note  on  line  341. — Pharetram.  Consult  note 
on  book  i,  line315. — Lyciasque  aagiUat,  The  Lycians  were  fa- 
mous for  their  skill  in  archery.  Hence  a  Lycian  arrow  is  one  of  the 
best  of  its  kind. — CUamydem.  Consult  note  on  book  iv^  line  137. 
— Frenaque  bina.    Consult  note  on  book  iii.,  line  542. 

169-174.  Ergo  ei,  quam  pctUis,  dec.  "  Therefore,  both  the  right 
hand  which  you  seek,  is  (now)  joined  by  me  in  friendly  league  (with 
you)."  JtftAr,  by  a  Grecism,  for  a  me.^Auxilio  UUom  dimUuuii,  (Sec. 
"  I  will  dismiss  you  gladdened  with  aid,  and  will  assist  you  with 
supplies."  By  ojnbut  are  here  meant  warlike  supplies  in  general,  not 
merely  troops,  as  Servius  explains  it. — Quando.  "  Since."  Equiv- 
alent to  Mtquidem. — Faventes.  "  With  willing  minds."  This  term 
contains  a  tacit  allusion  to  the  well-known  formula,  **favei€  lingitu" 
by  which  those  who  were  present  at  a  sacrifice  were  enjoined  to 
keep  a  religious  silence  as  far  as  any  ill-omened  expressions  were 
concerned.  .£neas  and  his  followers  are  not,  of  course,  required  to 
keep  absolute  silence,  but  only  to  join  in  the  celebration  with  good 
feelings,  and  to  abstain  from  marring  its  effect  by  any  remark  of  an 
inauspicious  or  ill-omened  character. — Jam  nunc.  **  Straightway." 
176-183.  SubUla.  "  Which  had  been  removed."  They  had  been 
removed  on  the  approach  of  the  Trojan  vessels. — Ipse.    "  He  him- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIGflTH,  743 

aelf."  Emphatic.  King  Euander,  as  the  chief  personage  present. 
— PraeipMum.  '*  In  particular."  More  literaUy,  '*  as  the  principal 
one  (of  his  guests)." — Soiio  mcemo.  Poetic,  for  ad  tolmm  acemum. — 
Viscera  totta.  "  The  roasted  flesh. "  VtMcera  for  cameM.—Onerantque 
canistrisi  &e.  '*  And  heap  up  in  baskets  the  giils  of  laboured  Ceres/* 
t.  e^  the  gifts  of  Ceres,  on  which  labour  had  been  bestowed  in  order 
to  render  them  fit  for  the  use  of  man.  A  mere  poetical  periphrasis 
for  **  bread.''  OmrMnt  cMmstris,  more  literally,  **they  load  in  bas-| 
kets,"  t.  <.,  they  load  baskets  with.  See. — Pnyctui  lergo  hovis,  dec. 
**  On  the  chine  and  expiatory  entrails  of  an  entire  ox."  The  chine, 
vQrw,  tergum^  was  presented,  says  Yalpy,  at  the  table  of  the  princi- 
pal persons.  Its  Homeric  epithet,  ditfvtKii  (iZ.,  vii.,  312),  seems  here 
meant  to  he  expressed  by  perpetm,  as  if  the  poet  had  said  ]>crpeiuo 
t$rgo. — Lustraliim*.  So  called  because  accustomed  to  be  burned  on 
the  altar  as  a  part  of  the  sm-ofiering,  or  butratio.  It  must  be  borne 
in  mind,  however,  that  Virgil,  in  using  this  epithet,  follows  the  cus- 
tom of  later  ages,  since  in  Homeric  times  the  entrails,  as  here  rep- 
resented, were  served  up  at  table. 

184-189.  PottquAm  exemia  /mum,  dtc.  A  close  imitation  of  the 
well-known  Homeric  line,  o^rop  kntl  iroaioc  koI  kdifTvoc  k^  ipov  Ivto. 
— Non  Jute  MoUmnia,  dec.  "  No  empty  superstition,  and  one  igno^ 
rant  of  the  ancient  gods,  bath  imposed  on  us  these  solemn  rites,  this 
aecustomed  banquet,"  dec. — Veterum  igntira  deorum.  A  superstition 
abandoning  the  good  old  path  of  early  worship. — ServtUi  facimus. 
'*  We  do  (all  this)  because  preserved." — Meritosgue  novamu*  honoret. 
'*  And  renew  (wdl)  merited  honours."  The  feast  was  an  annual 
one  in  honour  of  Hercules,  for  having  delivered  them  from  Cacus. 
The  (hble  of  Cacus  and  Hercules  was  one  of  Italian  origin,  and  was 
lirequently  handled  by  the  Roman  poeto.  On  the  present  occasion, 
the  episode  relating  to  it  may,  as  Heinrich  remarks,  appear  to  some 
to  be  spun  out  to  too  great  a  length ;  the  poet,  however,  has  an 
excuse  in  its  being  a  domestic  legend,  and  one  of  great  renown. 

190-192.  Saxis  susperuam  hane  rupem.  **  This  rock  suspended  on 
crags."  He  points  to  a  large  mass  of  stone,  on  the  summit  of  a 
neighbouring  height,  resting  on  broken  fragments  of  rock,  and  con- 
nected with  the  mountain  by  means  of  these  alone,  the  main  body 
of  the^supponing  rock  having  been  thrown  down,  and  these  sup- 
ports alone  left  standing.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Forbiger.*) 
**Cacumen  rupis  MtnguliM  modosaxu  cum  ipso  monte  eoharenSfinole  ejus 
iiruptd  ei  scopuUs  dejccHs.^'— Disjecta  pracul  ul  moles,  dus.  "  (Observe) 
how  the  masses  of  stone  have  been  scattered  to  a  distance  all 
around,  and  (how)  the  mountain  habitation  stands  desolate ;  while 


Digitized 


by  Google 


744  fiOOK   SI6HTH. 

the  cliffs  have  dragged  down  mighty  rain  (in  tlielr  fafl).*'  The  tnm 
meaning  of  moles  has  been  explained  in  the  prerioos  note. — MohHm 
domut.  The  cave  of  Cacus  on  the  monntain-top.  The  reeky  masses 
that  guarded  the  entrance  hare  been  torn  away,  and  the  Sntenor 
stands  all  deserted  to  the  view. 

193-200.  Vtuto  suBmotd  rteestu.  **  Going  back  from  the  Tiew  m 
a  vast  recess."  Literally,  "  withdrawn  (from  view).*' — Sem^omiidt 
Caci^  dec.  **  The  dire  form  of  the  hot  hsdf-hnman  Cacus.**  He  was 
of  gigantic  size,  half  hnman,  half  savage  beast. — ForihuMqme  afim 
tupcrhis,  dtc.  "While  affixed  to  the  cruel  entrance  hvng  the 
heads  of  men,  all  pale  to  the  view,*'  dec. — Itliu$  tiros  ignss.  **  The 
gloomy  fires  of  that  same  godV ^ Aliquando  ttuts.  "Time  at 
length.*'    JEtas  here  implies  a  long  previous  continuance  of  trouble. 

203-208.  Ttrgemini  nece,  &c.  Hercules  now  oame  from  Spain, 
bringing  with  him  the  oxen  of  Geryon,  after  having  slain  their  master 
himself,  "  of  triple  form,"  in  the  island  of  Erythea,  which  lay  in  the 
Sinus  Gaditanus,  or  Bay  of  CAdiz.—Mdc  agebat.  "  I)fi>ve  this  way.'* 
Supply  viA.-^At  furiis  Caci  mens  effera,  dec.  *  But  the  mind  of  Cacus 
maddened  by  the  furies,  that  nothing  of  wickedness  or  of  fraud 
might  be  undevised  or  unattempted."  Inausumt  as  Wagner  r»> 
marks,  here  refers  to  a  design  or  hitent ;  tntracMttm,  to  a  design  or 
intent  carried  into  execution.  There  is,'therefore,  nothing  tanto^ 
logical  in  this  passage. — A  stMbulis.  Keferring  here  to  die  pastures 
in  which  they  had  laid  themselves  down  for  the  night-^iiverf^f 
«  He  abstracte." 

209-213.  Ne  qua  forent  pedibus,  dtc.  **  That  there  might  be  nO 
(sure)  indications  from  the  direct  marks  of  their  toet**^-Versisfue  vf- 
ontm,  dec.  "  And  hurried  along  with  the  tracks  of  their  route  turn- 
ed (in  an  opposite  direction),"  t. «.,  in  an  opposite  direction  to  that  in 
which  they  had  been  dragged. — 8€ao  ^paeo.  "  III  Ms  gloomy  habi* 
tation  in  the  rock." — Qucerenti.  9upp\y  Akida  or  HetmH.  SenM 
read  quarentemf  others  fum-entest  depending  at  once  on  firebttnf. 
According  to  our  text,  ferehant,  **  led,"  has  se  understood.  Wdte- 
field  considers  the  whole  line  spUTiout>  and  Heyne  observes  that  it 
might  as  well  be  away. 

213-2ld.  Mweret.  "  Was  beginning  to  remove."  A  metaphor 
borrowed  from  military  operations,  as,  fbr  example,  the  bret^ng  up 
of  a  camp,  castra  motere. — Bt  ocUes  eUmore  relinquu  **And  the 
hills  were  getting  left  behind  (by  them)  with  loud  cries."  Burmann 
gives  a  different  and  much  less  natural  interpretation :  "  and  the 
Tiills  were  left  behind  by  their  cry."  t.  e.,  their  cry  passed  beyond,  or 
over  the  hills,  and  reached  the  cave  of  Cacus. — Reddidit  vocswl 
"  Returned  the  sry.'*— Ciulmtite.    **  lliough  carefully  ffuardod." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIGHTH.  745 

SlA-tS3.  Hie  vero  Akiim^  &jo.     ''Heroapon,  indeed,  finooi  tba 

dariL  gall  of  AJcides,  iodignatioii  blazed  fojth  with  sodden  iury." 

*  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  ia  furiis.^^Arma  roburpu,    *<  His 

arms  and  club."    A  species  of  poetic  pleonasm  for  rodwr  alone. — 

.   AnUuu    "  The  somnut.*'    Supply  loca. — TurbaUmqug  ^uUm.    **  And 

faetrajFing  bis  agitation  by  his  look/* 

226^237.  Ui  9ege  incUtsity  &JC.  «' AOerhe  bad  shutbimseif  in,  and, 
ha?ing  broken  the  (supporting)  chains,  had  let  fall  the  enormous 
atone,  which  there  used  to  hang  suspended  by  the  aid  of  iron  and 
his  iatber*s  art,  and  had  secured  the  entrance  (thus)  defended  by  the 
opposing  mass.'' — Rupiu  immane  caiaus^  6lc,  A  large  stone  hung 
suspended  over  the  entrance  by  iron  chains,  and,  when  lowered  by 
means  of  these,  closed  the  mouth  of  the  ca?e.  Cacus,  in  his  alarm, 
does  not  wait  to  lower  the  stone,  but  breaks  the  chains,  and  lets  it 
iall  at  once. — Ferro,  Referring  to  the  iron  chains. — Arle  paumd. 
By  the  art  of  his  father  Vulcan. — FuUos.  To,  be  connected  with 
Ujiu in  construction.  So  Ovid  {A.  A.^  ii.,  244),  "  appotud  janua  fulu 
htA.''  Oompaie  also  Heyne  and  Wunderlieh,  ad  TibuU.,  i.,  2,  6. — 
Objice,  Referring  to  the  barrier  afforded,  by  the  stone  ailer  it  bad 
£iUlen.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne:  ''objic€^i.  «.,  taxo  Ulo 
objeclo  pro  objice," 

228-235.  TiryiUkius,  CoDSuknoteonbivii,L662.— r^«ccea/tfa/s/, 
dec.  **  Thrice  to  no  purpose  does  he  make  trial  of  the  stone  thresh- 
olds,'' i.  e.,  thrioe  to  no  purpose  does  he  endeavour  to  force  an  en- 
trance  into  tfa&cave. — Acuta  tUez.  '*  A  sharp  and  flinty  cliff."  Si- 
lex  is  feminine  here,  but  elsewhere  it  is  usually  masculine. — Prc^ 
cine  uniique  eexie.  '*  With  the  rocks  out  away  all  around,"  t.  e., 
the  cliff  was  steep  on  all  sides. — Spelunae  dorto  inswr^ene.  **  Ri- 
sing  up  as  a  back  for  the  cave,"  i.  e.,  it  formed  a  back  to  the  cavern, 
and  at  the  same  time  rose  to  a  great  height. — Dirarum  nidie  domue^ 
dec.    "  A  convenient  spot  for  the  nests  of  inauspicious  birds." 

236-246.  Ut  prona  jugo,  dec.  *'  As,  bending  forward  with  its 
top,  it  overhung  the  river  on  the  left,"  t.  e.,  it  had  the  Tiber  on  its 
left,  and  hnng  over  this  stream.  Hercules,  therefore,  placed  him- 
self on  the  right  of  the  rock,  and  by  a  powerful  effort  tumbled  it 
into  the  river. — Dexter  in  advoreum  nitene.  '*  Striving  full  against  it 
on  the  right."^Jiraxinui«  other.  "The  vast  miher.**-- Diesulidmt 
fipa.  "  The  banks  leap  asunder,"  u  e.,  the  mass  of  rock  falls  partly 
on  the  bank,  and  causes  this  to  split  and  break  up. — Detects.  "  Un- 
covered to  the  view." — Et  umbrosa  pemtue,  dec.  "  And  ks  gloomy 
caverns  lay  open  to  their  inmost  recesses." — Pemtue  dehiscens, 
**  Gaping  downward  to  her  very  centre." — JHe  inviea,  *•*  Hated  b? 
Rbr 


Digitized 


by  Google 


746  BOOK  XIOHTH. 

tbd  Twy  gdds."  CouqMone  the  Homerio  rd  rg  ervyiovai  ^m£  i  > 
{B.t  XX.,  65.)— Svpcr^iM  tmiiMM  ^raxAnun,  &o.  **  And  from  ab»><t 
the  bideooa  abfss  be  seen,  and  the  shades  of  the  de]>aitM  tieoiMI 
at  the  light  let  in.** 

347-255.  JnsperaU.  <*  Unexpected."— inc/tmim.  He  bad  now  nc  . 
chance  of  escape.—  Jntiuia.  **  After  a  strange  knaoner." —  Tdik 
fremii.  ^*  Plies  him  with  missiles." — Ommaqne  omui  9dooe$t.  "  And 
ealls  to  bis  aid  weapons  of  all  kindai** — K««it«f »«  moUrHma.  '<  And 
rast  stones."  Compare  Heyne:  ^Molaribus  timplicUer  fr6  grtrndi^ 
kms  0axis." — Faucibus  ingtntem  fumumy  6lc.  This  he  does  as  the 
son  of  tbe  fire-god. — Comrmxtis  i/pue  tenehria,  "  The  darkness  beinf 
intermingled  with  fire."    He  emits  both  smoke  and  fire. 

25^361.  AnimiM.  '*In  his  wrath."— Qim  pUtrimuf  siulMn,  dbe. 
"  Where  the  thickest  smoke  rolls  onward  its  wa^e,  and  the  Tast 
den  boils  with  pitchy  vapour."  A  beautiful  poetic  circamloootion^ 
to  express  **  where  the  smoke  was  thickest,"  or  q^fotmi^^ennMrn^ 
muM  erat.—Inctndia  tana.  "  UnaTailing  jQames." — Carrifiii  iik  ndAim 
eompUxuM,  &c.  "  He  seizes  Caeus,  grasping  him  like  a  knot,  and* 
holding  on,  keeps  choking  him  oatU  his  eyes  project  from  thet^ 
sockets,  and  his  throat  is  dry  of  blood."  We  hate  gftea  m  iMbtttk 
here  the  simplest  explanation.  Some  commentators  make  Herco* 
lea  to  have  doubled  op  Caous,  as  it  were ;  but  some  mention  wouM 
then  have  been  made  by  tbe  poet  of  the  broken  spine.  Olheirs  sap- 
pose  that  he  grasped  Cacus  around  the  middle>  as  he  had  done  the 
Nemean  lion  and  Antttus.  Neitlier  opinion  is  oorreet.  In  modern 
appears  to  be  equivalent  merely  to  in  simiUhdiium  noH. 

Angit  inhdsrenMt  &e.  More  literally,  **  clinging  (to  him),  com- 
presses his  projecting  eyes,"  &c. — Properthis  (it.,  9,  15)  And  Otid 
(Pati.t  i.,  676)  make  Hercules  to  have  slain  Cacus  with  hi^  clob. 
In  details  of  this  kind,  the  poets,  of  course,  very  ieldom  agrea 

262-267.  Foribus  revuUis.  '*  The  door  being  wrenched  away*,*^ 
t.  e.,  the  stone  that  blocked  up  the  front  entrance  bein^  remotted.- 
AbjuraUEque  rapiruB.  **  And  the  abjured  plunder,"  i.  e.,  the  iJhmdIsr, 
the  possession  of  which  he  had  denied  ^ith  an  odth.  This  cfrcnhi- 
stance  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere  by  ih%  poet,  but  stffl  It  i^  ieaii)r 
to  be  conceited  as  having  taken  place.— 7W^i2o.  '<  With  gaxinf 
upon."  Put  for  intmrido. — ViBo$aqtu  tetis  pectord,  &c.  "And  thd 
breast  of  the  half-totage  all  shaggy  with  bristles." 

268-270.  Celebratua  hrtiog.  <'  The  hdnoorS  (of  the  hero)  ha^ 
bten  celebrated  by  os^"  i.  e.,  these  annual  honour^  hat6  been  ren- 
dered to  the  hero.— Ins^i^u^  nUnorUy  dtc.  "And  plosterity,  witi 
grateihl  joy,  hate  obserted  this  day  '    Ltfft  il  here  equivafont  le  £ib£ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  BIOHTH,  747 

bet^^fido,  t.  e„  grmti.-'Frimu$qU$  PvHHmt  mam,  Ac  «  And  Potitiut 
(WW)  Ihe  first  obeerver,  and  the  Pinarian  bouse  (were)  thegoardtans 
of  these  rites  sai»^  ante  Hercoles."  The  expression  pimuMmictm' 
is  explained  by  the  narrative  of  liyy  (i.,  7),  where  it  is  said  that 
the  Potitii  eame  to  Ibess  riles  when  first  established  sooner  than 
the  Pinaril— i>pNMw  Ptfiorui.  The  pciesthood  for  these  rites  re- 
saained  in  the  Pianrian  and  Potitian  houses,  although  Livj  speaks 
onljr  of  the  latter,  and  VirgU  of  tbs  former.  The  Potttian  fuxukj 
continued  tiU  the  oensorship  of  Appius  Chmdius,  A.U.C.  448;  the 
latter  tdl  amuch  later  period,  but  the  time  of  its  extinotion  is  not 
precisely  ascdrtamed. 

271-378.  SULtuk.  **  (The  hero  hiraselO  erected."  We  have  adopted 
here  the  punctuation  of  Heyne,  nam^y,  afuU  stop  at  the  end  of  Terse 
370,  making  the  noBunative  to  MttUuii  to  be  supplied  from  Tone  860. 
la  the  same  way,  0?id  also  makes  Hercules  to  have  erected  this 
alur  unto  himself:  "  ConsiiiuUque  sibi,  qiut  Maxima  dieitwr,  Mfam.** 
{FnL,  i.,  Ml.)— Jfadcims.  The  mra  MmximA  of  Keicutes  was  in  the 
Forum  Boariuaa  at  Room.  Heyne  regards  Terses  871  and  272  as 
iq^arioos. 

27^275.  T^ntmitm  m  uuture  Undum.  "  In  honour  of  an  ex|doit 
so  glorious.'*  Compare  the  explanation  of  Heyne  :  "  Jn  hotwrem 
tanti  faeinoriSf  quo  de  nobis  menui  HereuUs.'*  Wagnef,  bowcTer, 
and  some  other  editors,  give  munere  here  the  force  ofsacriJUio,  i.  e^ 
**in  aacr^/ieio  HercuU  ob  egregium  itMfadinu  insiituie.*^ — Porgiu. 
Old  form  for  porrigUe,  The  reference  i8>  not  to  the  stretching  out 
of  the  cup  in  pledging  one  another,  nor  fur  the  purpose  of  having  it 
replenished  by  the  attendants,  but  in  order  to  perform  a  libation. — 
Dtue  wuL    **  Make  libations." 

276-277.  HercuUd  bicohr  quum  populus,  &c.  "  Whereupon  the 
poplar  of  double  hue  (straightway)  both  veiled  bis  locks  with  its 
Herculean  shade,  and  with  ito  leaves  entwined^  together  hung 
down.'^  The  poplar  was  sacred  to  Hercules ;  hence  the  expression 
in  the  text,  **  HercuUd  umbrd,^  The  leaves,  moreover,  on  the  upper 
and  the  under  side  are  of  a  dififerent  colour ;  hence  the  term  bicolor, 

280-^363.  Devexo  Olympo.  **  The  diurnal  hemisphere  declining/* 
*  In  tbe  revolution  of  the  hearens,  the  diurnal  hemisphere  was  now 
setting.— PnmiMTMtf  Poiitius.  **  And  Potitins  at  their  head.*'— P«^ 
libuM  in  mtrem  dnctu  Evidently  in  imitation  of  the  costume  of 
Hercules.— /^miiuu.  "  Blazing  torches.**— /n#tour«»/  epuUu,  &c. 
Heyne  regards  this  and  the  succeeding  line  as  spurious,  but  they  are 
ably  defended  by  Weichert  {De  Vert,  injur,  susp.,  p.  98,  seqq),  and 
more  especially  by  M^'agner.    This  last-mentioned  writer  refers  tn- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'748  BOOS   BIOBTfl. 

MimurmU  eptdes  to  the  eremn;  repast,  tbe  otlier  harfaig  takeo  piaoa 
«t  fliidldiy ;  while  be  regwrds  the  memsa  grtua  teemttitt  dona  as  point- 
ini;  to  the  Itbatiooa  made  after  stippeF,  and  the  siibseqQeDt  cirenla- 
tioB  of  the  wine. 

S85.S89.  Ttm  SaUi.  Weicbert  is  oO^nded  at  this  mentton  of  the 
Salii,  and  propeees  Tunc  •iii.  But  the  Salii  wonld  appear  to  bava 
been  an  early  Italian  priestbood,  whom  Nnma  sabsequently  reetrict- 
ad  to  the  worship  of  }Atkt%.-*-Inc€nm  aUaria  drcmn.  **  Around  the 
t>lazin;  altars."  As  the  flame  a8cended>  the  Sdii  danced  and  sung. 
— i/ic  ju9emtm  ckanu^  d&c.  The  band  of  Salii  here  meant  consisted, 
as  appears  from  the  poet,  of  young  and  old. — Feruni.  **  TeH  of 
Put  for  refemnt. — Ui  prima  novtrcttt  dee.  **  How,  tightly  grasping, 
he  crushed  with  his  band  the  first  monsters  of  bis  8tepinotber(Juno), 
and  her  two  snakes."  Mongtrd  and  angves  both  refer  to  the  same 
things,  namely,  the  snakes  which  the  infant  Hercules  crushed  in  tbe 
cradle. 

S93-396.  FatiM  Junonit  iniqu^it.  **  By  the  fated  commands  of  ttn> 
friendly  Juno."  It  was  fated  that  Hercules  should  flndergo  so  many 
labours  in  order  to  satisfy  the  wrath  of  Juno,  and  that  not  even  Jove 
should  be  able  to  free  him  from  tbe  same. — Tu  nuhigenat^  invicte^  dec. 
**  Thou,  unconquered  one,  dost  subdue  with  thy  hand  tbe  cloud-bom 
(Centaursf,  of  double-form."  By  giving  macias  here  the  general 
meaning  of  '•  to  subdue,"  we  are  saved  the  trouble  of  baying  re- 
course to  a  Aeugma;  for  tbe  Cre$ia  froHgia  wa\  brought  abve  to 
Eurystbeus. — Cresia  prodigia.  "  Tbe  monstrous  boar  of  Crete." 
Literally,  **  the  monstrous  Cretan  prodigy."  Observe  the  foroe  of 
the  plural. 

396-304.  Te  Slygii  tremuere  lacus.  Referring  to  the  time  when 
Hercules  descended  to  the  lower  worid  in  quest  of  Cerberus. — Jani- 
torOrci.  Cerberus. — UiUtfdciet.  "Any shapes." — T)fpkoeuM.  Here, 
observes  Valpy,  the  same  Hercules,  who  was  contemporary  with 
Eurystbeus  and  Theseus,  is  made  to  have  taken  part  in  tbe  wars 
between  the  gods  and  the  giants.  Not  so  by  any  means.  Hercu- 
les merely  encounters  the  shade  of  Typhoeus  in  the  lower  world,  as 
^neas  (vi.,  287)  does  the  shades  of  the  Lemean  Hydra,  of  tbe  Chi- 
mera, dec.  Consult  note  on  book  vi.,  line  285. — Arduutt  armo  Unens, 
**  Gigantic,  holding  arms." — RaiioniM  egentem.  **  Deprived  (by  this) 
of  thy  presence  of  mind." — Turbd.  For  muUitudine. — Vera.  «•  Un- 
doubted."—Z>«x/er.  '*  Propitious."— ^«fe  secundo.  "  With  fovoor- 
ing  omens." — Spirantem  ignibu*.  "Breathing  with  flames,"  t.  e^ 
breathing  forth  flames.    Equivalent  to  exspirantem  ignes. 

307-312.  Obsitus4Kvo.  *' Oppressed  with  age."   Compare  Terenea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  XtQHTH^  749 

(Am.,  il,  9f  ^h  '^flmnt  ptammpu  oMtu9  f  and  Plaotm  {Menmckm.y 
▼.,  2,  4X  "  eofui^itf  #iriA  seneetuU.*^  —  FteiUt  ocmiet,  **  His  eyes 
qwBkly  flaiieiDf."--Ci^Nter.  *<i»  delighted."— Ftrte  vumumenu 
friorum,  **  MoBOdals  of  ibe  men  of  earlier  days."  Referring  par- 
UcttlaHy  to  the  miBS  of  earlier  citiea.    GoniiMa'e  verse  866,  seqq. 

aia*dl7.  Rammut  condiior  mrth.  Eaander  is  called  here  **  the 
Ibttuder  of  the  Reman  citadel"  merely  in  allnsioii  to  his  haTing 
founded  the  ancient  city  of  PaBanteom  on  the  Falatine  Hill.  Com- 
pare verse  64.  —  Indigetus  Fauni  Nympha:que.  "Native  Faanr 
and  N^ooiphs,"  t.  e.,  produced  in  the  very  land  itself.  Indigtnm  is 
analogous  here  to  ttdroxBove^.  The  early  Italians  were  termed  by 
the  Romana  of  a  later  day  Abonginetf  since  no  tradition  existed  of 
their  having  wandered  into  the  land  fhxn  foreign  parts.  A  similarly^ 
indigenous  origin,  therefore,  is  here  assigned  to  their  sylvan  divini- 
tSea.  ^Tnmeu  ei  dmro  robor*  nrntm.  <' Sprung  from  the  trunks  of 
tieea  and  the  stubhom  oak,"  t. «.,  from  the  trunk  of  the  stabbom  oak. 
An  oU  and  proverbial  Amn  of  apeeoh,  to  indicate  a  rude  and  simple 
race.  Compare  the  Greek  expression  iae6  dpv^  if  &ir6  vh-pnc  ^vtu, 
{Bom^  Od,^  xiz.,  168,  wHh  the  note  of  Crusms).  The  country 
aaeund  the  Tiber  appears  to  have  been  covered  with  forests  at  aa 
eariy  period,  in  which  a  wild  and  untutored  race  wandered.  Thess 
the  poet,  on  account  of  their  uaeivtliied  and  primitive  habits,  mfdma 
te  have  sprung  firom  the  very  trees  themselves." 

If$fue  fiigti,  n«que  euUut.  <*  Neither  any  act  tied  mode  of  life,  not 
Mltnpe."  Mot  here  denoies  these  settled  habits  unto  whtoh  men 
attain  only  through  the  iaftueoce  of  early  culture.— Jimgwre  itmrot^ 
**  To  yoke  the  steers  (unte  the  plough),^  t.  c,  to  turn  their  attentioa 
t»  agrioultttre. — Cmnpanert  ^pes.  dec.  **  To  gather  wealth,  or  to  use 
sparingly  what  had  been  acquired." 

818-483.  A»]Hr  ^ietuy  vemaius.  **  Hunting,  a  rugged  source  of  sus- 
tenance.*' More  literally,  **  rugged  in  the  sustenance  (it  afibrded).*^ 
Compare  the  eiplanation  of  Heyne :  *^^»t  voMtej  qui  atpentm  vie 
tWR  prmbtti  h.  e.  ntm  uttt  l^bore  tt  mdetUd  jMraniiMi."— Prtima  «2 
^iktrioi  Aa.  The  old  tradition  of  the  dethronement  of  Saturn  by 
his  son  Jupiter,  and  his  consequent  settlement  in  Latiom,  which 
was  followed  by  the  golden  tuge^-^Companii.  <*  Gathered  together." 
Koie  literally,  **  aettledv"  i.  <.,  gave  them  settled  babitatians.— Qu4»^ 
mom  UiuUtH  tutus.  ^  Since  he  had  lurked  secure."  Observe  the 
use  of  *JM&  subjunctive  in  indicating  a  tradition :  **  be  had  luriced,  as 
is  said."  The  derivation  itsdf  of  Ltttium  from  Ud€o  is  utterly 
worthteas.  The  poets  nMke  Saturn  te  have  lain  hid  here,  because 
Rams 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TflO  BOOK  BiOSTH. 

ke  tend  kst  kk  toa  Jnpifter  mi^  rtiriiHe  «p«t  Um  Ar  1 
drronred  his  brotkren. 

dU^mi.  Awrtii  put  ftrkOaUj  dLO.  <«  UMer  tiud  ktag  VM  what 
thejr  «a&  the  go]4eii  age."  The  eenstroetlofi  u^tuiUlo  rtf  fm^Fm 
taeuU  fum  ftrhAtmt  {fmimeS  cttr«a  < fwtmU)j'^l}Hmm'  mc  ituhr  mUm, 
«<AdegCBeraleage,andeaeorinimerhiie.''  The  faftreaoe  is  frat 
to  the  silver  age,  and  then  to  those  of  braaa  and  mm.  The]r  m 
aU,  including  efeo  the  afUrer,  repurded  aa  degenerate^  *^  Hakmii. 
••Of  gain." 

3M-«as.  Mamu  AuaomU.  Oonsirit  Index  of  Proper  Naoiee  te 
an  aecoant  of  the  Auaoaee  and  the  SiumL*^Ps9mk.  **  Ohaoged.^ 
literally,  ^*laid  aside,"  t.  «.,  laid  aaida  one  name  and  took  another, 
aoeordiag  as  aome  ioTading  triboy  aeeording  to  Virgil,  imfioaed  m 
new  appeikitien  upon  it. — Tmm  reg49.  *'  Then  (came)  kings,"  i. «.,  a 
aoeoeaaioo  of  kings  to  mleoTer  tke  land.^-iljpcrfiK  Thykru.  ^  And 
(amoag  these)  the  fleroe  Th^ris.**  .  This  was  a  Tosoan  king,  who 
Uik  in  battle  near  the  river  Albola,  and  eaossd  ite  name  to  be  ohaa* 
ged  to  that  of  Tiber  (Thjbris^  Tiherls).  flo»  at  least,  a^ra  the  oid 
legend. ^F«m«  AIMml  ••The  ancieot  Albula.*  Alhola,  the  eU 
name  of  the  Td>er.  Manneit  eensiders  Albala  the  Latki,  and  Thj* 
kris,  or  Tiheris,  tke  Etrarian  naflne  of  the  stream,  wiuoh  last  be- 
eame,  in  the  course  of  time,  the  prevailing  one. 

338-Ml.  PuUum  pMtrii,  An  aeeidental  nuurder  oemp«iM  kUn  to 
leave  Arm^m,^-^Bxtrema.  **A  remote  pait."  The  earlfOrecks 
regarded  tke  western  regkMS  of  the  world  aa  comparatively  remote 
aad  ttttkaown -^PotiMiif.  **  Have  estabHsked.***— iHrtrljfiK  4gem  tr^- 
flMndc,  dtc  **  And  fho  awe-inaptring  admoaitioDs  of  my  mother, 
the  nsrmph  Oarmentis,  and  the  god  Apotlo  as  the  aoihor  <of  the 
step),  have  impelled  roe  (to  this  coarse).**— CknNcms/Mi  Aosnumho- 
flRia«  fwrt«nK,  dee.  "  And  the  gate  which  the  Romans  (now)  oall 
Oarmeatal  by  name."  We  have  adopted  Hmmami,  with  Wagner,  in 
plaee  of  the  eonmaon  reading,  Eowumo^^PrimuM  Momm^m.  «*  An- 
oieni  konorary  asoiDorial"— £#  m^kiU  Ftttltmisum,  «^  And  that  tke 
Ptflanteam  wonld  beeome  ennobled."  On  ita  site,  in  after  days, 
the  Palatina  was  ereoted. 

B48-M4.  Reimtk.  **  Galled."  Eqalvnlent  «»e«cly  to  mpp$anii 
Oompare  the  rmnaiac  of  Wagner,  in  explanatioa  of  this  Nisaoing: 
**  Verba  oum  Mumi  wotm^  ptUms  rm  quan  rtferimiUy  «mi  «apriMSfii««.** 
'^^didd,  Mub  rupe.  The  Lapereal  waa  a  cave  aaond  |o  Pan,  at  the 
loot  of  the  Palatiaie  Hill.  H  Was  said  to  kave  been  eonsecralod  to 
tlmgodbyEflandei>.*-i'a»rkotMdMttaainMiP«,d(e*  ^Aoooi<tegto 
the  Arcadian  custom,  named  after  tiie  Lycean  Pan."  Tke  cave  waa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   EIGHTH.  751 

tailed  Lnpercml^  from  lupus,  jost  as,  m  Arcadia,  Pan  was  styled  Au- 
taioCi  from  A^oc.  This  Greek  etymology,  however,  is  of  no  value. 
The  appellatien  Avxaloc  was  given  originally  to  Pan  from  Mount 
Lycaeus  in  Arcadia. — Parrhasio,  Equivalent  to  Arcadico.  The 
•ame  is  derived  firom  the  Parrhasii,  a  people  of  Arcadia  near  the 
Laconian  frontier. 

SI6-946.  iVee  turn  el  torn,  dec.  **  He  points  oot  also  the  grove  of 
(be  saered  Argiletum,*'  t.  e.,  the  grove  of  ArgBetum,  sacred  to  Ar- 
gas.  This  Argus  was  an  Argive,  and  a  guest  of  Euander's,  who 
conspired  against  that  monarch,  and  was  slain,  in  consequence,  hy 
the  followers  of  the  tatter,  though  without  his  knowledge —ilr^/«/t. 
The  Argiletum  was  here  a  grove,  and  the  name  was  said  to  have 
been  derived  from  Ar^i  Utum,  t.  e.,  the  **  death  of  Argus."  Others, 
however,  deduce  the  term  from  argilU,  "  clay,"  dtc.,  a  large  quan- 
tity of  which  is  found  in  that  vicinity.  At  a  later  day,  Argiletum 
was  a  street  at  Rome,  whieh  led  from  the  Vicus  Tuscus  to  the  Fo- 
rum Olitorium  and  Tiber. — Tttiaturque  locum,  dtc.  "  And  he  calls 
the  place  to  witness  (his  innocence),  and  informs  (^neas)  of  the 
death  of  his  guest  Argus,"  t.  e.,  states  to  him  all  the  particulars  of 
the  story. 

347-348.  Hinc  ai  TarpeUm  Meiem,  6ie.  **  From  this  place  he 
leads  (him)  to  the  Tarpeian  Rock,  and  to  the  Capitol,  now  of  gold, 
in  former  days  all  rough  to  the  view  with  wild  bushes.*' — Tarpeiam. 
The  poet  here  indulges  in  an  anachronism.  The  Tarpeian  Rock 
received  its  name,  according  to  the  common  account,  in  the  reign 
of  Romolus. — Cdpilolia.  For  Capitolium.  The  Gapitoline  heights 
only  are  meant  here.  At  a  later  day  they  were  ctOwned  with  splen- 
did buildings,  especially  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus. — Aurea. 
Alluding  partly  to  the  splendour  of  the  edifice  itself,  partly  to  the 
immense  treasures  which  it  possessed  in  works  of  art,  dco.  Con- 
sult Rfcqunu  dc  CapitoHo,  c.  xxiv.,  seqq. 

349-3i4.  /en  him  rdigiOf  kjt.  **  Even  then  the  awe-inspiring  ho- 
ItneM  of  the  spot  used  to  M  with  terror  the  timorons  rustics."  To 
enthrone,  remarks  Symmons,  from  the  remotest  times,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  .the  Capttoliae  Hill,  a  risible  divinity,  arrayed  in  all  the  ter- 
rors of  the  monarch  of  the  gods,  was  a  suUiroe  idea,  which  has 
been  ezeeu^  as  nobly  as  it  was  conceived.  —  Silvam  tmxumque, 
'*  The  forest  and  the  rock  iUelf."  The  former  of  these  refers  to  the 
woods  which  tlien  covered  the  Gapitoline  heights ;  the  latter,  to  the 
rocky  heights  theamelves. — Quis  deut^  ineertum  ««/,  dec.  **  A  god  in- 
habits; what  god  is  aneertain."  —  Qviim  9<tpe  nigranlem,  dec. 
•«  Whfio  often  with  iiis  right  hand  he  shook  the  «gis,  blackening  on 


Digitized 


by  Google 


7&2 


BOOK   BIOHTB. 


the  Tiew,  and  called  togetlier  the  itena-elottde.*'  Jupiter,  aoeordtng 
to  thiB  legend,  presented  himself  to  the  Tiew  in  hie  most  reerfol 
iorm ;  holding  the  sgis  in  hi»  right  band  aad  the  thaadeiholl  io  hie 
left. 

JEgidm  mgrtaUem,  The  darkness,  obeenres  l^manoas^  with  which 
Virgil  has  in  this  piece  surroanded  the  majestj  of  the  ged,  aad  has 
Aescfihed  as  emamating  firom  his  agit,  is  praducttipe  of  the  meet 
sttbUme  effisct.— According  to  ancieiU  mythology,  the  sgis  wosb  bj 
Jupiter  was  the  hide  of  the  goat  Amalthea,  which  had  suchled  him 
IB  his  iofimcy.  The  foUowing  woodcut  repreeeots  Miaerra  with 
the  «gi&    It  is  Irom  aa  aatiqne  in  the  BMieeuaa  at  Naplea^ 


Dcxira.  We  hare  adopted  the  punctuation  of  Wagner,  placing  a 
oemma  after  daUray  and  thus  eoaaectiag  it  with  what  precedes. 
Consult  Wagner*s  critical  note. 

365-861.  Hat  duo  oppida.  JanicQlom  and  Satmnia,  as  i^  men- 
tioned soon  after.— Kt/fntm^«  Mu  mtmrnmentmi  dec.  Compare 
Terse  313.— ^cn«  areem.  «•  This  stronghold.*'  Pemting  to  one  of 
the  two  ruined  towns.  The  common  text  has  urirm,  which  comes 
in  very  awkwardly  after  oppida.^PaMsimque  armenu  videbmnt,  dca 
**  And  every  where  perceiTed  herds  of  cattle  lowing  in  (what  is  now) 
the  Roman  Forum  and  the  apleodid  Carina.''  Euaoder's  catUe 
were  pasturing  in  what  was  at  a  later  day  the  Tory  heart  of  Rome. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


•00&  siQHTa.  76d 

-  Ctfniw.  The  Catinv  formed  a  etreet  at  Rome,  ia  a  boHow  be- 
tweea  tbe  C«liaii,  Eaqattine,  and  Palatine  HtUs,  wbance  its  name. 
It  contained  some  of  tbe  most  splendid  priTato  strueturee  in  tbe 
eitjr,  and  was  tbe  resideooe  of  many  of  tbe  principal  Romans. 

d6S-366.  Sedes.  "The  nonareb*s  abode."— J^^e  regU,  "This 
(bomble)  palace.'* — C&iU§ameri$  opi$.  "  To  contemn  riches,*'  t.  <^ 
even  as  be  did. — Ei  u  quoque  digmmm  Jinge  ieo/6te,  **  And  mould 
thyself  also  (iaio  a  frame  of  mind)  worthy  ef  the  god,  nor  come  U»' 
tidiotts  unto  our  scanty  afiairs,''  t.  c,  make  thyself  to  reseaoble  Her* 
eoles  in  a  contempt  for  mere  external  splendoor,  and  despise  not 
our  bumble  hospitality. — Ingenttm.  Compare  note  on  book  y'l,, 
\.  4ldw — Liby^tidu,    For  Lihyca^  from  tbe  Greek  At^n'c «  gen.  «dsc> 

869-380.  Not  ruiL  **  Night  comes  rapidly  on."  Consult  note  on 
book  ii.,  L  W^.—M^ur.  **  Parent  goddess:"^  Kn/canum  mUoquihiu 
dec*  imitated  from  Homer  (£.,  six.,  904,  tef^.),  where  Juno  sue- 
eeeds  in  influencing  tbe  monarch  of  O^mpns.— 7Aa/am#  owrca, 
**  In  tbe  golden  bedchamber."  The  epithet  mreo  here  indicates 
the  wovkmaaship  of  a  god,  namely,  Vulcan  himself. — Bt  diciit  dim- 
«l»s^  dfee.  '^  And  breathes  divine  love  into  her  words."  Seme  ren- 
der diait,  **  by  her  words,"  and  understand  Oi^  as  tbe  obfect.  This« 
bewerer,  is  inferior.— l^eAiie.  **Due  (to  Ihem  by  tbe  fates)."—* 
.  Csfiinw.  '*  Destined  to  ieOl."— iArfw  ofitque  ttuB,  **  Of  thy  art  and 
power,"  t.  €.,  snob  as  thy  skill  and  power  could  produce.— i;xm;<r«. 
^  To  call  into  action,"  t.  &,  to  employ. — Laborer.  Relerring  to  the 
labours  of  bis  Ibrge.— A«/tt.  Tbe  reference  is  to  one  in  particular, 
namely,  Pahs.— />icnisi  labortm.    **  The  seTere  hardships." 

381-86fi.  CoHMtUii.  *<  He  has  obtained  a  footing.— £/  saneium 
mtiU  iwswii,  dec.  **  And  implore  arms  from  thy  divine  power  re- 
▼ered  by  me,"  i.  e.,  worthy  of  all  reTerenee  in  my  eyes.— iVo/o. 
^Sneas.— Fi^  Nerti,  Thetis,  who,  according  to  Homer,  obtained 
erms  for  Acbillss  from  the  fire-god.  —  Tt/Aonts  eonjux,  "Tbe 
sponse  of  Titbenos."  Aurora,  who  obtained,  according  to  the  Cy- 
riie  poets,  ama  for  her  son  Menmon  from  Yufean.— Qiur  menm. 
*•  What  waUed  dties." 

801-898.  (Him,  '*  Ai  times."— Tomfry  pitim  rupU  eorusco,  dec. 
**  When  the  bright,  chink-like  fire  of  tbe  skies,  having  burst  forth 
with  (lood)  thundering,  trsTeiaes  the  storm-ck>uds  with  Reaming 
ygfat."  Jfnm  rmuk  Ularally,  **  the  fiery  chink,"  is  extremely  graphic, 
and  we  have  endeavoured  to  preserve  iu  force  in  tbe  translation.— 
Rmpui.  Besides  tbe  idea  of  suddenness,  this  term  conveys  also 
tiiatof  a  sigaag  motion,  aeoerding  to  Heinriob.— JUila  doto,  ctformm 
umacU,  "  Exulting  in  her  wiles,  and  conscious  of  (the  potent  ii^ 
fluence  of)  her  charms.*' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


994-«f9.  jBteffio  Aevmehu  ««Mre.  InUalei  froM  LucmIm»  (i, 
Hl—H^md  amstn  fetit  €t  «lto.  **  Wbv  4o9t  Uioo  Mek  eoch  ^- 
59tehed  argutnenta  !*'  More  IHeraHy,  **«liy  aaekeat  Uum  aivu- 
nents  from  wliat »  ren»te  1"  t.  e,,  from  Mch  lensle  instanoes  m 
those  of  Theth  bxA  Aurora.  FUmcU  mn,  **  Coofidance  m^ jae.'*— 
BtmUiM  W  tura,  fkhaei,  Ajc.  *'  Had  a  wiah  Uke  this  been  thine,** 
f.  «.,  hadat  thoa  wiabed  me  to  ilo  this.  Litecally,  "^  bad  there  heeo 
to  thee  each  a  eare."— 7V«)^  j^nfw,  **  Troy'»  ataiidiaig."^P/M»- 
Btfif  K«  ntperetie.  *•  And  Priam**  sarTiving."  Acoording  to  the  a»« 
eient  belief,  the  decrees  of  Fate  emiM  aot  he  altered,  h«t  the/  imffat 
he  pat  off. 

400-404.  Atfue  kme  iHn  ment  fl.  •«  And  this  be  thgr  resolve.'*-^ 
i^iifuU  in  arte  med,  dec.  **  Whatever  of  careful  ehiU  I  can  pnm- 
iee  thee  wMiin  the  coofpaaa  of  my  art." — lA^tUe^e  ^dtOro.  ^Ov 
liqaid  eleetrum.**  Eleetrum  was  a  oompooiid  metal  muefa  mtrpmnd 
by  the  ancients,  and  took  Ks  name,  probably,  from  Ha  resemblaiioe 
to  pale  amber.  It  was  composed  of  silver  and  gold  kk  €artaia  pro- 
portions. Accordinf  to  Pliny,  the  propartioDs  ware  tear  paito  af 
gold  te  one  of  silTer,  hot  other  writers  menttoa  «  greafter  quant ilf  of 
the  less  precions  m^«l. — QuMnium  ignet  mrnma^w  vtiemL  ^'  Ab 
much  as  fires  aad  hrealhing  bellows  are  ahle^  etisot,  (all  this  d«i 
promise  onto  thee).**  Supply  omnt  hoc  HU  prtmiift,  aa  refenriag  ta^ 
all  that  precedes,  frem  pndqmd  in  €fU  mM,  dto  -^^mmub.  Compare 
the  explanation  of  Servius  :  ^*  Spirituw^  f  im>  fabrde^  imfimri  fiUe$  j# 
knt.**-^  Virtus  indubUare  htis.  *'  To  distrust  the -exteat  of  thf  iote 
ence.**    jMlnMlare,  aocording  to  Serrios,  waa  -first  «sed  by  Ybfil 

407-^15.  JndtMprimd^mies.^DC.  **  Then,  When  the  fitmt(iBter- 
ral  of)  repose  Itad  chased  away  slumber  (from  his  eyes),  in  the  mid 
career  now  of  night  driren  away,**  i. «.,  at  midnight.  JMto  >Ma 
noeti*  mbaettt  curricuh  is  equi? alent  merely  to  rneUd  jtm  «Mte. — Ott» 
ioUrare  vitttm  impotilum.  **  On  whom  the  task  la  Impdsed  of  aop^ 
porthig  existence.*'— T^mft^ue  JftiurfA.  ^  And  lihe  toom  yialdiag 
but  a  scanty  reward.**  The  name  of  the  geddeaa  ia  hare  cmpinyid 
for  the  an  orer  which  she  presided.— 5o|n/at.  **VanMMt.**^NoD- 
tern  uideru  dpeii.  "  Adding  night  to  her  warfc,**  t. «.,  wotkteg  early 
in  the  morning,  helere  it  is  light. 

CastMmianrwretcMkiU^itJO.  OomparethaaaplaBatlooaf  He^tta: 
***  Ut  ht^Htt,  imde  vhtU  honeru  ip9a  et  noH,  §4r9§ii  mmrtttkaimri  jN#i- 
eittdy^Tfee  tempore  tegnior  Ulo.  **Nor  at  that  tnaa  toaa  iodustn- 
ous,**  t.  e.,  rising  aa  early,  and  equiOly  JBduatrioaa.  *->»  Ignipoiem 
^Thei>owerfQl  Are-god.**— O^cm^/aMiia.  ^'To th^iithaBr of tti 
eaUmg.** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JIOQH  JUQUTH.  755 

iU-4tt.  ImmU  Siemiilm,  to.  **  Ar  island  is  niwed  (fima  the 
«eA)  near  Uie  coMt  .of  SieMy  and  JEqUmr  Lipara."  Homer  makes 
the  workshop  of  Vuleaa  to  have  l>eeB  in  Oiympus  (!{.,  xviii ,  860). 
VirgB,  on  the  other  band,  here  selects  one  of  (he  Lijiari  islands, 
named  Uiera,  off  (be  northern  coast  of  Siolly.  Callimachua  (if.  tn 
Ihan.,  *46)  makes  Lipara  the  scene  of  the  fire-god^s  lahonrs,  and 
^ace  Theoentus  (id.,  H.,  138)  names  Vulcan  Aanpaioc.^-Erigitwr. 
Keietruig  to  the  moantamons  character  of  the  island.— iB^  Cyd^- 
pmm  cseM  csint«t#,  dee.  «*  And  JEItnean  oaTes  eaten  out  by  the  foi^ 
ges  of  the  Cyclopes."  By  JRincu.  untra  are  here  meant  caverns  r&> 
sembling  those  supposed  to  be  in  the  bowels  of  .£tna,  and  hoUowad 
out  by  the  action  of  fire. — VuUdiqut  incuiilmM  ictut,  dec.  *<And 
powerful  blows  are  heard  re-echoing  from  anvils.*'  Equivalent,  as 
Servias  remarks,  to  rcferentes  gemitus  Mtdiuntur,  Literally,  *'  and 
powerAil  blows^betng  heard,  return  a  groan  from  anvils.** 

Sirieimrm  Ckaiykum  "  The  (ignited)  masses  of  iron."  Sirieturm 
bete  is  eqoivalent  to  ftvdpoi. — Chmlfbum.  The  name  of  the  people 
{€kMiyh€9)  is  put  for  the  metal  for  which  their  countiy  was  famous. 
Consult  Index  of  Proper  Naaies^ — El  formicibua  ignis  anheUu.  A 
beautilld  poetic  expression  to  denote  the  low  roar  of  the  ilames  in 
the  ftmace.-~<Kw/c«fR  ^ftsnis,  du^  *'  It  is  the  abode  of  Vulcan ;  and 
the  land  is  called  Vuleanian  by  name,** 

.  488-407.  Mve.  (M  foim  for  kuc.-^Fgrrum  exircsbani.  "W^re 
working  the  iron.*' ->~  Bronietque^  Stropesquet  tt  .  .  .  Pjprticmon. 
These  three  names  have  each  a  meaaiag.  The  first  is  derived  from 
6|poyfi7,  ^  thunder  *,*'  the  second  firom  cnpoirn,  "  lightning  ;**  the  third 
liom  irSp,  **  fire,**  and  iicfu^,  " an  anvU.**  Hesiod  {Theog.,  140)  and 
Apottodoros  (i.,  1,  *)  call  this  last  one  'Ap^i^,  Arget. — Hit  informa- 
turn  wutmbnu,  -d&e.  "  These  had  in  hsnd  an  unfinished  thunderbolt, 
part  being  already  polished  ofiT,  (of  the  kind)  which  the  Father  hurls 
in  very  great  numbers  upon  the  earth  from  the  whole  sky ;  part  re- 
mained tncompleie.** — Informatvm,  A  technical  term,  applied  to 
the  work  of  statuaries,  paiatera,  and  other  artists,  when  in  progress 
and  still  nnfiaisbed.  Compare  line  447.— Qne  plurinuu  An  imi- 
tation of  the  Qteek.  The  Latin  prose  form  of  expression  would  be 
ca;M#  gefuris  phirima.  ^ 

•  48ft-480.  7W#  imbrif  4oni  radios,  ^.  *'They  had  just  added 
three  shafts  of  hail,  three  of  the  rain-cloud,  three  of  gleaming  fire, 
and  (three)  of  the  storm- winged  southern  Mast.**  The  thunderbolt 
is  here  made  to  consist  of  twelve  shafts  or  barbed  darts,  every  three 
typifying  some  phenomenon  that  acoompanies  the  thunder  in  the 
kingdom  of  natoro.   To  these  are  then  added  the  fearful  gleamiogs. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


766 


BOOK   BIOHTB. 


tbe  kmd  Dproar,  the  panic  lerrore,  ^.,  that  mark  its  path. — ImhiM 
imrd.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Wafner :  **  hmber  tortus,  h.  a  eot^ 
ttriUua  et  eo9Ctu»  m  graniiitMnL"  Compare  alao  book  iz.,  071 ,  9e^q. — 
JUdioB.  Equivalent  to  etupidf,  or  the  Greek  acrfvof.  These  rmiii 
are  sometimes  represenleU  as  straif  bt ;  more  eommonly,  hower^, 
they  have  a  barbed  point  like  a  jareiin,  while  the  remaim^n^  part 
has  a  zigzag  appearance,  as  if  in  imiution  of  forked  lightning.  The 
number  of  rai^i,  again,  Taries  from  four  to  twelve,  and  they  are  ei- 
ther made  to  project  from  the  two  extremities  of  the  bolt,  or  firom 
the  extremities  and  the  sides.  The  bolt  itself  is  often  depicted  with 
wings. 

431-434.  Fulgere*  nunc  terrifiees,  &e.  ♦•  They  were  now,  inters 
mingling  with  the  work  terror-inspiring  gleamings,  and  uproar, 
and  fear,  and  the  wrath  of  heaven  with  iu  vengeliil  flames." 
Literally,  **and  angers  with  pursuing  flames.'*— Jfwecioiit  Ob- 
serve the  force  of  the  imperfect,  as  indicating  the  work  on  which 
they  were  emplojad  at  the  time  of  the  flre-god*s  coming.  So  siso 
insltUmiU  and  foliim^. — IiuUhani.  *'They  were  urging  on,"  i.  «., 
were  expediting  as  a  piece  of  work. — (^bu9  Hit  vtriw,  &c.  An  en- 
largement of  the  idea  contained  in  the  Homeric  Xosovbof. 

435-436.  JEgiimqtu  horrifiram.  The  reference  is  now  to  the 
breastplate  of  Minerva,  not  to  the  jsgis  as  wielded  by  Jove. — Ttirhmta, 
Equivalent  to  trsi«. — ilrms.  Observe  the  employmeiit  of  arma,  as 
indicating  defensive  armour,  the  asgis  being  now  the  breastplale. — 
SquamU  tuiroque.  '*With  goUen  scatesw**  A 
hendiadys.  —  Commsm.  «'  Intertwined.*' —  j^ 
sMmque  Gorgomi.  «*  And  tbe  Qorgon  berael^'* 
i.  e.f  the  Gorgon's  head ;  referring  to  Biedosa, 
whose  head  formed  a  common  appendage  of 
the  breastplate  of  Minerva. —  In  oar  vemarks 
on  the  Kgis  (verse  964),  it  was  sitaled  that,  ao- 
^  cording  to  ancient  mythology,  the  »gis  worn 
by  Jupiter  was  the  hide  of  the  goat  Amidthea ; 
it  roust  now  be  added,  that,  by  the  later  poets 
and  artists,  tbe  original  conception  of  the  agin 
appears  to  have  been  forgotten  or  disregarded. 
They  represent  it,  as  appears  firom  the  present 
passage  among  others,  ns  a  breastplate  covered 
with  metal  in  the  form  of  scales,  not  need  t# 
support  the  shield,  as  was  done  with  the  mora 
ancient  cgis,  bat  extending  equally  on  both 
sides,  from  shoolder  to  shonldery  as  in  IbJ  an* 
nexed  figure,  taken  from  a  stains  at  Floreno& 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  xiOBTa.  767 

Ik9mi9  wrtmttim,  doo.  The  esres  are  bore  repreeented  m  aoteal* 
(y  HiOTiiif  hi  Ibeir  aoekets,  whidi  adds,  of  oeiine,  to  the  woadreae 
Bttnre  of  the  woffc.  CoiDpere  Wagner,  md  Im.,  and  alio  what  ia 
aaid  by  the  aocieat  peeta  reapeottog  the  wondarfnl  aifr6ftara  of  Vol* 
can.  (Horn.,  Jl,  XTiii.,  417,  teqq. — NUschf  No9,  Lix.  Mytkd.,  TOk 
il,  p.  020,  §d.  Klopfer.) 

480^-468.  TtUiU  €unet€,  *'Awa7  with  all  i)BmgBJ' -' AmfgrU. 
**  Lay  aaide.'* — Nwu  unt9.  **  Now  ia  there  aeed.'^ — 0mm  mtne  mru 
wmgHtrd.  **  Now  of  all  jonr  maaterly  akftl.'*— il<  iUi  oetaw  ttttmbmere^ 
dec.  ««Biii  they  aU  together,  and  haTtag  parcelled  out  the  work 
eqnally,  heat  themaelTea  quickly  (to  the  taak)."  We^ve  Ibl- 
k>wed  the  cooatmctioB  racomoModed  hy  Wagner, "  omna  ptariterqu4 
99rlkLt"  not  **  ounim  tncmbmo't  U  sewtki  {mmi).** — JB».  Conaalt  note 
on  b.  i,  T.  449.-*CA«^.  "  Iron."  Conanlt  note  on  irerae  421.— 
jHfmvumi,  **  They  mark  out  the  outline  of."  The  foroe  of  informot 
in  anch  oaaea  aa  the  preaent,  ia  well  ezpUined  by  Foreellini,  *<jmv 
mtm  €i  rudim  Mlictu  rei/ommm  induce,**   Compare  note  on  verae4a& 

Umtm  Mrntrrn,  ■*  Alone  (anffioient)  againat.*' — Sepi€mmqu€  crMut 
•fkf  impedimiu.  *'  And  they  join  platea  firmly  to  platea  ia  acTenlbld 
order,**  i.  c,  they  lay  plate  upon  plate  to  the  namber  of  acTen,  and 
baite  them  firmly  together.  The  reault  is  a  acTeofoki  ahield  of 
metal  platea.  CompsHre  the  explaaation  of  Heyne :  **  Lmamm  ttrut^ 
ttkm  »mptr  altam  mpntta^  «l  sepUmpUx  $99€t  tUftu:**^ Imftdiuni, 
The  Axee  of  thia  rerb  ia  well  explained  by  Wagner :  **  iU  talcr  «f 
jtmgutil  e$  eomfitigumtt  mi  ditelU  non  jWMtiil.  —  JLaca.  **In  the 
tioo^"    Compare  Orkl,  Jfd.,  ix.,  170. 

.    gelido  ecu  quondam  lamtriA  eandens 
Tincla  lacu  striiU 

Iia  inter  fe«e,  dtc.  Obeenre  the  peealiar  oadeoce  of  the  line,  aa 
UMlicating  laborious  and  atrenooua  efiS»rt. —  In  tmmermm.  <*  In  equal 
tiBM."— KcraaiK^iie.  **And  keep  turning  again  and  again.*'  Ob 
aerve  the  Ibroe  ef  the  frequentati?e. 

465-460.  EmtMdrum  tx  kumiU  ieeio,  dbo.  From  a  aoene  of  labour. 
Mine,  and  buatle,  ramaika  Valpy,  the  reader  la  at  once  tranaported 
to  another,  where  rsigna  perfect  repose.— B<  mmimtim  wluentm,  dee. 
The  reference  ia  particularly  to  the  note  of  the  swallow.  Compare 
Anaoreon  (Oit.,  xti.,  8,  tefq.),  where  the  bard  complains  of  his  dreama 
being  broken  by  the  awaUow*s  early  twittering,  imopBpunoi  fuipm^, 
Heyne  baa  a  note  on  thia  passage  in  wretched  taste,  and  aska 
whether  the  poet  means  the  crowing  of  the  cock ! — Et  TyrrAtfia 
ftdMm  ctrouadal,  dtc.    *'Aiid  binds  the  Tuscan  aandala  to  the  aolea 


Digitized 


by  Google 


768  -  xiOK  MiQHftm. 


OMwnrise,  iiiwcfw,  ky  the  «^TiiaeMi  Modal"  mam  ntaot  a  paiticiH 
lar  JEwd,  teTMf  a  wooden  aole,  and  teteaed  nooBd  tke  foot  k^ 
leather  tlioaga.  UeMO  7yrr*Mii  tmatU  m  the  teztt  literallf ,  **  To^ 
can  tbengt.'* 

Tege4tum  ensem.  **h\a  Arcadian  sword.**  Ttgt^tm  ja  eqaifa- 
leot  iMfe^o  Arcadmiwi^  fnm  Tafea,  a  eily  of  Arcadia  — Dnmtm  mk 
Umd,  dee.  **  Tbrowimg  around  Mm  a  leopard**  akitt  haoginf  dosni 
fnoi  his  left  shsdlder.'*"  The  pMnAtm  of  the  Latins  is  the  wtS^dioUr 
of  the  Greeks,  and  corrosfM>ads  to  the  leopard,  not  the  panitier. 

461-«4ie.  Gtmuni  auloiu  e^nes.  ''Two  waftshad  dogs.**  Iforo 
literally,  **two  dogs,  guardians  (of  the  mansion).** — Lmimt  s6  obo. 
If arklaad  regards  c&o  as  ioconststeat  with  the  idea  of  aa  humble 
manaion,  and  theiisfore  proposes  «rf«.  Hej^M  thinks  that  we  moat 
either  adopt  Markland*s  emendntton,  or  else  regard  idto  as  **pmmit9 
otioiiugy  Wagner  is  of  opinion  that  the  epithet  is  merely  a  gener- 
al one,  and  is  here  employed  to  iadioate  the  threshold  of  a  palaee^ 
however  amaU  and  humble  ihie  last  may  he.  Hetorioh*s  esptsaa- 
tion,  however,  appears  to  be  the  best,  namely,  that  s^  hefe  refers 
to  a  threshold  raised  high  aboTe  the  ground  afher  a  ruetie  feshion. 

Mo9pUis  JBnuB  setUm,  dec.  '*  The  hero  sought  the  apartment  of 
JEneas,  and  a  place  ihr  private  oonCsrenee,*'  t.  «.,  the  apartment  of 
JBneas,  and  the  privMoy  which  it  afforded.  We  have  loltowed  here 
the  explanation  giten  to  this  passage  by  Wagner :  ^  S^eretum  ttmum 
UcMMy  eubiU  jgwpg,  p€tiii  Eutuidtr."  The  objebc  ^of  the  monaroh 
was  to  have  a  private  conversation  with  hie  gaest  on  matters  of 
high  moment  to  the  latter,  and  therefore  requiring  strict  sncrecy.— 
Sermonum  memor^  tt  promititi  muneris,  ^  Mindful  of  his  (previoos) 
conversatijon,  and  his  profiered  service.**  Compare  verse  170,  «eff. 
— ilmc.  Referriag  to  Euander.— Ltolo  ••mum*.  •< Unrestraiaed 
eonverse.**    Becauae  they  were  now  in  private. 

472-477.  Pn  nomktu  UnU.  *'  In  eomparison  with  the  dintingoish- 
ed  name  (wliich  I  enjoy  with  thee  and  thy  oeontfymes),'*  s.  ^,  ui 
oomparison  with  that  iame  which  has  indacod  yon  to^MMsekither. 
Conqiaieiieyne:  **Proftmd  fum  u  •i  nm  midMsHJ'  SoaMceaa- 
mentalors,  with  less  proprie^,  refer  nomm  ttmf  to  A[ieaa:aad  the 
Trc(jans :  **  eonaklering  your  distinguished  uame.^^-^Hmc  Tasn  cUm- 
dimmr  mmm.  Alluding  to  the  Tiber,  which  bounded  his  haanble 
reakns  on  the  west,  and  which  is  here  called  "the  Taaean  river," 
because  Ibrmiag  Amt  a  great  part  of  its  course  the  boundary  of  Ktre- 
ria  on  the  east  and  southeast.— Ojmlmlsfaf  rcgnts  <aslr«.  **  And 
ihe  loveea  of  a  powerfid  kingdom.**   Litenilly,  *«  and  m  oamp  reodo^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JMMK  BIQATS.  769 

6ttf(meiiA4bsraJuii8toiL'*  Qwimnarianii  tegpihw^a  hjFyallage, 
Ur  ttpthntwntm  rtgnarum  emair^.  Qnmm  aaUum.  **  WbMi  source 
.of  Mviog  «lfi<"  -r-  FsiiM  fOBceaMitM.  '*  The  v«ry  fiitM  iMBandlng 
'(tiwe),'*  t.  f.,  in  aoMHMNlaiido  wiUi  the  exprnas  will  ofilie  fous. 

^78*488.  ite4  ffwcyilMK,  4(o.  ••  No!  far  Itom  this  place  etands 
4fUiftbi(ed  the  ahede  of  ibe  A^me  oity,  bom  >of  anoient  Monei**  •. 
,«.,aCMid0  iahahited  Ihe  citjr  of  Agirlla,  of  aoeieat  orifin.  i(lfytla  was 
,«laa  caUod  Cwte,  And  was  of  Pekagio  origin,  Mviog  been  iMmded 
M-  a  veiy  oariy  period  by  Tynbooian  Pelasgi.^'-iiydui  gtnt.  ^Tbe 
Lydian  nation.*'  The  Tjrrrhenian  Pelasgi,  who  aettled  in,  ond  oit- 
iliaed  Uama^  wore  sod  to  have  eofBO  teaa  the  ooast  of  l^rdia. 
Tbe  poet  vieeeiy  apeako  beee  of  their  ibandiag  Agylla,  boc  the  lef- 
ereoee,  of  oonrae,  is  eiaap^  4o  this  as  <me  of  their  settleonents. — 
Mtx  i0ind§  MtzciUiMB,  <*  King  Meaeotkis  at  length.*'  Metentiueis 
here  eaSed  ^  king ;"  bis  tree  title*  •hesrerer,  was  Lucnnio.  This 
last  waa  tbe  titie  applied  to  the  beieditaiy  ohiefe  n^o  niM  over 
eaefa  of  the  twelre  jndep&adaat  tribes  of  the  Ecmriaii  nation. 

484r*4M.  Bi  r$99nmu.  <^May  the  gods  have  eimilar  pooisbmeiils 
ia  ateae.*'— Tirawirt  gvmct.  **  A  lefinement  in  tortave.*'  Literacy, 
**  a  kind  of  torture. "•^^cMt.  **  Wearied  out  Hbf  hie  emeltiee)."— 
Jt^mid  fiamurn,  **  Raging  past  de8cription."^j|ie/M<i^.  •^  To 
Ais  palMe^roof "  FmHigimm  is  properly  the  peak  oftbe  roof,  taken 
1iafe'ibrthewbole.-«<-C0i0ig«^.  *«  Pled  for  safety."  T4ie  historieal 
ioHoitivie,  pnt  for  «he  ieiipevfoec.  ^^ikfyitdiUr.  "  Was  ^ibnded.*' 
mMorioal  iaiailive*  CMfotmi^rdtfendL^Br^tMnHM^U.  >*<With 
ipreeeat  war,"  t .  ^,  bf  «n  immodiato  nwwurse  to  anas.  The  people 
of  Agylla,  aoeorditig  to  Euander*  were  at  4hat  vorjr  ti«M  in  arms, 
sod  oa  Ibe  poiat  of  aailing  agataet  the  Etrurians  to  ^aaand  that 
Meifntiaa  be  given  op. 

497-607.  Toio  nmmfm  J^tmuU,  ^bo.  •'For  their  gaHeys,  erow4- 
ad  together  along  the  whole  sboi«,  send  forth  loud  ootcriee,  and  de- 
Maad  that  th^  setaail.''— />ppM.  The  veeeels  are  here  pot  fbr  4be 
«rewB  ttwaselvea.— >«^iM/«rrt.  Literally,  "  that  they  bear  onward 
Ibe  staadarde^*^  t.  €.,  adeaaoe.-^<Kmte.  Mwonui  was  ani>ther 
Mane  ibr  Lfdia  among  the  poets,  it  eontaine,  therefore,  an  mH^ 
mkom  here  to  the  alleged  Lydian -desoent  of  the  peopleof  Agylla,  or, 
father,  of  the  Btvnrians  geneiaNy,  threogh  the  Pelaegic  Tyrrheni. 

FUb  v€ttrmm  wtusqwemiitm.  '*  flower  and  etiength  ef  an  ancient 
race."  ViUntm  virAm  is  equivalent  here  to  f^enii*  ^nkqua.  Accord- 
ing to  Servios,  the  expression  in  the  iexi^flos  veterum^  4to.,  is  bor- 
rowed ftom  finnias.— /iM^iM  dohr.  «'  A  just  indignation.^'  Bxier* 
net  cpttu  dtum,    <•  Obooee  (breign  leadem,"  i. «., A-fofeign  leader. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


760  lOOK  JElOHTfl. 

Baatrm$9  dmu9  is  pot,  in  strietqess,  fot  txtemum  imctm,  JWM. 
**  Has  just  BenV^-^MamdtUfue  intigni*,  **  And  eoonnits  to  nve  the 
other  badgss  of  royalty."  The  I'efDrence  here  is  to  Ihe  9eUa  tkmr- 
nea,  trmbtm,  ^us.— TitrcAoii.  This  ibnn  is  more  in  aooordance  with 
the  nsafs  of  Virgil  than  T^rdio,  as  given  in  the  coonnon  text.  The 
poet  makes  Greek  names,  hsTing  a  Latin  genitive^  end  in  the  noo- 
inatiTe  in#ofi,  with  the  single  ezce|iAieQ  oiAfoUo.  On  the  eontirary , 
names  of  Italian  origin  end  with  him  in  «»  as  Aimro,  EftUoy  iiMs» 
d^. — Suecsdam  cdstris.  Supply  frtcmOet  ut,  *<Sntr6ating  me  to 
come  to  their  oamp,"  dux 

608-618.  Tcrtk  geim  smcUaqm  ejfmta,  **  Retarded  in  its  movements 
by  the  chiMed  Mood,  and  worn  oat  by  the  long  lapse  of  yeais.^'  S0- 
cU*  is  here  eqaivalent  to  «iMt«,  or  Ungp  Mmntrum  atrmi^'—Serm  &d 
ffrtuL  '*  Now  slow  ibr  valiani  deeds.*'  LiteraBy,  "*  Iate."--^steai 
txkoruurer.  **  I  would  exhort  my  son  (ts  supply  my  plaoe),  were  it 
not  that  he^  of  a  mixed  race  by  reason  of  a  Sabine  mother,  derived 
a  portion  of  his  eoaatry  Ansm  this  land."  The  oraele  required  a 
foreign  leader,  and  the  sen  of  Euandear  only  iulfiUed  the  condition  on 
the  father's  sU^  having  been  bom  of  a  Sabine  mother.— jMbi^gnil. 
**  Favoar.'*-*iiyrrMier«.    **  Enter  upon  U»  task." 

614-^18.  Hunt  PtUltmU,  «« My  Pallas  hers."  Observe  the  Ibroe 
i^knu  in  indicating  gesture.  The  fiithsr  points  to  hisson,  who  is 
dose  by. ^Bi  gnm  MmrH*  ofus.  »•  And  the  heavy  work  of  war." 
Compare  the  Homeric  /tif  kpy^  'hfurK^'-Ccrmn.  *•  To  mait,"  i 
f.,  to  mark,  and  make  them  mndefts  of  imitation.— ulroidsf  sfattea. 
The  cavalry  are  sent  as  iowiediafte  aid.  The  epithet  Artmiua  m- 
merely  ornamental.  Tlie  Arcadians  at  home,  by  reason  of  their 
mountainous  country,  were  not  very  strong  in  cavalry.  The  samn 
remark  will  apply  to  the  new  territories  of  Euander  in  Italy,  imls- 
pendently  of  their  small  sise.— /*a/£s«.    Supply  iukU. 

680-6S6.  TetuhaiU,  "Were  keeping.**— iStfnMnK.  '•Were  re- 
Tolving.**  We  have  altered  the  common  punotoation  after  Aekamt 
and  puUbtMt,  in  accordance  with  the  suggostion  of  Wagner.  In 
translating,  therefore,  the  words  m  tigmm,  dee.,  in  the  wwceeding 
yne,  we  must  supply  as  ft^lows :  **  (and  th^  would  have  continned 
long  to  do  so)  had  not,**,  dec  In  prose  Latini^  we  would  have 
cum  in  place  of  ni,  with  a  aemieohMi  or  comam  after  AchMUa  rad 
fuuhwt,—Cmh  •ftrto,  **In  the  clear  sky.**  LileraUy,  ""in  the 
open  sky.**  So,  on  the  other  hand,  douds  are  said  ta  cover  the 
heavens. 

YikratmM.  <*  Darted."— Ciim  «0NtM.  **  With  n  peal  of  thunder." 
Thunder  and  Ughtning  in  n  clear  aky  fomed  an  omMi  of  j 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  BIOHTH.  761 

kBporteDee. — Ru$r$,  "  To  be  oommg  into  coDision."  Put  for  ear- 
mire,— Tifrrkemuqtu  Htbrn,  6lc,  **  And  the  Mast  of  the  Tyrrheniaa 
tntmpet  to  send  ita  deep  notes  tbrengh  tlie  sky.**  The  Tyrrhcni, 
who  hrought  ehriliittioa  into  Etmria,  are  also  said  to  have  been  the 
iBfrencors  of  the  trampet.  OhserTe  the  poelio  usage  of  Tyrrktmus 
iwim  ^migor  for  Tfrrhtma  tmht  chngor. 

ftS7<-638.  Fragor  mertptU  ingen».  **A  mighty  crash  thunders 
forUi.**—ilniMi  ta/cr  fis^Mn,  ^un.  These  were  the  arms  just  made 
by  Vulcan  for  .£aeas,  and  which  Veons  was  bearing  through  the 
sky.  In  the  clear  heavens  was  a  cloud  in  which  they  were  con- 
veyed, and  hence  the  expression  inUr  nubem^  in  the  text. — Per  «ic- 
liiMi,  '^Through  the  clear  air.'* — Et  jpm/m  tomurf.  ''And  (hear 
theoiX  clashed  together,  to  resound  aloud."  Obserre  the  xeugma 
in  mieidt  the  verb  in  this  clause  being  equivalent  to  tmiiunt, 

633-640.  Quam  C4t$um  forUrUa  fermu.  ^  What  (coming)  event 
these  prodigies  portend."  Literally,  *'may  be  bringittg  (with 
them).'* — EgofOMotr  Oifmpo.  **  I  am  called  by  heaven."  Literally, 
'«!  am  asked  for  by  Olympus."  Sapply  Mb  before  (Xympo,  The 
miaaning  of  the  clause  is,  **  I  am  summoned  by  the  gods  to  the  con- 
flict." Me  tfocMM  dU  ad  pugiucm,  ^yne  regards  (Hympo  as  the  dar 
tive  iimr  ab  (kympo^  and  gives  a  aomewhat  different  explanation  of 
the  passage :  *'  Me  (Hympue  poecU,  me  %mU^  teepicUf  h.  e.,  oii  su  os- 
UiUum  mrie  specUU,  nihil  eai  qttod  sot  Untmmini." 

Heu  qumUa  miserie,  6ui,  iEoeas  sees,  in  spirit,  the  overthrow 
of  his  foes.  —  Tkyhri  ptUer  I  The  battle  in  which  Tomus  lost  his 
lifo,  and  the  Latins  were  defoated,  was  fought  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Tiber.  ^Compare  RuhkopTs  note  in  opposition  to  the  lemaiii  made 
by  Hejme  (jU  he.)  in  hia  smaller  edition.^Pa«cas<  ....  run^uni. 
Uttered  ironically. 

642^-646.  Ei  primum  HtreuUis,  dec.  «' And  first  he  awakens  the 
dormant  altars  with  Herculean  fires."  Poetic,  for  **  he  awakens 
the  ahmibering  fires  on  the  alUrs  sacred  to  Hercules."  By  '*  Her* 
cttlean  fires"  are  meant  fires  in  honour  of  Hercules.  Eoaoder,  ac- 
cording to  Heyne,  would  seem  to  have  worshipped  Hercules  as  a 
domestic  or  fomily  deity,  and  to  have  consecrated  a  special  altar  to 
him  in  lus  dwelling,  «nd  on  this  altar  iEneas  now  rekindles  the 
fires  for  a  sacrifice  lo  him  as  one  of  Euander's  Penates.  Anothei 
sacrifice  is  then  offered  by  him  to  the  Lor  domestieua  of  Eoander, 
and  his  more  immediate  Penates.  Wagaeri  however,  takes  a  more 
correct  view  of  the  subject,  and  makes  the  sacrifice  to  Hercules  to 
have  been  offered  at  the  Ara  Maxima,  on  which  the  previous  obla- 
tion was  being  made  by  Eaander  at  the  time  of  ifineas's  arrivaL 
Ss02 


Digitized 


by  Google 


t62  BOOK   BIOHTif. 

Kfier  this,  according  to  the  same  critic,  aooUier  aacrttce  ia  i 
within  the  dwelling,  unto  the  I^res  and  Penates. — NtHtrmumqug  £m- 
rem^  dec  **  And  then,  with  joyous  feelings,  apfunoactiee  Uie  hu  of 
the  preTious  day*8  worship,  and  the  huoaWe  Penates  (of  bia  eolar- 
tainer),*'  i.  «.,  the  Lar  to  whom  lie  bad  made  bia  ofltonng  on  the  pre* 
Yious  day,  when  entering  for  tbe  first  tineibe  dw^Uiag  of  Sunder. 
Some  road  externum^  in  the  sense  ofiivimf^  instead  of  ilM<«ma<m,  bat 
without  any  necessity.  —  Pwrvotque  Pemie*.  Tbe  epitbet  ^srsos 
has  a  peculiar  reference  to  tbe  humble  abode  of  tbe  monaroh. 

647-660.  Qui  $es€  in  betta  tefuanlur.  '*Te  accompany  him  lo 
the  scene  of  wariike  preparations,*'  t.  e.,  to  Cere,  and  the  fbroee  «»> 
sembled  there,  in  order  that  he  may  obtain  their  aid.  BcUm,  here 
strikingly  depicts  the  martral  A^ing  that  animates  tbe  people  of 
Cfere,  and  their  eagerness  to  advance  against  the  RutuNans.  Com- 
mentators manage  to  find  a  difllcutty  here,  where  none  in  feet  ex- 
ists.— Par*  cetera  prond^  dec  "The  remaining  portion  are  borne 
along  by  the  descending  current,  and  float,  without  any  exertion  en 
their  part,  down  the  stream.^'  Segneg  is  equivalent  here  to  tine 
remigio,  as  Senritts  well  expkiins  it. — Nmntia  ventura.  The  fiMttinine 
agreeing  with  pare,  instead  of  miniii  vemtwri. — Rerumfue  ptUrispie, 
**  or  both  tbe  condition  of  afifairs  and  of  bis  fathei^s  movements.'* 
The  remainder  of  the  Trojans  who  had  aocompanied  ^neas  to  tbe 
city  of  Euander  return  to  tbe  Trojan  encampment,  and  bring  tbe 
tidings  to  Ascanius  of  the  aflbirs  in  hand. 

663-667.  Bxiortem.  *«  One  distinguished  from  the  rest."  Supply 
equum,  and  consult  note  on  book  v.,  line  634. — Presfnlgent  unguihtM 
aureis.  '•All  resplendent  with  gilded  claws.''  Tbe  pi^^ition 
pra  increases  here  tbe  force  of  the  simple  verb. — Tyrrheni  ad  Hura 
regit.  '*  To  the  shores  of  the  Etrurian  kmg,**  t.  «.,  to  Oasre,  where 
Mezentins  had  been  reigning.  Some  manuscripts  give  Hmina,  of 
which  Heinsius  approves.  This  reading,  however,  is  not  needed. 
We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  forces  of  Caere  were  encamped  on 
the  ehort,  ready  to  embark  as  soon  as  a  fit  leader  could  be  found. — 
Matres.  Mothers,  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  then*  sons,  about  to  pro- 
ceed  to  the  war. — Propinsqae  perieHo  it  timor.  **  And  foar  now  bor- 
ders more  and  more  dosely  upon  the  danger  Itself,**  i  «.,  they  do 
not  now  fear  danger  merely,  but  they  fear  it  tA  something  close  at 
band,  and  imminent.    Consult  Wagner,  ad  loe, 

668-666.  Euntit,  "Of  his  departing  son."  Supply  >t«i.—/ncr- 
pletum  laeryman».  **  Weeping  in  a  way  that  would  not  be  satis- 
fied." We  have  preferred  here  the  reading  of  Heyne  to  iiuipUiHM^ 
m  f'ven  by  Wagner.    It  is  certainly  tbe  more  forcible  and  natural 


Digitized 


by  Google 


POMC  ISWHVil.  703 

MM  of  (be  iwo.-p-O  miki  9efef€t  n  JupUm-.  h  q  that  iopiUr  would 
wml9r9  M>  m»'''^QMiis  er^m.  '*  (Aqd  tim  1  nigbi  Jm  again  aiiofa) 
ml^9B,"^J*rmn€*Uw^biir0i,  lo  the  aeveatb  book,  line  69#,  m^^., 
0»c4dua  ia  catted  Oie  founder  oT  Prwieele,  and  is  numbered  ainunf 
ihe  ebieftaina  in  (tie  army  of  (he  l^tii».  Here,  howerer,  Euandijr 
aaye  thai  he  himself  fought,  io  earlier  years,  under  the  walls  oi 
Prsmeete,  and  alew  Herilua,  fciog  of  that  plaee.  OsM^nkM,  there* 
^ore,  muet*haTe  been  a  eeeond  founder  of  the  eity«  or»  in  other 
words,  must  have  rebuilt  H.^Fcr(ma.  Oompara  book  vii.,  line  800. 
^TenuL  €rm€  $m9fnd€,  ^  Arms  to  be  thrioe  wielded,*'  t.  €.,  the 
eombat  te  be  thrice  waged.  He  had  to  be  thhoe  oooiiuered  and 
alain.-^Omiiet  amnuu,    *«  All  his  lives." 

669^71.  Nmit,  Pallas.-^iVm^fmo  huit  ufiti  ^m/Iciu.  '*  Insult- 
ittg  this  his  neighbour/'  i.  «.,  me,  his  aeighbour.  Literally,  '*  insnli- 
iog  this  neighbouring  head.''  Comiiare,  as  regards  the  force  of  ^e* 
fUi  here,  the  note  on  bosk  it.,  613.  We  have  given  femUimo^  with 
Wagner,  in  |4aee  of  Jkniiumi*,  as  adopted  by  Ueyne.  It  is  more 
euphonious,  and  sanctioned  also  by  hetfter  manuscripts. — YiimitMl, 
For  pri9is9€t,  Qompaie,  as  cogards  the  pecntiar  forco  of  this  verb, 
the  remarks  of  Corte,  ad  iMtmm.,  ii.,  441. — UrUm.    Cnre  or  AgyMa. 

674-088.  FMtrisg  pruu.  **  A  fatber^s  prayers."  PtUruu  for  jnh 
Isnuir. — Mummm,  wuhrm.  **  ^oor  divine  pleaajare.*'-**<S^  vuurus  turn 
vtw,  dee.  '*If  I  Mve  le  hehohl  and  meet  him  again."— >KMi/iin(#  tn 
HMMi.  For  emi9taiunu.^^Numc,  O  mmmc,  Wagner  rends,  numcj  wmc 
O  titesit  which  he  etrivee  to  defond  ca  metrical,  or.  rather,  rhythm^ 
esl  gBOfUnU.'^Omdiiim  mkntmp^rg  viUm.  ^  To  break  the  tie  that 
binds  .roe  to  an  unhappy  existence."  —  Dum  tutm  tamhigutty  dLO. 
«« While  my  cares  etill  hang  in  suspense;  whilehopeof  the  fotweis 
nncertahi."-*JllM  mv«  U  nU  molmpU$,  *'  14y  late  and  only  joy,"  t. 
€. ,  the  onfy  solase  of  my  destining  years-^-firssior  «imiIuc# .  '*  More 
painful  tidings  than  ordinary."  We  have  givsn  not,  with  Wagner, 
instead  of  the  common  m,  it  ie  certainly  the  aMMre  spirited  form 
here. 

888-686.  CkUm^  U  fieiU^  dee.  '•'Gonspiouoas  tn  his  ohlamys 
and  emblazoned  armour."  By  fiaiM  armU  we  mast  nndeonstand  ar- 
mour not  only  decorated  irith  goUi  aod  tiknr  omameots,  ae  Uegrne 
remarks,  but  haviog  also  devices  <}9Mi^,  a^fUKra)  painted  upon  the 
shield,  dLe.'-CoiujKetuB.  This  participle  is  hew  equivahmt  to  cs*- 
0pieuMs,  or,  as  others  say,  to  com9ficiem4uM.^C^lmmfde.  Consult 
note  on  book  iv.,  line  137. 

ObMftt  perfuiut  utM.  ^^Risiog  fi^em  Ocean."  Literally,  «*  he- 
dewed  wHh  the  waler  ef  Oeean.*".    ^irni  K«mw4iiUf  mUob,  dke.   fi»* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


76(  BOOK  BlOflTH, 


It  is  ber  owft  tUr.-^&toii/  at  Mffimi  es^a.  ••Hwh  tmmi 
its  haUowed  Tisage  in  Ike  tky,"  i.  e.,  has  begon  to  ascend  in  aH  fta 
hallowed  beamy  Urom  the  edge  of  the  borisoa.— Qii«  fnachm  metm 
wmntm.  **  Where  is  the  neatest  limit  of  ibeir  rente,**  t.  #.,  by  tbe 
shortest  roote.  Compare  the  explanatiott  of  Wagner :  ^  Qu4  hrt- 
wistimo  t/mtre  perwenitur  €0  fuo  tenitmL**  —  Quttdntpedmnie  futrtm^ 
dke.  •'The  hoof  shakes  the  dasty  plain  wkh  the  sound  of  the  eoer- 
ser*s  tramp."  Literallj,  *«with  qnadtvped-soirad.'*  It  this  live, 
imitating  the  sound  of  oaralry  in  quidc  iMition,  Ennios  is  imitated. 

697-607.  GehdMm  propi  Ctmiut  mmum,  **  Near  the  cold  river  of 
Care."  CtentU  is  here  the  geniiiTe  of  Cciw#,  another  ibm  ef 
name  for  the  city  of  Cere.  The  naane  of  the  river  itself  was,  ao* 
cording  to  Ckiver,  Csretanos,  corrsspoading  to  the  modem  Vmehm, 
The  stream  flowed  on  the^east  side  of  the  city.— CMifM  «ftta  i»- 
duMtrt  cast.  ^  HiUs  snrroonding  a  valley  shnt  it  in  on  aU  sides.*' — 
Nemu*.  Merely  synonjrmons  with  bams  in  Ime  697,  and  standinf 
here  for  ^sarm. — Diewtfue,  "  And  a  festal  day.'^— ^'  pimi  Jmu 
MUfMrnnie,  &e.  **  Who  ones  held  the  flrst  possssshm  of  theLtin 
flelds."  Mora  Hterally, «« were  the  first  that  hdd  possessioir,**  dee. 
These  Pelasgi,  according  to  the  comaaon  aooowit,  settled  wJbo  m 
Gere,  and  left  many  traoes  of  their  langaafe  and  enstoms  behind 
them.  (Diem,  l/o/.,  L,  S0<— Id.,  iii.,  M.y-TuU  UmAtad  ttMrn  Ueu, 
**  Kept  their  dUnp  defended  by  the  sitaatien  of  the  plnoe.'*— £/  /siw 
ttmiebtu  m  crw#.  **  And  stretched  away  over  the  wide>eztended 
fields/*  t.  «.,  the  line  of  encampment  was  extended  over  a  wide 
apace  of  coontry.— Csram.  This  narration  is  oampleted  in  tine 
tenth  book,  verse  148,  M^f . 

610-616.  GtHds  9§eritmm  Jhmhu,  « Apart  by  the  oold  river." 
Stcrt^m  is  here  equivalent  to  Mtlmm,  t.  f .,  seopumm  a  jscut.  Wa 
have  given  tt  gtkdo,  with  Wagner,  in  plaee  of  ffsttda,  the  reading  of 
Heyne.  EgtUdug  ia  not  in  aooordance  with  epio  langoage ;  and, 
besides,  the  river  in -question  has  already  been  styled  gtUdtm  in  n 
previous  verse. — Promissd  arU,  ^  By  the  promised  skill.**  Equiv- 
alent to  ttrU  fumm  mUu  fromuerai.  Compare  line  401. — i?<diaw<is. 
«'  AU  radiant  to  the  view." 

617-6S5.  Ddm  domt  ei  tmt^  dec.  •<  Delighted  with  sach  prscieua 
gifts  from  the  goddess.**  A  hendiadys.  Literally,  '*  delighted  with 
the  gifts  of  the  goddess,  and  so  great  an  honour.*'— £zp2ert.  Supply 
tmmUo.  **  With  gasing  upon  them."— JftrolarfiM  itUtrqiu  smjui*, 
dtc.  '*  And  admires,  and,  (supporting)  in  his  hands  and  arms,  keeps 
turning  from  side  te  side,"  dco.  The  smaller  parts  of  the  armour 
•re  hsM  ia  his  hands  \  the  larger  in  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  UGBTH.  765 

*•  Red-ftetminf ."  Eqahralmt  to  rutOam^^InaritMeU,  **  Befias  to 
kindle  op." — Ltwet  ocrtas.  **  The  poliafaed  greaTes."  Conault  note 
OB  book  Tii.,  Hne  634.— £^ro.  €on«oIt  note  on  terse  40%,^ Au- 
rofue  rmocto.  *'  And  refined  gold.'* — El  elypti  Mm  tnarrubilt  UxlWH, 
**  And  the  workmanship  of  the  shield  too  wonderful  to  be  dtsortbed 
in  words."  Cerda  reibrs  testum  to  the  execution  of  the  work.  Hey  m^  / 
to  the  subjects  unfolded  on  the  shield ;  it  appears,  however,  in  fact, 
to  have  reference  to  both  in  an  e^iual  degree. 

687-639.  Htmd  wtlum  ignarm,  dec.  **  Not  ignorant  of  what  had 
been  foretold,  nor  unaware  of  the  ages  that  were  to  oome." — Qmma 
tmtufuturm,  dtc.  "  All  the  descendants  of  the  race  about  to  spring 
ftom  Aaoanins.**^ — Pugnmiapu  f»  orttime  btUa,  The  centre  of  the 
shield  represented  tiie  Mediterranean,  with  the  battle  of  Aotium. 
Tbe  remainder  "was  divided  into,  compartments,  each  devoted  to 
some  prominent  period  of  Roman  history. 

630-634.  Fuerai  et  viridi,  dec.  ^  (There)  he  had  also  repre* 
seated  the  newly-delivered  she-wolf  reclining  in  the  cave  of  Mars.^ 
Fmtam  is  here  equivalent  to ttwuim.'^Oemitw  kme  nbtr^  cireumytic 
**  Around'  her  dogs  twin-boys  hanging  and  sporting,  and  sucking  un- 
dismayed their  (foster)  mother :  she  herself  bent  bade  with  tapering 
neck,  gently  licking  them  by  turns,  and  moulding  their  bodies  with 
her  tongue."  The  twio-bojrs  are  Romulus  and  Remus.  The  story 
of  their  having  been  suckled  by  a  she- wolf  is  often  depicted  on  an- 
cient coins. — Muletre  tUiemot.  Tbe  motion  and  successive  action, 
observes  S>inmons,  seemingly  attributed  in  some  instances  to  the 
Jgnies  on  the  shield,  belong  to  the  explanation,  which  aonetimes 
mingles  tbe  future  with  the  present.  The  painter  or  the  sculptor 
ean  give  only  one  point  of  action,  but  he  who  explains  the  painting 
or  the  sculpture  will  naturally  illustrate  its  design. 

636-638.  Et  rapUs  tim  more  SabinoM,  dec.  **And  the  Sabine 
women  carried  ofi;  without  regard  to  law  or  right,  from  the  assem- 
blage in  the  cirons,  when  the  great  Ciroensian  gamea  were  celebra- 
ted. " — StM  more.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Wagner :  ^  sine  more, 
fiii/rpe  jure  gentium  vieUUoy-^Cenem.  The  cssm  was  that  part  of  the 
eircos,  theatre,  dec.,  which  contained  the  audience  or  spectators. 
In  the  preaeat  instance  the  circus  is  meant,  the  reference  being  to 
the  Circensisn  games.  The  rape  of  the  Sabine  women  took  place 
during  the  celebration  of  these  games,  which  were  then  called  Cos- 
tmlia,  because  in  honour  of  Consus  or  Neptune.— Ctrceiwi^tM.  Sup- 
ply ludie, 

Subiloque  ntmum  eonturgere  bellum,  dec.  **  And  a  new  war  arising 
on  m  sodden  to  the  feUowera  of  Romohis,  and  the  aged  Tatiua,  and 


Digitized  „^    


by  Google 


766  BOOK  Biorra*. 

tlie  riffil  Cores,"  i,  c,  «rwtiig  between  tbe  ItoilftM,  lw*d^  ^ 
Romukia,  and  tbe  SabiBds  led  on  by  Titue  T^lm^^Oomntrgtri. 
Obeenre  tbe  peouliar  coosthiettoii,  addidiNU  c^Miwgtfe,  wbere  tb* 
preee  Ibrm  of  ez|Mreoeioii  would  bave  been  «l  bdiwm  tubiio  ton&mgtnM* 
"^miibitniim  9ivBri9.  Cores,  one  of  tbe  Sobuat  lowAs,  is  bere  pot 
fbr  tbe  wfaele  natioo.  Tbe  epttbet  Mewtrit  r^en  to  t^  aostere  and 
rigid  manners  and  moral  discipline  of  tbe  Sabine  raeow 

639-64 1 .  Idem  rtgf.  Romoios  and  Tilua  Tatios.-*iVi<«r««.  Con  • 
suit  note  on  book  i.,  line  730. — CtfMt  fotxd,  Aeeording  to  a  Ro 
man  custom,  of  wbicb  LfTy  often  makes  mention.  Compare  also 
book  xii.,  VJQ.-^ForciL  The  masculine  would  be  tbe  proper  form  -^ 
but  tl|e  feminine  is  here  employed  in  place  of  ii  by^poetie  osafe,  and 
also  in  order  to  avoid  tbe  less  eiegaot  tnasculine  lonii,p»rc0.  Com- 
oro Quintilian  (viii.,  9,  mad,),  **  Qmmdam  ium  Uumrmliom  fumm^cmiff 
indic&ntur,  ui  iUud :  caesi  junfebat  federa  poreAi.  F»cU  ei^mmM  Jtoh/t 
iCMnmi# ;  fnod  si  fmiant  porco,  mlt  trak" 

64^-644.  CiUB  iiMMdngtt,  dco.  Ailodtnc  to  the  death  of  MeiUw 
FuBetius,  who  was  torn  asunder  by  beiof  attached  to  two  fovr- 
faorse  chariots  that  were  driTon  in  difierent  direeiioiia,  Niebabr 
makes  the  more  oorreet  form  of  the  name  to  have  been  Mtuim, — Ai 
tu  dtcHsj  dtc.  '*  Bat  tboot  O  Alban»  sbouldst  have  adhered  to  thj 
agreement,"  t\  s.,  sbouldst  not  have  acted  treacberoosly  in  battle  !<► 
wards  tbe  Romans. — M^nddcu.  Equivaleet  here  to  pcf:^^. — Tmilu*,, 
TuUos  Hestttios — Ptr  silmmt  dee.  Commentators  discover  bere  a 
resemblance  between  the  sound  and  sense. — Et  sfttni  rorahtmt,  dee. 
**  And  tbe  boshes,  sprinkled  with  his  blood,  were  dripping  wet^**  t.  <^ 
tbe  Mood  kept  falling  from  them,  in  fine  drops,  to  the  ground. 

64IMS1.  Psrstaaa.  There  is  coasiderabte  doubt  aboot  the  ttoe 
form  of  this  name.*  Horace,  in  a  pure  iambio  liae  iEp6d.fXri^  4^ 
gives  PirrHm.  Martial,  also  {Epigr.y  i.,  SI),  has  iVivljia,  and  the 
"ftbort  penolt  Is  likewise  foond  m  SiHos  Italicas  (viiL,  361,  4iQ ;  x., 
484,603).  Niebobr  maiauins  that  Porsina,  in  Martial*  ia  a  bhtader 
On  tbe  part  of  the  poet  (R»m.  <?esc4.,  vol.  i.,  nsf.  ISOO) ;  bat  this  is 
^r  IVom  likely,  aeemg  that  the  abort  ^antity  is  given*  alao,  by  tte 
two  other  writers  just  mentioned.  (Oonsolt  Muctmieft  La^  tf  Amg, 
Rime,  p.  44,  eefq.,  Lond.  td.)  It  eeems  better^  theiefaiB»  to  soppeoe 
that  the  original  Tuscaa  fanxk  of  ttie  name  was  Foraniiia,  like  Vi- 
hef.ns,  ^emtA,  dee. ;  iMid  that  cbia  became  sborteiicd,  ia  the  mdi- 
nary  pk^nonciatiDn  of  the  Romans^  into  iVeiwi  or  JPSrwuL  Belli 
forms,  therefore,  might  easily  occur  in  poetry.  Heyne  reada  Porss- 
us,  bot  Bervioo  aaye,  ''^aiie  Pdricaaa,*'  tboogk  tbe  Toason  whk^ 
tlie  iMier  aaotgn*  is  oat  irery  aalisibetary/ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  KIOBTa.  767 

Juhtlat.  '*  Wm  ordering  (Ibe  Romaic)/'  t.  e.,  was  depicted  in 
the  act  of  orderiog.— /n  ferrum  ruehani.  **  Were  nishiog  to  arms." 
Equivalent,  ito  Tbiel  well  explaina  H,  to  nubant  ut  mrmd  rapemd. 
Compare  Oeorg.,  il,  WS^Hbtm.  Keferring  to  Porseana.  —  ^m 
veUerer  dec.  We  have  given  qutA,  with  Wagner,  hialead  Xifquod,  the 
treading  of  He;ne»  Quod  refers  to  the  feelmgs  and  aentttneata  of  the 
speaker,  and  is  what  grammarians  call  subjective :  qnioj  oo  the  otb- 
br  hand,  refers  to  what  is  actaally  taking  i^aoe  before  the  eyes,  and 
is  objective.— C9c/«>.  The  poet  alhides  to  the  legend  of  Horatiua 
Codes  and  the  Snblician  bridge.— Kwciu  r«jki*.  ♦♦Her  confine- 
ment being  broken."     Vincli*  is  here  put  for  cusiodUL 

052-654.  In  ntmmo  cmsloa,  dbc.  *'  On  the  highest  part  (of  the 
shield),  Manliiis>  the  guardian  of  the  Tarpeian  citadel,  was  standing 
in  defence  of  the  temple  (of  Jove),  and  holding  possession  of  the 
lofty  Capitol,  while  the  royal  cottage  appeared  rough  to  the  view, 
all  fresh  with  Romulean  thatch."  We  have  made  t»  tomfHb  refer  to 
the  shield,  not,  as  Heyoe  maintains  the  words  ought  to  bb  rendered, 
to  the  dr£,  or  citadel.  Compare  in  medw,  verSie  675.  Wagner  ia  m 
favour  of  this  same  interpretation.— Tftrperff  cretf .  The  Tarpeian 
rock  formed  part  of  the  Capiteline  Mount ;  hence  the  epithet  *' Tar- 
peian'* applied  by  the  poet  to  tbe  citadel,  which  stood  on  the  latter. 
— Pro  tcmplo.  The  prepoaition  has  here  the  force,  not  ofantea,  but 
♦*  in  defence  of" 

Romulsoque  recent^  dec.  Alluding  to  the  cttta  RamvH,  or  thatched 
cottage  of  Romulus,  tbe  primitive  palace  {regia)  of  that  early  king, 
and  preserved  by  tbe  Romans  with  great  veneration.  It  stood  on 
the  summit  of  the  Capitoline  Mount.— /{ceent.  In  tbe  workman- 
ship of  Vulcan,  the  thatched  roof  was  wrought  of  gold,  and  present- 
ed, therefore,  a  fresh  and  new  appearance  to  the  eye.  Heyne  re- 
gards verse  654  as  spurious,  but  it  is  ably  defended  by  Wagner. 

655-658.  AtqM  hie  auratist  dec.  Heyne  condemns  the  mixture  of 
poverty  and  splendour  in  this  and  the  previous  line.  But  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  mrata  porticus  do  not  mean  galleriea  really 
lof  gold,  but  merely  indicate  that  Vulcan  eiilpl<^ed  this  metal  to  de- 
pict them  on  tbe  shield. — GmUo$  in  iimino,  dte.  "  Gave  vi^rniig 
that  the  Gaols  were  present  on  the  threshoM,"  i.  «.,  ware  just  at 
hand.  An  fusion  to  the  wdl-knowto  legend  of  the  Capitol's  hav- 
ing been  saved  firom  salkiiriae  by  tbe  sacred  geeae. 

Tentbitiuqu€.    **And  were  now  in  th«  aet  of  fteiming  apoo." 
E^ivalent  t6  fa  ct  ermU  mt  temrtrrt^-^JBt  drnn  noetic  ap4c^.    «*Attd 
by  ttiB  frtehdly  aid  of  du«l^  bight."    A.  aoBMwhat  f^eonastie  ad* 
«  ditidi^  wHiBC  itrnt^m. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


768 


BiMMC    EIOHTB. 


%5i^-W%.  Aurem  ctuariew  Mm^  &e.  '*They  iNiTe  golden  kicks, 
spd- golden  attire,'*  «.  e.,  their  bair  and  attire  were  represeated  im 
gold.  The  ancient  writers  assign  yellow  or  ruddy  locks  Co  the  Cel- 
tic race.  Consult  on  this  sabject  the  note  of  Niebuhr  {Rawl  (r«#dk., 
Tol.  it,  p.  692,  n.  1169.)— ilures  vettis.  Senrius  rery  strangely  on 
derstands  this  of  the  beard,  in  which  be  is  ffillowed  by  Wakefield 
(«d  Lucre/. ,  ▼.,  672)  and  others.  The  words  refer  to  the  €rallic 
—iuU,  mentioned  immediatety  alter,  and  which  are  represented 
here  as  golden,  either  because  they  were  of  a  yellow  ground  or, 
what  is  more  probable,  because  the  Gauls  were  food  of  attire  inter- 
woven with  gold.  (Compare  SU.  Ittd.,  iv.,  Ibb^y^VirgmtiMluctnt  m 
gulis.  *'Tbey  shine  brightly  on  the  view  in  their  striped  short 
eloaks.**  These  were  striped  in  different  ookmrs,  like  the  Scotch 
iriaid.  The  tmgulwm  was  a  smaller  kind  of  Mgvm,  which  last  was 
a  kind  of  military  cloak  worn  by  the  Romans  as  well  as  other  na- 
tions. The  sagum  was  open  in  front,  and  usually  fostened  across 
the  shottklers  by  a  clasp.  The  form  of  the  sagum  worn  by  the 
northern  nations  of  Europe  may  be  seen  in  the  following  cut  IhHn 
the  column  of  Tn^^n,  representing  three  Sarmatians  with  m^s. 


liMfiUAcoUa.  The  Gauls  were  in  general  remarkable  for  fair 
.  eomplezions.  Hence  Ammianus  remarks,  **  Candidi  f^nt  sunt  GmUi 
owmW^  (XT.,  12,  inU.). — Aura  irmeciuntur.  **  Are  encircled  with 
chains  of  goM."  More  literally,  **  are  bound  with  gold.**  The  ref- 
erence is  to  the  torquu^  of  which  mention  has  been  made  in  a  pre- 
▼ious  note  (book  ▼.,  line  569). — Alpina  gtua.  "Alpine  jave- 
lins.'* The  geuum  was  a  heavy  weapon,  the  shaft  being  as  thick 
as  a  man  could  grasp,  and  the  iron  head  barbed,  and  of  an  extraor- 
dinary length  compared  with  the  shaft.    The  term  itself  is  probaUy. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   EIGHTH. 


769 


9f  Celtic  origin,  and  was  used  by  the  Gauls  wherever  their  ramifi- 
cations extended.  The  Romans  adopted  the  use  of  the  gassum  from 
the  Iberians. 

663-664.  Hie  exsuUanlu  Saltot,  dec.  "  Here,  (in  another  compart- 
mentX  he  had  wrought  out  the  dancing  Salii,  and  naked  Luperci,  and 
the  pointed  caps  with  woollen  tuRs,  and  the  sacred  shields  that  fell 
from  the  sky."  —  Salios.  Consult  note  on  line  285.  —  Lupercos. 
The  Luperci  were  the  priests  of  the  god  Lupercus.  Every  year 
they  celebrated  a  festival  in  honour  of  this  deity,  who  was  regarded 
as  the  god  of  fertility.  This  festival  took  place  on  the  15th  of  Febru- 
iiy,  and  during  a  part  of  it  the  Luperci  ran,  half  naked,  half  covered 
with  the  skins  of  goats  which  they  had  sacrificed,  through  the 
streets  of  Rome.  (Consult  Index  of  Proper  ^sanes).— Apices.  The 
€pez  was  a  cap  worn  by  the  Flamines  and  Salii  at  Rome.  The  es- 
sential part  of  the  apex,  to  which  alone  the  nam«>i  properly  belonged, 
was  a  pointed  piece  of  olive-wood,  the  base  of  which  was  surround- 
ed with  a  lock  of  wool.  This  was  worn  on  the  top  of  the  head,  and 
was  held  there  either  by  fillets  only,  or,  as  was  more  commonly  the 
case,  by  the  aid  of  a  cap,  which  fitted  the  head,  and  was  also  fasten- 
ed by  means  of  two  strings  or  bands.  The  Flamines  were  forbid- 
den by  law  to  go  into  public,  or  even  into  the  open  air,  without  the 
apex.  On  ancient  monuments  we  see  it  round  as  well  as  conical. 
From  its  various  forms,  as  shown  on  bas-reliefs,  and  on  coins  of 
Roman  emperors,  who  as  priests  were  entitled  to  wear  it,  six  have 
been  selected  for  the  following  woodcut.  The  middle  figure  shows 
ooe  of  the  Salii  with  the  rod  in  his  right  hand. 


Andli€.  Consult  note  on  book  vii.,  line  188. 
665  -668.  Casta  ducebani  sacra,  dec.    "  Chaste  matrons,  in  toft- 
Ttt 


Digitized 


by  Google 


770  BOOK  SIORTH. 

moTing  carriages,  were  leading  the  sacred  processioo  thnmgfi  tbe 
city,"  i.  e.j  were  moving  along  in  procession  to  celebrate  sacred 
rites.  We  hare  given  mollibuf  here  the  meaning  attached  to  it  by 
Servius,  who  makes  the  mnllia  pilcnta  to  hare  been  carriages  well 
hung,  and  therefore  easy  and  soft  of  motion.  Niebuhr  is  in  favou. 
of  this  same  interpretation.  {Rom.  Gesch.,  vol  i.,  p.,  463,  n.  977.) 
^nientis.  The  pilentum  was  a  splendid  fonr-wheeled  carriage, 
furnished  with  soft  cnshions  (to  which  last  some  think  that  moUihuM 
here  alludes,  though  not  correctly),  whkjh  conveyed  the  Roman  ma- 
trons in  sacred  processions,  and  in  going  to  (he  Circensian  and  othei 
games.  This  distmction  was  granted  to  them  by  the  Senate,  on  ac- 
count of  their  generosity  in  giving  their  gold  and  jewels,  on  a  partic- 
ular occasion,  for  the  service  of  the  stale.    (Compare  Lt».,  v.,  25.) 

Et  u  Catilina  minaci,  <Scc.  Catiline  is  here  placed  in  Tartarus,  and 
the  younger  Cato,  who  so  nobly  opposed  his  murderous  deigns,  has  a 
seat  assigned  him  in  Elysium.  That  the  Cato,  who  died  at  Utfca,  is 
here  meant,  there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever ;  nor  need  we  be  surpri- 
sed at  Yirgirs  openly  praising  a  republican  and  patriot.  It  was  part 
of  the  policy  of  Augustus  to  keep  up  an  appearance  of  freedom,  and 
to  profess  an  attachment  to  the  old  forms  of  the  republic,  while  in  re- 
ality he  was  playing  the  tyrant.  A  difficulty,  however,  of  another 
kind  has  been  started  by  some  commentators.  In  the  sixth  book 
(1.  434),  Virgil  has  assigned  a  different  spot  in  the  lower  world  to 
those  who  committed  suicide,  and  yet  here  Cato,  who  fell  by  his 
own  hand,  is  made  lawgiver  to  the  souls  of  the  pious.  A  poet, 
however,  as  Symmons  remarks,  is  not  to  be  compelled  to  such  rig- 
orous consistency ;  and  though  the  multitude  of  suicides  might  be 
condemned  to  a  state  of  middle  punishment,  one  illustrious  soul 
might  be  exempted  from  their  lot,  and  stationed  by  the  power  of 
his  vutues  among  the  blessed.  Besides,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that 
the  suicides  whom  Virgil  represents  as  suffering  in  Hades  are 
they  who  wantonly  threw  away  their  lives  from  the  mere  impa- 
tience of  existence,  and  not  they  with  whom  the  act  of  self-destnio- 
tion  was,  as  they  believed,  justified  by  the  motive,  or  consecrated 
by  the  cause  in  which  it  was  committed. 

671-677.  Hite  inter  tumidi,  dtc.  **  In  the  midst  of  these  (scenes) 
was  spread  far  and  wide  a  representation  of  the  swelling  sea 
wrought  in  gold,  while  the  waters  foamed  with  silver  waves,"  i.  e., 
while  the  foam  of  the  waves  was  wrought  in  silver.  LiteraUy, 
"  foamed  with  the  white  billow,"  i.  c,  of  white  meUl ;  silver.  In 
the  shield  of  Achilles,  as  described  by  Homer,  Oceanus,  the  great 
world-stream,  is  represented,  according  to  the  rude  geographical 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  SIOBTH.  771 

idoas  of  that  early  age,  aa  ninmng  around  the  border  of  the  ahield ; 
for,  with  Homer,  the  earth  ia  a  circalar  phme  encireied  or  girded  bjr 
Oceanaa.  In  the  ahield  of  JEnettB,  on  the  other  band,  the  aea  oecn- 
piea  the  middle  of  the  pietare,  and  repreaenta  the  Mediterranean. 

Carula.  Iktuivalent  here  to  mqu^a.  There  ia,  in  fact,  an  dlipaia 
of  mmi€. — Argenio  cluri  delpkine».  **  Bright  dolphina  of  ailver." 
Eqeiralent  to  ddfkinet  €rgekUi,^^In  mrhgm  mfwer^  vtrnkuU,  dus: 
"  Swept  the  aeaa  in  cfroular  coniM  with  their  taila,  and  cleaved  the 
Bwelling  tide.**— Jn  medio  tibutes  araiM,  dbc.  **  In  the  middle  (of 
the  ahield)  one  might  hehoM  braxen-prowed  fleeta,  the  Actfan  eon- 
flicta ;  (there)  you  might  aee,  too,  all  Lencate  in  a  ferment  with  the 
marahaBed  war,**  &e.  By  m  merfto  ia  here  meant  the  central  part 
roond  about  the  boea. — Ccnurt  erat.  An  imitation  of  the  Grodt 
Idiom,  vrhere  iv  ia  emphiyed  with  aomewhat  of  the  foree  ofkfifv. — 
Jnstntcto  Martt.  Eqniralent,  in  fact,  to  6UstilmM  ttutnutiw* — Fervirt. 
With  the  abort  penult,  from  the  old  stem-form/crao,  of  the  third  con 
Jugation.— LtfKcaten.  Referring  to  the  promontory  of  Leucate,  in 
the  island  of  Leueadia.  Thia  promontory  waa  at  aorae  diatanoe 
fltMn  the  tnie  acene  of  aetton,  the  battle  barlDg  beeo  faught  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Sinua  ArabrachM,  lying  to  the  north.  The  poet,  how- 
eter,  repreaenta  the  fleeta  of  Antony  and  Octatiaiua  aa  ^^wn  up 
fn  oppoaitioB  to  each  other  near  thia  aaaoe  promoDiory,  in  order  ta 
give  a  more  impoaing  aapect  to  the  aoene. 

Auroqiu  ifidgert  Jtueiuw.  Thte  looka  rery  moofa  Kke  a  later  ra- 
lerpolation,  inaerted  for  the  porpoae  of  completing  the  verae.  Wa 
have  iAi9ady  been  told  that  the  aea  was  golden  (1.  671,  #<ff .),  and» 
beaidea,  that  the  eieat  of  the  Milowa  waa  of  aflrar ;  ao  that  what  ia 
atated  aeema  either  auperilueoa,  or  ^ae  eoatradiotory  to  what  haa 
gone  before.  Weiohert«  Jahn,  and  Wagner  attempt  to  defend  it,  but 
with  Tory  little  aucceaa.— ^at^ra.   From  the  old  atem-form  tfulga, 

67^*681.  Sine  Amgu9tu»j  6ui.  **  Ott  the  one  aide  (ia)  Auguatua 
Osatr,"  dto.  Anguatua  defenda  the  Roman  nation,  and  the  goda  of 
Ma  nttfte  land  ;  Antony,  m  the  other  hnd,  eomea  aap^orted  by  a 
foreign  force,  and  aa  the  enemy  of  hia  country.  The  poet  skilfully 
availa  himaelf  of  thia  idea— Ciem  PtUriInu  Populoqiu.  Thia  ia  ata- 
ted, in  order  that  it  might  appear  that  Auguatua  waa  defending  the 
eauae  of  the  republio,  aa  intruated  to  him  by  the  Senate  and  people. 
— Pataiibut  tt  nugnit  Dit.  Compare  book  iil,  13. — Sttmt  eeUd  in 
fuffit  dbc.  An  impoaing  picture.  Auguatua  atanda  at  the  atern  of 
the  Teaael,  near  the  imagea  of  the  tutelary  di?initiea ;  bright  flamea 
play  about  hia  templea,  while  abore  hia  head,  on  the  top  of  hia  hel- 
met, ahioea  the  atar  of  hia  line,'  the  JmUum  9idus. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


772  BOOK   EIGHTV. 

GemiuM  cut  Umporm^  Ajo,  **  Hia  bright  temples  dart  forth  twin 
ilames ;  and  on  the  smnmit  of  hia  helmet,  bis  father*s  star  dis- 
flays  itself  to  the  view.'*  Literally,  **  is  opened  (on  the  Tiew).*' 
AperitMT  is  properiy  said  of  the  rising  of  a  star,  and  becomes  here, 
therefore,  a  forcible  terra,  as  indicating  a  new  luminary  of  the  sky. 
Heyne  explains  gemiim*  JUmmas  temporut  as  poetic  for  geminm  iem- 
fora  jlammu.^LiUtL.  Denoting  here  merely  brightness  or  splen- 
dour. Gk>mpare  book  i.,  691. — Pmirimm  tidus.  Alluding  to  the  fa- 
mous star,  or  rather  comet,  which  appeared  not  long  after  the  as- 
sassination of  Julius  Caesar,  and  which  was  visiMe  for  seven  nights, 
beginning  to  appear  each  time  one  hour  before  sunset.  {SuUon.,  Vu. 
C«#.,  89.)  This  star,  according  to  the  popular  belief  of  the  day, 
was  the  soul  of  C»sar  received  into  the  sky.  Hence  Augustus 
caused  a  star  to  be  affixed  to  the  head  of  C«sar*8  statues,  and  he 
himself  wore  one  on  the  top  of  his  helmet  at  the  battle  of  Actium. 
(FM#»»CJ5e/figr.,  ix.,  47.) 

683-^88.  Agrifpa.  This  was  the  famous  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa, 
who  commanded  the  fleet  on  the  present  occasion,  and  to  whose 
exertions  Augustus  was  mainly  indebted  for  the  victory.  —  Vtntis 
Moduiif.  The  wind  had  been  adverse  until  the  fifth  day.  Hence 
iftntiM  here,  as  the  more  immediately  important  term,  preoedes  dis. 
'^AriMHt,  Referring  to  his  station  on  the  stern  of  his  ship,  like 
that  of  Augustus.    (Compare  verse  680.) 

Cut,  hiUi  intigne  Mwperbum.  "  For  whom,  proud  badge  of  {suc- 
cessful) war&re,  his  beak-decked  temples  shine  resplendent  with  z, 
Baval  crown,**  t.  «.,  his  brow  is  encircled  with  a  eoroma  rottrata  of 
gold.— B^  ituigfu  tuperbum.  Augustus  had  bestowed  a  coratui  rot- 
trmia  of  gold  on  Agrippa,  for  his  naval  victory  over  Sextus  P^mpetusi 
off  the  coast  of  Sicily.  VeUeius  Paterculus  says  that  it  had  been 
previously  conferred  on  no  Roman  (ii.,  81). 

Tempore  navali,  dtc.  It  seems  difficult  to  determine  whether  the 
coroiu,  nataiit  and  the  eoraiui  rottrtUa  were  two  distinct  crowns,  or 
only  two  denominations  for  the  same  one.    Virgil  here  unites  both 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   EIOHTfl.  ^7^ 

terms  in  one  sentence.  But  it  appears  probable,  that  the  former, 
besides  being  a  generic  term,  was  inferior  in  dignity  to  the  latter, 
and  was  given  to  the  sailor  who  first  boarded  an  enemy*8  ship ; 
whereas  the  latter  was  given  to  a  commander  who  destroyed  the 
^hole  fleet,  or  gained  any  signal  victory.  At  all  events,  they  were 
>oth  made  of  gold.  The  preceding  woodcut  gives  the  form  of  the 
corona  navalit. 

Hine  ope  barbarkd,  Sec.  "  On  the  other  side,  Antonius,  with  bar- 
baric aid,  and  arms  of  various  kinds,  victorious  from  the  nations  of 
the  remote  East,  and  the  shore  of  the  Indian  Sea,  brings  with  him 
"EgypW*  ^-  Antony,  besides  the  Roman  legions,  which  had  suf- 
fered much  in  the  wars  with  the  Armenians,  Medes,  and  Parthians 
{Veil.  Patere./n.,  82),  brought  a  large  number  of  eastern  auxiliaries 
.  with  him.  {Plut.,  Vit.  Ant.,  c.  61).  These  troops,  moreover,  having 
been  collected  from  different  nations,  must  have  had  very  different 
kinds  of  arms.  Hence  ope  barburicdt  and  variis  armis. — Victor  ab 
Aurora  papuU*,  &c.  Antony  had  been  recently  successful  against 
the  Parthians.  He  had  also  become  possessed  of  the  person  of  Ar- 
tavasdes,  king  of  Armenia.  {Plut.^  Vit.  Ant.,  c.  37,  stqq.—VtU.  Pa- 
terc.y  I  e.) — Litore  rvhro.  Not  the  shore  of  what  we  term  at  the  pres- 
ent day  the  Red  Sea,  but  that  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  This  ocean  the 
Greeks  termed  hpv$pa  •&aXaoaa,  which  the  Latins  translated  by  mare 
rubrum.—XJltima  Bactra.  Put  here  for  the  remote  East  generally. 
Bactra  was  the  farthest  city  of  the  East  that  was  subject  to  Antony, 
and  hence  the  language  of  the  text,  ultima  Bactra.  —  Sequiturque 
(nefas  /)  6ui.  "  And,  (O  monstrous  I)  an  Egyptian  consort  follows 
(him).*'  Cleopatra  is  meant.  A  union  between  a  Roman  and  ft 
foreigner  was  not  regarded  as  a  lawful  marriage,  but  simply  as  a 
living  together.  Hence  the  foul  disgrace  which  such  a  union  brought 
with  it  to  Antony.  Equally  disgraceful  was  it  to  come  to  the  battle 
accompanied  by  a  female,  and  one,  too,  unto  whom,  although  she 
was  a  foreigner,  he  had  promised,  if  victorious,  the  full  dominion  of 
the  Roman  world. 

689-693.  Ruere,  Supply  videntur,  Heyne  gives  ruere  here  a 
transitive  force,  and  understands  mare,  making  the  vcib  refer  to  an 
upturning  of  the  sea  with  oars,  dec.  This,  however,  is  opposed  by 
Wagner,  who  regards  ruere  as  meaning  here  simply  ••to  rush." — 
^Roetris  tridentibus.  Consult  note  on  book  L  line  25.  —  Pclago 
credos,  &c.  •*  You  would  believe  that  the  very  Cydades,  torn  from 
their  foundations,  were  floating  over  the  deep,*'  dec,  t.  e.,  from  the 
size  of  the  ships  engaged,  you  wooid  heheve  that  they  were  so  many 
floating  islands.  The  large  ships,  however,  were  on  the  side  of 
Antony.  Augustas  gained  the  victory  by  his  light  libumian  galleys. 
Ttt8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


774 


^90K  SIGflTH. 


Tmtl  moU  viri,  4c.  **  Tb^  combaiaBt*  preas  or  i|i  iaaeUctamvk* 
od  alups  •f  «o  YMt  a  balk."  The  ahips  of  Anionj,  on  this  occaaion, 
were,  acoordiag  to  tbe  uaaniouMia  teatimoAj  of  the  aocieot  writers^ 
i«narkable  for  their  great  aixe.  They  had  aUp,  beaidea  thia,  large 
towera  efected  on  Ibem. 

094-695.  Sffpta^  JUmma^  &c.  "  The  Uastng  tow  la  acattened 
around  from  the  hand,  and  tbe  winged  ateel  from  military  eoginea.*' 
Literally,  "the  fiaaae  of  tow.**'  The  poet  here  alludea  to  what  waa 
technically  called  a  maiUolus.  The  term  denoted  a  hammer,  the 
LranaTerae  head  of  which  waa  formed  for  holding  pilch  and  tow» 
which,  having  been  bet  on  £re,  waa  projected  alowly,  ao  that  it 
might  not  be  extinguiahed  during  its  flight,  upon  houaea  and  other 
bttildinga,  in  order  to  aet  them  on  fire,  and  which  waa,  therefore, 
commonly  uaed  in  aiegea,  naval  battlea,  &c.  Virgil  ia  here  histor- 
ically correct,  aince  a  large  number  of  Antony *a  reaaela,  which 
fought  with  obatinate  bravery  even  aAer  be  had  fled,  were  aet  on  dre 
by  miaailea  and  destroyed. 

Napd  cade  **  With  tbe  firat  slaughter.**  Novd  merely  marka  hera 
the  coBunencement  of  tbe  conflict.  Compare  the  ei^planation  of 
Wagner :  **  Per  ilia  nov4  cvde  rubeacunt  nihU  aliud  tignifiaui  vUetmr 
fuam :  incipiunt  cade  rubeseere ;  novum  enim  dUilur  quod primum Jit." 

696-697.  RegifUL  in  mcdiii,  &xi.  **  The  queen  in  the  midst  sum 
mona  her  aquadrons  (to  the  conflict)  with  the  siatrum  of  her  native 
land.*'  The  allusion  ia  again  to  Cleopatra.  Virgil  ironically  placea 
the  sistrum  in  her  hands,  and,  in  like  manner,  Propertiua  represents 
her  as  wishing  to  put  to  flight  with  this  instrument  the  Romaa 
trumpet  (iiu,  8, 43).  The  aiatrum  waa  an  Egyptian  inatnunent  of  mo- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   BIGUTn.  775 

pic,  iiaed  in  certain  ceremonies  by  that  people,  and  eepecially  in  the 
worship  of  Isis.  It  was  held  in  the  right  hand,  and  shaken,  froiu 
which  circumstance  it  derived  its  name,  utlarpw^  from  aeiu^  '*  to 
shake/'  Its  most  conunon  form  is  seen  in  the  preceding  woodcut. 
ApuleUis  describes  the  sistrum  as  a  bronze  ratUe  {areum  crcpitacu- 
lum),  consisting  of  a  narrow  plate  curved  like  a  sword-belt,  through 
which  passed  a  few  rods,  that  rendered  a  loud,  shrill  sound.  He 
says  that  these  iostniments  were  sometimes  made  of  silver,  or  even 
of  gold. 

Necdum  etUm  gtminos^  <Jcc.  *'  Nor  does  she  even  as  yet  behold 
the  two  serpents  behind  her,"  i.  «.,  nor  does  she  foresee  her  ap- 
proaching end,  or  the  serpents  that  are  to  cause  it.  Cleopatra,  ac- 
cording to  the  common  account,  destroyed  herself  by  the  bite  of  an 
asp.  VirgiC  however,  would  seem  to  have  followed  some  other 
version  of  the  story,  which  made  her  to  have  employed  two  asps. 
Compare  the  lan^age  of  Velleius  Paterculus  (ii.,  87). 

698-704.  Omnigenwimque  de4tni  monttra^  <5cc.  "The  monstrous 
forms,  too,  of  gods  of  all  kinds,  and  the  barking  Anubis."  The 
gods  of  Egypt  are  here  arrayed  against  the  gods  of  Rome.  The 
language  of  the  poet  contains  an  ironical  allusion  to  the  strange  de- 
ities, and  the  animal  worship  of  the  Egyptians.  Anubis  was  repre- 
sented with  the  head  of  a  dog,  and  hence  he  is  styled  lalrator. 

CalatiA  ferro.  "  Fashioned  in  relief  out  of  iron." — TrisUsque  ex 
atkere  Dira.  "And  the  glooihy  Furies  (darting  down)  from  the 
sky." — Palld.  Consult  note  on  book  i.,  line  648 — Aciiug  Apollo. 
Referring  to  Apollo  as  worshipped  on  the  promontory  of  Actium, 
where  he  had  a  temple.  Hence  the  term  dauper  in  the  text,  Apollo  - 
being  described  as  looking  down  from  his  mountain-height  on  the 
scene  of  the  conflict. 

707-710.  Ipsa  videbAiur,  6cc.  It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  various 
stages  of  the  fight  were  portrayed  on  the  shield.  Cleopatra  a 
moment  ago  was  represented  as  summoning  her  followers  to  the 
conflict,  and  she  is  now  depicted  in  another  part  of  the  shield  as 
in  the  act  of  fleeing  from  the  battle.  The  ancient  writers  make  her 
to  have  been  the  first  that  fled  on  the  present  occasion.  The  in- 
Dfttnated  Antony  followed  her,  and  ruined  all  his  hopes. — Ee  laxos 
jam  jamque^  &c.  "  And  now,  even  now,  to  be  letting  out  the  un- 
coiled braces,"  i.  £.,  and  to  be  now  expanding  every  sail.  Consult 
note  b.  V-  SZO.— PallaUem  morU /ulurd.  "Pale  at  (the  thought 
of)  approaching  death."  The  poet  makes  the  Egyptian  queen  to 
have  already  meditated  the  act  of  self-destruction.  Some  commen- 
tators, however,  refer  the  words  of  the  text  merely  to  the  terror  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


776  *  BOOK   EIGHTH. 

the  moment,  lest  death  might  overtake  her  amid  the  tmmilt  of 
battle  and  flight.    It  is  rather,  however,  the  paleness  of  despair. 

Undis  et  lapygc,  "  By  the  waves  and  the  wind  lapyx."  This 
wind  blew  in  the  line  of  Apulia,  lapjgia,  and  the  promontory  of 
I^yx  (Promontorium  lapygium),  whence  it  derived  its  name.  It 
answered  to  the  west-northwest,  and  was  directly  fovourable  lor 
Cleopatra  in  her  flight  towards  Egypt.  The  wind,  as  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  accounts  of  thoae  who  have  recorded  this  memo- 
rable battle,  shifted  during  the  engagement  from  the  southeast  to 
the  west-northwest,  from  the  former  of  which  points  it  had  favour- 
ed the  sailing  of  the  fleet  of  Augustus  when  it  proceeded  to  meet 
the  enemy,  and  from  the  latter  it  now  speeded  the  flight  of  Antony's 
forces  towards  the  Peloponnesus  and  Egypt  « 

712-713.  Pandeniemque  sinus.  The  river-god,  in  a  reclining  pos- 
ture, his  form  partially  covered  with  a  robe,  stands  ready  to  receive 
the  fugitives  into  his  bosom.— To/a  vesle,  **  With  all  his  expanded 
robe."  Equivalent  to  toto  sinu  expanso.  The  reference  is  to  the 
#tiiK«,  or  swelling  bosom  of  the  robe. — Ctendeum  in  gremium.  The 
colour  of  the  waters  is  here  applied  to  the  god  himself.  Compare 
line  64,  '*  CaruUus  Tk^bris.'* — LMlebrosuque  JUtmina.  "And  shel- 
tering waters,"  t.  «.,  waters  aflTording  many  lurking-places  or  Utcbrsi, 
The  reference  appears  to  be  especially  to  the  numerous  mouths,  dec, 
of  the  Nile,  and  their  intricate  navigation. 

714-716.  At  C(uar,  triplici,  dec.  We  now  come  to  the  grandest 
feature  in  the  whole  description,  the  threefold  triumph  of  Augustus, 
This  splendid  pageant  lasted  three  days.  On  the  first  day  was  cel- 
ebrated a  triumph  for  the  reduction  of  the  lapydes,  Pannonians,  and 
Dalmatians.  On  the  second  day  there  was  a  triumph  for  the  victoiy^ 
at  Actium,  and  on  the  third  day-  one  for  the  reduction  of  Alex- 
andrea  and  Egypt,  and  the  close  of  the  war.  {Dio  Cass.,  li.,  21. — 
Suetcn,,  VU.  Aug.,  22.)  —  Dts  Italis  totum  immortale  stLcrahat,  dec. 
<*  Was  paying  his  immortal  vow  to  the  gods  of  Italy,  (was  conse- 
crating) three  hundred  most  spacious  temples  throughout  the  whole 
city.*'  Observe  the  zeugma  in  sacrabai.  The  common  text  quite 
destroys  the  efl!ect  of  this,  by  placing  a  comma  after  immortale,  and 
connecting  saerahat  with  the  succeeding  line. — Teruntum.  A  defi- 
nite for  an  indefinite  number,  and  equivalent,  in  faet,  to  plurima.  It 
must  be  observed,  also,  that  the  poet  here  assigns  to  one  particular 
period  of  the  life  of  Augustus  what  was  acattered,  in  fact,  over  the 
whole  of  his  reign,  the  consecrating,  namdy,  of  numerous  temples, 
dec.    (Compare  Sueion.,  Vit*  Aug.,  29). 

718-7^.  Matnun  chorus,   «*  (There  was)  a  band  of  matrona,"  i.  e.^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


H^i^in  rndthmrs,  retaming  thanks  to  iHe  gods,  With  praydra  and 
hymns,  for  the  retam  of  peace.~J>«e.  A  splendid  addition  to  the 
pictore.  Augustas  is  represented  as  sitting  under  the  marble  pof* 
tico  of  the  temple  of  the  Palatine  Apollo,  and  looking  down  upon  thd 
trtumpha!  ptoeession  as  it  passes  by.  In  this  procession  are  borne 
the  goldeti  crowns  presented  to  him  by  Tarions  nations  {iona  papW' 
/bntm)«  long  trains  of  captires  succeed,  and  along  with  them  are  car- 
ried the  effigies  of  rivers,  the  Euphrates,  the  Rhine,  the  Araxes,  all 
•f  which  hare  acknowledged  his  arms.  —  Niveo  limine.  **  On  the 
snow-white  threshold,"  i.  « ,  in  the  marble  portico.  The  temple  of 
the  Palatine  Apollo  is  here  meant. 

Dona  recogno9cit  populorum^  dec.  '*  Reviews  the  gifts  of  many  id 
nation,  and  fits  them  to  the  proud  temple-gates." — Quam  varia  lin- 
guist dtc.  **  As  various  in  the  fashion  of  their  attire,  and  in  their 
arms,  as  in  their  (several)  languages." 

724-738.  Nomadum,  Referring  to  the  nomadic  tribes  of  Africa. 
Antony  drew  large  supplies  from  Africa,  especially  from  ^Ethiopia, 
and  from  Cyrene  on  the  Mediterranean  coast.  ^  Ditcinetot  Afros. 
**The  looeely-attlred  Africans,"  L  e.,  loosdy  attired,  as  inhabitants 
of  a  hot  clime. — Lelegast  Carasque.  Names  of  ancient  communities, 
put  here  to  represent  the  nations  of  Asia  Minor. — Gelonos.  The 
Oekmi  wei^iB,  properly  speaking,  a  Scythian  or  Sarmatian  race.  Here, 
however,  they  stand  for  the  Thracian  tribes,  many  of  whom  were 
numbered  among  the  forces  of  Antony. 

MoUior  undis.  **  More  gently  with  its  waters,"  i.  e.,  with  a  more 
gentle  stream,  as  if  acknowledging  defeat.  The  reference  here  is 
to  the  Parthians  particularly.— :J&a:^eint^»e  hofninum  Morinh  **  And 
the  Morini,  remotest  of  men."  .  The  Morini  were  a  people  of  Belgio 
Gaul,  on  the  shores  of  the  British  Ocean.  They  are  here  called  ex- 
trtmi  kaminum  with  reieDen.ce  to  their  remote  situation  on  the  coast. 
—  Rhenusque  Heomis.  **And  the  t^o-homed  Rhine."  Alluding 
partly  to  the  two  arms  of  the  river,  n^unely,  the  Vahalis  and  Rhe- 
nus,  and  partly  to  the  usual  costume  of  river-deities.  Consult  note 
on  line  77. — Et  poniem  indignatu*  Araxes.  «*  And  the  Araxes,  dis- 
daining a  bridge.*'  Strong  poetic  language  to  designate  a  rapid 
and  impetuous  stream.  Servius  adds,  that  Augustus  succeeded  in 
throwing  a  bridge  over  this  river,  a  previous  one,  erected  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  having  been  swept  away.  The  remark  is  probably 
incorrect.  If,  however,  it  be  true,  Virgil's  meaning  will  be,  **  and 
the  Araxes  that  (once)  disdained  a  bridge." 

7*9-731.  Dona  parentis.  "The  splendid  gift  of  his  parent."  Ob- 
serve the  force  of  the  plural    Dona  parentis  is  in  apposition  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ftW 


i«QS  yiwn. 


tfiy ffww.  —  JUrmmqiu  igfmniM^  ^tc  <*Aad,  though  igBonnt  iff  tbe 
ereata  themaelTes  (delineated  thereon),  deltshte  in  tbe  aieFe  i»p- 
wentatioB." — AtMem  hume^,  dec.  He  raiaee  op,  and  throws 
«Ter  hie  ahoiiider,  by  means  of  the  strap  attached  to  it,  the  shield 
^hioh  thos  contained  on  its  broad  sorface  some  of  the  most  glori- 
ous events  in  the  history  of  his  descendants.  In  the  Homeric  tiroes, 
the  Greeks  used  a  belt  for  the  sword,  and  another  for  the  shield. 
These  passed  over  the  shoulders  and  crossed  upon  the  breast.  The 
shield-belt  lay  orer  the  other,  and  was  the  lai^r  and  broader  of 
the  two.  This  mode  of  carrjring  the  shield  was  subsequently  laid 
aside,  on  account  of  its  inconvcnieooe.  The  huter  method  is  shown 
in  the  following  woodcut. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    NINTH. 


1-6.  Atfue,  The  particle  atque  connects  ttie  parrative  that  follows 
with  the  portion  of  the  story  detailed  in  the  previous  book. — Ea. 
ReferriDg  to  what  is  described  in  the  eighth  book  respecting  the 
movements  of  iEneas  at  the  court  of  Euander,  and  his  subsequent 
visit  to  the  people  of  Caere. — Divertd  penitus  parte.  **  In  a  far  dif- 
ferent quarter,"  t.  e.,  at  the  court  of  Euander,  and  also  in  Etruria. 

Lmo  turn  forte  parentis,  &,c.  **  Turnus,  at  that  time,  happened  to 
be  sitting  inactive  in  the  grove  of  his  progenitor  Pilumnus,  (which 
lay)  in  a  sacred  vale." — PUumni.  Compare  book  x.,  619. — Than^ 
mantia9,  *^  The  daughter  of  Thaumas."  A  beautifully-expressive 
appellation  for  the  goddess  of  the  rainbow,  Tkaunuu  signifying 
"  wonder,"  from  the  Greek  i^avfia. 

6-11.  Optantu  Supply  tibi.-^Volvenda  diet.  "Time,  as  it  rolls 
on."  Consult  note  on  book  i.,  L  269.— I7r^.  *•  His  new  city."— 
Sceplra.  "  The  realms."  For  regno,— Cory tU.  *'  Of  Corythus," 
L  «.,  of  Etruria.  Corythus,  the  mythic  founder  of  Cortona,  one  of 
^e  cities  of  Etruria,  is  here  put  for  that  city  itself  Cortona  was 
also  called  Corythus  from  him.— Lydorumque  manum.  Alluding  to 
the  Lydian  origin  of  Etrurian  civilization,  through  the  Pelasgic 
Tyrrheni.  Consult  note  on  book  viii.,  L  4:79.—Agrestes.  The  poet 
does  not  mean  by  this  mere  undisciplined  rustics,  but  hardy  bands 
of  the  cultivators  of  the  soil.  Compare  book  x.,  1.  310,  where  men- 
tion is  made,  in  the  same  sense,  of  the  agreste*  turma  of  Turnus, 
and  consult  also  line  607,  feqq.y  of  the  present  book. 

13.  Turbata  arripe  castra.  "Seize  upon  his  camp  while  it  is 
in  a  state  of  confusion,"  t.  «.,  attack  the  Trojan  camp  while  in  a 
state  of  confusion  and  alarm  at  the  absence  of  its  commander.  No 
intelligence  had  as  yet  been  received  respecting  JEneas ;  for  the 
jBvents  in  this  book  are  simultaneous  with  thorfe  described  in  the 
preceding  book,  and  the  companions  of  ^Eneas  were  as  yet  on  their 

return  from  the  court  of  Euander.  ^  ,    .      . 

18-24.  Nubibut  actam.  "  Shot  from  the  clouds."— iTJute  hoe  tarn 
eUtra  repente  tempestas.  "  Whence,  on  a  sudden,  this  so  bright  a 
sky  1"  Tempestas  answers  here  precisely  to  ouj  term  "  sky,"  and 
(«eaotes  the  upper  regions  of  the  air,  where  the  clouds  are,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


780  BOOK   NINTH* 

where  the  changes  of  weather  {tempe$uue*)  are  supposed  to  origi- 
nate.— Medium  video  discedere  ecelum,  &c.  **  I  see  the  mid-heaTens 
part  asonder,  and  the  stars  wandering  in  the  firmaraent.*'  Iris,  in 
her  departure  from  the  earth,  cteares  tbe  air  with  a  flash  of  Hght, 
and  the  heholder,  as  he  follows  her  with  his  eye,  fancies  that  he 
sees  the  besTens  opening  to  his  view,  and  the  rerj  stars  appearing 
amid  the  beams  of  A^y.—PaUnte*.  Referring  merely  to  the  reg- 
ular courses  of  the  stars  in  the  sky. 

Quiaquis  in  arma  voctts.  Tumus  knew  Iris,  but  he  did  not  know 
by  what  deity  she  had  been  sent  to  earth. — Adundam,  Fbr  ad  fan- 
tern.  —  Sumntoque  hausit^  &,c.  This  was  done  that  he  might  pray 
with  washed  hands  and  with  the  greater  purity.-^ JlAc/^a.  *'  Ear- 
nestly." 

26-2&.  Dtvet  fictax  vestit  et  auri.  "  Rich  in  attire  interwoYen 
with  gold.*'  Equivalent,  as  Heinrich  and  Wagner  remark,  to  vc9tu 
auro  iniertexl<t.  —  Pictai.  Old  form  for  piettt,  —  Tiprhida  juvcnes. 
Compare  book  vii.,  484. —  Verhtur  arma  tencnt^  <&c.  This  Terse  » 
found  already  in  book  vii.,  784,  and  is  wanting,  also,  in  many  man- 
uscripts. It  interrupts  the  comparison,  as  Heyne  remarks,  between 
the  progress  of  an  army  and  that  of  a  riyer,  in  the  three  next  Terses^ 
and  he  therefore  regards  it  as  interpolated.  It  is  rejected,  also,  by 
Brunck,  Schrader,  Bothe,  and  Weicbert.  Jahn  and  Wagner  defend 
it,  but  without  much  force. 

30-32.  Ceu^  septcm  turgens,  &c.  '*  As  the  deep  Ganges,  swelling 
with  its  seren  peaceful  channels,  (flows  on)  in  sflenee.**  According 
to  the  ancients,  the  Ganges,  soon  after  learing  its  sources  in  the 
Montes  Emodi,  flowed  along  in  seven  channels  fbr  a  part  of  its 
course.  This  idea  is  here  adopted  by  Tirgil.  AmmhuM^  therefore, 
does  not  refer,  in  the  present  passage,  to  tributaiy  streams,  but  is 
equivalent  merely  to  o/vd^.  The  force  of  the  comparison  lies  in  the 
silent  flow  of  the  river  and  the  silent  march  of  the  mighty  host.— ^ 
Swgens.  Referring  to  the  periodical  increase  of  the  waters  of  the 
Ganges. — SedoHs.  "Of  which  the  Tiolence  has  abated.**  The 
Ganges  has  now  left  the  mountains,  and  its  stream  is  less  impetu- 
ous along  the  morp  level  country. 

Aut  pingui  ftunUne  Nilus,  dtc.  '^Or  the  Nile,  with  its  fertiliung 
stream,  wben  it  flows  back  from  the  fields,  and  has  now  compressed 
itself  within  its  former  channel.**  Another  comparison  of  the  silent 
march  of  the  host,  with  the  silent  reflux  of  the  Nile,  and  its  flow  of 
waters  after  the  annual  inundation  has  subsided. 

34-46.  Prospiciunt.  "  Behold  in  the  distance.**—- ^&  advertd  wudi- 
'*  From  that  part  of  the  ramparts  which  fronted  the  fbe***— IWc  Ula^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  7b  1 

^,  The  common  text  has  date  tdat  icanditet  whidi  has  been  con- 
demned by  many  criticB  as  being  the  only  instance  where  VirgiO 
makes  long  a  final  short  syllable  preceding  a  word  beginning  with  # 
and  another  consonant.  We  have  given  aseendite,  with  Wagner, 
from  one  of  the  manuscripts. — Per  omne*  condunt  se,  dec.  **  (Row- 
ing in)  through  all  the  gates,  block  themselves  np.^ 

Si  qua  intcrea  fortuna  fuUset,  "  That,  in  case  any  accident  of 
war  should  occur  during  the  interval  (of  his  absenceX*' — Ifeu  credere 
eampo.  **  Nor  trust  to  the  open  field." — Monstrat.  **  Urge  them  on  " 
Equivalent  here  to  impellU  or  euadet.  Compare  the  explanation  of 
Heyne :  **  Nam  qui  suadet,  monttrai  quid  tit  faciendum^  et  qu&  rationed 
'-Objiciunt  pcrtat  lamen.  •*  They  nevertheless  (merely)  oppose  their 
gates  (to  the  foe),'^  i.  e.,  they  content  themselves  with  remaining 
within  the  protection  of  their  ramparts. 

49-53.  ThraduM  equut.  The  epithet  here  is  merely  ornamental^ 
and  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  tntignis  or  prcutans.  The  Thracian 
horses  were  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  ancients,  but  we  can  hardly 
suppose  that  Tumus  bad  literally  one  of  this  particular  kind.— Q«t 
primus  in  hostem..  Supply  irruat. — Adtorquens.  Ad  here,  as  else- 
where, increases  the  force  of  the  simple  verb,  **  brandishing  power- 
lUUy"  or  »•  vigorously."— ilrrfiM«.  "  Mounted  on  his  steed."  Supply 
equo. 

65-57.  TeucrCm  mirantur,  dec.  "  They  wonder  at  the  Atint-heart- 
edness  of  the  Trojans ;  that  the  men  do  not  trust  themselves  to  the 
open  plain,  do  not  advance  to  meet  them  in  arms,  but  keep  within 
their  encampment."— i^Ton  obvia  ferre  arma.  More  literally,  "  do  jiot 
bear  arms  to  meet  theirs."— Cd«/ra  fovere.  Somewhat  analogous 
to  our  English  expression,  **  nestle  within  their  camp."  An  ironical 
expression,  of  course. 

6(MS4.  Quumf remit  ad  eoula*.  «*  When  he  howls  at  the  sheep- 
folds."  Heinrich  explains  eaulae  by  the  **  doors"  or  **  openings" 
of  the  fold,  and  supplies  ovUis.—Asper^  et  improbu*  ird.  "  Exaspera- 
ted, and  ruthless  with  rage."— /n  absentee,  **  Against  those  whom 
he  cannot  reach."  The  sheep,  being  protected  from  his  fury,  are 
here  regarded  as  actually  absent. — CoUectafatigat  edendi^  dec.  "  The 
raging  desire  of  food,  contracted  by  long  waiting,  keeps  goading  him 
cm." — Ez  longo.    For  a  literal  translation,  supply  tempore. 

66-68.  Duris  ossibus.  "Throughout  his  hardy  ihmie." — Quetvia, 
'<  What  path  of  attack,"  u  e.,  what  mode  of  access. — Atque  effundat  in 
aquum.  **  And  pour  them  forth  (to  the  conflict)  upon  equal  terms." 
The  hiequality  of  the  contest  at  present  consisted  in  the  Trojans 
being  defended  by  their  ramparts.  Tunras  wished  to  bring  them 
Uou 


Digitized 


by  Google 


782  BOOK  miNTH. 

out  to  a  ikir  vnd  open  fi^t.  Hence  tn  dtquum  is  a  much  better  reaa- 
ing  than  m  «ft(or,  as  fiven  |>y  Heyne.  The  latter  would  implj 
that  the  camp  of  the  Trojans  was  on  elevated  ground,  and  that 
Tumus  wished  to  bring  them  down  into  the  plain  ;  but  the  Trojan 
encampment  was  itself  in  the  plain,  not  on  high  ground. 

70-76.  Aggeribm  tepUtmt  dec.  The  vessels  were  drawn  up  on 
shore,  according  to  ancient  custom . — Ei  JUiviaUlnu  untUs.  '*  And  the 
waters  of  the  stream.*'  The  reference  appears  to  be  to  canals  of 
trenches  dug  around  the  vessels,  and  cutting  off  the  approach  of  a 
foe. — Sociosqut  iMcendia,  dec.  **  And  calls  for  fire  from  his  exulting 
Ibllowers."— /itcttm^un^  "  They  bend  their  energies  (to  the  work)." 
^FamidtL  UUa,  **  The  smoky  brand."— J^/  commixlam  Vulcanus,  dec. 
*' And  the  flames  carry  with  them  intermin^ed  embers  to  the  stars.'* 
VulcAHuSf  by  metonymy  for  igyiU  or  inecnii€.  Supply /rr/  ^Jrom  the 
preceding  clause. 

79-84.  PrUca  Jidc*  faclo,  dw}.  "  The  belief  in  the  fact  is,  (it  is 
true),  of  ancient  date,  but  the  tradition  has  never  died."— D^iSm^oM- 
trix  BerecyntU.  **  The  Berecyntian  mother  of  the  gods."  Cybele. 
to  whom  Ida,  as  well  as  Mount  Berecyntus  in  Phrygi^  was  sacred. 
CottSdlt  note  on  book  vi.,  line  785.  —  Quod  tea  cara  pwcns,  dec 
**  What  thy  beloved  parent  asks  of  thee,  now  that,  (through  her 
means),  Olj^mpus  is  subdued  (unto  thy  sway)."  Jupiter^s  mother 
bad  preaerred  him  from  Saturn ;  to  her,  therefore,  as  Servius  re- 
marks, he  was  indebted,  in  fact,  for  the  possession  of  Olympus. 

85-87.  Pinca  tilva  miki,  dec.  '*  I  have  a  ibrest  of  pine,  dear  to  me 
during  many  years.  (In  a  part  of  that  forest),  on  the  summit  of  the 
(Idcan)  mountain,  once  stood  a  grove,  whither  they  used  to  bring 
me  sacred  offerings,  gloomy  with  the  dark  pitch-pine  and  maple 
trees."  Heyne  regards  lines  86  and  87  as  spurious ;  but  they  are 
defended  by  Wagner,  whose  interpretation  we  have  given.  The 
grove  covered  the  summit  of  Ida,  and  in  it  sacrifices  were  offered 
to  Cybele.  The  remainder  of  the  mountain  was  occupied  by  the 
pine  forest.  The  grove  was  composed  of  pitch-pine  trees  and  ma- 
.pies  intermingled. — Fait.  The  grove  once  stood  there ;  the  trees 
were  afterward  cut  down  to  build  the  fleet. — Trabibus.  For  twho- 
ribuM, 

88-89.  Hat.  Supply  wrhorest  from  lucus,  6LC,-^Darianw  juveni. 
JEneas. — Arudut  angU.  Heyne  calls  this  **inej^  allUeratio,**  and 
reads  urguet.  Wagner,  on  the  other  hand,  maintains  that  Vlrg^ 
purposely  employs  an  alliteration  here  to  express  a  strpnger  feel- 
ing of  solicitude  on  the  part  of  the  goddess ;  and  he  refers  to  Cice- 
ro's moUt  mUe^imum  (J)e  OnU.,  i.,  1). 


Digitized 


by  Google 


boob:  IflNTH.  7S8 

90-03.  MUu9.  **Mj  Mpfteh9MO0M,"^Atqu4  hoc  yrteOut,  &e. 
**  And  let  a  parent  be  able  to  obtain  tbis  by  ber  entreaties. *'—-Ciir«ii 
•1^.  **  By  any  ?oyage."— Turttn*  vitUu  "  By  any  whirling  blast 
of  wind.** — Protii  natlris  in  moiuibus^  &c.  *'  Let  it  prove  a  sooice 
of  advantage  (anto  these),  that  Ihey  rose  into  liie  on  oar  mount- 
ains,** i,  e,p  that  they  grew  on  Ida,  a  mountain  sacred  unto  me. 

Oa-^7.  Torfu$i  qui  sidcrM  mundi,  **Who  regulates  the  move- 
ments of  the  stars  of  the  universe.**  Consult  note  on  book  vi.,  I 
786.—^  /c/s  vocag?  "  Whither  dost  thou  call  the  fates  1"  i.  <., 
what  change  art  thou  striving  to  make  in  the  settled  order  of  things! 
— AtU  fuid  puii  itiit  1  '^Or  what  art  thou  seeking  fur  those  ships 
of  thine  r*  Supply  navihut  or  trabHut.—Mortaline  nanu  faciat  dtc, 
**  Shall  vessels  made  by  mortal  hands  enjoy  an  immortal  privilege  1 
and  shall  iEneas  go  through  uncertain  daagers»  certain  himself  of 
being  saved  V 

98-105.  Imrna.  **  Nay  rather.**— D^mcTtf.  "  Having  performed 
their  course.*'  Supfdy  eursu  mto.  r—  Quacunque  c9a$€Tily  Slc.  The 
.pronoun  and  verb  are  in  the  singular,  but  the  reference  is  a  plarai 
one.  All  the  ships  did  not  reach  Italy.  One,  the  vessel  of  Orontes, 
was  sunk  in  the  storm  off  the  coast  of  Africa  (book  i.,  1 13),  and  four 
were  burned  by  the  Trojan  women  in  Sicily  (book  v.,  699.) — Mortor 
km  erifiam  fcrmun.  Supply  iit  omnibus. — Ncrcia  Doto  ct  Galatea 
•*  Doto  and  (xalatea,  daughters  of  Nereus.*' 

fdque  raiumt  ^.  "  And  gave  the  sign  with  his  nod  that  this  was 
xatified  by  the  streams  of  his  Stygian  brother,  by  the  rivers  that  roll 
with  pitch  and  blackest  whirlpool.**  With  ratum  supply  e»se.-~ 
Sf^gii  fratriM.  Pluto.  Jove  rstifies  his  promise  with  the  fearful 
iOath  by  the  Styx,  Cocytus,  and  other  rivers  of  the  lower  world, 
which  oath  no  deity  dared  to  break  with  impunity. — Ripas.  In  the 
^ense  o(ammc», 

107-1 19.  Debita  Umpara.  "  The  destined  period  of  time.**—  Turni 
^uria.  "  The  outrage  of  Tumus,**  t.  e.,  the  violence  offered  by 
him  to  the  sacred  ships. — Matrem.  **  The  mother  of  the  gods.**— 
Macris,  "  That  were  sacred  to  her.**— OctJu.  Supply  Trojanorum. 
^^b  Aurord.  **  From  the  East.'* — Idaique  chori.  "  And  (in  it)  cho- 
ral bands  of  the  Idsan  followers  of  the  goddess.**  Literally,  **  Idasan 
choruses.**  Alluding  to  the  different  priests  of  Cybele,  the  Cory- 
mantes,  the  Curetes,  and  the  Idaei  Dactyli.  Figures  of  these  were 
/leen  in  the  cloud.— /forrefula.    "Awe-inspiring.** 

Ne  tr€pidate.  **  Hasten  not.** — Maria  ante  exurcrt^  dec.  *'  It  shall 
be  allowed  Turnus  to  wrap  the  seas  (themselves)  in  flame,  sooner 
dun  these  sacred  pines.**— So^<«.    "  In  freedom.'*— PujvpM.    The 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^784  BOOK  JtlNTH. 

■tteins,  not  the  prows,  are  here  mentioned,  in  allusion  to  the  ancient 
mode  of  drawing  np  ressels  stem  foremost  on  the  shore. — Dewurns 
rostris.  «*  With  diving  beaks,*'  t.  <.,  pianging  into  the  wares  witb 
their  prows. 

lSO-131.  Hinc  virgine^tj  dec.  **  From  this  same  quarter,  wonder- 
ful prodigy,  as  many  ybgin  forms  give  themsdves  back  to  the  Tiew, 
and  are  borne  along  the  deep,  as  coppered  prows  had  before  this 
stood  ranged  along  the  shores.**    Bine  refers  to  aquoror  tUM. 

124-127.  H/fettaput.  The  conmiander  of  the  Tan.  Compare  line 
27. — Cunctatwr  et  amntf,  dec.  '*  The  ri?er,  too,  pauses  in  its  conrae, 
sounding  hoarsely,  and  Tiberinus  (its  god)  recalls  his  current  from 
the  deep.**— JEevocol  fcdcm.  Literally,  **  recalls  his  fooV^UUn 
cntfiiM  tollU  dietis,  ^  Farther  than  this,  too,  he  raises  by  his  words 
the  spirits  of  the  Rutulians ;  and  farther,  too,  rebukes  them  (for 
their  fears).**  Ultra  has  here  the  foree  of  ituuper.  Consult  Wag- 
ner, Qu4Z$t.  Virg.y  xxYiL  1. 

129-192.  Ttojmos  hoc  motuir^  pctunt,  **  These  prodigies  hsTO 
for  their  object  the  Trojans.** — AuxUium  sUitum,  Tumus  regards 
the  loss  of  their  ships  as  a  sure  proof  that  Jove  has  abandoned 
their  caiyie.— JViim  tela  neque  igiuif  dec.  **  They  Wait  not  for  the 
weapons  nor  fires  of  the  Rutulians,*'  t.  «.,  Jove,  by  destroying  their 
Yessels,  has  ruined  all  their  hopes,  and  they  do  not  wait,  therefore, 
to  be  stripped  of  their  fleet  by  us. — Rtrum  p^trs  aitera,  "One  por- 
tion of  the  means  of  deliverance.'*  Referring  to  the  loss  of  their 
ships.  —  T^rra  aia^m,  dec.  "(The  other  portion),  the  land,*'  dee. — 
Toi  mUlia.    In  apposition  with  geiUe$  luUa. 

138-139.  Vonjuge.  '*  My  bride,**  t.  e.,  Lavinia,  my  affianced  bride. 
'-^Nee  iolos  Ungit  Atridoi^  dec.  "  Nor  does  that  cause  of  indtgnaot 
grief  come  home  to  the  Atridn  alone,**  t.  e.,  nor  are  the  sons  of 
Atreus  (Menelaus  and  Agamemnon)  the  only  ones  who  have  felt 
indignation  at  a  loved  one*s  having  been  borne  away. 

140-144.  Sed  periisse  temel  talis  est^  dec.  *'  But  (it  will  be  said)  it 
is  sufficient  atonement  for  them  to  have  perished  once.  (WeU> 
then),  it  should  have  been  sufficient  for  tbem  to  have  committed  this 
offisnce  once  before,  having  conceived  (after  this)  an  almost  total  aver- 
sion towards  the  whole  race  of  women.** — Perotot.  Agreeing  witk 
the  pronoun  understood  in  the  accusative  before  peecAre. 

QuibuM  hae  meiiit  dec.  "  (They)  unto  whom  this  confidence  In 
their  interposed  rampart,  and  the  delays  occasioned  by  their  trench- 
es (to  a  foe),  a  slight  separation  between  them  and  death,  afford 
courage.  Have  they  not  seen,  however.'*  dec.  Observe  the  harsh- 
ness of  construction  in  quibtu  kite,  Slc,  as  indicative  of  Uie  excited 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  785 

feelings  of  the  speaker. — Non,    To  be  taken  here  in  the  sense  of 
nonne. 

146-152.  Sed  vo$y  O  lectin  6ui.  With  vom  supply  dicite.—Milie  caru 
ni*.  Alluding  to  the  fleet  of  the  Greeks  that  sailed  against  Troy. 
Milie  is  here  merely  a  round  number,  employed  according  to  a  well- 
known  poetic  xa^ge.—TcruhtoM  tt  inertia  fvriay  &c.  "  Let  them  not 
fear  the  darkness  of  night  and  the  cowardly  thefl  of  the  Palladium,'*' 
&c.,  t.  e.y  let  them  not  fear  lest  we  come  in  the  night  season,  like 
Ulysses  and  Diomede,  and  steal  from  them  that  on  which  their 
safety  depends.  In  other  words,  let  them  not  fear  lest  we  call  dark-' 
ness  and  fraud  to  our  aid. 

153-154.  Lucctpalamf  eertum  est.  "By  day,  face  to  face,  are  we 
resolved.*'  Supply  nobis  after  eertum  est. — Haud  sibi  cum  Danais, 
d&c.  **  I  win  soon  make  them  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they 
have  not  (now)  to  do  with  Greeks,  and  with  (mere)  Pelasgic  youth, 
whom  Hector  baffled  until  the  tenth  year."  Faxo  is  an  okl  form  for 
fuerOf  and  the  fbture  perfect  is  here  used  for  the  simple  future,  in 
order  to  express  haste,  or  rapidity  of  operation.  Hence  the  trans- 
lation given  by  us,  "  I  will  soon  cause,"  dec. — Pube  Pelasgd,  Con- 
temptuous, as  denoting  a  mere  band  of  beardless  warriors. 

156-158.  Melior  pars  diet,  "  The  better  part  of  the  day,*'  i. «.,  the 
part  better  adapted  for  action. — Corpora  procurate,  **  Refresh  your 
frames."  More  literally,  "  attend  to,"  •*  take  care  of." — Et  pugnam 
speraU  parari.  "  And  expect  that  a  fight  stands  ready  (for  you)," 
t.  f.,  remain  fully  assured  that  on  the  morrow  a  battle  awaits  you. 

160-167.  Flammis,  "  With  watch-fires." — lUos  centeni  quemque, 
dec.  **  A  hundred  warriors  follow  these  each."  The  select  band 
consisted,  therefore,  of  1400  men.  —  Variantque  vices.  "  And  vary 
the  turns  in  (guarding),"  i.  «.,  take  turns,  dtc. — Vertunt.  "  Invert,'^ 
t.  e.f  drain. — Noctem  custodia  ducit^  dec.  *'The  watches  spend  the 
sleepless  night  in  play." 

169-170.  Et  armis  alta  tenent.  "  And  in  arms  occupy  the  walls." 
— Portas  explorant.  «*  They  carefully  examine  the  gates." — Pontes 
et  propugnacuta  jungunt.  "  They  join  together  the  bridges  and  oat- 
works,"  t.  0.,  they  join  the  outworks  to  the  main  fortifications  by 
means  of  stages  or  galleries. 

171-175.  Tela  gerunt.  "  They  briag  together  missiles,"  t.  «.,  heap 
them  op,  so  as  to  have  them  ready  for  action. — Instant.  **  Urge  on 
the  work."— ilcer.  "  Active." — Si  qvando  adversa  vocarent.  **If  at 
any  time  adverse  circumstances  should  summon  (them  to  exertion).** 
— Rutores  juvenum.  '*  Leaders  of  the  forces."  —  Exercetque  vicesi 
•dec,  **  And  attend,  in  turn,  to  what  is  to  be  defended  by  each." 
More  literally,  **  and  take  turns  as  to  what  ia  to  be  defended,"  dux 
Uuu2 


Digitized 


by  Google 


786  BOOK  NiNTHr 

17$-182.  Porte.  <*  Of  one  of  tbe  giX^.'^—HyrUieidea.  **  Son  oC 
Hjrtacus."  —  IdM.  ventUrix.  **  Tbe  huntress  Ida.'*  A  nymph,  the 
mother  of  Nisns ;  not,  ss  some  suppose,  the  mountain  so  named, 
with  the  epithet  vtnatrix  added  by  enalla^. — Et  juxta.  '*And  by 
his  side  (stood)."— Or«  puer  primi,  dec.  "^  (As  yet)  a  mere  boy,  mark- 
ing his  cheeks  with  the  first  down  of  youth."  Literaliy,  **  with  first 
unshorn  youth."— -^liii^  unus.    "  One  common  bond  of  afi!ection." 

185-191.  An  sua  cuique,  dec.  **0r  is  that  which  one  earnestly 
desires  to  be  regarded  as  a  divine  inspiration  1"  More  literally, 
*'  or  is  his  own  desire  a  deity  to  each  one  T" — In^dtrt,  *'  To  at- 
tempt." Said,  generally,  of  things  that  iuTolve  more  or  less  of  dif- 
ficulty and  hazard. — Qu^  JUtueia  rerum,  "  What  confidence  in  their 
affairs."— Airo.  "  Here  and  there,"  i.  e^  at  scattered  intenrate. — 
Sohui,  *'  Relaxed  from  their  vigUance."— Quut  iubUtm.  **  What 
I  am  now  revi^ving." 

192-195.  JEnean  acciri.  «That  JSneas  be  summoned  (to  our 
aid)." — Qui  certa  reporUnL  '*  To  bear  unto  him  the  true  state  of 
our  affairs."  More  literally,  '*  to  bear  unto  him  certain  (or  positive) 
tidings."  —  Si,  UH  put  potco,  promiltunt.  "  If  they  promise  what  I 
ask  for  thee."  Nisus  generously  intends  to  gire  over  all  the  re- 
wards that  shall  be  promised  for  tbe  achievement  unto  his  friend 
Euryalus,  being  content  himself  with  the  glory  alone  that  may  re- 
sult.— Tumulo  videor  reperire,  dec.  **  Methinks  I  can  find  a  way  near 
yon  hill  unto  the  walls  and  city  of  Pallanteum."  In  such  a  con- 
struction as  the  present,  where  mania  occurs  immediately  after  mu 
ro9y  the  latter  appears  to  refer  to  the  walls,  the  former  to  the  city  it- 
self, with  its  buildings.  (Compare  Wagner,  ad  loc.,  and  Niebohr, 
Rom.  GeMch,t  vol.  il.,  not.  80.) — Videor.  For  a  literal  translation,  sup- 
ply mtAi. 

200-204.  Solum  U  mittamt  *< Shall  I  send  thee  away  alone  1"  t. 
e.,  shall  I  suffer  thee  to  be  exposed  alone? — Argolicum  terror em^  dec. 
<*  Bred  up  amid  the  fearful  warring  of  the  Greeks  and  the  disasters 
of  Troy,"  t.  e.,  bred  up  in  the  very  midst  of  the  disastrous  wariare 
that  was  waged  against  our  former  country  by  the  Greeks. — Argtdh- 
cum  terrortm.  More  literally,  '*  the  terror  inspired  by  the  Greeks.** 
— SuhUuum.  An  allusion  to  the  Roman  custom  of  fathers  taking  up 
children  newly  bom,  in  token  ^f  acknowledging  them. — Nee  tecum 
talia  getti,  dec.  "  Nor  did  I  ever  perform  such  a  part,  with  thee  (for 
a  witness),  when  I  followed  the  high-souled  JSneas  and  his  final  des- 
tinies."—FnAi  eztrema,  AlUiding  to  the  wanderings  of  JSneas  in 
quest  of  his  destined  city  and  final  home. 

S05-211.  Hie,    Indicative  of  gesture,  the  hand  beipg  placed  oa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  JfflNTH.  787 

Ihe  breaat. — Lucif  amUmior,  **  Contemamg  life.***— £/  Uhim  qtt$ 
ntdt  SuO'  '*  And  ooe  that  will  believe  the  glory  uato  wliich  thou 
doet  aspire  to  be  cheaply  purehased  by  (the  sacrifice  of)  life/* — Nee 
/a« ;  turn.  *'  Nor  have  I  any  right  to  do  so ;  no.*'  The  full  form  of 
expression  would  be,  nee  fas  etl  mihi  iaU  verm* — Me  re/erai  tibi  ovan^ 
Urn.  "Send  me  hacJf.  unto  thee  exulting  (with  success).** — Sed,  $i 
fuis,  6ui.  "  Bat  if  any  (many  things  of  which  kind  thou  seest  in 
enterprises  as  hazardous  as  this),  if  any,  whether  chance  or  deity, 
hurry  me  into  adverse  fortune,**  &,c. — Discrimine  tali.  More  liter- 
ally, "  amid  such  a  hazard  as  this.*' 

^13-218.  Sit.  **  Let  there  be  one,**  %.  e.,  let  me  leave  a  friend 
behind  me  who,  &c. — Soliid,  **  As  she  is  wont  to  do.**  Alluding 
to  the  usual  fickleness  of  Fortune. — AUenU  ferai  in/eria*.  '*  May 
bring  funeral  offerings  unto  me,  though  far  away,**  t.  e.,  to  my  absent 
eorpse.  The  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans  were  aceostomed  to  visit 
at  stated  periods  the  tomhe  of  ttieir  jrelatives  and  friends,  and  to 
ofier  to  them  sacrifices  and  various  gifts.  These  oblations  were 
called  inferup. 

Dpeorctfue  sejmlcro,  "  And  may  hanour  me  with  a  cenotaph.**-^ 
QiuB  te,  tolot  jmer,  dee.  **  Wbo  alone,  of  many  moth^rs,  having  dared 
(to  do  this),  fi)Uows  tbee,  oh  boy,  nor  cares  for  the  walls  of  the 
great  Aoestes.'*  The  mother  of  Euryalus  had  refused  to  be  left 
MukmI  in  Sicily  with  the  other  Trojan  females,  but  bokUy  followed 
her  800.  Oompare  book  v.,  715,  $gqq.  It  moat  be  borne  la  mind, 
however,  that  not  all  the  Trojan  lemales  were  left  behind  in  Sicily, 
bat  only  those  advanced  in  years.  The  mother  of  Euryalus,  there- 
fore, was  the  only  one  of  the  more  aged  matrons  that  accompa* 
nied  the  fleet.    Compare  book  xi.,  86. 

320-333.  Loco.  '' From  iU  first  position.**-— F^^i^.  Those  who 
were  to  take  the  gaud.-^Senantqiu  wica.  **  And  take  their  turn.*' 
'^Rsgcm.  **  The  young  prince.**  Aaeunw.^Ctittrorum  ei  campi 
medio,  "  In  the  centre  of  the  camp  and  plain.**  Equivalent  to  castro- 
rum  eampe4trium  medio,  "  in  the  middle  of  their  camp  situate  in  the 
plain.** 

AUcres.  "  With  eager  earnestness.**— -i2e«  magmam,  dec.  *'  That 
it  was  a  outter  of  great  importance,  and  would  be  worth  the  delay,*' 
i.  <.,  tlie  delay  and  interruption  which  it  might  occasion  to  the  coun- 
cil.—Treptilof.  **  Agitated,**  i.  e.,  excited  by  the  idea  of  the  service 
they  were  about  to  render  their  country. 

83&-388.  Neve  hoc  noetrit,  dec.  **  Nor  let  these  things  which  we 
«yre  now  going  to  propoae  be  judged  of  by  our  years.'*  Literally, 
«'  nor  let  these  things  which  we  bring  be  k>oked  at  firom  the  aide  of  our 


Digitized 


by  Google 


788  BOOK  NINTH. 

yean.*' — Locum  insidiU  catitpeximu*  ipgii  &c.  **  We  oorsdres  haire 
obsenred  a  place  (fit)  for  our  secret  design,  which  preseDts  itself  in 
the  double  road  leading  from  the  gate  that  is  nearest  the  sea."  Two 
roads  led  fhmi  this  gate :  one  to  Laurentom,  aAd  through  the  camp 
of  the  Rutulians,  who  had  come  b j  it  to  attack  the  Trojan  camp; 
the  other  turned  to  the  left,  passed  in  the  rear  of  the  camp,  and  led 
into  the  interior  of  the  country. — huifiu.  Their  design  of  going 
forth  secretly  to  ^neas. — Im,  bitio  porta.  laterally,  **  in  the  double 
path  of  the  gate.** 

343-256.  Nee  not  viafaUit  euniet,  '*  Nor  is  the  way  likely  to  de- 
ceive us  as  we  trayel  along  it."  —  VidimuM  obseuru  frimam^  dec 
'*  Often,  while  hunting,  have  we  seen  (ram  amid  the  shady  valleys 
the  nearest  part  of  the  town." 

Quorum  semper  sub  numine^  dec.  Compare  hook  ii.,  703.-^Qic«m 
tuUstis.  «*  Since  you  have  produced."  —  Certa.  ♦•  Bold." — Hume- 
roe  dextrMoque,  die.  He  first  embraced  them,  throwing  his  arms 
aronnd  their  shoulders,  and  then  he  grasped  the  right  hand  of  each. 
— Pro  Utudibu*  ittU,  **  For  this  most  meritorious  conduct  of  yours." 
— Moresque  vestri.  ^  And  your  own  virtues,"  t.  <.,  your  own  ap- 
proving consciences. — Actutum.    "  Anon." 

255-S69.  Iniegtr  eni.  **  Now  in  the  bkwm  of  years."  Taken  m 
connexion  with  what  follows,  it  denotes  that  they  wiU  ever  find  a 
friend  in  Ascanius  ftom  youth  upward. — Immo.  Referring  back  to 
immemor.  Hence  we  render  as  follows :  **  No !  (never  unoiliidful ; 
on  the  contrary),  I,  whose  sole  happiness  is  centred  in  my  father's 
return,"  dec. — Nise.  Ascanius  names  one  of  the  two  merely,  but 
means,  in  fact,  both ;  since  at  line  626  we  have  *^votf  O  CalHope,  pr^ 
e^r,"  by  a  precisely  similar  oonstruction. — Aetormnque  Lsrem.  **  And 
tiie  lar  of  Assaraous,"  t.  e.,  the  tutelary  divinity  of  our  line.  Assar- 
acus,  one  of  bis  early  forefathere,  is  here  placed  for  the  whole  line. 

360-268.  Pidee.  «*  Confident  hope,"  t.  e.,  that  my  father  wiH  be 
restored  to  us. — In  nestris  pono  grtmiis.  **  I  {dace  in  your  bosoms.** 
A  beautiful  expression.  I  place  all  my  happiness  and  hopes  under 
your  care,  to  cherish  and  preserve,  even  as  a  mother  cherishes  her 
child  in  her  bosom — NikU  Ulo  trisU  reeepto.  **  There  will  be  no  sor- 
row when  he  shall  have  been  regained  by  us."    Supply  erit. 

363-266.  Perfeda  atque  a»per€  eignis.  "  Of  finished  workmanships 
and  rough  with  embossed  work." — Tripoitu,  0>mpare  note  on  b.  iii, 
1.  92. — D^.  Certain  substantives  denoting  something  that  remains 
with  one,  or  is  more  or  less  abiding  in  its  nature,  such  as  dtnmm^ 
mumto,  dec.,  sometimes  take  the  rerb  in  the  present  tense  with  ths 
poets,  where  we  most  translate  by  a  past  one. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   NINTH.  789 

868-S74.  Et  praia  dicare  Mortem,  "  And  to  appoint  a  distribation 
of  booty,"  L  e.,  to  fix  a  day,  place,  and  manner  of  distribution.  We 
have  adopted  here  the  common  reading  dicerc^  and  have  given  it  the 
explanation  which  Wagner  assigns.  Heyne  and  others  have  duct-t ; 
bat  di/^ere  sortem  cannot  be  said  of  a  leader  himself;  since  the  poi* 
lion  of  the  latter  was  always  taken  from  the  plunder  before  the 
main  body  of  his  followers  drew  lots  for  their  own  shares.  If, 
therefore,  we  retain  ducere  here,  it  can  only  have  the  meaning  of 
du€tndum  eurare. 

Jf^um  ilium,  "  That  very  horse."  Supply  equum, — Jam  nunc  tiut 
framia.  **  Being  from  this  very  instant  thy  prizes." —  Matrum. 
Equivalent  merely  io  feminarum, — Bum^ue  omnilnu  arma.  **  And  the 
arms  that  belong  to  all,"  t.  e.,  together  with  their  arms.  The  allu- 
sion, of  coarse,  is  to  the  "  captivi." — Camjn  quod.  "  What  of  domain." 
'  375->280.  Te  vero.  Aseanius  now  turns  to  Euryalus.—Jlfira  quern 
speUiu^  dec.  **  Whom  my  own  age  follows  with  nearer  interval,"  t. 
«.,  to  whom  I  am  nearer  in  age.  A  metaphor  taken  from  racers, 
sputia  denoting  here  the  intervening  space  between  the  two  com- 
petitors for  the  prize. — Veiurande  pucr.  "  Idolized  boy." — Tiln  max- 
ima rerum^  dec.  "  In  all  my  actions  and  plans  I  will  place  the  ut- 
most reliance  on  thee." 

281-282.  Me  nulla  dies,  dec.  *'  No  day  (of  my  future  life)  shall,  as 
I  hope,  prove  me  unworthy  of  this  so  bold  an  attempt :  thus  much 
(do  I  promise) :  let  fortune  fall  out  favourable  or  adverse."  We 
have  adopted  here  the  punctuation  of  Heyne,  excepting  the  stop 
after  arguerity  which  we  have  changed  from  a  semicolon  to  a  colon. 
— TsiUum,    Supply  promiUo. 

288-289.  htque  ealutatam.  "  And.  without  having  taken  leave." 
Literally,  "  and  unsaluted  (by  me)."  Observe  the  tmesis  in  inque 
oalulatam  for  iiualutatampie.  —  If  ox  et  tua  testis,  dec.  He  invokes 
what  was  nearest  at  the  moment  of  speaking,  namely,  the  surround- 
ing darkness,  and  the  right  hand  of  Aseanius,  which  he  was  then 
grasping. 

291-294.  Hanc  tine  me,  dec.  *<  Allow  roe  to  entertain  this  hope 
of  thee."  Tut,  the  genitive  of  the  personal  pronoun. — Atque  animum 
patria,  dec.  "  And  the  image  of  parental  affection  (which  these 
words  called  up)  moved  his  bosom  powerfully."  The  poet  refers 
here  to  the  thought  of  his  own  father,  as  occurring  to  lulus  on  be- 
holding the  filial  devotion  of  Euryalus. 

296-300.  Sponde  digna  tuit,  dec.  "  Expect  all  things  worthy  of 
thy  glorious  undertaking."  Literally,  "  promise  unto  thyself;"  tibi 
to  be  supplied.    We  have  given  here  the  ordinary  reading,  which 


Digitized 


by  Google 


790  BOOK  KINTH. 

Wagner  defends.  Hejne,  on  the  other  hand,  ba)B  tponieo,  which  m- 
Tolves  a  metrical  difficultj,  for  o  final  in  rerbs  is  Tery  rarely  short- 
ened by  writers  of  the  Augnstan  age,  and  (excluding  the  present  m-^ 
stance)  no  example  occurs  in  Virgil  of  the  final  o  in  a  rerb  bemf 
left  short,  except  in  tcio  and  neacio.  If,  therefore,  we  retain  spcndev 
with  Heyne,  it  ought  to  be  pronounced  as  a  dissyllable,  spond^. 

Namque  erit  itta,  <&c.  "  For  that  mother  of  thine  shall  be  a  moth- 
er unto  me,'*  t.  e.,  thy  mother  shall  be  cherished  by  me  as  fondly  as 
if  she  were  my  own. — Nee  partum  gratiaf  dtc.  **  Nor  does  merely  a 
•Kght  return  of  gratitude  await  (her,  for  hsTinj;  given  os)  socfa  a 
son."— Per  quod  paler  ante,  <kc.  "  By  what  my  /ather,  before  mc^ 
was  accustomed  (to  swear  by)."  Ascanins  here  imitates  his  fkther 
^neas  in  the  form  of  his  oath.  His  parent  was  accustomed  to 
swear  by  his  own  head :  the  son  now  swears  by  hik  own. 

301-307.  Reduei,  rebtuque  aecundit.  "  In  case  thou  retonf,  and 
success  attend  thee.** — Matrique  tua  genetique  tnanehunt:  **  Shaff 
remain  for  both  thy  mother  and  thy  kindred,**  t.  e.,  shall  be  presenr- 
ed  for  them  in  case  thou  shouldst  fall. — Alque  habilem  vagindy  dbo. 
"  And  had  fitted  it,  easy  (in  consequence)  to  wear,  unto  an  iroty 
sheath.**  We  roust  suppose  a  sheath  adorned  merely  with  ivory. — 
Pellem  horrenlisque,  dtc.  "  The  skin  and  spoil  of  a  fthaggy  Uon,**  i: 
e.f  a  skin,  the  spoil  of,  dec. ;  a  skin  stripped  from,  &c. 

309-313.  PnmorMfn.  "Of  leaders."  Fn'momm  is  here  the  gen- 
itive ofprimores. — Juvenumque  ienumque.  Referring  to  pritnorum. — 
Anie  annot,  **  Before  the  years  (of  manhood  had  even  come)." 
Supply  viriles. 

Sed  aura  omnia  ditcerpwU,  dtc.  "  But  the  breezes  scatter  them 
all,  and  give  them  (rendered)  unavailing  to  the  clouds.**  The  mes- 
sengers did  not  succeed  in  reaching  £neas,  but  perished  by  the  way. 

315-319.  AnU.  "  Before  they  themselves  perished.**  To  com- 
plete the  sense,  some  words  must  be  supplied  here.  Servius  makes 
the  full  form  of  expression  to  be  antequam  ipsi  perirent,  which  we 
have  followed  in  translating  — Arrectot  Utore  curru*.  '*  Along  the 
shore,  chariots  with  the  poles  raised  in  air.*'  The  allusion  is  to 
chariots  from  which  the  horses  have  been  unharnessed. 

Vina,  "  Jars  of  wine,**  t.  e.,  vessels  more  or  less  full  of  wine,  the 
remains  of  the  previous  evening*s  debauch. 

322-326.  ConsuU  longe.  *'  And  keep  a  look-out  from  afar.**  Com- 
*uU  is  here  equivalent  to  protpice,  or  provide. — Vasta  daho.  For  vas- 
tabo. — El  lato  le  Umiie  ducam.  **  And  will  lead  thee  along  a  broad 
pathway,**  i.  e.,  a  path  made  wide  by  the  sword. — Tapetibtis  a!ti*  ex- 
9tructu»,  *'  Raised  high  on  loAy  carpets,*'  i.  e.,  on  a  loily  couch 
overlaid  with  rich  carpels. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NiNTtf.  791 

8Sd-3d6.  Temere.  "  Promisciioiislj.''  —  Sub  ijmi  liaetus  egnis. 
"  Having  found  him  cldae  to  the  horees/'—Penienltd.  "  Hanging 
(relaxed  in  sleepy^Sanguine  iingtUlanicm.  **  Spirting  ibrth  blood 
with  convulsive  throes."  Sanguine^  poetic  for  $angninem.  —  Tori. 
Referring  to  the  places  where  they  lay.— Kim'nia.  Neuter  plural, 
accus.  for  jtlurimum^  by  a  poetic  idiom. — Lastrat.  "  Had  sported  at 
the  banquet."  . 

337-341.  Afkfta  deo.  "  By  the  poteni  influence  of  Ihe  god,"  i.  e.,  1 
by  much  "^ne. — Si  prtftenus  tZ/um,  Ac.  "  If  he  bad  without  inter- 
mission  made  that  sport  equal  to  the  night,  and  had  prolonged  it  untQ 
the  Hght  of  day."— TitrSan*.  "  Spreading  tonfQsion."^Maniitqw 
trahiiqtu.  '*  Both  grinds  with  the  teeth  and  tears." — Fremit  ore  eru- 
ento.  After  these  words,  we  must  supply  in  the  mind  some  snch 
form  of  expression  as  this :  simiH  modofurehat  Nitu*. 

343-345.  Ae  muUam  in  mediOf  dec.  **And  secretly  attacks,  in 
promiscuous  slaughter,  a  numerous  and  ignoble  throng."  In  medio 
is  well  explained  by  Wagner :  "  Varios  et  sine  diicrimineV — Vigilan- 
tern.    "  Awake." 

347-350.  Pectore  in  Odverio,  dec.  "  Into  whose  confronting  breast, 
as  he  rose,  the  other,  from  near  at  hand,  buried  the  entire  sword, 
and  withdrew  it  amid  abundant  death,"  i.  e.,  and  withdrew  it  after 
inflicting  by  the  wound  certain  death. — Purpuream  animam,  »*  The 
purple  tide  of  life."  Literally,  **  purple  Kfe."— i/ic  furto  fcrtidus, 
&c.  *'  The  other,  aH  on  Are  with  (the  success  of  his)  furtive  slaugh- 
ter, keeps  pressing  on." 

352-356.  Rile.  "In  order."— 5«ml  enim  nimid,  &c.  *»Por  he 
perceived  that  they  were  getting  hurried  away  by  too  eager  a  de- 
sire for  slaughter."  More  literally,  "  by  too  great  slaughter  and  de- 
ah-e." — PcenaruM  exhausium  iatis  ttt.  "Vengeance  has  been  iuf- 
flciently  exhausted.** 

359-366.  Phateras.  Consult  note  on  book  v.  lifte  310.— E/  aufea 
huUit  cingula.  **  And  a  belt  adorned  with  golden  bosses."  Literally, 
^  and  a  belt  golden  with  bosses."— Ctw^/a.  Observe  the  force  of 
the  plural,  as  indicating  a  costly  ML^HatpiHo  quum  jungeret  ah' 
sens.  **  When,  though  absent,  he  connected  himself  with  him  by 
the  tie  of  hospitality."  With  jungeret  supply  se  iUi.—Itle.  Rem- 
ulus. — Post  mortem  heUoy  d&c.  After  the  death  of  the  grandson  of 
Remulus,  who  was  slain  in  battle  by  the  Rutulians,  the  latter  be- 
came possessed  of  the  belt,  and  gave  it,  either  as  a  portion  of  the 
booty,  or  as  the  prize  of  valour,  to  Rhamnes.  Wagner  regards  this 
line  as  spurious.    Consult  his  critical  note. 

Nequidquam.  Because  not  destined  long  to  enjoy  them. — HMh- 
tUm.   **  Well  fitting."— TVtocopMtMA/.  **  Make  for  a  place  of  safety." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


T92  BOOM  KIKTH. 

868.  Et  Tumo  regi  respont^  ftrektad.  <<And  were  beariog  ao 
answer  to  King  Turnos."  Turoos  had  gone  on  before  with  a  light- 
armed  band,  to  attack  the  Trojan  camp.  Meanwhile,  forces  were 
collecting  in  the  city  of  Laurentum,  and  Tumus  sends  back  word  to 
accelerate  the  march  of  these.  The  three  hundred  horse  are  de- 
apatched  with  an  answer  to  this  request,  from  the  capital  of  liattes. 
Heyne  and  others  read  regi»^  making  the  answer  come  from  I^jnua 
himself.  But  Wagner,  with  m^re  propriety,  and  osl  better  maauf- 
script  authority,  gires  rtgi^  and  supposes  the  answeir  to  hare  come 
from  the  commander  of  the  infantry,  which  still  remained  behind ; 
for  Latinus  himself  had  gi^n  up  the  reins  of  affairs,  as  we  hsTC 
been  tokl  in  book  Tiii.,  line  600. 

372-375.  Ho9,  Nisus  and  Enryalus.  —  Ltfvo  fitcUfdeM  limiu, 
**  Turning  away  by  the  left-hand  path.*'  The  two  Trojans  had  at 
•first  taken  the  right-hand  path,  in  order  to  readi  th^  camp  of  the 
Rutulians ;  in  leaving  this,  they  turn  t^  the  left,  and  fall  in  with  the 
hostile  cavalry.  The  left-hand  route  would  have  carried  them  towards 
the  Tiber  and  the  city  of  Euander.  > 

Immemarem.  '*Not  aware  of  the  circumstance,"  t.  e.,  uneon- 
•cious  that  his  hehnet  was  betraying  hiuL-j-RadiUque  advena  refid- 
sit,  "  And,  being  opposed  to  the  beams  of  the  moon,  sent  forth  a 
gleam  of  light." — Haud  Umere  €*i  visuvi.  **  This  passed  not  unob- 
served."   More  literally,  "  the  thing  was  not  observed  in  vain." 

377-380.  NihU  iUi  tendere  contra.  **  They  made  no  reply."  The 
historical  infinitive.  Tendere  is  well  explained  by  Servius  as  equiv- 
alent here  to  tendere  verbu. — Ad  divrtU  nota.  *'  At  the  well-known 
bye- ways." — OfmiMi  §bitv,m.    *'  Every  avenue  of  escape." 

383-385.  Rata  per  occuUoi,  6lc,  *'  Here  and  there  a  pathway  gave 
light  through  tracts  covered  with  underwood."  Calles  can  hardly 
be  the  right  reading  here,  and  ought,  probably,  to  be  changed  into 
9MUes.  If  it  be  allowed  to  stand,  it  must  be  taken  in  the  sense  which 
we  have  assigned  to  it. — Fallitque  timor  regime  viatum.  **  And  fear 
leads  him  astray  from  the  true  direction  of  his  route."  Compare 
note  on  book  ii.,  line  737. 

386-388.  Imprudcns.  "Not  perceiving  that  Euryalus  remained 
behind."— il<l  htcos.  "  As  far  as  the  groves."  We  have  given  2it- 
e9s,  in  this  place  instead  oflacuSf  the  reading  of  Heyne. — HabebaL 
"Had  there." 

391-398.  Revolvens.  "  Retracing." — Simul  et  vettigia  retro,  6cc 
"  At  the  same  time  he  both  measures  back  his  footsteps  (carefully) 
marked  (by  him),"  iie. — Signa.  **  The  signals,"  t.  e.,  their  calling 
■pon  one  another  in  different  parts  of  the  wood. — Fraude  lod  et  moc- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   NINTH.  793 

Af  ofpr€9»nM,  '*  Overcome  by  the  treachery  of  the  place  and  night,** 
L  «.,  led  astray  by  the  darkness  and  his«fnoraiice  of  the  country. 

404-408.  FrcMfw.  **  Propitious."— Xrfi/oriui  cu«to«.  <*Latonian 
^ardian,"  t. «.,  Diana,  or  the  Moon.  Cu9td9  refers  to  her  as  a  hunt- 
ress, and  goddess  of  the  woods. — Si  qua  ipse  meisy  dec.  *'  If  any  I 
myself  ever  added."  Amxi  in  the  sense  of  addidi, — Suspendive  tkoloj 
dLC  **  Or  suspended  any  to  the  Taulted  cefling,  or  attached  them 
to  thy  sacred  pediment." 

412-415.  Et  venii  averti,  dec.  **  And  came  against  the  back  of 
Sulmo,  who  was  turned  away  (at  the  time)."  T>e  common  text 
has  adversii  which  cannot  stand,  even  though  we  explain  tergum  by 
sauuntf  as  Serrius  and  Donatus  do. — Bique  frangitur^  dto.  '*  And 
is  there  broken,  and  passes  through  his  ritals  with  the  fractured 
wood."  The  spear  of  Nisus  was  driven  through  the  back  of  Sulmo, 
00  that  the  head  projected  out  of  his  breast ;  the  long  handle,  how- 
ever,  behind,  bends  down  by  its  own  weight,  and  breaks  off.^Et 
UmgU  iinguUilmt,  dec.  "And  beats  his  flanks  with  long-drawn 
gaspittgs." 

417-426.  Summd  ab  mtre.  "  From  the  tip  of  his  ear."  He  poised 
the  weapon  above  his  shoulder  before  throwing  it. — Dwn  trepidant. 
*'  While  they  keep  moving  about  in  confusion." — Ardent.  "  Burn- 
ing with  rage."— Toniimi  dohrem.    "  So  parofbl  a  sight." 

427-490.  JIfe,  me  {adtuMf  qui  feei\  dec.  «  Me,  me,  (here  am  I, 
who  did  it),  turn  your  weapons  against  me."  Eagerness  to  save  his 
fHend  gives  a  brdcen  and  interrupted  air  to  his  speech.  We  may 
suppose  petiUt  or  some  verb  of  similar  import,  to  be  understood  with 
AM,  me^  though  not  required  in  translating.  Some  make  me^  me,  to 
be  governed  by  the  preposition  tfi  understood,  as  inferred  from  in  me 
eomperUte^  dec.    This,  however,  is  extremely  harsh. 

MeafroMeesiomime.  '<  The  whole  offimce  is  mine."  i^attfishera 
equivalent  to  ecelut  or  euipa,-^I$u.  **  He  who  is  now  in  your  pos- 
session." Observe  the  force  of  iUe, — Tantmm  tn/eHeem^  dec.  "He 
only  loved  too  much  his  unhappy  friend." 

485-446.  Pmpttreue  JUs.  *«Some  bright-hoed  flower."  This 
beauti^  passage  appears  to  be  imitated  from  Catullus  (xi.,  22). — 
In  eolo  VoUeenU  moraiur,  "  He  persists  in  the  attack  on  Yolscens 
alone."— P'vftiracni.  "  Drive  off."— Jlotor.  "  Whiris  to  and  fro."- 
Cmrfoseus,    **  Pierced  by  many  a  wound." 

447-449.  Nulla  diet,  dec.    *<No  lapse  of  time  shaU  ever  remove 

you  from  the  remembrance  of  posterity."    More  literally,  **  from  a 

remembering  aga"— i^vm  damue  JBnea,  dfcc.    «  As  long  as  tlie  line 

<tf  iEoeas  shatt  dwdl  near  the  rock  of  the  Capitol,  never  to  be  moTed, 

Xzx 


Digitized 


by  Google 


794  BOOK    NINTH. 

and  the  Roman  father  shall  hold  the  empire  (of  natioiis)."  Bj  the 
doimu  JEnea  is  meant  the  Julian  line. — hnmobUe  saxuau  Rome  was 
to  stand  as  long  as  the  rock  of  the  Capitol  stood,  and  to  a  Roman 
the  Capitol  was  eternal.— Pa^er  Ronumus.  Acoording  to  Heyne, 
Jupiter  Capitolinus  is  here  meant ;  but,  according  to  Wagner,  Au- 
gustus. This  latter  opinion  is  the  more  probable,  the  poet  not 
meaning  that  Angustus  is  to  reign  forever,  but  that  the  empire  of 
the  world  will  be  ever  held  by  his  line. 

458.  Rtceptat,    ''Recovered.'* 

461-473.  Jam  toU  infuso,  ''  The  beams  of  the  sun  beii^  now 
(again)  poured  upon  the  world,  created  things  bemg  now  (again) 
disclosed  to  view  by  its  light." — Sua$.  We  have  followed  the  read- 
ing of  Wagner.  Heyne  gives  muM,  and  regards  it  aa  an  elegance ; 
to  which  Wagner  replies,  "  Sed  quid  in  koe  mmtfesto  wiHo  inmi  mU- 
fwuitf,  fuui  video.''~-Ru$iutribu*.  These  appear  to  hive  had  refer- 
ence to  the  nocturnal  slaughter. 

Oppoiuere  aciem,  "Opposed  to  them  their  front  of  battle.** 
Supply  9uam. — Motebant.  For  commovebant. — Nota  nimis  muma. 
**  But  too  well  known  to  the  wretched  beholders." 

473-479.  PavidAmperurbtm.  "Through  the  paai^-atrickea  etty," 
t.  €.,  the  encampment  and  new  city  of  the  Trojans. — RrniH.  **  The 
shuttle."— JRevo^ti^iM  jMMa.  **  And  the  web  was  tuuravdled."— 
Agmina  prima.  "  The  foremost  bands."  She  mingiea  in  the  fore- 
most line  of  the  combatants,  in  order  to  behokl  once  more  the  fea- 
tures of  her  son. 

481-489.  Hunc  "Thus."  Equivalent  to  tolMi.— T^m  iiU,  dec 
"  Art  thou  (in  this  state)  that  late  solace  of  my  <dd  age  (so  oftea 
promised)."— StfZam.  Supply  m€.^T€rr&  ^^as^  «*ln  a  strange 
land."  His  native  country,  on  the  other  hand,  would  be  terrm  note. 
—DaU,  "  Given  up  to."— iV«c  Uintma  fimera,  da5.  "Nor  did  I, 
(thy)  mother,  bestow  my  cares  upon  thee  for  thy  funeral  rites,"  dee. 
We  have  h^e  a  most  corrupt  passage,  and  one  wkidi  all  the  com- 
mentators give  up  in  despair.  All  the  manuaeripts  read  fitmera,  and 
we  have,  therefore,  instead  of  changing  this  to  future,  with  Wagner, 
adopted  the  emendation  of  Donatus,  which  ooneiats  in  the  insertion 
of  the  preposition  in.  The  phraae  producere^  or  ducert  fimua,  meana 
"  to  perform  the  last  sad  c^toea  for  one ;"  but  the  verb  is  here  ele- 
gantly applied  to  the  person  at  onoe,  and  indicates  the  beatowai 
upon  him  of  the  last  offices  of  affectiim. 

Ve*te  tegent,  4i^.  **  Covering  thee  with  the  robe  which,  with 
haste,  I  was  urging  on  night  and  day  for  thee,  and  was  eonaoling 
with  the  loom  the  carea  of  age."    The  mothet^.  of  conrae,  in  p'epft- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   NINTH.  795 

ring  the  robe,  was  not  anticipatlirg  the  death  of  her  sod.    She  wat 
getting  it  readj  for  him  as  an  ornamental  appendage. 

491-602.  Et  funu9  lacerum.  «« And  thy  lacerated  corpse." — Hoc 
rniki  de  te^  &c.  **  Is  this  all  of  thee  that  thou  bringest  back  to  me  1*' 
Alluding  to  the  gory  head  of  her  son,  which  she  had  in  full  view.— 
Hoe  turn  teeuta.  "  Was  it  on  this  account  that  I  followed  thee  V— ^ 
Pietas.  "Feelings  of  parental  affection.'* — Torpent  infractctt  &o 
**  Their  enfeebled  strength  lies  torpid  for  the  approaching  fight."— 
Inecndentem  luctus.  **  Increasmg  (erery  moment)  their  aiBiction.'* 
— Inter  manut.    For  m  manik«*. 

503-509.  At  tuba  temhiUm^  6u}.  Obaenre  the  beautiful  eSbd. 
produced  by  this  sudden  change  from  tears  and  sadness  to  the  bus- 
tle of  war.  It  is  as  if  we  were  aroused  at  the  instant  by  the  very 
blast  of  the  trumpet.  The  line  is  imitated  from  a  well-known  one 
of  EnmuB.—'Inerepmi.  "  Chided  (the  lingering  assailants)."— il<;c<(- 
erant  acta  paritert  dec.  "  The  Volscians  hasten  on  in  equal  order, 
a  testudo  having  been  formed."  Ckinsalt  note  on  book  ii.,  line  441. 
— Qnd  rdra  est  acies,  dtc.  "Where  the  (Trojan)  firont  of  battle  is 
thin,  and  the  circle  of  defenders  not  so  dense  with  men,  shows 
openings  through  it." — Nm  tarn.    Equivalent,  in  £Eiet,  to  non  valde. 

511-616.  Longo  hello.  **In  their  long  war,"  t.  e.,  with  the 
Greeks. — Infetto  pondere.  **  Of  heavy  (and  deatroetire)  weight."— 
Teetam  aciem.  **  The  testudo-protected  band."  They  rolled  down 
large  stones  in  order  to  break  through  the  serried  order  of  the  tes- 
tuda  If  the  shields  were  kept  firmly  locked  togethor,  the  missiles 
cast  upon  them  would  roll  off  like  water  from  a  roof. — Qtmm  tamen 
omnesy  dtc.  *'  WhUe  (the  Rutulians),  notwithstanding,  beneath  the 
ckwe  covering  of  shields,  take  delight  in  enduring  every  hardship." 
With  juvat  supply  Rutulos. — Nee  jam  nffieimU.  "(At  length,  how- 
ever), their  strength  suffices  not."  More  literal^,  "  nor  now  do 
they  suffice  in  strength."  Sup|dy  vinlms. — Qui  globms  tmtninet  in- 
gens.  "  Where  the  dmise  band  presses  doaely  on."  Referring  to 
the  testudo. — Immanem  Tencri  molem,  Ac.  "  The  Trojans  roll  along 
and  pitch  over  (on  the  foe)  a  mighty  mass."  Mtmni  is  here  taken 
actively,  in  the  sense  (tf  prcjiemni. 

517-532.  Armorum  iegmina.  "The  serried  eoverhig  of  their 
shields."— C«co  Maru.  "In  covered  fight,"  i.  e^  under  the  cover- 
ing of  the  testudo.— Finttm.  Probably  a  pfaie-tree  in  flames,  instead 
of  an  ordinary  torch. 

585-5S8.  Vos,  O  Calliope^  preear,  dee.  "^  Do  yon,  (O  ye  Mnses^  and 
thou  in  particalar),  O  Callkype,  aid  me,  I  entreat,  while  I  tell  to 
Mog,"  dec.    A  peculiar  eooetruotioo,  by  which  th^  Muaea  art  all 


Digitized 


by  Google 


700  BOOK  MIMTH. 

inrdced,  but  the  inTooatkm  is  sp^icially  iddresaed  to  one  of  th« 
number,  who  alone  is  named.  This  construction  is  imitated  from 
the  Greek.— £<  meeum  mgtnie*,  Ac.  **  And  unfold  with  me  the  rast 
outlines  of  the  war."  Or4t,  meaning,  literallj,  the  extreme  edges  of 
a  garment,  here  denote  figuratively  the  whole  circuit  of  OTents,  the 
main  outlines.  The  details  themselyes  are  too  numerous  to  be  all 
giren. 

680^687.  SuijHdu.  **  Height.*'  —  Ei  foiUUn^  Ma.  **  And  with 
lofty  communications,"  t.  e.,  communications  by  timbers  laid  across 
from  the  tower  to  the  walls.-— SrvfiMii  ofitm  vi,  '*  With  the  whole 
extent  of  their  resources."  —  Cava*  fvM$trtt$.  **  The  hoUow  loop- 
holes."—-.^rifrntem  UampU^  *'A  blaiing  fire-TesseL"  Acoordiag 
to  some  of  the  commentators,  /■wjut  here  denotes  a  kind  of  Teeaei, 
containing  combustibles,  and  furnished  with  hooks,  which  was 
thrown  in  sieges. — PbtrimM.  **  Increased."  Equivalent  to  mmcU. — 
TuhuUa,  '*  The  boards."— JSr  potUbus  fuuii  s4em.  *'  And  (then) 
dung  to  the  timbers,  (by  this  time)  partially  consumed."  More  lit- 
erally, "*  eaten  in."  By  potUs  are  here  meant  the  main  or  upright 
beams. 

640-648.  PeaU.  '*  The  consuming  iames."— TVm  pcmiere  tmrris^ 
dec.  By  crowding  too  much  into  that  part  of  the  structure  to  which 
the  flames  had  not  as  yet  come,  they  orertum  the  tower,  which  was 
merely  of  wood  and  rested  on  the  ground,  and  it  falls  over  on  its 
side  towards  the  foe. 

Immtmi  mok  sacuid.  "  An  immense  mass  of  ruins  having  fol- 
lowed." —  Coi|^xifi(«  mtii  teHs,  dec.  Some  of  them  are  paereed 
by  one  another's  weapons ;  some  are  transfixed  by  the  splintered 
timber  of  the  tower. — Quorum  prwutvus  Heltmar,  dec.  **  Of  whom 
Helenor,  (still)  in  the  flower  of  youth,  whom  the  slave  Licymnia 
had  clandestinely  borne  unto  a  Lydian  khig,  and  had  sent  to  Troy 
in  forbidden  aims,  was  lightly  armed  with  naked  sword,  and  inglo- 
rious with  a  buckler  unadorned  with  a  device."  Literally,  **  with  a 
white  buckler." 

Vetitis  armU,  Not,  as  Heyne  says,  because,  on  account  of  his 
tender  youth,  he  was  yet  unfit  to  bear  arms,  but  because  he  had 
been  forbidden  by  his  father  to  engage  in  vrarfiire  at  so  eariy  an 
age.  —  Psmii  Mlbd.  The  shields  of  distinguished  warriors  bore 
painted  devices ;  but  Helenor,  the  young  warrior,  had  still  to  gain 
himself  a  name.    Hence  the  epithet  infloruu, 

668^668.  Hmd  fuaeU,  "  Not  ignorant  (of  its  approaching  fhte)." 
Ttmt.    "  Reaches."— Tecta.    "  The  summit  (of  the  ramparts)." 

6i9^6M.  PMrUtr  curiu  tiioqui  se€ulu9,   *<  PoTMiing  equally  in  (rap- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  797 

id)  oourae  and  with  his  jayelin,"  t.  e.,  equalling  in  speed  the  jaTelin 
which  he  threw. — Demens.  " FooV'—Pendentem,  "As  he  hung 
(from  the  vfhXi),**^Magnd  muri  cum  parte,  dec.  The  wall  appears  to 
have  been  a  low  one,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  heroic  age. — 
Jovis  arrmger.  "  The  armour-bearer  of  Jotc,"  i.  e.,  the  eagle ;  so 
called  from  its  being  represented  in  ancient  works  of  art  as  bearing 
the  thunderbolt  of  Jove.— JtfarftW  lujnis.  "The  wdf,  sacred  to 
Mars," 

567-676.  Invadunt,  "  The  foe  rush  on.^^—Aggert,  "  With  heap- 
ed-up  ehpfL**-^Adfastigia.  "  To  the  summits  of  the  towers."— ul«- 
que  ingenti  fragmiiu  maiUtM.  Explanatory  of  90x0. — Longe  fallenU 
Mtgiitd,  **  With  the  arrow  deceiving  from  afar/'  t.  e,,  coming  from 
afar,  and  inflicting  an  unexpected  wound.  Surprising  from  afiir. — 
SummU  pro  turrihu,    *'  On  the  summit  of  a  tower." 

676^79.  Levis  Mtrinxerat.  "  Had  slightly  grazed."— Fro^o/^tni. 
ne.  **  Having  thrown  aside  his  shield."  His  person  thereby  became 
exposed,  and  hence  he  is  called  demens, — AUs  tdlapsa  saggiUa.  *'  A 
winged  arrow  glided  (swiftly)  towards  him."  More  literally, "  an  ar- 
row glided  towards  him  on  its  wings." — Infixa  est,  **  Was  pinned." 
^L^no  Uteri.  The  side  that  had  been  previously  im>tected  by  the 
shield  now  thrown  aside. 

682-686.  Pietus  mcu  ckUmydem,  dtc.  "  In  embroidered  cloak,  and 
bright  with  Iberian  purple."  Liteially,  '*  painted  with  the  needle  as 
to  his  cloak."  Compare  book  1.,  line  708. — Ferrugtne  Iberd,  Allu- 
ding  to  the  purple  dye  of  Spain,  which  was  of  a  darker  colour  than 
ordinary,  and  hence  1s  termed  by  the  poet  ferrugo. — Matris  lueo. 
*'  In  the  grove  of  (the  nymph)  his  mother."  We  have  written  nut* 
tris  with  the  small  initial  letter,  and  have  giveu  it  the  explanation 
for  which  Wagner  contends.  The  mother  of  the  youth,  according 
to  this,  was  a  nymph  of  Sicily  (the  Symsthus  being  a  Sicilian  river), 
to  whom  the  grove  was  sacred,  but  her  name  is  not  mentioned. 
Heyne  writes  Matris,  with  the  initial  letter  a  capital,  and  refers  the 
term  to  (Teres,  or  the  Ennsan  Mother,  so  called  from  the  plain  of 
Enna  in  Sicily ;  this  goddess  being  often  called  U^nfp,  as  her  daugh- 
ter Proserpina  was  styled  Koprj.  But  so  plain  and  bald  an  allusioa 
to  Ceres,  when  no  other  part  ofthe  context  refers  to  her,  does  not 
harmonize  with  the  usual  practice  of  an  epic  poet. 

Symaihia  cireum  ftumma.  **  Around  the  streams  of  the  Sym»- 
thus." — PingtUs  ubi  et  plaeabilis  ara  Palici,  **  Where  there  is  a  rich 
and  appeasing  altar  of  the  Palici."  Literally,  '*  of  Palicus."  As 
the  Palici  were  two  in  number,  there  is  some  doubt  whether  we 
ought  not  to  read  Palicihii  (for  Palicorum\  as  Orda  suggests.  With 
X  X  X8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


798  BOOK  NIlfTH. 

iwpect  to  the  expression  finguia  et  pUcahiHs  an,  coosoH  note  on 
book  Yii.,  line  764. 

687-668.  Ip$e.  *' With  his  own  hands."— £<  mediM  adveni,  dec 
**  And  split  with  the  melted  lead  the  forehead  of  the  other  as  he  con- 
fronted hhn.*'  MitUa  Umpora  is  well  explained  by  Wagner  as  being 
the  space  between  the  two  temples,  in  other  words,  the  forehead  or 
blow.— Li^Ke/sc/o  plumbo.  Not  with  a  leaden  bullet  that  melted  in 
the  air  in  consequence  of  its  rapid  flight,  but  lead  melted  into  the 
ibrm  of  a  bullet 

690-693.  BelU.  HaTing  only  done  it  before  in  the  chafe. — 7W- 
nique  minorem,  6cc.  **  And  who,  having  been  lately  united  to  her  in 
wedlock,  had  the  yoongor  sister  of  Tumns  to  wife.'*  —  Mimorem, 
Supply  Mdi. 

696-697.  Tumidutque  fumo,  Ac  <*  And  puffed  up  in  heart  by  his 
recent  alliance  with  royally."— £/  ingerutm  «#«,  dtc.  "And  moved 
to  and  fro  his  bulky  frame  with  loud  outcries  (as  follows)." 

698-603.  Itenm.  Alluding  to  their  having  before  this  been  be- 
sieged by  the  Greeks  in  Troy. — Bia  capti.  Once  by  the  Greeks,  and 
once,  aa  he  is  confident  will  be  the  case,  by  the  Latins. — Ei  mwrti 
prateniera  muroi.  **  And  to  extend  walls  as  a  screen  against  death." 
We  have  given  mcrti,  with  Wagner,  instead  of  Mttrti,  as  adopted  by 
Heyne. — Nortra  eoMmbia,  "Our  brides."  Referring  particularly 
to  Lavinia,  whom  JBneas  was  seeking  to  take  away  from  Turnns. 
-^Fandi  Jieiar,    **  False  of  speech." 

603-606.  iVtawm.  "At  the  moment  of  then^  birth."— Scm^m 
gelUf  dec.  The  poet  alludes  here  to  a  custom  said  to  have  been  prev- 
alent among  several  of  the  early  Italian  nations. — Yenatu  mvigiUmtj 
dtc.  "  Our  boys  are  on  ^e  alert  for  the  hunt,  and  incessantly  scour 
the  woods."  Venrntu  is  here  the  old  dative  for  venahtL^FUctere  bi- 
duB  equoa,  &e.  "  Their  sport  consists  in  managing  the  steeds,  and 
in  darting  the  pointed  arrow  from  the  bow  of  born." 

609-616.  Omne  wawmftrro  teriiur.  **  Our  whole  life  is  passed  in 
arms."—  Versa  kastA.  "  With  inverted  spear."  They  urge  on  their 
oxen  at  the  plough  with  the  handle  of  the  spear,  and  also  guide  them 
with  the  same. — Premimut,  Equivalent  to  Uginuu. — Dendia  cordi. 
"  Indolence  is  your  delight."  Supply  aunt  vobia. — Ckor^.  Choral 
dances,  the  accompaniments  of  a  peaceful  state  of  things,  are  here 
regarded  as  marks  of  effeminacy  by  this  member  of  a  warlike  nation. 
'^Mamcaa.  "  Sleeves."  A  mark  of  effeminacy,  like  the  preceding. 
^^MUrtB,  Consult  note  on  book  iv.,  line  216. — RedimicuU.  "Ties,** 
t.  «•  side-bands.  These  were  ribands  or  side-pieces,  attached  to 
the  mitra  or  other  headdress  at  the  occiput,  and  passing  over  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   MNTH.  799 

•boulders,  so  as  to  hang  on  each  side,  over  the  breast.  They  were, 
properly,  female  ornaments,  and  in  the  statues  of  Venus  were  imi- 
tated in  gold.    The  Phrygians,  an  effeminate  nation,  also  wore  them. 

617-618.  O  vcre  Pkrygimy  <Scc.  "  O  Phrygian  women  truly,  for  ye 
ire  not  Phrygian  men.*'  Imitated  from  Homer  (//.,  ii.,  235). — lu 
fftr  alia  DindynuL  *'  Go  along  the  lofty  summits  of  Dindymus.'* 
Mount  Dindymus,  in  Phrygia,  was  sacred  to  Cybele,  and  here  her 
rites  were  celebrated  with  peculiar  fervour.  They  were  character- 
ized by  great  licentiousness.— UH  aswetiM  bifcrem,  dbc.  **  Where  for 
you,  accustomed  thereto,  the  pipe  utters  its  twofold  note,'*  t.  «.,  its 
harsh  and  grating  note.  The  allusion  is  to  a  very  simple  instru- 
ment used  at  the  festivals  of  Cybele,  and  having  merely  two  open- 
ings or  perforations.  It  was  probably  a  relic  of  rude  and  early  art, 
which  bad  retained  its  place  at  these  celebrations,  and  the  music  ob» 
tained  from  which  was  of  the  rudest  and  simplest  kind.  Some  com- 
mentators refer  to  Varro,  as  cited  by  Servius,  who  states  that  the 
Phrygian  tibia  was  formed  of  two  pipes,  that  on  the  right  hand  hav- 
ing one  perforation,  that  on  the  left  two.    This,  however,  is  inferior. 

619-620.  Tympana  vo§  buxusque,  dec.  "The  timbrels  and  Bere- 
oyntian  boxwood  (pipe)  of  the  Idaean  mother  call  you :  leave  arms 
to  men,  and  refrain  from  the  sword."  The  tibia  or  pipe  was  made 
of  boxwood ;  hence  buxus  is  here  equivalent,  in  fact,  to  tihia. — Idaa 
matrtM.  Cybele.  Compare  book  iii.,  line  111. —  Tympana.  The 
tympanum  was  a  small  drum  or  timbrel  carried  in  the  hand.  Of 
these,  some  resembled,  in  all  respects,  a  modem  tambourine  with 
bells.  Others  presented  a  flat  circular  disk  on  the  upper  surface,  and 
swelled  out  beneath,  like  a  kettledrum. 

621-628.  AediracanetUenL  '*  And  exchiiming  in  abusive  accents.'* 
^-Ninoque  obvermM  equina,  dec.  "But,  having  confronted  him, 
aimed  an  arrow  on  his  horse-hair  string,  and  drawing  his  arms  far 
apart,  stood  (for  a  short  time  in  that  posture)." — AtiU.  "  Before  he 
discharged  the  shaft." 

Auratd  fronte.  **  With  gilded  front,"  i.  «.,  with  gilded  horns. 
This  was  a  common  custom.  —  PariUrque  cajnU,  dec.  Of  equal 
height  with  its  mother.— Jam  eonm  petat,  dec.  "  Who  shall  already 
attack  with  his  horn,  and  scatter  the  sand  with  his  feet,"  i.  e., 
ihall  paw  the  ground  preparatory  to  making  the  onset. 

680-686.  Audut  et  ccUi  genitor,  dec.  *'The  father  (of  all)  heard 
fthe  prayer),  and  thundered  on  the  left  from  a  serene  quarter  of  the 
iky."  Thunder  and  lightning  in  a  clear  sky  was  regarded  as  a  pre- 
ternatural indication  of  the  will  of  the  deity,  and  was  favourable  or 
ja  '%vottrable,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  case,  and  the  quarter 


Digitized 


by  Google 


800  BOOK  NINTH. 

of  tke  heareni  in  which  it  was  hetrd.— ^tfrnvif  Uttmm.  Thmte 
on  the  left  was  deemed  n  faToarable  omen  among  the  Romaoa,  as 
nafaToorable  one  among  the  Greeks.  This  was  owing  to  the  di& 
ferent  positions  of  the  Roman  and  Greek  soothsayers  when  thej 
took  their  respective  omens.  The  former  faced  the  south,  and,  of 
eourse,  had  the  eastern  part  of  the  heavens,  the  lucky  quarts,  on 
their  left.  The  latter  faced  the  north,  and  had  the  east  on  the  right. 
The  east  was  always  deemed  lucky,  because  the  heavenly  motions 
were  supposed  to  commence  there.  When  the  Romans,  therefi>re, 
use  Ucwus  in  the  sense  of  **  unlucky,**  they  speak  after  the  Greek 
fashion. 

Sonat  ufui  f€Hfer  tarau.  **  The  fate-bearing  bow  twangs  at  the 
same  instant  **  The  moment  Ascanius  hears  the  tiiunder,  he  knows 
that  his  prayer  is  granted,  and  straightway  discharges  his  arrow. — 
Addueta  •agitta.  The  arrow  was  drawn  back  along  with  the  bow- 
string. — Hoc  tmUwm  AMcanius.  "Thus  much  only  did  Ascanius  ex* 
ckduL'^^Sepuiniur,    **  Greet  the  deed.**    Literally, ''  foUow  after.** 

688-414S.  CrinUus  ApoUo.  Long  and  beautifbl  hair  was  a  peculiar 
characteristic  of  Apollo.  Compare  note  on  book  l,  line  740.— 
Urhtrnqm.  **  And  the  (Trojan)  city,**  t.  e.,  their  city  and  encamp* 
ment,  or  New  Troy. — Mmcu  nopd  virtuU,  &c.  "  Go  on  and  increase 
in  early  valour,  O  boy !  This  is  the  pathway  to  the  stars,  O  deacend- 
ant  of  gods,  and  thou  that  art  destined  to  be  the  progenitor  of  gods.** 
According  to  Prlscian  (v.  xti.,  66),  the  earlier  Romans  used  the 
nominative  form,  maetu9.  In  addressing  a  person,  they  would  say 
mtaeiuM  €9to,  which,  according  to  etymologists,  is  equivalent  to  ina^ 
muUua  estOt  **  be  thou  more  increased,**  t.  c,  go  on  and  increase 
more  and  more.  The  vocative,  however,  seems  gradually  to  have 
supplanted  the  nominative  in  such  expressions,  until  the  latter  be- 
came quite  obsolete.  Hence  arose  the  form  that  we  have  in  the 
text,  maete,  t.  e.,  made  esto^  for  maetuM  eato.  Nay,  so  far  did  usage 
prevail,  that  tnaete  was  even  employed  instead  of  nuictM,  with  femi- 
nine nouns.    ( Wagner y  ad  loe.) 

Sic  itur  ad  aslra.  Literally,  **  thus  is  it  gone  (by  mortals)  unto 
tke  stars,**  t.  e.,  this  is  the  path  to  immortality.— Dti.  He  was  the 
grandson  of  Vcnus.-^i)<:o«.    Cesar  and  Augustus. 

644-661.  Nic  U  Trcja  eapit.  "Nor  is  Troy  capable  of  containing 
ihee.**  Literally, "  nor  does  Troy  hold  thee,**  i. «.,  Troy  alone,  or,  in 
othei  words,  the  state  to  which  the  Trojans  are  now  reduced  is  no 
longer  worthy  to  contain  thee.— SpiratOc*  auras.  "  The  gently-blow. 
ing  breeies.**— jiMfifMiJii.  The  epithet  antiquam  is  here  em]^ed, 
in  an  unusual  sense,  for  aenem.-^Ad  limina,     "  For  his  threshold.*' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  801 

Compare  Liry  (zxxiT.,  6),  **  Servi  ad  remumy''  and  Terence  (Andr.^ 
i.,  180;,  *»  Canes  ad  venandum." — Pater.  JSneas. — Sava  Mcnoribua. 
"  Hanth  in  sonnd."  Allading  to  the  corslet,  and  the  shield  cover- 
ed with  metal  plates,  the  clanking  sound  of  which  would  be  differ- 
ent, of  course,  from  the  noise  made  by  the  bow  and  arrows  which 
the  god  was  accustomed  to  wear.  Butes,  it  must  be  remember- 
ed, was  still  in  a  yigorons  old  age,  and  could  still  move  actirely  in 
arms.     . 

668-656.  JEneide,  More  correct  than  JEneaia,  as  given  by  Heyne 
and  others,  and  more  appropriate,  too,  on  the  present  occasion,  as 
designating  the  son  of  iEneas,  whereas  JBneada  would  be  an  appel- 
lation for  any  Trojan. — Cetera.  <*  For  what  remains,'*  t.  c,  of  the 
conflict. 

660-668.  Pharetramque  fugd,  dec.  **  And  they  heard,  as  he  de- 
parted, the  rattling  quiver.  **  Literally,  '*they  perceived  in  (his) 
flight,"  dec.  Apollo,  in  departing,  resumes  his  divine  form. — DietU 
et  numine  Phaki.  **  In  accordance  with  the  words  and  the  will  of 
Phoebus." — AmmoMfae  in  aperta,  dec.  *'  And  expose  their  lives  to 
open  dangers." 

664-667.  TotiM  per  propagnaeuia  nntris.  **  Along  the  battlements, 
throughout  the  whole  circuit  of  the  walls.'* — Intendunt  acres  areus. 
'*They  bend  their  vigorous  bows.*' — Amsntaqne  tcrquent.  **And 
vrhirl  the  straps  of  the  javelins."  They  give  the  javelin  a  rotato- 
ry motion  around  its  own  axis,  by  means  of  the  strap  attached  to  it, 
before  hurling  the  weapon  at  the  foe.  Consult  note  on  book  vii.,  1. 780. 
— Flictu.  "On  being  struck." — Pugnaasperasurgit.  This  hemistich 
is  regarded  by  some  as  spurious,  but  is  successfhlly  defended  by 
Weichert  and  Wagner.  It  seems  to  be  required  by  the  preceding 
turn. 

66»-671.  PhtvialUms  Hadis.  "  Under  the  influence  of  the' rainy 
Kids."  Storms  attend  the  rising  and  setting  of  these  stars. — In 
vada.  "Into  the  waters  of  ocean."— iVifdpttoiil.  Supply  #<.—Tor- 
ptet  aquosam  kiememt  6lc.  **  Sets  in  commotion  the  rainy  tempest, 
and  bursts  the  hollow  clouds  in  the  sky,"  t.  e.,  and  causes  the  clouds 
to  discharge  their  contents  from  the  sky. 

678-676.  Jovis  luco.  Situate  on  Mount  Ida.— Si/ve«<rw  lara.  "  The 
forest  nymph  lera.**— il6te/ihc«  juvenes  patriis,  6lc.  **  Youths  equal 
in  height  to  their  native  firs  and  mountains."  Poetic  exaggera- 
tion, to  denote  loftiness  of  stature. — Commissa.  **  Had  been  confi- 
ded to  their  care." 

677-681 .  Pro  turribus.  "  As  (two)  towers."  Literally,  "  for  tow- 
ers."    Equivalent  to  the  Greek  ivri  v^vp.^Airia.    "  Towering 


Digitized 


by  Google 


802  BOOK   NI1«TH« 

in  air/' — Li^uenHa  flmmina  drcum.  '*  Around  the  clear  slrctains.** 
Heyne  regards  Uqueiuia  as  a  mere  poetic  embellishment,  and  eqnir 
alent  to  "  UquiU.^—lnUmML  capita.  "  Their  leafy  heads.**  Intatua 
is  here  equitalent  to  frondota.    Literally, "  unshorn.'* 

684-686.  QiiercetUf  ei  puUher  AquicoUu,  dtc  These  are  the  namea 
of  the  Rutulian  chieftains  who  made  a  rash  at  the  gates  aooompa- 
nied  by  their  followers.  The  attempt,  howerer,  was  nnsoceessfaL 
Some  of  them  were  put  to  the  rout  along  with  their  bands ;  others 
fell  in  the  very  entrance. — Agminibus  toti$  mtt  vern,  Ac.  **  Either 
put  to  the  rout,  turned  their  backs  with  all  their  bands  (of  follow* 
ers),"  dec.  Some  commentators  refer  agmin^a  to  the  Trcjans, 
and  make  it  the  dative  case:  **  presented  their  backs  to  whole  bands 
(of  the  Trojans)  ;*'  but  the  poet,  thus  far,  is  describing  the  prowess 
of  two  Trojans  merely,  Pandarus  and  Bitias;  and  the  TrojaD 
bands  are  not  collected  at  the  spot  until  we  reach  verse  689. 

668-690.  Turn  magi$  inerttcunt,  dec.  <'  Still  more,  thereupon,  do 
their  angry  feelings  increase  in  their  hostile  bosoms.*'  This  is  com- 
monly supposed  to  apply  to  the  Trojans,  whereas  the  foiled  RutQ« 
lians  are  evidently  meant. — DUcordibuM.  Equivalent  here  to  itrftt- 
ti$t  or  kMtUibut.^Et  procurrerc  longiut  audeiu.  The  Trojans  now 
forget  the  caution  given  them  by  ^neas,  and  bq^in  to  venture  forth 
from  their  camp  into  the  open  field. 

693-695.  Twrbantiqui  vircM.  **  And  throwing  into  disorder  those 
opposed  to  him."— Fenrer<  cmde  nova.  "  Are  raging  with  unusual 
slaughter."— l^a/rM^tf^  tuperbot.  "  And  to  the  brothers  elated  with 
their  success."    Alluding  to  Pandarus  and  Bitias. 

697-700.  Tkeband  de  wuUre,  &c.  <*  Illegitimate  ofl^ring  of  the 
great  Sarpedon,  by  a  mother  a  native  of  Thebe."  The  city  of  Hypo- 
placian  Thebe,  in  Mysia,  is  here  meant. — luUa  eonuu.  **  The  Ital- 
ian cornel,"  t.  «.,  the  weapon  made  of  the  wood  of  the  comeL — St0- 
macho.  "  The  throat."  Compare  the  remark  of  Cioero  {N.  D.,  it, 
64) :  **Ad  radices  {Ungua)  iuarens^  incipit  ttomachu.^^-RMU  tpeau 
atri  vulnerist  dec.  **  The  gaping  aperture  (of  the  wound)  sends  forth 
a  foaming  tide  of  dark  blood."  SpecuM  is  here  equivalent  to  cawum^ 
or  mUnus  hiariM ;  and  atri  vulnerit  (which  is  governed  in  construction 
by  undam)  is  the  same  as  atri  toMguinis, 

704-706.  Neque  enim  jaailoy  dec.  *'For  he  would  not  have  re 
signed  his  life  to  the  javelin  (merdy).*'  When  it  is  said,  remarks 
Symmons,  that  Bitias  would  not  have  surrendered  bis  life  to  a  com- 
mon javelin,  nothing  more  is  meant  than  that  the  armour  worn  by 
this  gigantic  warrior  was  so  strong  that  it  could  not  be  penetrated 
by  the  spears  which  were  usually  thrown  by  the  hand  hi  baule. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  803 

Contoru  pkaUrte€.  "  The  twisted  phalarica,^  t.  e.,  the  pbalarica, 
with  its  twisted  ropes.  The  phalarica  was  the  spear  of  the  Sagun- 
tines,  and  was  impelled  by  the  aid  of  twisted  ropes.  It  was  large 
and  ponderous,  having  a  head  of  iron  a  cabit  in  length,  and  a  ball  of 
lead  at  its  other  end.  It  sometimes  carried  flaming  pit^h  and  tow. 
This  missile  was  generally  thrown  from  an  engine ;  here,  howeyer, 
it  is  hurled  from  the  hand  of  Turnus.  It  was  chiefly  employed  in 
the  defence  of  walls,  and  was  hence  called  htuta  nmrdUs. 

706-709.  Duo  Uturea  terga.  "  Two  bull-hides,"  t.  tf.,  on  his  shield. 
Terga,  for  the  more  common  form  Urgora,  from  ttrgus. — DvpHei 
tquama  €t  mtro.  '*  With  double  scales  of  gold,"  t.  e.,  plates  formed 
in  imitation  of  scales.  Observe  the  hendiadys  in  «f  tionui  tt  auro. — 
ColUpsa,  "Powerless." — Etclypeum  super  intaruUingenM.  "And 
his  vast  shield  thunders  over  him,"t.  c,  his  shield,  vast  of  size,  falls 
over  him  with  a  sound  like  that  of  the  thunder.  We  have  followed 
here  the  best  coomientators  in  makingc/ypeifma  noun  of  the  neuter 
gender.  Thus  Servnis  also  remarks :  *'  Ledum  est  etiam  hoc  dype- 
um,  ut  prcbtU  Caper ;  quod  magi*  debemu*  aceipere.**  And  again,  Do- 
natus  explains  the  passage  as  follows :  *' Magna  clypei  species  mag' 
numfecerai  soiutum,"  If,  however,  we  make  elypeum  the  accusative 
of  the  ordinary  masculine  form  dypsus^  the  meaning  will  be,  "  and 
vast  of  size,  he  thunders  above  his  shield,"  t.  e.,  falls  with  a  noise 
like  thunder  upon  his  shield. 

710-713.  Talis  in  Eubcieo  Botarvm,  dec.  "  Thus,  at  times,  on  the 
Euhcean  shore  of  Baic,  falls  the  stony  pile,  which,  constructed  pre- 
viously of  large  masses  (cemented  together),  they  cast  into  the 
deep :  in  this  same  way  does  it,  descending  headlong,"  dec.  We 
have  given  talis  with  Wagner,  as  making  a  more  forcible  oombinar 
tion  with  tte,  than  qualis,  which  Heyne  adopts. — Euhcieo  Baiarum 
litore.  So  called  on  account  of  its  vicinity  to  Cume,  a  colony  from 
Chakis,  in  Eubcea.    Compare  book  vL,  line  2. 

Saxta  pila.  Baie  was  a  favourite  residence  of  the  rich  and  lux- 
urious Romans,  who  constructed  beautiful  villas  along  all  the  shores 
of  the  Bay  of  Baise,  or  Sinus  Baianus,  These  villas  were  common- 
ly erected  on  artificial  moles  carried  out  to  some  distance  from  the 
land,  for  the  sake  of  the  sea^air  and  prospect ;  and  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  moles,  vast  pillars  of  stonework  were  employed  to  give 
stability  to  the  whole.  These  pillars  (or  piU)  were  formed  of  large 
masses  of  stone  cemented  together  with  pozzolana,  which  becomes 
hard  under  water,  and  were  then  sunk  into  the  sea.  The  poet  com- 
pares the  fall  of  Bitias  to  the  descent  of  one  of  these  masses  amid 
the  waves.— ilft^  eonstructam.   The  preposition  must  be  joii^ed  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


804  BOOK   NINTH. 

ttnstnetmi  (Dotwithstattding  what  Hejne  says),  aa  deooCiiig  tte 
length  of  time  preTiously  ^ent  on  the  work. — Pmihtspu  vcii*  ttfuc 
TteMwtiii.  *«And,  dashed  against  the  bottom,  sinks  deeply  dowa 
(into  iU  bed)."—  Vadit.    Used  here  for  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

716-716.  ProckyU  mIu.  **ProchyU  raised  shore  the  waTes.** 
Aa  the  aorlace  of  this  island  (now  Proddtt)  is,  in  fact,  lerel,  mUm 
mast  be  taken  here  as  a  common  epithet  for  islands,  in  so  to  as 
they  project  abore  the  waters,  whether  that  projecting  be  to  a  coo- 
siderabie  height  or  not. — Dwrumpie  cubiU  Imarime^  dec.  **  And  la- 
arime,  placed,  by  JoTe*s  oommanda,  as  a  rugged  conch  upon  Typbo- 
eus."  Inarime  was  another  name  for  the  island  ^naria  or  Pitheco- 
aa,  off  the  Campanian  coast.  Jupiter  was  fabled  to  haye  confined 
here  the  giant  Typhoeus,  having  placed  npon  him  an  extingnished 
▼olcano,  while,  as  he  lay,  his  back  was  goaded  by  the  rugged  island- 
couch.  In  other  words,  he  lay  between  the  Tolcano  and  the  bosom 
of  the  isle,  just  as  Pindar  makes  him  to  hsTe  been  confined  between 
the  base  of  JStna  and  the  bosom  of  Sicily.  {Pytk,  i.,  60.  Comp. 
Disstn,  ad  Ice.),  Hence  we  see  the  doable  idea  conveyed  in  the 
words  durum  cuhiU  impatU, 

718'7!S8.  Ei  Himulo9  mereif  dec  Consult  note  on  book  vi.,  L  101. 
— Data  copia  pugna.  The  success  of  Tumus  at  the  gates  affords 
them  now  a  favourable  opportunity  of  attacking  and  taking  the  Tro- 
jan encampment.— Be^^stor  deus.  "The  warrior-god.*'  Mars. — 
Fkto  eoTfore,  "  With  prostrate  frame.*'— Qat  casu9  agat  res,  "  What 
sudden  turn  now  controls  afibirs."    Agai  for  regai. 

7S8-739.  Qui  turn  ffiderit,  **  In  that  he  saw  not."  Observe  the 
emptoyment  of  the  subjunctive  with  fat,  in  assigning  a  reason  or 
canae  for  the  appellation  ofdemenM^  aa  given  by  the  poet  to  Panda- 
rus :  ''since  he  saw  not,"  ''inasmuch  as  he  saw  not." — UUrofue, 
**  And  by  his  own  act." 

781-784.  No9a  htx  oeuUt  tffultit.  "  A  strange  light  gleamed  forth 
from  his  eyes."  The  reference  is  to  Tumus.  We  have  given  e^- 
tit,  with  Wagner,  in  i^ce  of  Heyne's  qfulsit,  Wagner  correctly  re- 
marka,  "  Ojfulgel  lux  ei  qui  videtlueem;  quodahemtmkocloeoesL**-' 
CriiUB  sanguinea.  "  His  blood-red  crests." — Miuit.  Referring  to 
Tumus.  Heyne  gives  miuuntt  equivalent  to  mittHnt  m,  but  this  even 
he  himself  confesses  is  harsh.  Branck,  Jahn,  and  Wagner  all  ap- 
prove of  miuit. — Immania  memkra.  Compare  book  vil,  line  784, 
where  it  is  said  of  Tumus,  "  toio  vertiee  supra  ctr." 

780-789.  Emkat.  "  Springs  forth."  Consult  note  on  book  vi, 
line  6. — Ncn  httc  dotalu^  dec.  "  This  is  not  the  palace  of  Amata* 
promise4  aa  the  dowry  of  her  chOd,**  t.  «.,  thia  camp  ia  no  Lauren* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  NINTH.  606 

torn. — DotdiU.  Amata  bad  promised  her  danghter  LaTiDia  in  mar* 
riage  to  Tumas  before  tbe  aniTal  of  ^Eoeas.— Af^iui  Ardea,  '*  Tbe 
heart  of  Ardea.*'  Ardea  was  tbe  native  city,  and  tbe  capitil  of 
Tumos. — PoUstas.    Supply  erii  tiln. 

74d-746.  Hie  etmm  tHven^m,  dec.  *'  Tboa  sbalt  (soon)  annoonce 
to  Priam  (in  tbe  world  below)  tbat  bere  also  bas  an  Acbilles  been 
iband."— Jbuim  iwiit,  dec.  **  Roogb  witb  knots,  and  witb  bark  still 
ftesb." — Exeeperg  mmtib  vultms.  **  Tbe  air  receired  tbe  wound/*  t.  e., 
the  spear  wasted  its  strength  on  tbe  air. 

747-763.  VerMMt,  "  Wields."— iVe^ue  emm  is  Uli,  dec.  «*For 
neither  is  the  possessor  of  tbe  weapon  nor  tbe  inllicter  of  tbe 
wound  sncb  a  one,"  t.  «.,  as  tbat  then  canst  escape.  1$  is  bere 
elegantly  need  for  UJU ;  hence  tbe  fall  form  of  expression  would  be 
**  itJiSf  fUi§Um  tfugtrt  possis.** — CrumU  ctrthro.  For  Mongwnt  et  cer§- 
hro  cmitperta, 

767-769.  Et  9%  eanHnuo,  dec.  "  And  bad  this  idea  occurred  at  tbe 
instant  to  tbe  Yictor.*'— C/^/tiiiii#  iUe  dies,  dec.  **That  day  would 
hare  been  tbe  last  unto  the  war  and  tbe  (Trojan)  race." 

769-766.  ExdpU.  **  He  OTertakes."  Not,  as  Serrius  pretends, 
exeipit  m  se  irruenUm,  The  nature  of  the  wound  inflicted  on  Gygcs, 
namely,  in  the  ham  {sueciso  poplite),  shows  tbat  Pbaleris  and  Gyges 
were  fleeing  witb  the  rest. — Mine  rtpUu  fugientibus,  **  Then  he 
hurls  tbe  spears  snatched  (from  the  slain)  against  tbe  backs  of  tbe 
fngitiTcs." — Comt/Mi.  **  As  a  companion  (unto  them  in  deatb).'* — 
Jgnvos,  "  Ignorant  of  his  approach."  They  were  on  tbe  ramparts 
lacing  the  foe,  and  had  their  backs  turned  towards  him. 

769-771.  VtbrmUi  gUdiOj  Ac.  "  Having  collected  all  bis  strength, 
he  with  gleaming  sword,  from  (where  he  now  stood  on)  the  ram- 
part, dexterously  anticipates  (by  a  blow).'*  Tnmus  bad  sprung  upon 
the  ramparts,  and  there  be  slays  Lynceus,  who  was  advancing  to 
meet  him.  Observe  tbe  force  of  oeeupmi.  He  anticipates  Lynceus 
by  dealing  dexterously  tbe  first  Mow. — Uno  eomminus  ietm.  **  By 
one  blow  given  from  close  at  hand." — Longe  jtteuit.  *'  (In  an  in- 
stant) lay  afor,"  t.  c,  was  severed  in  an  instant,  and  carried  to  some 
distanoe  by  the  force  of  tbe  blow. 

776-777.  Muswnm  eamiUm.  Compare  Hom.,  Hymn.,  xxxii.,  SO : 
aotSol,  Mawrauv  ^epdvovTCc- — Numerosque  irUenderc  nerwis.  **  And 
to  adapt  poetic  numbers  to  the  strings,"  i.  e.,  and  to  sing  to  the  lyre. 
-^Equos.  Put  for  curriu.  The  aUusion  is  not  to  chariots  Tictorioos 
in  the  race,  but  to  war-cars,  as  appears  from  what  follows  imme- 
diately after,  namely,  *'  artum  vtH2m,  pmgnasque:* 

778-780.  Ttfuim  iueiores,  dec.   The  main  leaders  of  the  Trojans, 

Y  YY 


Digitized 


by  Google 


806  BOOK   NINTH. 

Who  had  been  engafed  elsewhere,  now  hear  of  the  slaoffater  nuuto 
by  Tumus,  and  come  to  the  rescoe. — PaUni€9,  **  Fleeing  in  oon* 
fuaion."  Eqmy9!^i  to  ditcurrenieg.'-'Hostitmqmi  reeeptmm.  "And 
the  foe  received  (within  their  very  camp)."    Supply  m  coMtra. 

782-790.  UUra,  "Beyond  theee."— ^  sepiug.  **AnA  shot  in 
too.*'-— Jitveniim  pnmoi  M.  ^80  many  of  the  forenoat  of  onr  youth.*' 
— Nan  inf elicit  pUri^^  dec.  ^  Do  yonr  slnggish  boeoma  leel  neither 
sorrow  nor  shame  for  yotnr  unhappy  country  1"  Ac,  i.  «.,  for  what 
here  remains  of  your  country. — Et  agmine  detuo  emuiHimi,  **  And  in 
eloee  array  withstand."  Agmen  here  shows  that  they  not  only  re- 
sisted  the  attack  of  Tumus,  but  kept  gradually  driving  him  back. 
It  always,  as  has  been  before  remarked,  refers  to  a  body  of  men  in 
motion.— JSxcotere.  '*  Begins  to  retire."  Historical  infinitive  for 
the  present  indicative. — Qudt  cmgitur  undL  We  have  given  undd 
with  Wagner,  in  place  of  amni,  the  reading  of  Heyne.  ^msn  would 
follow  too  closely  tdterjlumum. 

794-798.  Aarba  tuetu.  "Fiercely  towering."— iV^  Undert  tmttn^ 
dtc.  "  Nor,  though  wishing,  indeed,  to  do  this,  is  he  able  to  make 
head  against  them,  by  reason  of  the  darts  and  pnrsuers." — Imfrop- 
eraUt,    Equivalent  to  tarda, 

802-804.  Fir«t  sufieere,  "To  au^tly  aufficient  strength." — Otr- 
wmna.  "  To  his  sister."  Juno  was  both  the  wifo  And  sister  of  Jove. 

806-809.  Ergo  nu  d^fpeo  ju9€nis,  dec.  The  whole  of  the  fine  paa- 
sage  that  now  follows  is  imitated  freely  by  Virgil  from  an  account 
given  by  Ennius  of  a  combat  between  the  Istrians  and  the  tribune 
Coelins,  itself  imitated  from  Homer  (iif.,  xvi.,  102).— Sii&n«terv  fan- 
tuwL  "  To  withstand  as  powerfully  (as  they  rush  on)."— iSfir^  om- 
tiduo  Unniiu.  "  Rings  with  incessant  clang." — Ei  mxu  tolida  mra 
/atiscmni,  "  And  the  solid  braps  gapes  in  chinks  beneath  many  a 
stone."    The  reference  is  still  to  the  helmet 

811-818.  Et  ip$c  fidmineus  Mnestheiu.  "And  especially  Mnea- 
theus  himself,  in  might  hke  a  thunderbolt."  Observe  the  force  of  cf 
here,  after  et  Troie.^Et  jnuumflumen  ogiL  "And  pours  (at  length) 
a  dark,  dust-discoloured  tide."  PUeum  is  here,  according  to  8er- 
vias,  equivalent  to  tordidum,  or,  as  Valpy  translates  it,  "  foul,"  "  dis- 
coloured by  dust."  We  have  rendered  it  by  a  double  epithet — Fh^ 
titfiM.  The  Tiber. — Gurgiuflaoo.  Heyne  makes  the  construction 
to  be  accepil  cum  gurgiu  flava,  giving  cum  the  foroe  of  tn.  This  is 
very  property  denied  by  Wagner,  who  joins  iUe  cum  suo  gurgiu  fta^o. 
— FUato.  The  proper  colour  of  the  waters  of  the  Tiber  was,  and 
still  continues  to  be,  yellowish,  or  a  mixture,  rather,  of  yellow  and 
brown.'-ExtuiU.  "  Buoyed  him  np.^'—AbluU  cade.  "  The  sUins 
of  slaughter  being  washed  away." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK    TENTH. 


1-5.  Domua  omnipotentu  Olympi.  **  The  mansion  of  all-powertnl 
Olympus,**  i.  e.,  of  Ol3rmpn8,  seat  of  empire  for  the  universe.  Much 
discussion  has  arisen  respecting  the  true  reading  of  this  passage. 
Some  suggest  (Hympt^  a  contraction  for  Ohfmpiij  referring  the  term 
to  JoTe  as  the  monarch  of  Olympus.  Others  read  omnipatituU, 
**  spreading  far  and  wide  ;**  but  this  appears  to  clash  with  panditur. 
Others,  again,  hvfe  omniparentis.  The  true  reading,  however,  is  the 
one  which  we  have  given. 

*  Cotuidunt  tectis  bipateruibut.  **They  take  thehr  places  in  the 
abode  with  its  gates  of  double  folds."  We  have  followed  here  the 
explanation  of  Wagner  and  Heyne. 

6-10.  Quianam.  "  Why.**  An  old  form,  imitated  from  Ennins, 
and  equivalent  to  cur.  Heyne  writes  quia  nam,  but  quianamj  as  one 
word,  is  more  correct,  since  nam  is  here  an  enclitic. — Versa  retro. 
<' Changed."  More  literally,  "*  turned  backward.*'  Another  okl  form 
of  expression.  These  archaisms  are  purposely  introduced,  to  im« 
part  additional  majesty  to  the  speech  of  the  Father  of  the  Gods.— 
Almueram  hello,  6lc.  No  such  prohibitien  has  been  given  in  the 
previous  part  of  the  poem ;  and,  therefore,  Heyne,  with  great  prob- 
ability, ranks  this  among  those  parts  of  the  .£neid  that  would  have 
felt  the  poet*s  revising  hand  had  his  life  been  spared. 

QtuB  contra  vetitwn  diseordia.  "  What  discord  (is  this  that  now 
prevails),  contrary  to  my  express  prohibition  1'* — Ferrum  laceseere. 
'*  To  arouse  the  sword.**  Lacessere  is  equivalent  here  to  mowere  or 
excitare.    Compare  book  xi.,  I  864. 

1 1-15.  Ne  arcessUe.  **  Anticipate  it  not.** — ExUium  magnum,  dee. 
'*  Shall  send  mighty  disaster  and  the  opened  Alps,**!. «.,  shall,  under 
the  guidance  of  Hannibal,  open  a  way  for  her  armies  over  the 
Alps,  and  threaten  destruction  to  the  towers  of  Rome.  —  Qdn», 
"  With  feelings  of  mutual  hatred.*'— Bet  rapuisee.  •*  To  plunder." 
To  carry  on  war  after  the  fashion  of  early  times.  An  archaism 
for  rapere. — Smite.  "  Let  matters  remain  as  they  are,**  t.  e.,  inter- 
fere not. — Et  plaeitum  Imti,  6ie.  **  And,  with  joyous  feelings,  briiif 
to  a  conclusion  the  league  that  has  been  agreed  upon,*'  t.  e.,  between 
iEneas  and  Latinus. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


808  BOOK  TENTH. 

19-38.  Aliud  quid  sit,  quod,  dtc.  Venus  here  presuoies  ibat  aO 
the  other  dlTinities  are  on  the  side  of  Jnno. — Equis.  For  atrru.-^ 
AggeribmM  mwrorum.  An  old  form  of  expression,  borrowed,  proba- 
bly, from  Ennius,  and  eqoiyalent  merely  to  mmamaUi»,  or  mmriM. 
Heyne  and  Wagner  gire  the  M  form,  sMBromiii. — bnimitau,  **  Orer- 
flow.**  Used  intransitiTely. — Igntanu,  *'  Ignorant  of  what  is  pass- 
ing.**_iV<ucefUt«  Trojct,  **  Of  Trey,  just  rising  anew  into  life."— 
JEtoU$  ab  Arpis.  '*  From  ^tolian  Arpi."  A  city  of  Dannia,  a  dis 
trict  of  Apulia,  in  Italy,  founded  by  a  body  of  .£toUans  under  Dio- 
mede,  after  the  Trojan  war.  Ambassadors  had  been  set  thither  by 
the  Latins  to  request  Diomede  to  take  part  in  the  war  against 
JSneas.    Compare  book  viii,  1.  9  \  and  xi.,  L  226. 

29-4M>.  Eqmiem  credo,  dec.  **  I  do,  indeed,  beliere  that  wounds 
(still)  remain  for  me.*'  Venus  had  been  wounded  by  Diomede  be- 
fore Troy,  when  seeking  to  rescue  iEneas  firom  the  conflict.  She  now 
fears  lest  a  similar  late  may  await  her  in  Latium.  Heyne*s  inter- . 
pretation  is  not  correct :  **  SupenwU  MdJmc  dcatnees  mtbmit «  Di- 
onude  MeespH."  Wagner's  is  better,  t.  €.,  ul  ip$e  tulmerer. — Et  tea 
frogtmu,  dtc.  *'  And  I,  thy  own  progeny,  await  a  contest  with  a 
mortal."  Equivalent  to  atpecto  ctrUtmen  cum  morUU  tHtymdMWL,  I, 
thy  own  daughter,  must  again  enter  into  collision  with  Diomede. 

81-^.  Swe  pace  hid,  dec.  "  Without  thy  permission,  and  thy  di- 
Tine  will  being  opposed." — Superi.  As,  for  example,  ApoUo  in  the 
island  of  Deles.  Compare  book  iii.,  line  94. — Mtuuc,  Those  of 
Hector  (book  ii.,  line  294)  i  of  Creusa  (book  ii.,  line  780) ;  and  of 
Anchises  (book  y.,  line  729).^Ferler«.  **  To  subTert."— JVom  com- 
dcre/MUL,  **  To  establish  a  new  order  of  the  fotea."— EnuiM  £ry- 
dno,  dec.  Compare  book  ▼.,  line  606,  teqq.  —  Teti^uUUum  rtfcm. 
Compare  book  i.,  line  60.— iUtem  nubibus  Irim.  Alluding  to  Juno's 
having  sent  Iris  to  Turnus.    Compare  book  ix.,  line  2,  tcqq. 

89-41.  3iam9,  **The  gods  b^w."  Compare  JSn.,  vii.,  228.— 
H^  Mort  rerum.  **  This  quarter."  Equivalent  to  Mac  ptrs  or  portio. 
Literally,  "  this  allotment  of  things."  The  reference  is  to  the  king- 
dom of  Pluto,  or,  in  other  words,  to  that  portion  of  the  universe 
which  had  fallen  to  his  lot  when  be  and  his  brothers  Jupiter  and 
Neptune  divided  the  whole  world  between  themselves. — BacckMU, 
'*  Has  moved  i^ildly."    Supply  est. 

42-45.  Nil  super  imperio  moseor,  '*  I  am  not  at  aU  concerned  for 
empire,"  t.  e.,  I  give  up  now  all  expectations  of  any  ei^oyment  of 
empire  on  the  part  of  the  Trojans,  although  once  promised  by  thea 
Compare  book  i.,  line  267,  seqq.^JOum  fortune  fuik  *'  While  fortune 
was  ours."    More  literally,  **  while  fortune  vras,"  or  **  existed."— 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TENTH.  809 

Dura.  "  Hard-hairtad."  Hard  to  be  oTeicoma  by  prayara-^JW- 
mantitu    "  The  atUl  amoking." 

47-^S.  Jneoimmem  Aseamum.  She  praya  for  the  aafety  of  Aacaniiia» 
aiDce  from  him  ia  to  deacand  the  Julian  line,  and  to  that  line  thto  em- 
pire of  the  worid  ia  doe. — In  uniU,  Let  ^neaa,  if  a  aettlement  be 
denied  him  in  Italy,  again  embaric,  and  wander  over  the  deep  aa  be- 
fore.— Hune  tegere.  **  To  protect  thia  one."  Alluding  to  Aacaniua. 
— Est  Amatkus,  dtc.  We  hare  here  adopted  the  reading  of  Wagner» 
aa  mora  muaical  than  that  of  Heyne :  Est  AnuUkus,  est  celsa  mikt 
Paphus,  tUq%u  Cytksra. — UsUmque  domus,  **  And  the  abode  of  Ida- 
lia,*'  t.  e.,  and  the  Idalian  groTe.  Dcmus  ia  here  the  nominatiTe,  and 
IdaHm  the  genitive  of  the  aame  number.    Conault  Wagner,  mi  loe. 

64-68.  biis.  "  From  him."  More  literally,  <*  from  that  quarter,*' 
t.  e.,  from  Aacaniua  and  hia  race. — Tyriis  urhibus,  Carthage  eape- 
cially  ia  alluded  to,  aa  a  colony  from  Tyre.—ArgoHcos  ignss.  The 
ilamea  of  Troy. — Exhtusta,  Supply  esss. — Dum  Latmm  Tetteri,  dec. 
The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole  paaaage  ia  thia :  Of 
what  poaaibla  advantage  ia  it  to  the  Trojana  to  have  braved  so  many 
dangera  and  undergone  ao  many  hardahipa,  tf  their  former  evil  for- 
tune atiU  accompaniea  them,  and  the  city  wtuoh  they  have  just 
founded  in  Latium  ia  deatined,  like  ita  prototype,  to  be  deatroyed  by 
the  foe  1— i2«cu<twi  Pergtuiuu    Compare  book  iv.,  line  434. 

6(M(1.  Nan  stUhu.  *'  Would  it  not  have  been  better.''— iat^dttM. 
'*To  have  aettled  upon,"  t.  «.,  to  have  built  a  new  city  upon.— Xon- 
Amm  Simointgpte.  The  rivera  are  here  put  for  the  land  itaelf — /(«- 
rumfue  rewUvsre  easus^  6uo.  Venua  praya  that  the  Trojana  may  be 
allowed  to  go  back  again  to  their  native  land,  even  though  there  the 
aame  evila  await  them  aa  before.  If  they  are  to  auffer,  it  will  be 
aome  conaolatkm  to  them  to  anffbr  in  their  native  land. 

64-66.  Obdmchsm  dchrem.  **  My  secret  sorrow.*'— £ffto  e  Cassan- 
dra impMlsus  fiurus.  **  Granted :  but  then  he  waa  impelled  to  the 
atep  by  the  inaane  ravinga  of  Caaaandra.'*  A  bitter  remark.  Caa- 
aandra,  the  daughter  of  Priam,  had  predicted  to  Anchiaea  that  the 
Trojana  would  come  to  Hesperia,  or  the  western  land  (book  iil,  line 
183,  seqq.).  Theae  predietiona  Juno  here  terma  /Wrue,  and  makea 
theae,  and  theae  alone,  the  deatiniea  that  urged  iEneaa  to  the  step. 

68-71.  iViMii  iinquers  casira,  Slo.  AUuding  to  iEneaa's  viait  to 
Euander,  and  his  journey  thence  into  Etruria.  —  iSiimiiMiiii  helH, 
**  The  chief  management  of  the  war."  This,  of  oourae,  ia  poipoaely 
exaggerated.— TyrriUNMifac  >E<2em,  dtc.  **  And  to  aeek  for  a  Tuacan 
league  or  to  arouae  peaceful  communitiea."  Obaerve  the  aeugma 
inagitmrs.  The  ezpresaion  TVirAeftomjUm  (literally, "  the  Tuaeaa 
Yyv8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


810  BOOK  TBHTH. 

Aith)**  is  eqoiTalent,  in  fact,  to  Tytrkemtm  /«*i#,  t.  «.,  toOwttarv 
Etnucos,  utf  cuius  tncMni. 

T^-n.  Qui9deuMinfnudem,6ui,  «*  What  Mtj,  wbst  orael  ex- 
erotae  of  power  on  ray  part,  inToWed  kirn  in  eTill  WImto  was 
Juno  in  all  this  t*'  FrMudem  is  here,  as  often  elsewhere,  equiTalent 
to  mmlum;  not,  as  Senrins  says,  to  periaUmm,'^Indigmtm  €mL  ••It 
is  a  proes  indi^ity,  (it  seems).''  Ironical— £<  pturii  Turmtm  com- 
sisiere  terra.  "  And  for  Tnmus  to  make  a  ataad  (against  mere 
strangers)  in  his  own  natire  land." — Cut  PUummtu  ssim,  dee.  Juno 
indicates  by  this  that  Tamos  is  no  less  descended  from  a  beaTealy 
race  than  .£neas  himself.    Compare  book  ix.,  line  4L 

77-80.  Quidyfau  JSn>)Mo$,  dtc.  «*Wb3t  (is  it)  for  the  Trojans 
to  wage  vi(^nt  warfare  against  the  Latins  with  the  gloomy  torch,** 
t.  « ,  how  is  it  less  an  indignity  for  the  Trojais  to  lay  waste  with 
fire  and  sword  the  fields  of  the  Latins.— iirsa  aUtnm,  **  FieUs  not 
their  own,"  t. «.,  the  lands  of  a  stranger-people. — Qmd  Bueerot  legtrt, 
dec.  **  What  (is  it)  to  choose  ibr  themselTes  fotkers-in-law  (at  their 
own  i^easure),  and  to  carry  ofl^  betrothed  brides  fltml  the  bosoms 
(of  those  onto  whom  they  hare  beeo  promissd)  !*'— Pscfst.  Att»- 
ding  to  Larinia  as  having  been  promised  to  Torwis. 

Paeem  ormre  mtmu^  dto.  ^  To  sue  for  peace  with  the  haad,  to  afliz 
arms  to  the  fronts  of  their  vessels  (as  the  signal  of  war)  t"  i  c,  to 
come  bearing  in  their  hands  fillets  and  suppliant  bongfas,  as  if  suing 
for  peace;  and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  to  be  raistng  a  shield  in  the 
front  part  of  theirvessels  as  a  signal  for  naval  combat.  Puffikmt 
is  here  put  for  ntrntmst  simply. 

81-84.  Tu  foUs  JEnum,  dus.  Compare  Htm.,  11^  v.»  816,  Mff^ 
where  Venus  rescues  .£neas  from  the  hands  of  Diomede. — Prwfmt 
viro  nebuiam,  6lo,  Juno  here  ascribes  to  Veoas  what  was  done,  In 
fact,  by  Neptune,  who  preserved  him  in  this  way  firom  the  power  of 
Achilles.  (iZ.,  xx.,881,«<79.)— £r;w/«»M  to^MUssdcc  This,  again, 
was  the  act  of  another  divinity  (compare  book  is.,  77,  M^f .) ;  but  as 
it  was  done  for  the  benefit  of  Venus  and  her  son,  it  is  here  asoribed 
to  her  immediate  agency. — Aiiquid  RutuioM  ecturm  jmstt,  **To 
have  aided  the  Rutulians  in  any  degree  against  (him).*' 

85-89.  JBneoM  ignarus  obeH,  dtc.  *'.£neas,  (thou  sayest),  is  abseaC, 
ignorant  of  all  that  is  passing ;  and  absent  let  him  remain,  in  his  ig- 
norance." The  meaning  is  this :  **  Is  iEneas  absent  t  What  is  that 
to  met  I  did  not  pervert  his  mind,  so  as  to  indnoe  hidi  to  take  that 
step.  Still,  however,  may  he  remain  absent,  and  by  his  aberaee 
prove  the  ruin  of  his  cause !"— Quid  gramimm  Istfu,  dec  "  Why, 
then,  dost  thou  make  trial  of  a  city,"  dtc.,  t.  e.,  why,  then,  dost  thoa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TENTH.  811 

•eek  to  gtin  orer  to  thy  sway,  &o.  Why  not  be  coDtent  with  thy 
Paphos,  6lc.,  unto  which  thoo  mayest  conduct  in  safety  thy  cher^ 
ished  grandson  t — No€n$  HbifluxM  Pkrygia,  &c,  <*  Do  we  endear 
our  to  overthrow  for  thee,  from  their  very  foundation,  the  unstable 
«ffhirs  of  Phrygia  t  We  t  or  he  rather,  who  exposed  the  wretched 
Trojans  to  the  Greeks  V  t.  e.,  or  Paris  rather,  who  was  the  cause 
of  that  warfiure  which  brought  ruin  on  his  native  land.  Juno  seeks 
to  show  that  Venus  herself  had  occasioned  aU  their  sufferings  for 
the  Trojans,  since  she  had  prompted  the  abduction  of  Helen  by 
Paris,  which  act  led  at  once  to  the  Trojan  war. — Tiln,  More  freely, 
**  to  thy  discomfort"  or  **  sorrow/' 

90-05.  Qua  cMUfrnfitU.  ^  Who  was  the  cause.''— £<  fosdera  tot- 
vere  furto.  *'  And  dissolved  an  ancient  league  by  a  perfidious  ab 
duction."— Jf«  due€  Dmrdamu*  Spartamy  dec.  '<  Was  it  under  my 
guidance  that  the  Dardan  adulterer  did  foul  wrong  to  Sparta  V  We 
have  followed  the  idea  suggested  by  Wagner,  who  thmks  that  the 
key  to  the  meaning  of  expugnovit  here  may  be  obtained  from  such 
passages  as  the  following :  "  Puiieitiam  femmm  expugnare,*^  **  expug- 
narg  taros,^*  dec. ;  and  that,  instead  of  saying  muUirit  SparUnm  pudu 
eitiam  expugnamt,  the  poet  merely  has  **  Spwrtmm  expugnavii." 

FoviM  CupiHiu  belU,  *<  Or  by  means  of  (thy)  Cupid,  cherish  (and 
prolong  the  war),"  t.  «.,  protract  the  war  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
fusal of  Paris  to  restore  Helen  to  the  Greeks.— Turn.  When  the 
very  first  step  was  about  to  be  taken,  which  afterward  led  to  the 
war.— iVtift£  ura  querelist  ite.  '*  Now,  too  late,  thou  arisest  with 
ill-grounded  complaints,  and  flingest  forth  unavailing  charges.*' 

W-IQS,  Ormbat.  Fw  dic$itU,^CumeHque  frenubant,  6u:.  **And  aU 
the  inhabitants  of  the  skies  murmnred  with  various  assent."  The 
gods  were  divided  in  opinion,  one  party  siding  with  Venus,  another 
with  Juno,  and  a  low  murmuring  noise  arose  among  them  as  they 
expressed  to  one  another  their  dififerent  sentiments,  like  the  first 
mnrmurings  of  the  rising  wind.— i>epreiua.  **  Intercepted." — Pnh 
dmtuL    *'  Betokening." 

Et  trenufttcta  aolo  teUut.  «  And  the  earth  trembled  with  its  sur- 
face."— Poiuarg.    Supply  w. 

107-106.  Qum  cmque  •$ifwtwM,  JkoUe,  dec.  *«  Whatever  fortune 
is  this  day  unto  each  party,  whatever  hope  each  hews  (and  fashions) 
for  itself,"  t.  e.,  whatever  hope  each  party  has,  in  consequence  of  its 
own  deeds,  been  led  to  entertain.  The  expression  Mcsre  spent  is 
figurative,  of  course,  but  the  origin  of  the  figure  it  is  difilcult  to 
discover.  We  have  given  the  interpretation  of  Wagner.  Heyne, 
OB  the  other  hand,  gives  a  very  difiRnent  explanation.    He  thinks 


Digitized 


by  Google 


812  BOOK  TBMTH. 

that  tke  latter  half  of  the  line  waa  meant  to  he  contnated  with  • 
former.  Whatever  good  fortune  each  partj  at  preaent  etgoyr  er 
whatever  hope  each  bj  his  oondoct  may  deatroy. 

Tro$  Rutuiutve  fumi,  dec.  **  Be  he  Trojan  or  Rntnlian,  I  wfll  le^ 
gard  both  without  any  diatinotion.*'  Fitmi  iar  tU^  from  the  old 
atem^orm,  fuo^  fwtrt, 

109-1 10.  8€ufttt%9  lUtWm,  dco.  '*  Whether  the  (Trojan)  eamp  be 
now  held  in  aiege  by  the  Italiana  through  the  decreea  of  Ate,  or 
whether  by  reaaon  of  an  evil  error  on  the  part  of  Troy  (in  interpret- 
iog  prophecies)  and  deoeitful  oracles.** — UMm  oUidiatu,  More  lit- 
erally,  **  by  a  aiege  on  the  part  of  the  Italiana.**  Some  join /km  in 
construction  with  ludttm ;  but  had  the  poet  intended  thia,  he  would 
probably  have  said,  Sive  luKkmftdtM^  dec. 

1 1 1-1 U.  Nte  Rutulo»  9olvo.  **  Nor,  (on  the  other  hand),  do  I  ex- 
empt the  Rutuliana  (from  their  fate).**— <Ami  cm^me  cxotm  imiortm, 
dec.  '*  What  each  has  undertaken  ahall  bring  euflbring  or  aocoeoa 
unto  each.**— Xiiem.  Supply  eriL — Per  piu  tcrmUgM,  dec  Repeated 
from  book  ix.,  1. 104,  stqq. 

In  aU  the  apeechea  which  the  poet  has  hoe  aaaigned  to  the  dei- 
ties of  Olympus,  the  student  cannot  have  failed  to  perceive  how  ad- 
mirably the  antiquated  language  which  pervadea  them  is  in  keeping 
with  the  grave  miyesty  that  should  eharaot^rise  an  aaaemhiy  of  the 
gods.  The  stiff  and  oldfaahioned  air  of  many  of  the  linea  ia  pur- 
posely employed  with  the  same  view. 

122-1S6.  Jtard  carmUt.  **  With  but  a  thin  ring  of  defendera.**— 
Hicetaonuu,  **  Son  of  Hicetaon.**  For  Hieeia&mdes.-^Primti  mdes. 
**  Formed  the  first  line.** — GtmumL  Uterine  brothers,  aa  aome  sup- 
pose.— Vlanu  it  Tktmon.  Sona  of  Sarpedon,  who  accompanied 
iEneaa  to  Italy.— il(<d.    Equivalent  here  to  eUr&. 

180-131. /ft.  The  besiegers.— /I(i.  The  besieged.— Jfolirifice  i^- 
ntm.  **  And  to  hnri  firebrands.**  These  were  thrown  at  the  be- 
siegers,  and  consisted  of  javelina  with  bundlea  of  tow  attached,  and 
ameared  ov^  with  pitch,  tallow,  and  other  comboatible  aubatanoea. 
Sometimea  they  struck  a  ahield,  and,  becoming  attached  to  it,  com- 
pelled the  wearer,  by  the  fierceneaa  of  the  flames,  to  throw  titide 
this  portion  of  his  defensive  armour,  and  leave  his  person  ezponed. 
Compare  the  account  given  by  Livy,  zzi.,  8. 

1811-138.  Venerii  juitisnmm  emrtu  *'yenu8*8  moat  deaarvi^a 
care.** — Ctiput  detechu  Jumetium.  **  Uncovered  aa  to  hie  oometr 
head,**  I  e.,  without  a  helmet  He  had  been  directed  to  withdraw 
from  ibe  fight.    Compare  book  ix.,  L  661. 

Perwrum.     "  With  artiat  akilL**— Orictd  ^crf^ta/Aa.    Thetuot^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TENTH.  813 

tme-tree  abounded  near  Oriciia  in  Epiros.  Hence  the  epithet  "  Ori- 
cian.'* — Fu9oa  eertix  eui  lactea  crines,  Ac.  **  His  flowing  locks  a 
milk-wlute  neck  receiyes,  and  a  circle  binding  them  with  ductile 
gold,**  t.  i.f  his  flowing  looks  hang  down  upon  his  ivory  neck,  while 
aroond  his  brow  he  wears  a  band  of  thin,  ductile  gokL 

141-143.  Maonid  gcMrote  domo»  **  Nobly  sprung  from  a  Lydian 
house." — ExereeiU.  For  edunt, — Awro.  The  Pactolos,  a  Lydian 
riYor,  was  famed  for  its  golden  sands. 

143-147.  PuUi  prisHna  Tumij  dtc.  "  The  preyious  glory  of  hay- 
ing repelled  Tumus  from  the  walls,*'  t.  e.,  the  glory  of  haying,  on  a 
preyious  occasion,  repelled,  6cc.  Compare  book  ix.,  1.  781. — Cam- 
p€nm  urbi,  Capua. — Certamin€  eontuUrant.  "  Had  engaged  in  the 
conflicts.'*  The  more  common  forms  of  expression  are  canferre  ma- 
niu,  conferrg  tnrma,  dtc. — Medid  node.  The  night  after  the  battle 
which  has  just  been  described. 

148-168.  Namqutt  ut  «^  Euandro,  dec.  '*For  when,  haying  left 
Euander,  he  had  entered  the  Etrurian  camp,  he  repairs  to  the  king," 
dtc.,  t.  tf.,  he  repairs  to  Tarchon,  who  commanded  the  Etrurian  for- 
ces at  C«re,  and  mentions  onto  him  his  name  and  lineage.  Cora- 
pare  book  yiii.,  1. 478,  teq.^  and  1. 608,  Mtq.^Quidve  petal,  dec.  **  What 
he  seeks,  what  he  himself  proposes.*'  The  particle  ve,  in  such  con- 
•tractions  as  the  present,  has,  according  to  Wagner,  more  of  an  in- 
terrogative than  diijunctiye  force.  {Qtuut  Virg.,  xxxvi.,  6.)— 
MejutUiuM  timut  qua,  du3.  *'  What  forces  Mecentius  is  striving  to 
conciliate  unto  his  cause,  and  also  the  violent  feelmgs  of  Tumus," 
t.  e.,  the  violent  nature  of  Turnus,  and  the  conseqaent  danger  if  he 
prove  an  ally  to  Meientius. — Qua  tit  fidueia.  "  How  little  confi- 
dence is  to  be  reposed."  Literally,  **  what  confidence  is  to  be  re- 
posed." 

164-168.  Liberti  faH.  <«  Freed  firom  all  restrahit  of  the  fates." 
The  augurs  had  announced  that  the  Toscans  were  to  be  led  to  war 
against  Mezentius  by  a  foreigner.  Compare  book  viil,  1. 498,  teq. — 
0€n$  Lydia.  "  The  Lydian  nation,"  t.  «.,  the  Etrurians,  as  being 
of  Lydian  origin,  aocordmg  to  the  common  account  Consult  note 
on  book  viii.,  line  499. 

Rottro  Pkrygio$  suijuneta  Uane$,  '<  Having  Phrygian  lions  joined 
to  it  beneath  the  beak."  Literally,  "  joined  as  to  Phrygian  lions  be- 
.neath  the  beak."  The  poet  is  here  describing  the  figure-head  of 
the  vessel,  otherwise  called  the  Partuemon.  The  representation 
of  the  animals  was  either  in  carved  work  or  painting.  The  lions 
are  here  called  **  Phrygian,"  because  these  animals  were  sacred  to 
Qybele,  the  tutelary  deity  of  Phrygia,  and  who  was  also  worshipped 


Digitized 


by  Google 


814  BOOK  YBNTH. 

on  Moontlda^  IB  TrcMs.*-/«»tfwl  lift  M|i«r.  Abore  Om  figues  oT 
the  Ikms  was  a  representatioa  of  Mount  Ida.  The  delineation  of 
this  mountain  proved  here  most  frateful  to  the  feelings  of  the  Tro 
jans,  since  it  reminded  them  of  their  native  eountij. 

159-16S.  Hie*  "  In  this."  Referring  to  the  vessel  generaBy,  not 
SMrdy  to  the  prow,  as  Heinricfa  maintains.  In  line  318,  £neaa  is 
represented  as  sitting  in  the  stem  of  the  ship. — Op^c^  noetis  iur, 
**  Their  path  amid  the  gloomy  night.*'  Itmr  is  put  in  apposition  with 
sidera, 

163-169.  PmmUu  nunc  Htlkonm^  dec.  Repeated  from  book  vii, 
line  641 .— Qaus  maiwt.  **  (Tell)  what  ibroe."— /nKrM.  While  the 
soenes  just  described  are  passing  in  LatiuB. — JLrmaifiu  ratu.  *'And 
mans  his  ships."  There  were  thirty  vessels  in  aU,  with  about  4000 
Etrurians,  and  also  400  Arcadian  horsemen  under  the  ooromand  of 
V9XL9A.—JEratiT%gTi.  **  In  the  braxen-beaked  Tiger.'*  The  vessel 
had  a  figure-head  of  this  animal,  either  under,  or  at  the  eztrenity 
of  the  braaen-plated  beak.  — C0ry<ie««  U9c$  ikwMris.  "And  light 
bow-oases  on  their  shoulders." 

170-174.  Una.  "^  Atong  (with  him  went)."— .£<  OMrato  fmigeka^ 
dtc.  **  And  the  stem  (of  his  vessel)  shone  resplendent  with  a  gilded 
(figure  of)  Apollo." 

PopuhnU  maur,  '*  Hia  native  Popohmia."  This  city  was  also 
called  Popohmium.  (compare,  as  regards  the  peculiar  foroe  of  »Mi«r 
in  this  passage,  the  note  on  book  vil,  Hne  763.— /neaeistuiw  Cktdf- 
hum,  dec.  *'  Teeming  with  inexhaustible  mines  of  the  metal  of  the 
Chalybes,"  i.  e.,  with  inexhaustible  mines  of  the  choioest  iron. 
Otturota  is  here,  as  Heyne  remarks,  equivalent  to/flcioids,  with  the 
additional  idea  of  what  is  choice  and  excellent  of  its  kind. 

176-160.  Cut  peeudum  Jibrdt,  <Sec.  The  poet  means  that  aU  these 
were  subject  to  his  skilful  interpretation ;  in  other  words,  lie  blends 
the  idea  of  commanding  the  future  with  the  soothsaying  art.— JfiOe 
rsjn^  detuot,  dec.  **  Hurries  (to  the  war)  a  thousand  (followers), 
ckMse-raaged  in  battle  array,"  t.  e.,  aeoustomed  to  fight  in  olose  ar* 
ray.   The  reference  is,  as  Wagner  supposes,  to  heavy-armed  troops. 

Hot  jmrere  juherU,  6lc.  "  Pisa,  Alphean  in  odgin,  (but)  an  £ti«* 
nan  city  in  its  territory,  commands  these  to  obey  (him),"  t. «.,  Pisa, 
a  oity  Elean  in  origin,  but  Etrarian  in  situation,  sends  theee  under  the 
oommand  of  Asilas.  Pisa  in  Etnuia  was  fabled  to  haTo  been  found* 
ed  by  a  ookmy  from  Pisa  in  the  Peloponnesus.  This  latter  ci^  was 
situate  In  the  district  of  Elis,  on  the  banks  of  the  Alpheos;  and 
henoe  "  Alphean**  here  is  the  same  as  Elean. 

181-184.  Vir9k9i9rHu9,    Because  made  of  diflhrant  netali^-* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TENTH.  615 

Terccnium  adjiemM^  6ui.  "  Those  who  are  of  Ccere  as  their  home, 
who  dwell  in  the  plains  of  the  Minio,  and  also  ancieDt  Pyrgi  and 
unhealthy  Gravisc^,  add  three  hundred  (unto  him)/'  t.  e.,  the  follow- 
ers of  Astur  are  three  handred  in  number,  and  come  from  the  city 
of  Cere,  from  the  phuas  watered  by  the  river  Minio,  from  Pyrgi, 
and  from  GraTisc». 

186-188.  Ctt/NMPd.  The  son  of  Gycnus.  This  latter  was  a  mon- 
arch of  the  Ligurians,  foodly  attached  to  Phadthoo,  and  who  pined 
away  in  sorrow  at  his  untimely  end,  until  he  was  changed  into  a 
swan.  His  son,  on  this  occasion,  has  his  hehnet  adorned  with 
swan's  feathers  in  token  of  his  origin. — Cujus  olorina  turgwUf  6lo, 
<«  From  whose  crest  arise  the  plumes  of  a  swan,  memorial  also  of  a 
father's  (altered)  ibnn  (love  was  the  cause  of  evil  unto  you  and 
yours)."  Heyne  regards  line  188  as  spurious,  while  Wagner,  on 
the  other  hand,  defends  it.  We  have  adopted  the  pointing  and  ex- 
planation  of  the  latter,  namely,  a  comout  after  pemuB^  and  crimen 
amor  vestrum  in  a  parenthesis.  Hqyne  places  a  colon  after  penna, 
and  makes  line  188  entirely  parenthetic.  According  to  Wagner's 
punctuation,  the  words  formague  inaigiu  patema  become  an  epeze- 
gesis,  or  additional  explanation  to  line  187.  He  confesses,  however, 
that  the  copula  qu*  might  better  be  away,  and  ^xiggesia  fortuna  for 
fomueque.  The  same  critic  regards  crimen  here  as  equivalent  in 
some  degree  to  causa  malontm,  or  malie  ro,  and  the  misfortune  re- 
ferred to  is  the  transformation  of  the  father.  Still,  however,  there 
lurks  some  difficulty  in  vetirum,  even  thoiigh  we  refer  it  to  both  fa- 
ther and  son,  since  no  part  of  the  crimen  formed  in  reality  the  heri- 
tage of  the  latter,  and  his  grief  for  his  father's  transformation  would 
hardly  be  indicated  by  such  a  term.  Neither  is  it  at  all  likely  that 
vestrvm  here  is  meant  to  refer  to  Gycnus  merely.  The  whole  pas- 
sage is  involved  in  great  obscurity. 

190-193.  PopuUoM  inter  frondes,  6lc.  "  Amid  the  poplar  leaves 
and  the  shade  of  bis  sisters,"  t.  e.,  amid  the  shade  cast  by  the  foli- 
age of  the  poplars,  into  which  the  sisters  of  Phaikhon  had  been 
changed. — Canentem  molU  plamdt  dec.  **  Brought  upon  himself  old 
age,  whitening  to  the  view  with  downy  plumage,  and  left  the  earth, 
and  followed  the  stars  with  his  song,"  t.  e.,  brought  upon  himself,  or 
caused  himself  to  be  covered  with,  a  white  downy  plumage,  so  that 
he  appeared  hoary  with  years.  We  have  here  given  the  explana- 
tion of  Heyne  and  Heinrich,  which  appears  to  be  the  only  true  one, 
and  have  made  daxisse  equivalent,  not  to  egisse  ('*  spent"  or  "  pass- 
ed"), but  to  induxiese  sibi.^Linquentem.  To  be  rendered  here  as  it 
ei  liquisee ,-  so  sequeniem  for  secutwn  eeee.  Gonsult  Wagner,  (fuaeU 
Virg.y  xxix.,  6. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


816  BOOK  TSNTH. 

lM-197.  JSqutUet  eomtteUct  cUlbm  cMtennu,  *<  Aceompan jin^  in 
the  fleet  the  bands  of  hi«  equale,"  t.  e,,  a  Ligariaii  himaeli;  and  ae- 
oompanying  the  bands  of  the  Lignrians. — IIU,  **  The  monstar." 
More  literallj,  **  H."  The  reference  is  to  the  figure-head  of  a  Cen- 
taur, placed  at  the  bow  of  the  vessel. — Stuumque  undu  inuiume^  Ac 
**  And,  towering  on  high,  threatenn  the  waves  with  a  huge  rock,**  t. 
e.,  is  in  the  attitude  of  one  about  to  hurl  a  large  rock  into  the  waves, 
with  both  hands  uplifted. 

198-908.  lUe Ocnut,    **  He,  too,  Ocnus."    Compare  note 

on  book  T.,  line  009. — Qm  nutrog  mmiriMpte,  dec.  Yiigfl  follows  hers 
the  ordinary  legend,  according  to  which  BCantua  was  founded  by  Oo- 
nus,  son  of  Manto  the  daughter  of  Tiresias,  and  was  named  by  him 
after  his  mother. — MMntil$.  The  genitire  of  Mania,  a  Greek  form. 
— Dives  S9W.  **  Rich  in  ancestors."  Alluding  to  the  mixed  popu- 
lation of  the  place  and  territory. — Gen$  iUi  triplex,  popuU  smk  genu 
fumtemi.  **  Its  race  is  threefoM ;  under  each  division  of  the  race 
there  are  four  tribes.'*  The  three  races  here  alluded  to,  which 
made  up  the  combined  population  of  Mantua,  were  the  Greeks,  the 
Etrurians,  and  the  Umbri.  (Compare  MiiUer,  Btruaker,  vol.  I,  p. 
137,  9eq. ;  and  Wagner,  ad  loe.) — PopuU.  We  have  given  this  term 
the  force  of  trOmt.  Niebuhr,  however,  makes  it  equivalent  to  the 
Greek  drjfioL  {BJ&m.  Geteh.,  toI.  i.,  p.  828,  n.  757.) — Ipsa  eapmt  po- 
puUSf  6lc.  **  Mantua  herself  is  the  capital  to  these  dillerent  commu- 
nities :  the  principal  strength,  however,  (of  the  nation),  is  derived 
from  Etrurian  blood,**  i.  e ,  the  chief  city  was  Mantua,  and  among 
the  Mantuans  the  Tuscans  had  the  predominance. 

204-205.  Qumgenios  in  se,  6lc.  The  odium  in  which  Mexentius 
was  held,  induced  them  to  arm  with  the  rest. — Qaos  poire  Benaco, 
6lc.  **  These  the  Mincius,  (sprung)  from  the  parent  (lake)  Benacus, 
crowned  with  green  flags,  conveyed  to  the  sea  in  hostile  pine.** 
The  vessel  that  carried  them  had  a  figure  of  the  god  of  the  river 
Mincius  at  its  prow. — Poire  Benaco.  The  Mincius  flows  (rom  the 
Lake  Benacus  (now  Logo  di  Garda)  into  the  Po. 

207-211.  li  gravis  AuUsUs,  dec.  '*  With  ponderous  strength  Au- 
testes  moves  along,  and,  rising  (to  the  stroke),  lashes  the  viraves  with 
a  hundred  powerful  oars.*'  By  ceniena  arbore,  in  the  language  of 
poetry,  are  meant  a  hundred  oars,  each  in  size  resembling  a  tree. 
The  epithet  gravis  seems  to  refer  to  the  great  size  of  his  vessd. 

Triton.  Consult  note  on  book  i.,  line  144.  The  figure-head  of 
the  vessel  of  Aulestes  was  a  Triton  blowing  on  a  shell. — Cut  late- 
mm  temu,  dec.  **  Whose  hairy  front,  as  he  swims  along,  displays  a 
Human  form  down  to  the  middle."    Literally,  "  down  to  the  ■ides." 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TBNTR.  817 

JVVviur  DMBit  here  he  takeD  to  a  unsnte  extended  senae  tkaa  usiiaL— 
Fristim,    CoaanU  eote  «a  book  w^  line  116, 

216-230.  i>ttf#.  The  third  sineo  iBoeas  had  left  tiis  camp ;  or,  in 
«tber  worda»  the  dagr  oa  which  the  Ratiilians  had  attacked  the  Tro- 
jan intren^hmenteY  aa.deacribed  hi  hook  ix.,  line  468,  Miq.—Cmlo. 
For  e  ctdo. 

ip94  9tim9^  dec.  Ooaofafe  note  on  line  16a  —  VeHafue  mmu- 
iwat.  Compare  hook  iri.,  hae  aft3,— iSyeraai  eomhm.  **  Of  (those 
vrho  had  once  been)  hia  oempaniaaa."  Referring. lo  the  veaaela 
whiek  had  one^  been  ikn  oempaniana  of  hia  vrandevinga. 

220-984 Cybt^    Frofti  the  Gieek  JL^Wif.    The  form  CyhiU 

(KvU^)  Titiatea,  of  ceoiae,  the  matr&^iViMMfi  kaUr4  mm%M,  **  To 
enjoy  the  divinity  of  eeeaot^'  t.  e.,  to  he  marine  diTmitiea. — bmabwt 
p^rittr,  *'  Oaaie  awimmingtewaidB  him  vith  eqaal  motion." — Iaim- 
irant^ue  ekoreis.  **  And  apert  aroand  him  in  da]ice>l&e  moTementa.*' 
MereKteraUy,  «<  move  araaad  him  tedaneea." 

t|M-92d.  ipHt.  The  inoBaon  is  hen  enpkiyed  in  a  apeciea  of 
opposition  to  iaar%  or  as  a  whole  in  oppiaiAton  to  a  part^  and  has 
aeiuly  the  same  fbieeas  MtL^Atimmigiu.  "*  She  gently  rowa  her 
w^.^  Sup^  fiv^-Jts^Muram.  ^  Not  knawmg  who  ahe  was.''  Sa|^ 
ply  ^.-^Vigiimsmy  iMha  gcas,  dec.  •*  Wakeat  thou,  JBneaa,  off- 
spring of  the  gods  !^'  The  expreaaisD  <Mhn  gm9  ia  equivaleiit  hete 
to  dm  gtniu.  The  Vealal  Virgina^  according  te  Servins»  when 
oomamnciBgeeitahiceiesaoBieaytliaa  addressed  theRex  Sserorom : 
**'  VigiUtne  £Uxt  VigiU."  Virgil  hem  imitates  thin  form  of  hiTO- 
eation. 

291-^284.  CUtmM  i^mu  «HOnce>  thy  fleet **^P€r>da«.  Becanse 
he  made  war  upon  the  Trojans,  in  Tiolation  of  the  league-  betwesa 
these  and  Latiaas.— Pr<ectjpiKt  ftrta,  dec.  "  Was  pressing  os  hard 
with  fire  and  sword,  m  orierto  eoaaiga  naheationgto  deatmct^oii.'' 
-^TWn  wmmlm.  **Tk^  fastenings,"  i  e.,  tlie  fastenings  by  which 
then  hadst  attached  ua  to  the  ahere.^ib]M  fuckm  u^uii,  ""Made 
anew  this  oor  present  foim." 

939-247.  ArtM  efu4§.  The  poet  heie  ailadea  to  a  eiianmstanoe 
not  mentioned  before,  but  easy  eaongh  to  infer.  When  iEneas 
embarked  the  in&ntry,  he  appeam  to  hare  given  orders  that  the 
eavalry  ahoald  mareh  by  the  shore  ta  the  Trojan  camp.  Torans, . 
aa  we  learn  from  what  lidWwa,  resolved  to  prevent  this  junc- 
tion.-—Jfeduw  iUu  oppoaurg  turwkMa.  **  To  oppose  to  them  his  inter- 
vening banda,'*  i  «.,  to  throw  his  fences  between  them  and  the  Tro- 
jan encampment  and  thns  fVnstcate  the  intended  junction.— Pmiiass 
fMhe.  '*  Straightway  ovdar."  Pnaaw  ia  h«a  e^iivalant  to jn^pliimr. 
Zzz 


Digitized 


by  Google 


818  BOOK   TENTH. 

( Wagntr,  Qwut,  Virg.,  xxTiii.,  4.)— JM*.  Tfak  dlodtes  not  so  nock 
to  the  mere  mode  of  propeiMng,  as  to  tbokeepiiif  of  tboahip pcopeF* 
\y  poised  while  ondergoiag  the  tmpoloe. 

240-868.  Inde  mlui  eeknmt  emsms.  ^  Then  ttM  oOier  (DjFSipbs) 
accelerate  tke  mofssDeDU  <of  tbe  ww—wing  ships).*'-- 4fitaiM.  ttmm 
ominc  toUii.    **  Still,  boweyer,  he  takes  courage  at  tbe  omen  " 

Ptrens  Jicta.  Covpara  book  iK.>  hoes  ^O-^^Z.-rlHitdjfma.  Com- 
pare book  ix.,  line  618. — Turngtrptqtu  urhu.  Cybsla,  being  tbe  same, 
in  fact,  as  Mother  Earth,  has  tower-orowaed  cities  under  her  espe- 
cial care.  Hence,  too,  she  is  oommonljr  represented  «s  wearing  a 
turreted  crown. — Bijmgique  ai  funm  Uomu.  '*  And  lions  y<Aed  in 
pairs  for  thy  reins,*'  t.  €.,  and  obedient  to  thy  rains.  Obsenre  here 
the  peculiar  efn|doymeBt  of  the  preposition  «if,  as  denoting  that  for 
which  the  aenrioee  of  another  are  reqoiied*  Thus,  si  UuUmm  stni ; 
ad  Hminm  eu9io€,  dec. 

254-S65.  Pugn^  prinupt.  ^  The  first  to  aid  in  the  approaching, 
fight**  She  had  been  the  firat  to  aid,  not  immediately,  but  throo^ 
the  agency  of  Cymodooea  and  the  other  nymphs,  who  inspired  him 
with  tVesh  confidence,  and  urged  him  on  his  way.<«-*Ti»  rUi  pnpinfmes 
Mugvrium,  **  Do  thou  in  due  ibrm  bring  this  omen  to  its  destined 
issue.*'    PropinquMre  has  here  the  force  of  mimoveri  or  oAductrc 

S56-869.  lUvoUUa  tuebtt.  **Was  advancing  in  its  ravolution." 
Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  repchtbatmr.'^Signa  teqiumtur.  "*  Carefully 
to  observe  the  signals,"  t.  e.,  the  signals  to  he  giToa  irom  time  to 
time  for  tbe  execution  of  his  ordere.  Heyne  erroneously  refere  tig" 
na  to  the  standards.  Wagner's  eiqylanation  is  far  more  correct. — 
Aique  aidmo9  apleta  Mrmi$.  **  And  unite  courageous  feelings  with 
their  arms.*' 

364-869.  QuuU9  tub  nuhUnu  iUrtf,  dec  *' As,  beneath  the  dark 
clouds,  the  Strymonian  cranes  give  signals  (by  their  cry),^  dec. 
The  comparison  lies  between  the  cries  of  the  cranes  and  tbe  shouu 
raised  by  the  beleaguered  Trojans.^iS/rym«mtf.  The  banks  of  the 
Strymon,  a  Thracian  river,  were  much  frequented  by  cranes. — Fn- 
giuiUque  naiat,  dec.  "  And  flee  the  southern  blasts  with  joyous 
clamour.'*  Referring  to  the  annual  migration  of  the  cranes,  in  the 
beginning  of  spring,  from  southern  regions. 

Totumque  aUdbi  cUtssiiut  ttqwor.  <*  And  the  whde  sur&ce  of  the 
water  to  be  glided  over  by  a  powerful  fleet."  The  prose  form  of 
expression  woukl  be,  '*  cUtsemqud  tMdbi  per  iotwm  aquor,** 

370-374 .  Ap9r.  For  Gs/m.  It  property  doiotes  the  cone,  or  A^fo(, 
which  supported  tbe  crest.  Here,  however,  it  is  taken  for  the  en- 
tire helmet.-' CsjH^    Of  J5neae.*-Crit/u  s  vertkt.    <*  From  thft 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TENTH.  819 

•op  of  his  crest."  Literally,'"  for  his  crest,  from  the  top.'*-  Umho. 
Consult  note  on  book  fii.,  1. 9S^-^Liqu%dti  noeie.  **  In  a  clear  night." 
-^iMgubrt  Tukent^    '*  Emit  a  baleful  glare.*' 

AMt  Sirius  Tdor  ilU.  '« Or  (as)  Sirins,  that  blazing  •iat.**'^Siiim 
morbotque.  The  Dog-Slar  was  supposed  to  bring  with  it  both  ex- 
oessiTe  heat  and  siokly  weather. 

877-386.  Pradpere.  "  To  preocctipj.**—  VndnUe:  **  The  new- 
0omers.*'-'Cn<ro,  ttHimoi  ioUU,  &c.  This  line  oocura  already  in  book 
ix.,  1.  U7,  and  is  omitted  here  \sy  several  manuscripts.  It  is  prob- 
ably an  -interpolatioa  in  the  present  instance.^  QiMNf  soft*  optdstis, 
Turnos  here  addresses  his  followers. — Perfringere  dextrd.  **To 
crush  (the  foe)  wish  the  ri^  hand,"  i.  e.,  by  open  yalour ;  in  fair 
fight.  Not  to  have  to  do  with  them  defended  by  intrenohmentsw-^ 
/»  manibuM  Mar*  iptt.  '*  The  combat  is  now  within  your  reach,"  i 
•.»  you  now  have  the  means  of  bringiiig  the  foe  to  an  c^n  fight. 
This  is  merely  an  enlargement  of  the  idea  oentidned  in  the  previous 
clause.  —  Nunc  rtftrto.  **  Now  1^  hfan  call  to  memory."— Itfau2et« 
**  Tlie  heroic  achievements." 

Bum  brtpm.  "*  While  they  ace  (as  yet)  in  disorder,"  <*.  e.,  before 
they  have  Ibnned  in  battle  orAer,  after  disembarMng. — Qutm,  "Whom 
of  his  followers." 

98d-A9S.  Pim^Oaf.  <*  By  means  of  platforms."  These  were  used 
for  embarking  in,  or  disembariuog  from,  a  ship.  The  method  of 
vsing  them  may  be  seen  in  the  woodetit  given  at  page  330,  under 
the  note  on  book  I,  1.  378.;— Jfnto'  arvmre  rawrnu,  dec.  **  Many 
vratehed  the  retreat  ef  the  subsiding  sea,"  t.  #.,  watched  the  retreat- 
ing wave.-*iVr  r«sM»  aliu  *'  Otiiers  (came  to  land)  by  means  of  the 
ears,"  •.  «.,  they  used  the  oar  as  a  species  of  leaptng-pole. — Qua 
wmia  mm  Mfirami,  Equivalent  to  quu  vmtUi  nm  m$tm^.  Tarcfaoa 
seeks  a  part  of  tiie  shore  where  there  is  no  surf.  Some  read  jpereu, 
**  where  he  hopes  for  no  boiliBg  waters."  The  form  spirant,  how- 
ever, derives  its  eooArmatioB  from  what  imtatediatdy  f<^k>ws :  nee 
fracia  rsmurmural  viids.— Sei  mare  iMgennun^  dtc.  '*  But  the  sea 
glides  up  unbroken  (to  the  shore),  with  a  swelling  wave."  Intffen- 
awn  is  here  equivalent  to  nuiio  9eopuioeffenaum.^JBetu.    Torfluetu, 

S9&-308. .  ToUiU,  Equivalent  to  amUUe.  Supply  remoe  from  the 
previous  clause. — Ferte,  **  Urge  onvrard." — Suleumque  aibi  prematf 
dto.  **  And  let  the  v^  keel  imprint  a  furrow  for  itself."— To^'  «to- 
iione.  "  In  such  a  station,"  t.  e.,  if  we  can  find  for  her  such  a  birth 
as  this.— ^rrepid  teilure  aemd,  **  Provided  the  land  be  but  once  gahi- 
^d.^'-^hferre.  "Bore  right  ottward."  —  Inaocwt.  "Uninjured.'' 
Equivalent  here  to  Ulmaet. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


620  tOOK  TBlCTm. 

3(j3-d07.  JnfkeU  vUU  ««DaBlMd  Q|KNI  tte  8haIIowB.*«  In  hM 
291,  mmU  denoted  the  wmten  boiMiig  over  the  aboels ;  here,  hoiwev^ 
er,  the  shoals  themselves. — Dorto  Sum  ftniet  inifuo*  «' While  it 
heiifs  upoa  a  saodbaak  franght  with  harm.*'  /m^ne  is  eqaiTakm 
here  to  iiomoor  exUic90.^Amep0  muttnUUm  diut  doo.  ^  Lofug  haia»« 
ced  in  suspense,  and  fatignes  the  waves,**  t.  c,  wearies  out  the 
waves  hj  its  rssataaoe  to  their  dashing  ^SoMnir.  •'It  is  at  length 
hroken  op>**— Jg<f»t*</yiK  peitm  ttrnMUj  dto.  •^AndaithesametliBe 
the  leoeding  water  drags  baek  their  Ibet,*'  t.  c,  the  wave  daahmg 
against  the  shore*  and  then  flewiog  hgoh,  pwfveata  theoi  team  geu 
ting  a  firm  foothold. 

811-314.  Ommfmgnm,    *«  An  eisea  af  (the  ittal  finrtoae  of)  the 
fight.**    This  relates,  stricUy  spMlrtng,  »s  what  v&tmu  altor,  nifi 
\y,*'9irmmtUiiium."^MmKimm,    «*Talleae.** 

lhuegitdUpmifm^6u9.  •«  FVnt  this  one,  he,  with  Ma  sword,  thrmgh 
hoth  the  oorslet  of  hraaon  ohaia-worh,  and  through  the  tonic,  del 
to  the  view  with  gold,  pioiees  the  gashed  side.**-^iBnM««te.  Coaa- 
pare  the  explanation  of  Hey ne :  ^  Thoraetm  miUem  ex  era,  hmeai^ix 
mtu  lameUis  vd  Miifinitr.'*  CkMspare  nete  on  book  iii,  has  487. 
-r-^er  tuimmL  The  oenaeotiye  eo^io■etion  ia  to  he  repeated  hers 
with  per.  Consult  Wmgner,  td  Edog.,  1v.,  6.— Sy«s/iwilww.  Analo- 
goos,  in  some  degree,  to  Aonvn/an.  The  vtfereaee  appeaia  to  he  to 
a  duA  soriase,  as  opposed  to  a  peMslied  ^nn^^-^HmaiL  IMmnlStf^ 
•« drinks,**!,  e., drinks  the  blood  from  his  aide.  Hbts,  however,  it 
nM^  be  regarded  aa  equivalent  simply  to  itmmfoiu. 

ai4-4Sl.  Sacrum.  Cbildren,anoof41ng^toServi«s,  who  hadbeeK 
preserved  by  the  Caaarean  operation,  were  oooeeerated  to  Apotto  a* 
tliegodofiKiedieHie.--'-CsMi««MuAer«>ei^dbo.  ^Bectuae  it  was  per- 
mitted him,  while  an  hi  (hot,  to  escape  the  iM  of  the  stnel,'*  i  e.,  to 
eacape  untimely  death  by  the  operator's  kailhv — Siementm  ^mmm 
«fsM.  '•As  they  are  prostrating  whtiobattdi  with  the  ehib."  They 
were  aimed  with  a  dob,  after  the  mtnnar  of  Rcreules,  with  whom 
theyhadeometoLatram.— |7«fiM4hifik  •«  As  long  as.**  'W^ebave 
given  here  thereadingofJaha  and  Wagner.  Heyne  bmmtfm^emmr 
a  form  of  expression  which  Wagner  very  justly  eondemns. 

aBS.4S6.  Sitik.  «*  He  plants,** v.  «.,  drives  in  and  ixee.— Dwn 
MfMcm.  He  had  through  fond  aflbotion  followed  Clyfitts  to  th* 
war.— At/tffur.  «  Bocauee  a  prty  to  thia  fodii^.**— 5Maimt.  **  N» 
longer  solioitoos  about,**  t. «»,  fi>rgettiag  in  death. 

380-389.  Bumkmi.  Refoning  to  tb»  darts  whidi  they  hurl  at 
.Aheas.  •—  Stringtmiuk  **  Juet  graslttg.**^  Smggtrt.  Bquivalent  to 
•ufpediu.^Suterutu  qua.    ''(Of  thoae)  Whleh  oDee  stood."    Thfy 


Digitized 


by  Google 


aOOK  TBNTK.  B21 

had  been  taken  firon  tbe  4ead  bodiee  ef  the  Qneksootte  plain  «r 
Troy.  Sone  maBWicnyta  ba?e  ^Merhu,  whieb,  though  oendemoeil 
by  Heyne,  is  probably  the  true  reading,  since  it  assigns  a  nomt 
why  iBoeas  should  a  eeoood  tiam  rely  upon  tbeoi:  **  Since  they 
(onoe)  stood,"  Aa. 

Trajecto  mitsa  kstrta,  '*  Straigbtway  (anecher)  spear,  fasrted  (by 
JEUieasX  speeds  its  iigbt,  the  arm  (of  Aicaaor)  being  pierced  by  fit*' 

^i^S^l.  FigsreemUriL  "  Te  tianefix  (the  hero)  in  torn.''— C%fV 
buM,  Allading  to  (?uies«  the  old  capital  of  the  SMun.^Pnmtt99 
€orpor€.  *"  In  his  youth.**— Cteta».  The  leader  of  the  Sabiaet  in 
the  araqr  of  Tnmus.  The  Cbindiaa  femily.  derived  their  descent 
from  him*  The  BBBoe  is  IntrodMced  here  through  compliment  te 
that  powerful  heuae.— Grmpi/o*  ^atso.  **  Fonsibly  driven  bene." — 
Bort4t  i€  gtnu  tug^mtL  **  Of  the  lofty  raee  of  Boreas."  Serriae 
4>ites  another  explanation  bciidea  this,  naonly,  ^  ef  the  race  of  Be- 
reas  from  the  eoUrene  aorth."  This,  bowerer,  is  ci— diwued  by 
Wagnec— ^Wis  Inaera.  ^  Their  Ismariaa  Dattre  land."  Ireiara 
is  here  pot  for  UmtaruL  The  reference  ia  to  Isouuve,  a  city  and 
meuatain  of  Thrace*  llieee  Thracians  who  are  here  meatioiieA 
were  a  yart»  probably,  of  the  Ibrce  that  came  to  the  aid  of  the  Tre^ 
jaas  against  the  Greeks  ia  the  war  of  Troy, 

369-961.  AccvtrriL  "« Eaae  op,"  t.  «.,  to  the  aid  ef  Cfansaa.  A 
jauch  better  readiag  than  the  eemmon  occarn^  which  would  denote 
^g^fstMfOU.'-^Awrunemqiu  manu9.  AUiee  of  Tamos.  Oompare  book 
vii.,  line  728,  ••q. — MesMpu,  An  aHy  of  Tnnios.  Compare  i>ook 
▼il«  liM  691,  seq. — Eitfdicru  ^*  To,  drive  back  (one  aaoCher)."-^ 
Limnt  im  yta.  RefiBniag  to  the  aeashora. — Statu  chmxu  wnmnui  em- 
ir^ **  AU  things  stand  straggling  against  one  another."  CoopMe 
the  explanataon  of  Wagner:  "  Omnim  contimtitr  Mmimniur0t^  fwH* 
f^mrnxtik:*  Hcyae  reads  «leN<0imstf  oniJiMicMilrv,  and  ezplaiaa 
it  as  fbUows :  **  $Unt  mnH  oknisti ;  €mma  HaiU  okmism  €onirtu** 

Marti  fide  p49t  4te,  *' Foot  reaMms  firmly  fixed  to  loot,  and  maa 
is  joined  ia  dose  contact  with  man."— P«(0.  An  okl  form  of  the 
dative. 

363-37S.  AtpurU  tat  tdid,  dtc.  The  Aroadiaa  horse,  that  had  been 
aent  in  advance  from  PaUanteum  (eompare  hoes  838,  SW),  had 
erossed  the  Tiber,  aad  attacked  the  Rututaie  ia  a  diflbreat  quarter^ 
where  a  torrent  emptied  into  the  river.  Ae,  however,  their  horset 
could  not  fiad  a  firm  foothold,  the  men  dismounted,  and  fought  lice 
infantry;  but,  being  nnaccnstomed  to  this  mode  of  warfare,  they 
fave  ground.  Pallas  comes  up  and  rebukes  than.— TVwrmt.  Heyne, 
in  )UM  commentary,  speaks  of  this  aa  a  tomnt  emptying  into  the 
Zzs3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SM  BOOK  TSMTH. 

Ma ;  but  in  aftflnrard  corrected  Iris  error  in  tlio  G9U,  gtL  Antdgt 
18M»  /«#c.  168,  p.  1670.     The  poet  allodee  to  a  brook,  drj  in 


Aa€9wferT€fei€$ir§9.  ''Toenfigeon  foot.*'— ^Qiumilo.  ^'Siooe.'' 
— Vnum  quod  retUi.  **  The  ooly  expedient  that  remains." — Dcvic- 
Uiqus  heiU.  **  And  the  battles  won  by  you.** — PtUrim  qnm  mute  subii^ 
dec.  "  Which  now  arises  (in  my  bosom),  emolons  of  a  Other's 
praise.** — FUue  ne  peiibus.  Referring  to  their  flight,  not  to  their 
fighting  on  foot.~I>efim#tmiw.    '*  In  thickest  array.*' 

374-378.  Hoc,  "This  way.**  Sapply  wiA.^-PtUrU  •Urn  repMcit 
**Your  renowned  country  again  and  again  caQs.** — TbtHem  nM» 
miimmfue,  dtc.  **  We  hare  as  many  souls  and  hands  (as  they).** — 
Maris  nttgnd  cUudit,  dec.  **  The  deep  shots  as  in  with  its  Tasthar- 
her  of  sea.'*  Pontus  is  here  the  mesin  ocean ;  mmre^  on  the  other 
hand,  the  sea  as  opposed  to  the  land,  or,  in  other  words,  the  sea 
near  the  laBd.-*rr9'am.    The  Trojan  encampment. 

881-389.  Mtgno  pondtre,  EqoiTalent  to  mmgni  ptmimrU, — latofto 
t€lo.  The  weapon  was  whirled  arodnd  before  being  cast,  in  order 
to  giTe  it  a  motion  aroond  its  own  axis,  and  ensore  its  hitting  the 
object  at  which  it  was  aimed.— DtMriattiia  tottu^  dtc  ^  Where, 
along  the  middle  of  the  back,  the  spine  parted  the  ribs.*' — Bmwtam 
reeepuu,  "  And  (then)  striTCs  to  recoTor  the  spear.**— Quern  man  «»- 
per,  dec.  **  Him  (while  thus  employed)  Hisbo  socceeds  not  in  stri- 
king firom  above.*'  Pallas  was  bending  down  in  order  to  extrioaie 
his  spear  from  the  corpse  of  IjSgus.  Hisbo  tries  to  anticipate  him 
(the  true  force  of  oeeupat)  before  he  can  efibct  this. — Nmm  PalUs  9mU 
ncenicm,  dec.  '*  For,  ere  he  can  eflbct  this,  Pallas  receiTes  him  rush- 
ing on,  while  he  is  transported  with  ihry,  (and)  rendered  incantiens 
(by  ai)g^  at  the  cruel  death  of  his  companion." — Anu,  To  be  con- 
atmed  with  exc^ — ThaUmot  tmsmm,  dco.  Sernns,  quoting  from 
Avienus  and  Alexander  Polyhistor,  informs  us  that,  in  order  to  aToid 
his  father's  wrath,  he  had  fled  to  the  oourt  of  Tumua.  For  Abiemu, 
in  Serrins,  we  must  read  Avienus ;  and  TWiitisi  for  Dnmwm. 

391-396.  Daucia  stmUlims,  proles.  "  Sons  of  Dancus,  nooet  like 
to  one  another." — IndisereU  suis,  dec.  **  Not  to  be  told  apart  by 
their  friends,  and  a  sooroe  of  mistake  pleasing  to  their  parents,"  i  e., 
the  parenta  of  the  twin-brothers  were  delighted  at  the  close  resem- 
blance, and  the  mistakes  which  it  occasioned. — Eutmirius  ensis, 
8o  called  here  becanse  Pallas  had  received  it  from  his  father  Euan- 
der.  Compare  line  490,  "  teks  Euandri.^* — Te  dseis^  sKum  Ltride, 
dec.  *'  Thy  lopped-off  right  hand,  O  Jjarides,  seeks  for  thee  its  own- 
er.**—JITtMuif.  '^Twitch."— J^fractoJi^fiK.  *<  And  txy  to  grasp  once 
more.'* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


fiOOK   TENTH.  823 

996^404.  Vki.  Referring  to  Pallas.— F«^«en^em  jfrttler.  **  As  he 
flees  by."  Fw  prmUrfitgi€ntem.^Hoe  tpatium,  Uniumquc,  ^c.  "This 
proved  for  Baa  an  interval  (<tf  safety),  and  so  long  a  deferring  (of 
death)."  We  most  infer  ixom  these  words  that  Pallas  sobsequent- 
ly  slew  Iltt8»  after  he  had  slain  Rbcetns,  who  came  between  Uns  and 
the  blow  meant  for  the  latter. — Medimt.  "Coming  between." — 
C^edii.    "He  beats." 

40&-409.  0/tato.  "To  his  wish."— i>i*;w»fl  immiitk,  &<;.—"  In- 
troduces amid  the  stubble  the  scattered  fire,"  t.  «.,  sets  fire  to  the 
stubble  in  diffinrent  qoarters.  Some  explain  dispersa  in  this  pas- 
aage  with  reference  to  the  fire's  spreading  itself  in  different  direc- 
tions, and  Heyne  also  is  of  this  opinion ;  but  the  expression  correp- 
tis  mediiM,  which  ibllows,  shows  that  the  view  which  we  have  taken 
is  the  more  correct  one.  The  fire  at  first  is  kindled  in  various 
quarters,  but  finally  the  flames  aU  tend  towards  the  centre. — Cor- 
repti*  iuik9  miOis.  "  The  intermediate  parts  being  suddenly  seized 
upon  (by  the  flames)."— -iforrub  mete*  VukanU.  "  Tbe  fearful  bat- 
tle^line  of  flame." 

413-415.  Segue  in  sua  cMgrit  wnna,  "  And  covers  himself  with 
his  shield."  More  literaHy,  <*  and  ooUecU  himself  within  the  covei 
of  his  own  arms." — Strpnamo,  Unto  Strymonins." — EUUam  in  ;k- 
guhtwu.   "  Raised  against  the  otber%  throat." 

417-423.  FaU  eanens.  "  Predicting  the  future."  He  knew  be- 
fi^rehaad,  too,  the  destiny  that  awaited  his  son.—  Ctmeniia  lumina, 
"  His  aged  eyes."  The  reference  appears  to  be,  properly,  to  the 
whitened  eyelashes  and  eyebrow. — Quod  missile  hbro,  "  Which,  as 
a  missile,  I  now  poise,"  —  Tua  fuereus.  Referring,  as  Heinrich 
thinks,  to  an  oak  standing  on  tbe  bank  of  the  stream,  and  sacred  to 
the  god.  This  was  to  be  adorned  with  the  spoils  of  the  foe,  as  an 
ofifering  to  the  god.    The  ex|danation  is  not  very  satisfactory. 

426-4S8.  Perienriia,  Supply  mm. — Pugnce  nodumque  moramque 
"  The  knot  and  the  stay  of  the  fight,"  i.  «.,  the  one  whose  strenuous 
eflbrts  meat  iif  all  upheld  the  fight,  and  delayed  the  victory  of  the 
fye.  A  metaphor,  observes  Valpy,  takea  firom  the  difliculty  found  in 
riving  trees  vrhen  knots  occur. 

430-485.  GrotM  impsrdiu  corpareL  "  Frames  undestroyed  by  the 
Qieeks."— ^x/rcmt  addemsent  meies^  dec.  "Those  in  the  farthest 
rear  press  upon  the  ranks  (in  firont) ;  nor  does  the  dense  mass  allow 
weapons  and  hands  to  be  moved."  Addenseut  is  from  addenseo. — 
QuU.  "  Unto  both  of  whom."  They  were  both  destined  to  fall, 
thoogh  not  by  each  other's  hands.  Pallas  was  slahi  by  Tumus. 
LausQs  by  ^neas. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


894  BOOK  TslfTR. 

439-446.  tSffvr  oZim.  Tbe  nymph  Jatoraa.  (Compare  book  zii, 
L  189.)  No  previous  intlBMitioii  of  her  pfeseoce  has  been  giTeft, 
Bor  has  any  me&tioii  been  made  of  her.*-^.  **  Who  fhereopoD,** 
t.  e.,  on  reeeiviag  his  stsCer's  adoKMillioA. — C^  nOt  Mcio»,  Toman 
had  been  hitherto  engaged  with  the  ftnrees  that  were  diaembulcin^. 
He  now  flies  to  the  aacconr  of  these  of  his  followers  who,  in  a  dif. 
ferent  quarter  of  the  fight,  were  hard  pushed  bj  PaHas  and  the  Ar- 
cadians. He  then  directs  his  alUes  to  cease  froat  the  fight,  and 
leave  Pallas  to  his  single  arm. 

Tempus  desisUre  pugna.  Snpply  sMfstt.— /pM  partM.  **  His  aire 
himself,"  t.  «.,  Euander.— JSf  iMr«  j%u§o»  *«  From  the  part  aft  the 
plain  they  were  ordered  to  quit.^'-^^  iSu/ii/Am  s^sccrtw,  dco.  "  But 
the  youth,  on  the  retreat  of  the  Ratal  lans,  hating  thereupon  vnm- 
dered  at  these  haughty  orders,"  deo.  The  particle  turn  conies  in 
very  awkwardly  here,  and  ought,  very  prohably,  to  be  changed  into 
tarn,  qualifying  tuperha,  which  is  given,  in  Act,  in  some  manaseripts. 
— OffUque  truci  procul,  dto.  "And  with  stem  look,  ^es  him  all  over 
from  afar."  Tyranni  is  here  put  for  rcg%9.  Compars  note  on  bonk, 
iv.,  line  830. 

449-450.  BpoU%9  opimi*.  The  eai;fre8sion  h»is  here  its  proper  force^ 
since  the  contest  was  to  be  one  between  leader  and  leader.  Com- 
pare book  vi.,  line  966,^Sorti  foimr  tf^nnt,  dec.  *«My  father  is 
equally  prepared  for  etth^  ibrtone."    Supply /srtiMbe  with  •orH. 

452-469.  CoU  t».  <*  Retreats  to,  and  congeals  about *>  They  were 
alarmed  for  the  aafety  oi  their  young  leader.  —  Sp§cM  mb  mUd. 
<*  From  his  lo^y  place  of  observation,"  i  «.,  from  sobm  lofly  ground 
or  hill-top.— lf(Si{t/4iil«m  in  prmUm.  «  Preparing  far  the  fight,**  i.  «., 
by  throwing  up  the  sand  with  \m  foot,  bending  low  his  horns,  dee. 
-^Hune  vbi  comHguum,  dec  **  When  Pallas  believed  that  he  would 
prove  within  reach  of  his  hurled  spear,  he  r»olved  to  ^ntlalpaie 
him.*'  With  tr«  ^rior  supply  4lMrm<.-^Ktrihc«  tmfian^.  **Tboagh 
made  with  strength  unequal  to  his  opftoneofs." 

462^168.  Smintci  $ibL  **  From  himself,  (as  yet)  bat  half  dead.* 
Pallas  prays  that  he  may  oteicome  Tamos,  and  that  the  latter, 
while  dying,  may  still  retain  life  enough  to  see  his  victor  despol 
him  of  his  arms. — Vietpremqve  fmmi^  Ac.  ^  And  may  the  dj^g 
eyes  of  Tumus  endure  (to  see)  me  victariott&"«— JfagnKtaTM^M^tiiMv 
dec.  Hercules  groans  at  his  inabHiiy  to  ward  oflT  from  the  youth  the 
fate  that  is  approaching. — Gemtcr,  Jnpitflr.— iVaftNa.  Hercules.— 
Breve  et  vrrepeLrabiU  ten^ue,  dec.  "  A  brief  and  inatrie^able  term  of 
lile  is  given  unto  alL'' 

472-473.  VecMU.    <<  Await"    LiteraBy,  "call  for.'**-i>sA'  m$i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TBKTO.  825 

**  Of  Uie  eziiteiiM  aangned  him."  Tomnst  Uns  it  dettfoed  tooo  to 
fall — A^qne  oemlot  JSuM/onfiii,  Ac  **  And  Ihiows  kis  eym  away 
from  the  fields  of  the  KutuHans." 

477*^78.  Aiqu€  vmmclfpei,  dec  ''And  te^nf  woiked  iU  way 
through  the  margin  of  the  shield."  This  part  of  the  shield,  it  mnsd 
be  remembered,  was  tbiBoer  than  the  rest,  and  therelbre  mere  ea- 
sfly  peiietrable.^JIdg'iio  ttrinsU  i$  eerpon.  **  It  graied  a  part  of  the 
great  body  of  Tumiis."  The  part  graied  was4he  top  of  tbe  shoulder. 
481-486.  Aspice  num  mage,  dec.  ''See  whether  our  weapon  be 
not  tbe  more  peaetrating  one."  The  adjective  penetrmbikf  though 
passive  in  forsi,  is  here  taken  in  an  active  sense. — Ttrgtu  **  Plates." 
-^Cum  ptUU  MienMt  dee.  ''  While  the  butt's  hide,  thrown  around,  so 
often  encompasses  it,"  i.  e.,  and  through  so  many  coverings  of  hide. 
^  Vibrtmu  iciu.  *'  Whfai  quivering  stroke.'*  -^JUpii.  *'  Tries  to 
wrench  eat" 

49%,  Qmmkm  wurmil,  PaUmttm  remktt.  "  I  send  his  Pallas  back 
to  him  in  such  a  eoadition  as  he  deservad." 

4da-4M.  Humandi,  **  In  tbe  ritea  of  idlenBMt.'^jUr|fi0r.  '<  I 
freely  bestow.**— HoiMi  UU  siabunt  JEneia,  dtc.  '*  His  league  of  bos* 
pttaltty  with  ifineas  sbaU  coat  hknoet  a  little." 

A96-609L  JUpiem  immmtB  pmitm  bmUti,  dec  ^'Tearing  away 
the  bek*a  anonnoas  weighty  and  the  horrid  slory  impressed  thereon." 
The  belt  was  adorned  with  a  WBproaenta^n,  in  embossed  work,  of 
the  DaoaldK  ramrdering  their  huabands  on  the  bridal  aig|ht.-^C4gkM^ 
Ml.  «*  Had  embossed.*'— t^  mtmtv  mtdrnm.  **AM  how  to  praetieo 
moienimk.^^Mngno^im^ptmmUtib^  «*  When  TormisabaU  wish 
il  bad  been  purchased  al  a  great  prise  that  PaUaa  hod  been  an- 
leached  by  htm.'* 

O 4$hr  mipit  dmi9 magtmm,  4o9.  «'0  thou  that  art  about  tore* 
tarn  a  souroe  of  aoguish*  and  yet»  at  the  same  time,  <tf  great  gknry !" 
-^Cum  umm  Hmpiis.    '*  And  yel  (only)  after  thou  leaveat." 

610-^4.  Ctrtiof  mtciw,  **  A  surer  intbrmaat,*'  t.  e.,  one  sent 
pmyssely  to  anaounoe  this  ante  hna.— 7«iiiii  diterimim  UH.  **  Are 
kidangerofutterruin."— £atesi4isBiteiii4vi<>rr«.  «"  Hews  a  wide 
gnasage  with  tbe  award.** 

615-519.  ia  ip$it  owmui  tuM  §tHlU.  <*  All  things  (connected  with 
them)  are  before  his  very  eyes." — Quot  eduetn  Ufms,  On  ^is  use 
of  the  pseseat,  ooaoulft  note  en  book  ix^  1.  B66w— IZ/sju  .  Compare 
hook  viL,  L  746,  and  viii.,  I  ^-^iUpit.  **  He  hurries  off  from  the 
Md." — In/erioM  ptcM  ummUi,  dec.  Thia  design  of  the  piona  ^neas^ 
remarks  Valpy,  and  his  subsequeat  execution  of  it  (book  xi.,  L  81, 
Mf  .X  by  Mudiog  to  be  sacrificed  the  eight  oaptivee,  are  toU  without 


Digitized 


by  Google 


626  BOOK  TSMTS. 

a  word  of  ditapprobatioii.  Talpj,  boweter,  forgets  tbal  Virgil  ii 
here  merely  copjring  Homeric  usage,  and  knew  perteetty  well  ibat 
his  readers  among  his  own  countrymen  would  Tiew  the  matter  in 
precisely  the  same  light,  nan^y,  as  an  anofent,  Ifaongh  barharons 
eostom. 

638-636.  nu  Mtu  ntbii.  •<  He  adroitly  stoops.**— Ilricsite.  Car- 
rying with  it,  here,  merely  the  idea  of  weight.*— ifon  kit  sfrbter. 
**  Turns  not  upon  this,**  i.  «.,  on  my  death.— -Psrec  *'  Raserve.** 
Equivalent  to  servo. 

Belli  eommereU  Tkrmu,  dec.  Referring  to  the  ransoming  or  ex- 
change of  prisoners.— Jsm  tttm  PdUtmH  peremto,  ^  The  Tery  mo- 
ment Pallas  was  slain.**— Hm  strntH.  «*So  UMmy-^AppUca 
••Plunges.** 

637-648.  Nee  froeul  Hmtnemdes,  dec.  Supply  e$t  or  MrMivr.  This 
is  Wagner*s  explanation.  Heyne,  less  correctly,  we  oonoehre,  re- 
gards Hamonidee  ....  quern  cengre»mu,  dec,  as  a  change  of  con- 
struction from  the  nommatHre  to  the  accnsattre. — Ingenti  umkri: 
^  With  the  deep  shade  of  death.**— Led*  refen,  **  Gathers  np  and 
bears  away.** 

643-646.  Instaurant  tdes,  **  Restore  the  ilght,**  i,  e .,  reanimate 
the  Latin  forces,  whom  the  prowess  of  .fiaeas  had  dispirited.— Kh 
niens,  ^  Who  had  craae.*'  As  regards  Caonhis  and  Umbro  ie> 
spectiTdy,  consult  book  Til.,  lines  678,  661 ;  and  760,  $eq.^D^ 
eerat.  We  haTC  adopted  the  punctuation  of  Wagner.  Hie  mean- 
ing of  the  passage  is  this :  .£neas,  after  encoontering  Cscolos  and 
Umbro  <wbom  we  are  to  suppose  that  he  slew,  akhoogh  the  poet  is 
silent  on  the  subject),  proceeds  to  attack  Anxur,  whose  left  arm. 
and  the  whole  rim  of  his  shield,  he  lops  off  with  a  blow.  He  k^ 
just  done  this,  when  Tarquitius  comes  forth  to  meet  him,  incensed 
at  the  OTcrthrow  of  Anxur.  Hence  we  see  the  force  of  ttie  pin- 
perfect  defeeertu.    Lines  647,  648,  and  646  are  parenthetio. 

647-648.  JXxerat  iUe  aliquii  imagnum,  dee.  **  He  had  uttered  some 
haughty  boast  or  other,  and  had  believed  that  (a  realining)  pomet 
will  be  present  unto  his  words,  and  was  thuiking  htgfaly,  no  doubt, 
of  his  own  prowess.** — Fortatee.  Heyne  objects  to/ortet^e  in  ttM 
passage.  Wagner,  on  the  other  hand,  makes  it  equivalent,  not  to 
the  Greek  Icu^,  but  to  imv, 

666-663.  Exeuliemt  eontro.  •*  Springing  forHi  (tberenpon)*  fron 
the  opposite  ranks.**— IZ/e.  Reforring  to  iEneas.— iteilMnd  loricttm, 
dec.  "  His  spear  baring  been  (first)  drawn  back,  (transfixes  an4 
thus)  encumbers  his  corslet  and  the  rast  weight  of  his  shield.** 

666-^7.   Super.     For  meuper.-^Ietie.     '*Thera,^'  f.  e.,  t^ere^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TENTH.  827 

where  thoa  now  art.  Observe  the  force  of  wte,  as  appearing  in  the 
adverb  derived  from  it. — Non  optima  mater.  "  No  dearest  mother. ** 
The  brutality  of  the  whole  speech  is  only  to  be  tolerated  as  being  a 
picture  of  Homeric  times. 

561-564.  Prima  agmina.  "  Foremost  leaders." — Fuhumque  Ca- 
titer  tern.  "And  Gamers,  of  ruddy  locks.'* — Ausoind4tm.  "Ofthe 
sons  of  Ausonia,*'  t.  f .,  of  the  Aueonians.  Put  for  Ausonidarum,  and 
that  for  Ausonum. — Et  taeitis  regnarit  Amyclia.  "  (And  who)  reigned 
at  silent  Amyclse.**  Heyne  explams  taeUiM  by  supposing  the  epithet 
to  have  been  given  to  the  Italian  city  by  Virgil,  from  the  parent  town 
in  Laconia.  Wagner  is  in  favour  of  the  legend  which  makes  the 
Italian  AmycTe  to  have  been  deserted  by  its  inhabitants,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  serpents  that  infested  it. 

667-570.  PeetoTxbuM,  Tliis  is  added  by  the  poet  because  iEgojoa, 
like  Cacus  and  many  other  monsters,  breathed  forth  fire  fVom  his 
bosom. — Tot  paribus  clipeis  streperet.  "  He  resounded  with  so  many 
equal  shields,"  t.  e.,  stood  in  array  with  fifty  resounding  (or  clash- 
ing) shields.— Tof  cnses.  **  Fifty  swords."— 5u;.  **  With  the  same 
tiTfV^Intepuit.    "  Began  to  grow  warm." 

671-679.  Adversaque  peclora,  "  And  their  confronting  chests." 
— Longe  gradientem.  "Advancing  with  long  and  rapid  strides." — 
Ducem.  "  The  charioteer." — Ingensque  apparuit.  "  And  stood  be- 
ft)re  them,  vast  of  size,"  t.  «.,  in  all  his  imposing  greatness  of  stature. 

681.  Non  Biomedis  equos,  Ac.  The  meaning  of  the  speech  is 
this :  Thou  seest  arrayed  against  thee  no  Greeks  from  whom  thou 
mayest  escape,  but  those  from  whom  thou  shalt  surely  meet  thy 
Aoom,—Diomedi9  equos^  dtc.  Two  of  the  bravest  of  the  Greeks, 
from  both  of  whom  he  with  difilcoHy  escaped,  are  here  named  unto 
iEneas,  as  representative  of  the  whole  Grecian  host. 

693-601.  Prodidit.  "Hath  betrayed  into  my  hands,"  t.  e.,  hath 
given  up  to  me.  —  Vana  umbnt.  Empty  phantoms,  seen  by  the 
steeds,  and  filling  them  with  afifVight. — Ipse  rotis,  6lc.  Alluding  iron- 
ically to  the  manner  of  his  fall. 

Sine.  "  Spare."  In  fact,  however,  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  esse  or 
existsre.  "  Soflfer  this  life  to  conthaue." — Dudum.  Compare  line 
681,  seq. — Pectus.  The  addition  of  this  term  after  UUehras  animce 
has  given  offence  to  many  critics,  from  its  appearing  to  them  a  spe- 
cies of  redondaney.  Hence  Wakefield  (ad  Lucret.,  i.,  416)  thinks 
that  we  ought  to  read,  "  Turn  latebras  animee,  seetas  mucrone,  redudit."** 
F.  Jacobs,  on  the  other  hand  {ad  LucU.,  JStn.,  189),  conjectures  peni- 
tus  for  pectus.  Compare  book  xii.,  line  359.  The  best  explanation, 
however,  is  given  by  C,  O.  Jacobs  {Diequis.  Ftr^.,  pt.  i.,  p.  13),  who 


Digitized 


by  Google 


828  900K  TUITV. 

jdaoes  a eomma  after  iiiiih  aiid  fogsr^s lilik«#  «imwk  win  appose 
tion  with  pectus^  nol  fectuM  with  Ml 

606^10.  Jmumos  kdiMO,  ^ca  lfaU«n  bad  now  coma  to  aacb  a 
crisis,  that  ^neas  must,  as  a  matter  of  oonraSr  hare  somi  come  op 
aod  engaged  in  cemhat  with  Tonuia.  Thia  meeting,  however^  the 
order  of  things  required  should  be  stiB  deferaed  Ibr  a  aeason,  and 
therefore  the  intervention  of  the  gods  has  to  be  emplojred  by  the 
poet  in  imitation  of  his  ipreat  prototype  Homer. — Ut  r$bare,  4tc  Spo» 
ken  ironically. — Nam  wiwida  heUo  deHra  wris,  **  The  men  themseivea 
possess  not  a  right  hand  aU  alive  lor  war.'*  The  irony  here  is  per« 
ceptible  eaough.  It  was  the  Takmr  of  the  TrojiaD  leader^  ia  lact, 
not  the  intervention  of  Venus,  that  had  restored  the  4|bt. 

611-615.  O  pUcherrime  amjus.  **  O  spouse  of  mine,  io  whom  all 
b^uty  dwells."  The  -langmge  of  artfiii  Maodishmeat. — JSgrmm, 
**  Her  that  is  aick  at  heart,"  1. 1^  met  alr^lady  a  prey  to  angaish.— * 
Tristia  iioU.  **  Harsh  maadates.**  Observe  the  force  of  trutiti,  as 
indicating  maadates  that  make  her  aad  indeed.— iSi  aiiA»  «m  «ii  «Mar« 
foret,  '*lflhadtbat  same  hold  on  thy  affbctioae/'—^Mi^iiigiM.  **^Aa« 
suredly.**  Bothe  reads  iMinpc,  ftom  two  maouaoiipts.^  Qmm  jmstm^ 
**  Bat  I  might  have  it  in  my  power." 

617-610.  Nunc  feruUt  ^.  *^Naw  he  mast  pensh,  and  reader 
atonement  to  the  Trojans  with  his  pioas  blood.  And  yet  be  de- 
rives," &c.,  t.  €^  although  he  derives.  This  is  said  with  a  leeling 
of  strong  indigaation. — N^^trd  wngm0.  A  general  alhisioa  to  the  di- 
vine origin  of  Tamus,  not  to  aoy  particnlar  descent  ftom  Jaao  her- 
self.— PiiuvmuMqtu  ilU,  dec.  "  For  Pilumnne  is  his  aacestor  in  the 
fourth  degree."  Compare  liae  76,  and  book  iz^  line  4.  Fiimmtmth 
pt€  is  equivalent  here  to  aasi  JHlmmu9.  {WagneWf  Qma$L  Virg,^ 
XXXV.,  6.) 

621-6S6.  Cm  t9x  tui^m,  6ui.  Jimo  ia  aaziooa  to  aava  Taniaa 
altogether  from  death.  Jupiter,  on  the  other  hand,  oaly  penoaita  hia 
destined  end  to  be  deferred  for  a  aeason.— TenftM^i^.  ^'  Aad  a  res- 
pile."— Coiuco.  **  Destined  soon  to  fatt.'*— ^Ji^y««  hoe  iu  pemn  mm^ 
ti».  *'  And<if)thy  menaing  be  that  I  should  ao  dispoae  the  eveat." 
—VacaL  Tm  HceL  Supply  auAt.  —  V^ass.  "CbnsoMion  (on  my 
part).»» 

628-632.  Qaul  $i  fum  voce  grtmmi9f  d(0.  <^  What  if  that  tinvoar 
which  thoa  declinest  to  grant  ia  expresa  words,  thoa  waat  to  orteod 
onto  me  in  heart  aad  will  V*  Juao  aitfally  pota  thia  qaeation  to 
him  under  the  guise  of  sorrow. 

Atque  hme  Twm»,  te.  ^  Aad  this  life,  {for  wl»eh  I  am  bow  ioter- 
aedittg),  were  to  renuin  safo  onto  Tavaos."    More litaraUy,  **\ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SOOK  TIMTH.  688 

to  raEMw  fixed  or  oecnraiL^—^tt^  ^o  wW  iM/mftrtf,  **Ot  I  am 
mistaken  ID  the  troth."  Literalty,  **  or  I  an  borae  aletof  a  viatoMry 
one  IB  reepect  of  the  truth."— ^MMi  ut  O  jpotfiiuv  dio.  **  Aa  iar  aa 
which  ia  conoenied,  O  wooU  that  I  laay  rather  be  (he  aport  of 
groundleaa  feara,  and  that  thou,  who  art  aUe  ao  to  do,  oMryeat  idter 
thy  pnrpoae  for  the  better!"  More  literally,  *'mayeat  bend  badi 
again  the  thiaga  began  by  thee,"  dta 

6^4-^2.  Nimbo  succincta.  "  Eaveioped  in  a  dailc  elaad.''— iVait 
cava.  '*  Out  of  a  hollow  cloud,"  t.  e.,  formed  out  of  a  daad.-^re^ 
For  amit>  generally.— JatAaa^tM.  *'  And  created  Mmei  "-^Astpau 
Ul  **Iinitatae."— Jfbrii  9bUd  ^maifs,  dto.  ''Soeh  f0twm  as  it  ia 
aaid  flit  about  after  death  haa  been  eoeouatered."— ilitf  r««  somnia 
EqaiTalent  to  mU  qu^U  mtU  «•  €»mmi»,  qmm. 

64d-653.  Irfcto  exuluu.  **  Bouado  joyona."— Fiimai.  Turww.— 
Bla  dala  vertU^  dec.  •*  The  figure  preeeata  ita  back  and  retreata." 
Literally,  **  tuma  away  ita  atepa,  ita  back  being  preaeoted." — Atpu 
antaw  sp0m  turhiimy  die.  '*  And  with  tOBUltoooa  feeUaga  drank  ia 
empty  hope  with  hia  boaom." 

TluUamat  paetot.  "  Thy  plighted  nuptiala."— jWm  fetre  viiet,  Ao* 
<*  Nor  aeea  that  the  winda  are  bearing  hiB  jcQra  away,"  t.  <.,  that  hia 
exnlution  ia  altogether  ^oandleaa. 

g6a-^)fia  Foru  roitt  ^^^dce.  **  It  happened  that  there  ataod  a 
Teaael,  connected  with  the  brow  of  a  lofty  rock  by  maana  of  lad- 
dera  aet  out,  and  a  piaftfono  preened."  The  ahore  waa  hi^,  and 
the  ship  waa  moored  doae  to  it,  with  a  ptetfotm  and  ladders  con- 
necting the  two,  and  bj  meana  of  whieh  the  troopa  oa  board  had 
been  diaembariEBd.^AM  Manif.  A  inriaee  or  leading  «Min  firom 
CluaittB,  under  the  ordera,  faoweireir,  of  Maaateaa.  Thia  latter  woukl 
appear  to  haTe  beea  the  true  sovereign  or  Loeiwio  ef  tiM  |dace. 
Compare  line  166. — Etuwftrutqm$  sMvat.  **  Aad  aamountaall  ob> 
ataclea."  x» 

659-664.  Praram.  The  Teasel  waa  moored  with  her  prow  near* 
eat  the  shore,  oontraiy  to  the  mrara  usual  ouatom.-^J{«ta/«fa  p«r 
mgwfra.  ''Through  the  ebbing  tide."— T^Ma  Um  kmtd  Wfra,  dee. 
In  this  line,  and  the  three  that  follow  a^^t  we  have  adopted  the  ar- 
rangement first  ooBJectured  by  Brunek,  and  aHerward  aoairmed  by 
two  very  early  Paiia  manuacripta. 

666-674.  IgnaruM  rertun^  dec.  **  Ignorant  of  the  true  condition  of 
afiSiira,  and  thankjeaa  for  hia  lifo  pre8enred."-^7««/im  me  crimim 
dignum,  dec.  **  Didst  thou  deem  me  deaerring  of  ao  fool  an  iaapota- 
tion  on  my  character,"  s.  €.,  aa  that  of  deaertiug  in  battle.  T^micn 
ia  here  a  more  correct  form  than  teuton*,  the  reading  of  the  commea 
4A 


Digitized 


by  Google 


890  BOOK  TBMTil. 

text  Oonsidt  note  im  book  Ui,  liee  t^^.^Expeniert,  Supply  wu 
before  this  uOmiiife.'-QiumM.  **  Or  with  what  (jharacter.**  Quem 
!•  here  eqoiraleBt  to  puUem.^Qmd  numitt,  ilU  virOm,  "  What  wfll 
that  band  of  warriore  (aay  of  me)  !**  Sopply  Hcei. — Qmogne.  Bqahr 
alent  here,  in  the  befuming  of  a  claose,  to  eo$ne. — Et  nmne.   ^Etcb 


676-679.  Jmi  mIw  mm  dehstM  nM,  "Will  now  yawn  deep 
enough  to  ree^iTe  me." — VoUna  wn  TitntuM  uion.  **  I,  Taraos, 
earnestly  entreat  thie  of  you." — S4e9i9fue  vcifw  immUtite  Syrtis, 
**  Ai^  dash  it  on  the  omel  shoals  of  some  (joicksand.**  The  term 
Syrtis  is  here  used  generally  for  any  quicksand,  and  contains  no 
special  rsferoneo  to  the  Syrtes  on  the  eoast  of  AlKca.— >CoNjcMi/a^ 
•M.  All  fame  is  said  to  be  **  ooneeions**  of  that  respecting  which  it 
announces  or  disseminates  anything. 

688-687.  FfuetHus  mn  jtieiat  meiiia.  The  more  prosaic  form  of 
expression  would  be,  **4m  «eM  \%  nuHoiJluetus  if^ieUtV — lierum  u 
ruUUU,  Eqtriralent  to  ittnan  imuU.^Ammo  mtjerc/s.  We  hare 
given  the  reading  of  Wagner,  instead  of  cmmt  mUeraU,  the  lection 
of  H^rne  and  others. — LabiUtr.  <*  He  glides  akmg." — Dmnd  mi  wr- 
Um.  Ardea  his  capital.  Compare  JBn,y  Tii.,  AV%.^JBhu  atcunio. 
The  tide  would  carry  his  vessel  gradually  to  the  land. 

688-761.  MomtU.  For  impuUu, —  Tyrrken^B  aciea.  Under  the 
command  of  Tarchon. — Sad  Laiagmrn^  dec.  **  But  Latagus  he  anti* 
cipates  by  a  blow  on  the  mouth,  and  oonfironting  face, with  a  stone,** 
dec.  Obserre  the  double  acooeative  with  ifcempatj  in  imitation  of 
the  Greek  idiom.— -Ko/vt  atgnem,  **  To  roll  (on  the  ground)  inactiTe 
(for  the  fight),'*  t.  e.,  incapable,  by  reason  of  his  wounded  limb,  of 
taking  any  active  part  in  the  coniict. — Habere,    ^  To  wear.** 

708-786.  JSqvMlem.  "The  equal  in  age.** — Vnd  quetn  noeu,  dec. 
**  Whom,  on  one  (and  the  same)  night,  Theano  brought  forth  unto 
his  sire  Amycus,  and  the  queen,  the  daughter  of  Cissens,  pregnant 
with  a  firebrand,  Paris  (unto  Priam),'*  t.  e.,  on  the  same  night  that 
Hecuba  bore  Paris  to  Priam.— Ciftew,  fratgnana  face.  Consult  note 
on  book  vii.,  line  810,  aeq.  The  common  text  has  "  Ciaaeia  regina. 
Parim  ereat :  urbe  patema,**  for  which  we  have  substituted,  with 
Heyne  a»d  Wagner,  the  elegant  emendation  of  Bentley. — Ignantm. 
**  Unknown.**    Taken  here  in  a  passive  sense,  and  equivalent  to  ig- 


707-716.  Ae  9elut  iUe,  dbe.    **  And  as  that  boar,  driven  fhmi  the 

lofty  mountains,**  dec.    HU  is  here  peculiarly  emphatic,  and  denotes 

some  wild  animal  that  has  been  previously  well-known  for  its  rav- 

^agss.    This  same  idea  is  followed  out  mmuUaaannaa,  Ac^Muiiaa- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TBNTR.  831 

que  pahi9,  ice.  **  And  (that  one  which)  the  Lanrentinn  fen  (has) 
for  many  (sheltered)."  We  have  giTen  que  here  the  force  of  etiiU 
quem^  or,  rather,  have  supplied  the  ellipsis  in  this  way*  It  is  the  ex- 
planation of  Wagner.^— Politf  LaurttUia.  A  marshy  tract  near  Laa- 
rentnoL  The  whole  Lanrentine  territory,  in  fact,  was  More  <Hr  less 
of  this  oharaoter,  and,  therefore,  a  fofoorite  region  for  wild  hoars. 
— Silti  mundmed.    For  the  simple  arunHne. 

711-717.  Et  tfiAomitV  ormof.  "And  hath  raised  the  bristles  cm 
its  shoulders." — Nee  emquam  irasd,  die.  **  Nor  has  any  one  cour- 
age to  oppose  hhn  fiercely  or  draw  nearer."  Supply  est  with  mr- 
tue,—Ira$ei.  Equivalent  to  foriiier  emttinus  eongredi.^Cunelaiur. 
**  Turns  detiberat^y."— J'siTe  qmbue  est  Mexentiue  tr<8,  6lo.  **  Not 
one  of  those  unto  whom  Mezentios  is  a  cause  of  jost  reseytment, 
has  the  courage,"  dec. 

720-737.  Grttius  homo.  Corythus  was  an  old  Pelasgic  city.— JIm- 
eentem.  ^  Throwing  into  confosion." — Vidil.  Su^y  Mezeniiue, — 
Purjmreum  peimiSf  et  pMela  eenptgie  §9tro.  *'  AH  Inrigbt  to  the  view 
with  crested  i^aniege,  and  the  purple  doak  (that  had  been  woven 
by  the  hands)  of  his  betrothed  bride." 

Surgeniem  tn  eomua  eervum.  **  Conspieuoas  for  stately  horns."— 
Lavii.  The  present,  from  the  old  stem-form  /oso,  -&-«,  of  the  third 
conjugation. 

731-736.  /ic/rscM.  Eqmvaleat  merely  to  the  simple /rscte.  The 
leforeoce  is  to  a  spear,  the  head  of  which  has  been  broken  off  by 
the  violence  of  the  blow  and  the  weight  of  the  handle. — CeKummU* 
nus.  **  A  wound  unseen  (by  him),"  t.  €.,  a  wound  in  the  baok. — 06- 
tiu9  idversoqme  oeeurrii,  dto.  **  (After  this),  meeting  him  (in  front), 
he  rushed  full  against  him,  and  engaged  (with  him)  man  to  man,  so^ 
perior,  not  in  stratagem,  but  in  valiant  arms."  Mezentios,  disdain- 
ing to  take  the  life  of  Orodes  by  unfair  means,  merely  retail  his 
retreat  by  wounding  him  in  the  back,  and  then,  getting  in  advance 
of  htm,  confronts  and  slays  him  fairly.— iWbeif*  et  haetd.  Supply  ait. 
738.  ConeUtnumt  socH,  6co.  *«His  foUowers,  imitatkig  his  SK- 
ample,  ratse,  with  one  accord,  the  joytoos  p«an."  Seettti  must  be 
joined  in  construction  with  condamemtf  not  With  jmmim.  * 

741-743.  Prospectant.  "  Awaits."— £tftf#m  atimi  teneH*.  "  Thott 
shalt  hold  possession  of  these  same  Mds,"  t.  f.,  shalt  lie  stretched 
in  death  on  these  same  fields. — De  me  iIMm  pater^  dec.  Speken 
ironically,  and  in  contempt  of  the  gods.  Compare  verse  773,  and 
book  vii.,  Krie  684. 

747>754.  Cctdieue  Aleatkoumt  dee.  In  this  enumeration  of  slayers 
and  slain,  the  Latin  names  appear  to  indicate  Latins,  the  Ghreek  names 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Tn^uM^'-FnmnmMi.    **  IM  aditac^d  iB  front  of  tlM 
m^kM.'*-^Lomg9fitlUniit  mgkti.    OomuH  note  oa  book  is.,  line  672. 

^B^m.  Rmtmd,  For  trnd^^M.-^Inm  immum.  '^TVe  fimiUeM 
wiath,"  ».  a^  wratk  leidinf  !•  no  iapoftanl  ouaaeqiOBoe>,  and 
thewforo  litofgthor  ttMTafltng. — 7WMm«c  **  Fiirioas  of  miMi.'*-* 
QfeHNR.  "SMh  a&^'^ifiywM  QrM%  4eo.  AMuduif  to  tlie  gint 
•iie  of  the  &bled  Orjoa,  mi  Ids  wadii^  tWeogh  the  midst  of  tbB 
«ea*.  (CoMOlt  laieK  of  Proper  NaiMeu>---ifMN  jMrM4nai««  iV«^ 
4uo.  *^  Tkroagh  the  deepest  waten  of  mid-ooesn."  CoiuMdt»  as 
ffSfav^B  the  feoollar  Ibiee  of  mtgna  bera^  the  note  on  book  i^  line 
Ite — N€rm.  Neteas*  bgr  faetoayBiy,  far  the  oceaa. — Jmi  wuwmit 
wtftrttu^  dto*  <«0r  (arhao)  bearing  hack,  Oeoi  the  saauut  of  the 
■Moalyas,  seme  aged  wild-ash  tree,*'  4ec^  i  e.,  bearing  it  away  to 
answer  as  a  dub. — Ingreduurfue  mIo^  dec.  Rapaated  fiom  book  ir^ 
line  177. 

770-77«.  ^upmrunitmt.  Qulntilian  (i,  6, 66)  oondsnms  this  ofie- 
oies  of  eompeand,  where  one  prepeaition  (p«r)  is  intensive,  and  an- 
•ther  («a)  exerts  a  dlreatljr  opposito  iDreei  But  coosnlt  .Spalding's 
note  on  the  passage.— ifofcfKdjtei.  <*  Stands  irm  in  his  own  Tas*- 
ness  of  frame.*'— £lutfra»  mtihi  d<ii#,  dee.  *' Let  now  this  right  hand, 
n  very  god  for  me^  and  this  miaiiTe  weapon  wkioh  I  am  poising, 
lend  their  aid.''  Mezentius,  a  contemner  of  the  gods,  invokes  his 
wwn  right  hand  and  his  own  spear  to  aid  him,  in  plaee  of  n  deilj. 

Fo9eojM«dofMt«0rperefv^p6»,  dus.  **  I  tow  thee -thyself,  flij  Lan- 
sas,  arrayed  in  the  spoils  torn  from  the  body  of  the  jobber,  aa  a 
trophy  of  iEtteas,**  i.  «l>  as  a  trophy  ef  thy  iather's  victory  over 
.£neas.  It  waa  onolomary  to  vow;,  and  oonseorate  in  Ibldhnent  of 
anch  vow,  a  trophy  of  victory  ante  some  one  of  the  gods*  Meaentioa» 
however,  wenU  snem  from  these  words  to  vow  a  trophy  to  his  own 
piownsi,  and  tomake  that  tvoplor  n  living  one  in  the  person  of  his 


777-^781.  Pnadqme  itgrtgium,  dto.  The  spear  of  Meaentins  guan- 
oes off  frsm  the  shield  of  tineas,  and  wounds  AnioTea.~JftM««. 
'^Having  come."  Bqnivakttt  OMrely  to  fr^4eiu9k  as  Servius  rft- 
marks.— KcMrs<.  <*  Had  attaohed  himself  unto."— .dlaou*  mburt. 
»«By  a  woand  intended  ibr  another." 

78g^4«6.  Per  erftMi«r#Moaai*^^p2iaw  '*  Throoi^  the  hsDow  oib 
of  triple  braes."  The  shield  of  Meaeotins  had  seven  layers :  three 
of  brass,  one  of  Ihieh-qnilted  tinen^  and  three  of  bolirs  hide.— F<r 
Unui  ttrgtL  For  per  tintum  UgwnetUum. — Tribusqtm  tnUxtum  tmuris 
•pat.  **  And  thioi^  the  work  fonned  of  three  bulls'  hidee  AiMed 
one  npott  the  other."  More  ItteraUy,  **  the  work  inwoven  with  three 
bulls'  hides."— Aed  virts  kaud  ptrhiUi.     *'  Bui  it  did  not  carry  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  T£NTH.  888 

it  its  ivroe  tfarotglKMit,'*  i  «.,  it  hsd  spent  ils  I<>rc8  ui  paMing 
thfoogb  the  aliirid^  and  tberatee  did  not  iniict  a  mortal  woomL 

79U794.  Mor4i9  imara  emnmL  '*  Tbe  cata8tropte4>f  thy  hard  Arte.'* 
The  eapieteioii  wtor^  iurm  lefem,  as  Donatos  ^erreotlj  leaBarics,  to 
bis  earfy  4eath.w.3i  ^um  JUtmm,  ^dc  **  if  angr  Ibtare  age  is  to  give 
credit  to  so  jioble  aa  aet.**  We  haiw  leferred  Umto  optn^  with 
Heyne,  to  the  filial  piety  of  Laaaast  so  noUy  faulted  on  the  yraaent 
oooaskm  kt  beWf  of  his  woanded  parsBt.<^JZ/«.  UmeuU»B,-^Ei 
imuiii§.  **Botk  ossiessXior  tbs  tight)."  Sttf^  fugi^.^htfm  li" 
gtJmM.  A  UatriB  iur  aiig4im9fi$€.  '^  Aad  tetened  (to  his  op|MMieaft*« 
spear)."    Supply  hoHa^  afid  oenpare  line  780. 

7M-801.  8€9$fue  immiwemiMrmft,  "*  And  ^Hg  UsMelf  iato  tbd 
midst  of  the  encoanter/* «.  «.,  into  the  midst  of  the  eBOonafter  be» 
tweeBiEBea8andhispaieat.'~J«iii^itfst9i(i^gvn(MdaElr4,te.  **AjDd 
eneottBteied  the  sword  of  .^qsm,  when  how  in  the  Tory  aet  of  rising 
with  his  jright  hand  a«d  hmging  (down)  a  hk>w/*  i.  e.,  whet  m  the 
▼«ry  act  of  rataing  his  right  hand  in  order  to  in^ct  a  haanrier  hlow  on 
^ the  letrsatiag  Mwcntioa.— Jl^iifiig  monmdp  stuAmmt.  ''And  ve^ 
tarding  <hie  onward  movement),  sontained  (for  a  wbfle)  the  sheek  ^ 
tbe  hero  himaei£"  •^Pnturkautfue.    «'  And  striTe  to  rt^d.'* 

80fiMOQ.  Tmttu,  "Cenered  by  his  shield."— 7m^  sfMw  ^  fie* 
aeath  some  sheHearing  oovart." — Aui  tmam  ripu,  <&a  "  Either  on* 
der  the  (hoiow)  banks  of  some  rimr,  or  the  nrehing  roof  of  some 
tall  rock,"  i  c,  aeme  cavern  in  the  rook.— jBaMrMT*  dkm.  •*  To 
porsne  the  labomv  of  the  dvf."^J)mn  dt^mt  ommh.  ''Until  jl 
oease  entirely  from  thandeiing."  Mere  fireely,  "nnlii  it  spend  its 
fiiry.**    We  have  given  here  the  reading  ad<9ted  by  Wagner. 

Bi5-8tA.  LtgwM,  "  OoUeot."  Their  task  heii«  inwbed,  thegr 
coilect  Om  thi!e«ds  of  Ids  eKistence  belbre  breakhig  them.*-£s^ 
"Flnnitoa."-^JfiiMett.  Snpply  «^.  The  reference  is  te  Lansns. 
—MM  auro.  "  With  flexile  threads  of  gsid."  The  tonie  was 
woven  thi'sstbont  wtth  thaead  of  0dM»  vet  merefy  embroaieiiBd^ — 
awmSt.  "  Its  bOBJom,"  i,  v.,  the  bes«n  of  the  tamc-^jIMir  pt^etum, 
mmru.  " Stmngely |iale."^-A(rui  jwMit  isn^.  "ThewM^eof 
bis  liliai  piety/'  t. «.,  the  fihai  piety  pf  Laosns;  so  conspicnoaa  in 
this  his  early  death  in  deteee  oi  a  ASher.  .£aeas  thinks  of  his 
own  son  Ascanins,  as  he  gazes  on  tbaeon  of  Meaenttna. 

8S»««tt.  Pro  isMttttt  Mt.  "C)emmenattrate  with  that  mnrit 
vHuch  was  thine,"  t.  e.,diapla]red  by  thee  in  thie  defence  ef  a  fittheiv 
mid  in  oxpsshig  thy  own  life  to  save  his.— AOe.  "Keep."  JSneas 
«iHnot.despoahlm4yrhianimi.  It  was  nogaiided  as  a  high  mack 
r  foravkrter  la  aikwr  the  vannaishpd  to  wsmim  nndeapoiled 
4A1I 


Digitized 


by  Google 


634  BOOK  TXNTO. 

of  his  Kmn.'-Pm-emium  fmanku  ei  eimmi.  **  To  the  manes  ead  aab* 
ee  of  thy  progeoitofB,**  «.  €.,  to  thy  petemel  and  anoeetral  oeeaelery. 
—Si  quM,  eti  «c  cwm,  **  If  that  be  now  any  eare  to  thee,"  t.  e.,  if 
thou  carest  aught  for  that. — SaetM.  The  foUoweis  of  Laoaos  are 
meant. — SmbUvmi,  £neas  raises  his  &UeQ  foe  with  his  own  hands. 
^De  mart.  Referring  to  the  Etrurian  rande  of  anaogag  the  hair, 
as  shown  by  Tases  and  monuments. 

684-888.  Vulnem  9ieaiUt  i^pku.  <*  Was  staacfaiag  his  wounds 
with  water,"  L  e.,  was  stanching  the  bleeding  by  the  applicatioa  of 
eold  water.— PrvcK^.  **  At  some  distaaoe."  This  adverb  is  used  in 
a  similar  sense  in  Eclogue  Ti.,  line  iA.-^CoUa  font.  **  Eases  his 
neck  (by  leaning)." — Ftuut  jir^pexmi,  6lo,  **  Having  his  flowing 
beard  hanging  down  upon  his  breast.** 

841-668.  Ftnbttnt.  **  (Meanwhile)  were  bearing."— i8s|pcr  sfSM. 
*<  On  his  shield.  ^'-^Agiumt  Umg€  gmitmm,  Ac.  "*  The  mind  (of  the 
father)  foreboding  ill,  understood  their  lament  lh>m  aftkr."~GtiuAcaL 
**  His  hoaiy  looks."— £l  eorpore  inkmrtt.  *«  And  elings  to  the  body 
(of  his  son).**— Prv  me  hoeiili  nteetdere  iaxtrm.  **  To  substitute  him- 
self for  me  to  the  right  hand  of  the  foe.'* — Nume  mitero  mUu,  dee. 
^  Now,  at  length,  is  extte  Ihinght  with  wo  for  me,  nahapnr  one.**— 
Titum  tiutcmUm  crimine  mmen.  He  oonfoeses  that  he  has  brought 
disgrace  on  his  son*s  fair  name  by  his  own  wicked  excesses. — (M 
mviiUm.    **  For  odious  misdeeds.*'    Literally,  <« through  odium** 

B6S-a»S.  DeUurmm.  "Had I  owed."  Bipiivaleat  to  m  ie&^Asm.— 
Omne*  per  mert$9.  **  By  all  kinds  of  death.**— .Sisiiii.  To  be  joined 
in  construction  with  iieene,  not  with  UUOk. — H  mgrum  femur.  **  On 
his  enfeebled  thigh.**— £f  quetrnquam  vis,  dec.  **  And  although  his 
present  strengtii  retards  him  by  reason  of  the  deep  wound,"  t.  «., 
his  loss  of  strength  Y>oeasioned  by  the  wound  which  ^^eas  had  in- 
flioted.  Heyne  makes  pi*  equiTslent  here  to  vt#  adesito. — Hoc  deeut 
iUL    **  This  was  his  pride." 

881-687.  RMabe.  Imitated  from  Homer  {B.,  viii,  Hne  164^  uq^ 
and  XX.,  line  199,  teq.).-^Re9  ei  qun  dm,  dec.  **  If  anything  be  of 
long  continuance  unto  mortals.'* — Leuiei  iolomm.  *^  Ofmy  sorrows 
for  Lausns.**— iVttaii  me.  **  No  efforts."— Forfu«tm«.  "  Most  no- 
ble-spirited (creature).**— CoanMte  loceant  nmnkt€.  *<  Adjusted  his 
limbs,  accustomed  (to  the  seat).** 

870-87S.  JBetuMt  uno  in  eerde^  **  Boil  at  one  and  the  same  tfane 
m  his  heart."  We  have  giren  uno  here,  with  Heyne  and  Wagner, 
on  the  authority  of  the  best  manuscripts.  Brunek  and  others,  how- 
ever prefer  mm.— inssms. .  **  Frantic  rage."  —  £^  #Wtu  ngiteUme 
«fwr,dtc.  This  line  is  pit»babfy  interpolated  here  from  bocdt  xiL, L 
888.    It  is  omitted  in  many  manuitoiipts. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TENTH.  83b 

874-676.  Enim.  Eqairalent  here  to  tmmvero  or  uttque.-^Inctpias, 
**  Begin."  Heyne  and  Wagner  place,  the  former  a  comma  aAer 
ApoUo  in  the  preeeding  line,  the  latter  a  mark  of  exclamation,  and 
connecting  that  line,  in  this  manner,  with  ine^a*  conferre  nuumm^ 
supply  tU  before  inaipiat.    This,  howerer,  appears  to  want  spirit. 

879-880.  Terres,  **  Dost  thoa  seek  to  terrifjr.*-P«riicre.  Supi^y 
me, — Nu  divitm  ftrdmus  uiU.  **  Nor  do  we  spare  any  one  of  the 
gods,**  L  e.,  nor  do  we,  on  the  other  hand,  intend  to  spare  thee, 
whatsoerer  one  of  the  gods  thou  mayest  invoke.  The  idea  of  spa- 
ring is  transferred,  hy  a  poetic  idiom,  from  the  individual  himself  to 
the  gods  whom  he  invokes  to  come  unto  his  aid.  This  appears  to 
he  the  simplest  explanation  of  the  present  passage. 

881-894.  Dennt,  This  refers  back  to  ttrres.  —  Sustinet  auretts 
umU,  **  The  golden  boss  sustains  their  shock."  Umbo  is  here  ta- 
ken, by  synecdoche,  for  the  whole  shield. — Lavos  equitAvit  in  orbet, 
<*  He  gaHoped  in  circles  towards  the  left."  He  kept  continually  mo- 
Ting  arooad  ta  the  left,  that  he  might  reach  iEneas's  right  side, 
which  was  uncoTered  by  his  shiekl ;  but  the  Trojan  kept  turning  as 
he  tamed,  and  constantly  interposing  his  shield,' or,  in  other  words, 
tamiBg  his  left  side  towards  him. — SUv^m.  "  Forest  of  spears.*' 
Supply  ibutentm.  Reierring  to  the  spears  sticking  in  his  shield. — 
PugtiA  imquA,  Himself  on  foot ;  Mezentius  mounted.  — Implicat, 
**  Keeps  him  down^**— J5/ec^sfM  mcwnbU  eenuau  artno.  **  And,  fall- 
ing lorward,  lies  with  his  shoulder  upon  his  dismounted  rider." 
£futa  is  here  the  dative.  Literally,  ^  for  him  thrown  out  (of  his 
seat),*'  and  refers  to  Mezentius. — Cermtut,  Falling  head-foremost. 
Hence  th»  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  tpmblers,  and  dancers  on 
the  tight-rope,  dec.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Servius :  "  CemuuM 
dieitwr  tqmut  ^  euiU  m/seton,  quati  tn  earn  partem  qud  cemimut.** 

8M-899.  Jnetniunt  emhim.  **  FiU  the  sky  far  and  wide.**  A  met- 
^^hor  taken  Cnuu  things  that  emit  a  brilliant  lights  and  are  therefore 
aeen  from  afer.^— (//,  auras  tutpieieug,  dtc  **  As  soon  as,  looking  up- 
ward to  the  atr,  he  drank  in  the  heaven  (with  his  eyes),  and  regain- 
ed bis  ^>eiMMMftmaotn.** 

901-908.  Nullum  m  C4die  ntfa»,  **  There  is  no  crime  in  shedding 
my  Uosd.'*— iSic.  ** On  such  terms.**— iftfc  Jaitra,  " Such  an 
agreement  as  this,**  i  «.,  that  thou  wast  to  spare  his  life.— P«r,  si 
qua  €s$f  dec.  (?oaosniiog  this  construction,  consult  note  on  book 
iv,  line  814. — Vsntiu  **  Favour.** — Circumstare.  **  Encompass  me 
on  every  side.**— D^/Me.  "  Ward  off  from  me.**— ffaiMi  inscius, 
"  Not  unprepared.*'— Jm^mZo.  Poetic,  for  in  jugulum.—JJndaniique 
^niwsiw,  dec  Oonstrae  as  fellows :  **  d^funditque  animam  (cum)  eru- 
are  undatUi  tn  arma,** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   ELBVEMTIL 


1*11.  Oeeamm  inUreoy  6lc.  The  derenth  tM»6k  opens  with  the 
moniing  after  Mezentins  had  been  slain.  No  mentfofc  to  tnede  of 
the  result  of  the  battle.  It  may  be  fhirty Inferred,  however,  that  the 
Rutulians  and  Latins,  disheartened  by  the  absence  Of  Tumna  and 
the  fall  of  Mezenthis,  were  repnlsed  by  the  Trojans  and  ffaefr  ai^ 
lies  — SoeiU.  Referring  to  both  Trojans  and  Etmrtons.— fWr^t- 
tant,  **  Strongly  urge  him.*'— FWn«re.  **  By  the  sbiiigfater  attong 
his  friends."  The  reference  is  paitfenlarly  to  PaHas.>--fViiw  £m. 
Compare  book  iii.,  line  688. 

Tumulo.  •*  On  a  hiIlock.**-^.^iaHft^iie.  *  And  pnta  ^aipon  iL**— 
Trunca.  Equivalent  to  fr4cu.  The  reference  is  to  the  epeun  huiM 
by  Mezentius,  in  his  combat  with  Mne^a,  <Boe1t  x.,  line  98S.) — 
PetUum  perfotnimque.  '*  Struck  and  perforated.'^'>-iSlinw<rg.  9&pjitf 
parti.  The  left  side  of  the  otk.—Atqne  ttuem  ttUo^  dto.  **  Atti  a8S<^ 
pends  from  the  neck  the  ivory-hiHed  BWf>rd,''  t.  «.,  suspends  it  ftrai 
that  part  'yf  the  armour  which  formed  the  neck  of  the  figuf^ 

l^-'il,  Tegehta,  Equivalent  to  eiteitmi^btii.^BBgt  mtpm%^.  Al* 
loding  to  Mezenthia,  nOt  to  Tnmus.^^Re  «if.  ''  Is  Mem  heftm 
you.'*  Alluding  to  the  tropftiy. — Btgtm,  Latinos.  ^^IVcfMJiiiis. 
<<  Anticipate.*'  He  wishes  them  lo  be  the  lint  to  siffke  s  blow  al 
the  capital  of  Latinos.— /Jg^iort*  impedUi,  '*May  detalt  ys««  igno- 
rant of  what  is  about  to  be  done.^-^FfRcrf  tignm  siMMfJM .  '*dhnN 
permit  us  to  ptuck  up  the  standards,**  t.  ».,  aliafi  sHow  tw  «iy  favsnr- 
able  auspices.  The  poet  here  idliides  to  RoBstn  ou«t«dM.  Bofcts 
marching,  the  auspices  were  idways  taken,  «nd  if  those  w«rs  ft- 
Tourable,  the  standards  were  phicked  up  fipora  tihe  groMaid,  they  hav- 
ing been  previously  fixed  in  the  earth  in  a  pailieaial  part'Sfttie  sb- 
ttim^ment.^SegJune  wutu  nntentm  itriei.  **Of  lest  say  Mfbera- 
tions,  arising  iVom  timidity,  retstrd  yon,  shm  of  ffloTemeatt**  t.  «^ 
retard  and  madce  you  slow  of  moTemeal. 

22-28.  Soeios  inhunuOttque  corpora.    ^Hie  IMhorM  hodtes  of -ear 

friends.**    A  hendiadys,  for  sociorum  inhtmata  t^rpmra^^^Ktmt  paiti- 

am.    "  This  (new)  native  comitry.**— /l&««aM  »in  i)m»,  dee.    Com> 

pan:  book  vi.,  line  490. 

99-96,  Ad  IMna.    -  To  the  tiareshold  ^  his  Ibrtlfied  sUtftoB."  i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  ELETEirrK.  B$7 

0.t  New  Tny.^ParrAMfo.  For  Ano^tU,  Tb»  ParrtMwii,  8«fic|lf 
speaking,  fonned  merely  a  part  of  the  Arcadian  population,  and  were 
Bitaate  in  the  sovthwestsni  angle  ctf  the  eooBtry.— T^im.  **  On  this 
oecasioo>'*— Ctrciiwi;  Si^y  aumt.'^CriHmm  scluut.  Consnk  note 
Ok  book  iii.»  line  6& 

lli-40.  Ui  vem.S»uaM,  dte.  The  Nnes  ^m80  to  36  inelusive 
are  pwenttetic^Ci^M/  fitUttm.  «*  The  supported  head."— Levi  in 
feittmt,  "  In  bin  nmoo^  breast.**  Lt»i»  is  here  empleyed  to  desi^^ 
mte  the  bosona  ef  a  very  yeang  man. 

45-61.  Promissa.  We  mustsiippoee  iEneas  to  have  made  these^ 
sinee  they  nre  net  esprsssly  mentioned  in  the  previees  part  of  the 
poeok.*"Iii  magmum  imftnum.  Equivalent  to  mI  magnum  imperium 
mqifirtndum.*^Afere^  tts9  vtrot,  dee.  **  That  tlie  men  (wHh  whom 
we  should  have  to  dD>  were  fierce ;  that  our  battles  woeld  be  with  a 
warlike  nation**^-*^^  muUum  etepUf  inami,  **  Deceived  by  a  most 
emptgp  hope."  Mhaam  n«it  be  johied  in  censtreetion  with  imam, 
not  witk  tmpiut  ^nJEr  wd  jum  «ar/kt/t^«t,  dbe.  The  lii^ng,  remarks 
Yalpy,  are  subject  to  the  gods  above ;  the  dead,  to  the  gods  beneath. 

64-67.  RdHhu.  Anpply  ptwmsn.-^Ma^  mea  magna  fides  7  **  (Is) 
thk  my  boasted  coaftdenee  (in  thy  safe  retnm)  V^^Fudcndk  vuhur- 
ihuB  fuUmm,  ^  Stricken  with  dishonourable  wounds,**  t.  «.,  wounds 
OB  tk»  back.^iVee  sstptAr  dimmy  dec  ^  Nor  shalt  thoo,  (though)  a 
fttker,  tky  aon  having  been  snved  (by  a  disgraeeftd  flight)/  wish  a 
difin  denth  (finr  himx**  i  e.,  ner  wilt  thou  be  eompelled,  despite  the 
diotatee  of  paternal  nflbction,  to  utter  impreoatiens  against  thy  son 
for  having  tarnished  his  fhir  fuae  by  diegraceAil  fiighc 

ift*7L  Nm  M  defkmi,  **  When  with  these  words  hahad  teased 
ftcaiweephig."«***a6iefiiii/VMiiw<.  "By  leafy  boughs  stretched  over.** 
-nAgrsiCi  tfmsnae*  "Onarudc  oeoeh/' t;  «.,  en  a  bed  of  leaves.— 
CSm  fufue  fitlgar  adkaoy  du;.  ^Fvam  which  neither  its  brilliant  hue 
a«  yet,  ner  as  yet  bath  ite  own  beauty  depnned;  nor  new  any  longer 
does  its  parent  earth  nAHfd  it  nurture,*'  dsc. 

73-87.  Xtfte  labomm,  "  Pleased  witk  the  tssk.*w^,irs«f«v.*  <«  Aiiout 
te  Uace  (on  the  fimenl  pUtt):**^LaMrtHiu  pntmia  fugwm.  **  Prises 
of  tlie  Lamentian  fl^t,**  t.  «.,  won  in  the  recent  oenikst  with  the 
Rntnliane  and  LatkiM. -^  Bfuot.  Tkeee,  also,  were  destined  to  be 
saerifieed,  ak«g  witk  the  human  vietiaas  mentioned  in  the  sncoeed* 
ing  Hne.-— Ftastrsi  «/,  dbc.  Compare  book  x.,  line  618,  teq,'^Ca$9 
soMgtune.  ^  With  the  Uoed  ef  these  slaughtered.  **^/naitlMi^itfl  jukti 
iruneos,  dee.  Theae  were  portable  trophies*  each  having  attached 
te  it  the  name  of  the  foe  to  whom  the  arms  had  beloaged. — Swem- 
tur  §ly  dee.    **  And  (now  againX  having  flung  himself  headlong  with 


Digitized 


by  Google 


838  BOOK  ELBTSItTH. 

lu«  whole  body,  he  lies  prostrate  oa  the  groiud.*  7Vrr«  fartMUr* 
rem. 

89-07.  PmtiM  insigmku.  "  Its  trappings  betnf  laid  asida'*— ii 
laerimmu.  So,  in  Homer  (iZ.,  x?ii.,  4S6,  seqf.)^  the  horses  of 
AchiUes  are  fepreseoted  weeping.  —  Nam  cetera  TWrnv,  dec  la 
book  X.,  line  496,  se^.,  mention  is  merely  made  of  the  belt  of  PaUas, 
as  having  been  borne  away  by  Tumos,  and  nothing  is  said  of  any 
other  spoils  taken  from  the  youth.  —  AUm  td  Isenmrns.  **  Unts 
tears  for  others/*  t.  e.,  in  order  to  perform  simtiar  dntiea  over  otbcn 
who  had  fallen. — Maxime,    **  Most  ezoellent." 

101-107.  VeUtH  ramii  oUa.  Consult  note  on  book  vii.,  Kne  IM. 
— Veniamquerogtmtes.  **  And  requesting  a  iavoui.*' — ^edderet.  Sup- 
ply JEneas, — Ac  tutmilo  simeret,  dec  **  And  would  permk  them  to 
obtain  a  tomb."  Literally,  **  to  enter  beneath  a  mound  of  earth."— 
Bt  athere  eaene.  "  And  with  those  bereft  of  the  air  of  heaTea."— 
Ho$fUibu§  qwtmdtmt  dec  The  whole  Lalin  people  are  here  p«t  in 
the  plaoe  of  their  king  himself. — PratefnUur,    Equivaleiit  bete  to 


109-118.  Qui.  **In  that  you."  ObsMrre  hero  the  tame  of  the 
relative  with  the  subjunctive. — Pacem  m$  onUtM.  **I>o  you  ask 
peace  of  me  V*  Observe  the  double  aecusative  with  the  veib  of 
asking. — ExsnimiM,  From  •xammut.^Nea  von.  *'Nor  woqU  I 
have  come."  Poetic  usage,  for  nuwemgumL — Hex,  '*  Yonr  kiag." 
Latinus.— Aof/rs  kotpUia,  "  The  league  of  hospitality  which  he  had 
formed  with  us."— Ktx^.  '*  That  one  of  us  would  havi»  lived,"  t.  c, 
would  have  survived  the  oonfliot.     VtMk,  by  syneepe^  tor  visi99€t, 

iaO-134.  Obetupuere  nUnUt.  Th^  were  astonished  to  find  .£iie- 
as  so  difiereat  a  person  from  the  haughty  foe  whom  they  had  ex- 
pected to  see.  —Cemereiqne  ocuim,  dtC.  ^  And  having  turned  their 
eyes  and  &ces  on  each  other,  k^  (them  thus  for  a  time)." — Oim 
ei  crimine,  *'  From  feelings  of  hatred,  and  by  many  an  aooasation." 
Crimine  is  here  equivalent  to  crimkmiume.'^Orsm  rtfert,  ^  Speaks." 
Literally,  *<  utters  (words)  begun." 

136-181.  Ja(«is/ueiuprtu«flmr<r,dtc.  **  Shall  I  admire  (thee)  more 
for  thy  justice,  or  for  thy  labours  in  warl"  iftrsr  here  takee  the 
genitive  of  that  for  which  one  is  to  be  admired,  in  imitatiOB  of  the 
Greek  idiom. — FaiaUt  murorum  moU$.  **  The  destined  strueture  of 
thy  walls,"  t.  c,  the  watts  destined  for  thee  by  the  fotes. — Saxafma 
tuhtecure,  dec.  <'  And  to  bear  on  our  shoulders  the  atones  of  Tlrey," 
i. «.,  thf  stones  that  shall  go  to  form  the  city  of  New  Troy. 

133-137.  BiM  eenot  pepigere  dies.  '*  They  coododed  (an  armi* 
stice)  for  twice  sH  days."  With  pepigera  sapply  >bdity.— gmss.  Po- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOQK  SLBTENTH.  889 

etic  usage,  for  9ex. — Pace  Mequestrd.  "  Baring  the  contiiiiiaiice  of 
the  trace/'  Id  a  litigation,  obeerves  Valpy,  the  term  seqmsCer  ia  ap- 
plied to  a  peraon  into  wboae  bands  the  sabject  in  controversy  is, 
by  consent,  deposited :  hence,  to  any  intermediate  act,  as  to  the 
cessation  of  arms,  daring  which  the  contending  parties  are  in  a  sUte 
of  secarity.  —  OUnUm  eedrum,  **  The  scented  joniper."  ConsoU 
note  on  bock  Til,  line  13.  < 

ia&-144.  Pratmtuia,  *'  The  harbinger.  *'^Qum  modo  victcrtm,  dto.  | 
"(Romoar),  which  bat  a  moment  before  broagbt  the  tidings  that 
Pallas  was  yictorious  in  Latiom."^AipiMr«.  Observe  the  change 
ftom  the  historical  infinitive  rutre  to  the  perfect  rapmrt^  and  the  ra- 
pidity of  action  indicated  by  the  latt»  tense.— Di^cruiitiM/.  ''  II- 
lomes."  More  literally,  "  marita  oat,"  «  renders  visible,"  equiva- 
lent to  iiBumifaeit, 

146-153.  Contra  umtnt.  **  Comiag  in  tfie  opposite  direotiOD.'^— 
Ineendimt,  Consult  note  on  book  x.,  line  896.— Pa£t«  «»/.  For  pot- 
est.   Compare  book  iii.,  line  671. 

Feienti.  Supply  miki.  We  have  adopted  this  reading,  which  ia 
mentioned  by  Servhis,  and  which  obviates  all  the  diffiicoUy  to  which 
the  ofdinavy  lection  parenti  has  given  rise. 

166-*lfi8.  Prmdake  dtcut  prvm  ceriamiM,  "The  very  aweel  ve< 
nown  of  the  ixat  conflict.'*  More  litetaUy,  **  (aeqaired)  in  the  first 
conflict." — Primitia  jwenu  mmrml  *' Ah,  unhappy  first-firuits  of 
jonthful  valour !"  Jupeme  ibr  juwemUe  pirhtHe.^^Belli  propingui, 
*«  Of  a  war  near  at  hand."  This  saade  the  blow  so  )puch  heavier, 
that  he  fell  so  near  to  his  own  home. — Vivendo  via  mea  fata.  **  By 
protracting  existence  I  have  survived  my  own  fete,"  t.  «.,  I  have  vi- 
olated the  rules  of  fete  by  surviving  my  own  Bon.'-^SmpereteM  resta- 
rem  ut  gemtor.  **  That  I  might  remain  (hero  behind),  a  fether  out- 
living (his  own  child),"— Troitoi  eoeia  stum,  dec.  "  O  that  the  Ru- 
tulians  had  overwhelmed  (me)  with  their  missiles,  having  followed 
(inslead  of  thee)  the  allied  arms  of  the  Trojans !  "-^Jpae.  ''  WiUing  • 
ly."— if<e«  ponqfo.    **  This  (funeral)  train." 

168*174.  Juwabit.  **  It  vnll  (still)  prove  a  source  of  consolation.*' 
A  much  better  reading  than  ptmret,  which  Jahu  aiid  Wagner  adopt. 
«— ^tn  ego  non  o/to,  dto.  *<  Nay,  with  no  other  funeral  obsequies 
will  I  now  grace  thee."— itfd^Tui  iropisa  fenmt,  dec.  *'  They  bring 
the  great  tn^ies  (of  those)  whom  thy  right  hand  oonsigos  to 
death."  This  line  is  unnoticed  by  Servins,  and  does  not  appear  in 
some  manuscripts.— £;»#</.  For  m  eestt  Palhmti  nuo.  **If  (my 
Pallas)  had  possessed.*'    Eeeet  (or  Juioeet. 

176-181.  Armie.    '*J?nm  the  war."    For  ab  armiw.^Qtud  vitam 


Digitized 


by  Google 


840  BOOK  nusmnm. 

fmr9r  itmmm,  dso.  <«Tliy  (areagiag)  riglil  band,  whUdi  thMi  aeast 
ToriKis  owes  udto  both  a  aon  and  a  IbHitf,  ta  tha  reason  whj  I 
Imfer  oat  %  iMtad  axiatanoa,*'  t.  a.,  my  oaly  motive  ftr  endanof 
lUb  i»  aqr  ooafidaaoa  ia  tby  aveagiof  aim,  dto-^Jfim^  awat  hit 
liKdic  '^TkiaottcaiialoaaraaerTedlbrtliyoieritaaBdlbrtvao.** 
Mora  literally,  <'Uiia  place  ia  alone  Tacant,**  dM.  We  have  ftitnm. 
ed  here  the  explanation  of  Wagner,  and  hate  refaided  mtriii»  $iH  aa 
an  iaetanoe  of  a  dooble  dative,  anather  eiiampie  of  which  eecnrs  in 
hook  ▼!.,  line  474,  Mff .  Baander  meaaa  that  tb«a  ia  the  on^  oUi- 
gatioft  which  the  merita  of  JEneaa  aad  fortune  can  haataw  on  hiai. 
— Pfr/eiT0.  **  To  hear  theae  Udinga,'*  i  a.,  to  be  tha  Baaaaengar  aato 
my  son  of  the  veBgeaaoe  iniiHed  on  Tomaa. 

18e-19S.  Jgnibm9  a#ML  ^MooniAil  ire8.'*--Jlfotiaai  fitmrw  i^ 
iuwi,  **  The  aad  fonerai  fire,"  t.  «.,  the  monrnAil  pOe,  aow  Maahif. 
^Tuhmum,    Gonanto  aole  on  book  ii.,  Una  lit. 

IM-IOI.  MmmmrM  aohi.  ««Wall.kao««  gMa.**  W^  kaawB,ba- 
cause  oonaisting  of  articles  which  they  themaehrea  had  possoosad 
laMlh;  au^  aa  their  shieMai  spaans  dto.—i^^/diim.  •*Notfoita- 
aate  (in  the  haada  of  thafar  poaaeaaora).'*— JfarM.  «« To  Death,**  i. 
#.,  to  JIfort,  considered  as  a  divhilty.— Ja  jftiwtwigia.  **  And  aaat  iata 
theianea.**  Obaerre  thepaoidiarfereeof  the  prapaakioiiwith  the 
aeonaatfve  in  eoanextoa  wMi  a  veib.  Tkoa,  mjliaiiaawi  jmgfdmd 
ia  the  same  as  j&^Umi  u  i%  JUmmmm  9myiemMi.^80mm9Utfiu  ttr* 
vtmi  buwu.  •*  Aad  watoh  the  half-barnad  pOas,**  t.  «.,  they  watch 
the  piles  now  half  oonanmed,  aad  keep  waiehing  them  unlfl  aH  ia 
harned  to  ai(hea.— Aisfa.  The  lenn  latlnai  praparly  denotea  tha 
place  where  a  body  is  hamad.  Here,  how6var»  itataadalorthefii- 
Beral  pile  itadf 

S05-10e.  Avtot^ teihmt.  ^^Takenpand  baarthsm  awqr.**— Jtfat 
numeroy  nee  hmore,  "  Neither  eoanCfag  tfaeno,  nor  payiag  iadivfda* 
al  honours."    Litan^,  «*  widi  aailher  aamber  aar  honoar." 

9n-tI3.  ilteim  ctfMma,  dee.  **They  taraad  ap  on  the  hearths 
the  deep  ashes  and  intermlhgled  boaea,"  •.  e.,  thayaaparated  tha 
bones  from  the  piles  of  ashes,  aad  falharad  the  ihraier  together,— - 
Foci9.  A  bold  image.  The  allosiaa  is  to  the  piaoe  on  which  the 
pOe  had  stood.— Tcpulofae  ommhemt  rnggereieirm,  "« And  ooraied 
(the  reroahis)  with  a  warm  maaadof  earth,**  i  «.,  waim  bssanae  the 
warm  boaea  wtte  plaoad  ia  it. 

31»-»4.  In  teetU.  «•  Within  tha  dwallinga  (of  the  im$^V  Tmtie 
Is  here  hi  appositiaa  with  wr^.^B^trmfmmtme,  **  And  wretehed 
brides."  The  reference  hare  is  to  yoaag  mairied  Ibasalaa. — l^ansi. 
•*  Him  alone^"  i  e.»  by  himaelf,  ia  aiagla  comfcat*^gat  foeuL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  ELSTENTB.  B41 

**Shib6lie  detBandt.*^— £i^mMU  k^  mbviu  Dnmeei.  ^The  imbit- 
tered  Dnuices  aggravates  all  this." — Tesuuur.  He  repeats  what  he 
had  heard  from  ^aeas  himself. — Mulu  nrntU  cgntroj  dec.  **  At  the 
same  time  maoj  a  sentiment  Is  uttered,  on  the  other  hand,  in  vari- 
oos  tenns,  in  favoar  of  Tumos.*' — ObumhrtU.  **  Protects  him.*'  A 
netapbor  taken  from  a  tree  ofersfaadiag  any  object,  and  defending 
it  from  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun.— Jfs^  vcrvm,  dec.  *'  His  abun- 
dant renown  supports  the  chieftain  with  its  well-merited  trophies." 

226-335.  Super.  For  timber, — Diomedia  urU.  Argyripa.— iVtAtf 
•mn^tu  mcfmm,  dec  *«  That  nothing  had  been  eiiected  (by  them)  af- 
ter all  the  expenditure  of  so  great  exertions." — Deficit  ingemU  luenu 
•*  Sinks  tehaosted  with  mighty  sorrow." — F^uUm  JBne^n  nuLni/es* 
fo,  dtc.  **  That  .£neas  is  borne  onward  (in  his  career)  by  the  man* 
iftst  will  of  heaTen,  as  one  that  was  destined  by  the  fates." — hnp^ 
ho  smtof .    **  Summoned  by  his  sovereign  mandate." 

S3S-8S9.  PrimMS  tuptrit.  •'  First  in  command."— JStoM  ex  wrhe. 
The  eity  of  Dtoraeda  It  is  called  ^  JStolian,"  because  Diomede, 
its  founder,  wan  of  .JStolian  origin.  In  liae  248,  it  is  styled  **Argi9€ 
4M$tra,"  because  his  followers  in  the  Trojan  war  were  natives  of 
Argolis,  he  having  obtained  the  throne  of  Avgoe  by  marriage  with 
iEgialea,  the  daughter  of  Adrastus. 

846-947.  Qui  c&meidU^  dec.  Poetic  exaggeration.  Dlomede,  how* 
ever,  was  one  of  the  bravest  in  the  army  of  the  Greeks  at  Troy.— 
F*tnm  eegnomine  gtnks.  **  Named  after  his  native  race."  Here, 
again,  we  have  poetic  embellishment.  Diomede,  as  we  have  just 
remarked,  was  an  u£tolian  by  birth,  and  only  obtained  the  kingdom 
of  Argon  by  marriage.  The  ei^  which  he  founded  in  Apulia  was 
named  Argoo-kippiMmj  after  Argoe  at  bene,  in  the  Peloponnesus^ 
This  name  was  corrupted  into  Atgyrip^  and,  finally,  into  Arpi.^^ 
Vutgr.  **  Having  been  (rseently)  victorious*"  He  bad  joined  his 
forces  with  those  of  Dannus,  against  the  Messapians,  and  had  reoeiV' 
ed  c  portion  of  territory  as  tbe  stipulated  reward  for  this  servioa- 
Omrgmti  lapygis  «m#.  **  In  the  fields  of  lapygian  Garganus."  is^ 
pjfgis  Is  here  put  for  Uppgn,  and  this  Ibr  Apuli  or  **  Apnlian,"  lapy* 
fia  formtag  part  of  Apulia.  The  refiMrenoe  is  to  the  country  at  the 
ftiot  of  Mount  (Targanus,  a  mountain  promontory  on  the  upper  part 
of  the  coast* 

260-254.  Qiui  am»€  Mitnxirii  Arpo§,  **  What  errmd  has  drawn 
us  to  Arpi."— iiiuitl»«.  Supply  naMt — SoOidUU.  "  Disturbs."— La-' 
4e§$ere  biUa.     Compare  book  x.,  line  lO,^JgnonL    **  Of  doijArtfiil 

an  >gft.  QmUumfiu,  <«Wbatsoeveronesofus»"fl.«.,  of  us  Greeks. 
4B 


Digitized 


by  Google 


84S  BOOK   ELEYEHTH. 

— VioUmmu.  A  strong  tern  is  here  appfied  to  the  destTKUoo  ef 
Troy,  as  if  the  act  itself  had  been  a  sacriiegions  one,  and  had  draws 
after  it  a  long  train  of  paaishments. — MiUo  ol,  qua  muris,  6lc  "  I 
make  no  mention  of  those  things  that  were  endured  (by  ns)  to  their 
full  extent,  in  warring  beneath  the  lofty  walls  (of  the  city) ;  of  the 
warriors  whom  that  Simois  (of  theirs,  which  cost  us  so  much),  bu- 
ries beneath  iu  waters.*'  Obsenre  the  peculiar  force  of  ilU. — Ex- 
pendimu*  omnes,  *<HaYe  all  reBdered."^Kd  PriMm:  **Ereik  bj 
Priam.'* 

260-965.  Minerva  siduM,  Poets  represent  the  rise  of  tempests  as 
influenced  by  the  rising  and  setting  of  constellationa.  The  Grecian 
fleet  was  dispersed  and  destroyed  by  a  storm,  excited  by  the  wrath 
of  Minerva.— Pro/«i  adu9que  ecbimmat,  "  Even  Unto  the  Columns  of 
Proteus.**  Menelaus,  according  to  the  Homeric  l^end  ((M.,  iv., 
:i55),  was  carried,  in  the  coarse  of  his  wanderings,  to  the  island 
of  Pharos,  on  the  coast  of  Egypt,  where  Proteus  reigned.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  remote  situation  of  this  island,  it  is  regarded  as  the 
farthest  limit  of  the  world  in  this  quarter,  and  is  here  termed  **  co- 
/auRiuu,**  just  as  the  **  Columns  of  Hercoles**  marked  the  fttfthest 
known  land  to  the  west. 

Regna  Neoptolend.  Compare  book  it ,  line  263. — Vemmque  PemaUt 
Jdomeim,  '*  And  the  subverted  penatee  of  Idomeneus,*'  t.  e.,  the 
overthrow  of  his  home  and  kingdom.  Compare  book  iii.,  line  121. 
— Locrot.  A  part  of  this  nation,  according  to  Serviua,  settled  on 
the  African  coast,  in  the  district  of  PentapoUs.  Virgil  probably  bor- 
rowed this  incideat  from  the  v6aToi, 

%66^U70,  Myeetutuf  duetor.  Agamemnon. —  Cmjugit,  Clytem- 
nostra.— Prisui  intra  liminm.  **  In  the  first  entrance  to  his  palace^** 
t.  €.,  when  but  just  returned  to  his  home. — DewicUan  Asimm  mihstUt 
oiMlUr,  '*  The  adulterer  (iEgisthos)  treacherously  destroyed  the 
conqueror  of  Asia.**  Mora  literally,  "  lay  in  vait  for  conquered 
Asia.'*— /smiiitM  ieot,  jM/riu,  6m.  **  (Or  shall  I  t<ai)  how  the  gods 
envied  (me)  that  I  ahould  be  restored  to  my  native  akara,  and  shouU 
t>ehold  my  beloved  consort  and  beauteous  Calydon  1**  t.  e ,  how  the 
envious  gods  forbade  that  I,  dec.  Virgil  appears  to  have  foUowed 
here  an  account  different  from  the  common  one.  According  to  the 
latter,  Diomede  actually  returned  home,  but  soon  departed  again  for 
a  settlement  in  foreign  lands,  being  disgusted  at  the  lewd  ooodnct 
of  his  wiih  JBgialea  during  his  absence  at  Troy.  The  poet  seems 
also  to  have  made  a  slip  in  his  mention  of  Calydon.  Diomede  shoidd 
have  been  made  to  return  to  Aigos,  where  he  reigned,  and  whither 
Homer  reconducts  him  ((M.,  iii.,  ISOXnther  than  to  Jitolia,  whence 
he  derived  his  descent 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  fiLSVBNTli.  643 

mi-STT.  Nunc  Hmm  horrihiUi  dte.  On  the  coast  of  Apulia  are  five 
Iriands,  frequented  by  sea-birda,  into  which  the  companions  of  Dio* 
mede  were  said  to  have  been  transfbnned.  Both  thej  and  the  isl- 
ands were  ealled  **  Diomedean**  {Aves  Diomedta.'^humt^R  Diomedea)* 
'^Fhiminibu9qn$  tdgantur  atet.  "  And  wander  as  birds  along  the 
rivers.''— ili(M.  '^Indeed."— fi^peranila.  *•  To  be  expected."  Conn 
pare  book  iv.,  line  419. — Cft/o/ui  eorjHtra,  AUnding  to  his  having 
woonded  Venus,  when  the  latter  was  reacaing  her  son  iEoeas  from 
his  fary.  He  also  inflicted  a  woood  on  MMi:^Venerit  dextram. 
He  womded  Venas  in  the  vnriM. 

179-967.  Ulhmhelkim.  Sapply tr*^.— Frfdmm moiorvm.  "Their 
Ibmier  woes.'*'— Te/«  Mtpem  cofKnu  **  Against  his  fierce  darts."— 
CoHiuli$mt9qu9  rmmu.  Diomeda  had  engaged  in  personal  conflict 
with  iEneaa  wider  the  waUa  of  Troy,  and  knew  his  prowess. — Qumn^ 
imt  m  ekffitm,  a»nurgmt.  '*  With  what  might  he  risea  to  his  shield.'* 
Relbrriiig  to  the  act  of  poising  and  throwing  the  Jtaoe,  the  shield^ 
on  the  left  arm,  being  elevated  at  the  sUne  tiOM.— Daa.  According 
to  the  Gredc  foros,  mnb^  and  duo  are  sometimes  Iband  as  accusa^ 
tives. — VUro  huxkka  ad  uthet^  dbo.  <*The  Trojan  would  have 
come  in  ofl^naive  war  mito  the  cities  of  Inaehos,  and  Greece,  her 
■deatiaiea  haviikg  bean  changed,  would  have  mourned  (instead  of 
TVoy)."— laacAtM.  Tbia  epithet  oontaina  a  special  reference  to 
Argoiia,  and  a  geaeral  one  to  all  CKreece.— Dor^UniM.  For  Hcrda^ 
•nut. 

288-398.  Qmidqmd  afwd  dtw«,  dtc.  «*  Whatever  hhiderance  was 
interpoeed  (onto  the  war)  at  the  wafls  of  utiyiMftig  Trey,  it  was 
throiii^  the  proweaa  of  Hector  and  .^aeaa  that  the  victory  of  the 
Xdreeka  was  (thus)  retarded,  and  kept  back  Ita  footsteps  untfl  the 
teatta  year.''  Hector  and  Mmam  are  called  by  Hstaer,  atoo,  the 
bravest  of  the  Trojans.— iltc.  ^neas.— Dtxffc.  lUrferring  to  both 
the  Latins  and  iBneaa. — Qad  dsMir .  **  In  whatever  vray  Is  allowed 
you,"  t*  #.,  by  whatever  meana  ia  practicable. — BeUo.  For  de  UUa, 
^-Fii  elmiM  gwrgiu  mtrmur.  **  A  deepy  sullea  eound  ia  prodoced 
the  troobM  stream  being  dammed  back  " 

898-4108.  Anie  tqnidem  jKiamd,  6lc  "  I  could  both  hare  wished 
and  it  hid  been  better,  O  ye  Latlna,  (for  us)  to  have  determined  b» 
fove  this  conoeraiag  our  moet  important*  iatereats,  and  net  to  b/ 
BOW  oonveinag  a  oooacil  when  the  foe  is  sitting  near  our  vetr 
walls."-''€^im  gtnie  deorum,  *<  With  a  race  of  hearenly  lineage  "— 
JVee  viofi  jfoisKfU,  dec.  **  Nor  when  overcome  can  they  refrain  linom 
the  sword,'' ti#.,fW»i  again  wielding  it.— iidseMttiianatt.  •«Iatha 
invited 


Digitized 


by  Google 


844  BOOK  ELEVENTH* 

Spc9  tibi  fuigque:  tU,  lute,  6ui.  "Each  OM  (now most  be)  a 
aooroe  of  hope  unto  himedf ;  and  yet,  how  eiroumaoribed  this  Chope) 
is,  yoa  all  peroeiYe.'*— Celera  rerum.  "  The  rest  of  your  afiaim.** 
Alluding  to  the  army  and  the  reeooroes  of  the  sUte  generaUy. 

813-319.  Poiuit  qum  flurima,  &e.  **  What  the  moot  heroie  Tal* 
our  could  be,  it  hath  been,*'  t.  4.,  hennc  valour  has  achieTod  all  that 
was  possible.— 7oto  earpor4.  '*With  the  whole  strength.**— Ajiii- 
fifitf  M£€r.  **  An  ancient  tract  of  land,**  t.  e.,  long  in  cultiTatien. — 
Tm9e9  amm.  The  Tiber  is  meant— LoagM  m  oeeatum,,  "  Siretdi- 
ng  far  from  east  to  west.**  Consult  Wagner,  ad  loe. — Super  msqmt, 
**  Eren  beyond.** — 8unmo$.  The  Sicaai  oociqHed  part  of  this  ter- 
ritory before  their  migration  into  Sicily.— ^i/fnf  kotum  atftrrima  /»- 
cum.    '*  And  turn  to  pasture  the  most  rugged  parts  of  these.** 

3M-320.  PUga  ftMM.  ''The  pioy  inoV^Jhemmus,  '*Let  os 
pronouaoe.**— Si«aMf«ie  9oe*nms.  **And  let  as  inrite  them  as  al- 
lies.**—iKuuBfiM  gemiem.  "And  another  country.**- Pat«iiiilfiis. 
"  And  if  they  can  (oonmstently  with  &te).** — Seu  fUrf-compUn  «•- 
Umt,  "  Or  if  they  are  able  to  fill  more,**  t.  e.,  or  more,  if  they  are 
able  to  man  them.— ijptt  praeipimTU.  **  Let  themselves  prescribe.** 
-^NmoMiiA.    *'  (Other)  neceasanes  for  their  equipment." 

381-886.  Prima  de  genu.  "  Of  the  irst  rank.**— Pacit  raawt. 
Compare  line  101.— ^unfac  eboru^ue  lolMla,  dto.  "  Both  talents 
of  gold  and  a  seat  of  ivory.'*  (Grammarians  call  this  involved  con- 
struction a  chiasmus  (xuur/i6c),  a  term  intended  to  denote  something 
deeuBsatod,  or  plaeed  crosswise,  in  form  of  the  letter  x. 

Trabeam,  Consult  note  on  book  viL^  line  186. — R^ni  tangaui 
noairi.  The  aeUa  eurulu  and  trabem  were  badges  of  avthority  aaaong 
the  Etrurians,  Albans,  and  Romans,  and  are,  therefore,  coneetlif 
•aough  assigned  to  the  Latins  also.— /a  wuiium.  "  For  the  com- 
non  good.**    Compare  Gtorg.^i^,  137. 

836-843.  Jdim  ta/fiuitf .  "  That  same  hostile  one.**— OftKftfd  m- 
pidii.  This  expcession  is  well  applied  here,  to  denote  the  OMfve- 
menu  of  one  who  did  not  venture  openly  to  attack  Tnmos,  but  con- 
cealed all  his  charges  under  a  pretended  regard  for  the  pnUie  good. 
— Cosn/tu  Aa6t/H«,  6lo.  **  In  connsels  deemed  no  trivial  adviser.** 
-^StdUkme*  '*  In  iaetion.**— /nccrfaiii  d$  poire  ferakoL  **  About  his 
lather  all  was  uncertainty.**  For  a  literal  translation,  supply  km 
after  ferehaL^Omerai.  **  Presses  heavily  (upon  Tunios).**— irat. 
**The  angry  feeUnga  (of  those  preaent),**  t.  c,  against  Tnmus. 

843-3A1.  Rem  caneuHe,  '<  Thou  aakest  advice  about  a  thing.*'— 
CurnH  Si  sdrs  faietOur,  dec.  ^  All  are  free  to  confess  that  they 
Imm>v  what  the  public  weal  requires,  bat  they  hesitate  to  utter  it** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  XLBVBNTH.  845 

JfMfo  pfopnly  iDMiis  to  ipeak  low,  or  to  one's  sdf,  Sui.^DeL 
•*  Let  that  perwrn  but  allow.*'  Allndiog  to  TnmfM.—Flatut.  *'  His 
arrogaDce."^-iiiiJ7tetKiii  infimshmi,  "  Unfortunate  condoet  of  the 
war.*'— /V^tf  >Ueti#.  '*  Trusting  to  fliglit."  Compare  book  x., 
line  866,  teq.'-TernUU.    **  And  seeks  to  terrify." 

363-^68.  Did*  Equivalent  here  to  frcmitti.  The  term  wkti  refers 
to  the  gold,  iTory,  onrule  chair,  ^tc.,  whfle  iiei  indicates  the  offer 
of  ships  and  territOKgr.— Ame.  *'0n  this  condition." — Iptum.  Re- 
ferring to  Tnmus.  The  expression  \f9um  ....  tjwo  forms  what 
grammarians  term  an  eptnaixpUms^  which  is  defined  as  follows: 
**  Eptmadifl/imt  et(,  fiMMi  Htm  verbum  in  eddem  tententid  ei  primum  est 
a  extrtrnmn,  Laime  dieitur  inebttio.**  {Rufinian.,  de  tehem.  lex.,  ed. 
Ruhnk.—FroUch.,  p.  840.) —Fewom.  "  The  following  fatour."— Jtc# 
proprium.  **  The  right  that  is  properly  their  own,"  t.  e.,  the  right 
of  giving  LsTinia  in  marriage  to  whomsoeyer  they  please. — PignuM, 
The  marriage  of  LaTinia  to  jEneas. 

364-876.  Jnviium.  **  An  enemy."  Taken  actively.—JB^  este  nil 
wMrmr,  '*  And  I  am  not  at  all  concerned  at  being  ao.**^SuppUx  ve- 
nio.  Ironical— JBl  puUus  obi.  **  And,  now  that  thou  hast  been  de- 
feated, abandon  the  contest." — Sat  funera  fun,  &c.  **  Having  been 
routed,  we  have  seen  carnage  enough."  Sat  is  here  an  adjective. 
— Si  ioMtum  rofmr  etmapit,  *<  If  thou  entertainest  so  firm  a  spirit.** 
^DoUMa  regia,  "A  i»laoe  as  a  dowry."— Cofi/tn^oi.  **May  fall 
to  the  lot  of"  Observe  the  h^Hiy  in  seiUeel.—PatrH  Mortis.  "  Of 
thy  country's  spirit  in  the  fie}d."-^Aspiee  contra,  "ConAront." — 
VceaL    **  Summons  thee  to  the  conflict." 

876-389.  VioUntia  TMmL  «*Tumus  violently  incensed."  A  well- 
known  GriBoism.— Copta  fandL  *'  Supply  of  words."— TVm.  "  At 
the  very  time."  Observe  the  bitter  autumn. — Curia.  **  The  sen- 
ate haH."— JV«e.  ••  Nor  as  yet."— MiImii  tibi.  «*  It  is  thy  wont." 
— Tot  Hragii,  dtc.  Bitterly  ironical.— JuM^mt^iic.  **  And  (since) 
tbou  deckest."  Second  person  of  insignio.^Potsit  quid  wrida  virtus, 
dbo.  **  Then  mayest  try,  however,  what  that  vivid  valour  (of  thine) 
can  eflfecl."— Am<#.  "  Do  we  go  t"  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  «  come, 
let  us  go." 

dM-408.  PulsuM,  For  nu  pmlsum  esse.-^Euandri  totam  cum  stirpe 
domawL  ^The  wh<4e  £unily  of  Euander,  together  with  his  race." 
Allndiag  to  the  death  of  Pallas,  the  only  child  of  Euander.— /faiMi  ita 
ms  sxperti.  **  Did  not  find  me  so  on  trial." — Inclusus  muris.  Com- 
pare book  iz.,  line  673,  seq. — NuUa  solus  hello.  ^  There  is  no  safety, 
(thou  sayest),  in  war,"  t. «.,  in  prolonging  this  war  with  the  Trojans 
md  tbehr  itiUfla.— Co^  coms  taUa,  dee.  '*  Infiitueted  fool  that  thou 
4BS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


846  aOOft  BLBTBIITa. 

u^  preach  suck  tiungs  ts  tlMse  to  Uw  Bahhui  iesder,  «td  t»  iim 
canae  which  tboQ  ftTOorett*'  The  expreaakHi  r«fci#  latr  iMiiMuitea 
that  Pnacea  waa  a  traitor.  — Jit  meim,  Canpan  book  ix^  lioa 
699.— Prcawr«.    "  To  aeprcaa." 

iOd-405.  Nunc  it  Mfrmid»mmh  Ao.  Turoaa  wetka  to  make  the 
dread  entenained  bj  Draaeea  of  the  Tra^aaa  atill  mom  ridioaioaa, 
hgr  auppoaing  that  the  very  Qradca  who  had  ooaqaerod  them  ana 
now  aAraid  of  their  pcoweaa.  la  tfaia  there  ia  aa  alhmoB  to  the  re> 
fuaal  of  Diomede  to  tahe  part  ia  the  war.— itnimt  €t  JSadrimcss,  ^cc 
*«  And  the  riTerAafidqsfleea  back  fiom  the  Hadriatle  waters."  The 
Aufidoa  (now  the  OfamU)  ran  through  part  of  Apalia,  and  eaiptied 
into  the  Hadriatio  at  no  great  diataoee  below  the  city  of  ArpL 
Hence  the  aarcatm  of  Tonva,  naoMljr,  that  ao  great  ia  the  terror 
perrading  Apulia  ia  relerenoe  to  the  Trqjaas,  as  to  oauae  their  very 
rivera  to  retrograde  in  their  oourae. 

406-407.  Vd  cum  se  pandumj  dte.  "And  then,  again,  thie  Ihmer 
of  wicked  fidaehood  pretenda  that  he  ia  alarmed  at  my  BBenaeea,  and 
through  this  fear  (which  he  aaaomaa)  aeeka  to  aggravate  his  chargea 
against  me."  Qaintiliaa  cites  this  powagw  as  an  instance  of  Vir- 
gil's fondness  for  **  v«/i»fs«/*  or  antigwatad  diction.  CkNamentators 
are  in  doubt  aa  to  the  particular  part  to  which  he  refen,  hot  the 
opinion  of  Spalding  appeara  the  true  one,  namely,  that  the  critic  al- 
ludes to  the  initial  ad  cum,  which  wears  ao  abrupt  an  afr,  and  where 
all  that  ought  to  follow  the  protaaia  ia  left  to  be  supplied  by  the 
I'Cader.  We  hare  made  this  expreasion  (wl  cam)  eqaivalent  to  tea, 
in  accordance  with  the  suggeatSon  of  ThieL— Jair^  The  aasM  te 
efibct  here  aa  ruinaa.-^AtfiihU  acdus.    For  turi^  9€deris, 

408.  Aiwmm  toUm.  ''  Such  a  sool,"  t.  «.,  ao  wovtUeaa  a  aool 
aa  ia  thine.— ilfrtwto  mtam .    Eqntvalent  to  wtU  iimart. 

412-410.  Si  uam  deurti  sainitf .  «"  if  we  are  ao  deserted,"  •*.  #.,  ^ 
in  losing  the  expected  aid  of  Diomede,  we  appear  to  thaa  ao  desti- 
tute of  aU  aid.— /?^T<tfiMi.  ^*  Ratara."— iidctMl.  Supply  metis, 
'-IIU  miki  anu  aiifm,  dec  *'  That  man,  ia  niy  opinion,  woaU  be  be- 
yond othera  happy  in  hia  toils  and  hereie  in  ^nrit,'*  i.  c,  wonM  have 
brought  his  toils  to  a  happy  termination,  and  displayed  a  truly  hereie 
spirit— For/aaa/tu  ^lAonifli.   A  Orvaism.    6q  aHao  igregius  mmmL 

422-427.  Stmi  UHa  Muafiaura,  4ca.  '<  If  thay  (tm>)  have  their  Mi- 
nerals, and  if  the  atorm  (of  war)  haa  (gone)  with  equal  lury  through 
(us)  all."— ifac^  dies  vaniqms  Uihor,  iua,  **  Length  of  daya,  and  the 
(ever)  changing  toil  of  varying  time,  have  brought  back  Bumy  ttihiga 
to  a  better  state,"  «.  t^  length  of  daya,  aul  the  vktaaitndaa  and  a& 
forta  nataragy  oonaeotad  with  flwww  dca.    T^  wpnaasiou  Ukm  •si 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JIOQK  BLBVIKTH.  647 

mnkm  wiUi  it  timply  tbe  idea  of  a  period  of  time  together  with  that 
of  toil  eodureU  in  a  greater  or  leaa  degree  during  its  cootlDuance.— 
MuU99  aiUrnA  rernHnt^  ^cc  '*  MaAy  persons,  alternating  fortune, 
(from  time  to  time)  revisiting,  has  (at  one  moment)  baffled,  and 
•gain,  (at  another),  placed  on  a  firm  basis  (of  security)." 

4B0-437,  FtUxquc  ToUmmus.  *'  And  the  fortunate  Tolumnius," 
t.  «.,  who  has  been  so  oft  suocesaful  before.  He  was  an  augur  as 
well  as  wanrior.  Compare  book  xii.,  \me  iSS.— Flortnu^,  *'He- 
aplendent."   Compare  book  yii.,  line  $04. 

TwUwmfw  b<mu,  dec,  "  And  I  so  iar  obstruct  the  public  good,'* 
I.  «.,  so  iar  as  thati  unless  I  contend  in  single  combat  with  JEoeas, 
the  state  must  £Edl. — Ut  tanid  quidquam,  dtc.  **  As  that  I  should  de- 
cline any  ofier  for  so  glorious  a  hope,''  i.  e.,  anything  that  may  af 
ford  me  the  hope  of  saving  mj  native  land  from  the  foe. 

438-444.  Vd  pratUL  ''£vea  though  he  surpass." — Soceroque 
Ikim9,  **And  to  Latinus,  my  (promised)  fother-in-Iaw." — Vocmt, 
**  Challenges  (me)." — Nee  DrMce*  folim^  dtc  '*  Nor  let  Drances 
rather,  if  either  this  be  the  angry  resolve  of  the  gods,  pay  the  penal- 
ty (of  such  a  combat)  with  his  Ufo ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  if  this  bo 
an  opportunity  for  valpur  and  glory,  let- him  bear  away  (that  prize)." 
This,  observes  Valpy,  is  said  ironically.  Drances  is  not  famed  for 
personal  prowess :  there  \b  little  probability  of  a  single  combat  be- 
tween JBneas  and  him ;  yet  such  a  combat  is  sneeringly  alluded  to 
as  possible,  in  order  to  express  how  great  the  calamity  if  Drances 
should  fall,  and  how  great  his  glory  if  victorious. 

446-458.  MoMUi,  **  Was  moving,  meanwhile*  (towards  Lauren- 
turn)." — Ei  anecta  sUmulit,  dec.  '*  And  their  angry  foelings  are 
aroused  by  no  gentle  impulse." — Mueianique.  **  And  converse  in 
low  accents  among  themselves."  Compare  line  345.— ifu;  undique 
clemmr,  dfeo.  On  a  suddei^  all  borst  forth  into  loud  outcries,  some 
siding  with  Tumus,  and  demanding  war;  others  with  Drances, 
and  calling  for  peace.— Faciiw^.  The  Padusa  was  one  of  the  chan- 
nels of  the  Pados  or  Po,  It  formed  several  marshes,  and  abounded 
with  swans. — Sugno,  loquada.  ^  The  waters  resounding  with  their 
cries." 

469-461.  AfxepUf  temple,  *<  Having  seized  the  opportunity." 
We  have  ehaoged  the  panetuation,  with  Wagner,  and  applied  these 
words  to  Tumus,  who  was  delighted  at  the  opportunity  thus  afford- 
ed him  of  breaking  up  the  deliberations  of  the  council,  and  leading 
forth  bis  ti»ops  to  the  conflict.— iiUt  arm*  ta  regTia  ruarU.  **  I^ 
yonder  foe  (meanwhile)  msh  with  ai?ns  into  your  very  kingdom," 
i  e,f  into  the  very  heart  of  your  loogdom ;  into  your  vexy  capital 


Digitized 


by  Google 


848  BOOK   SLITBHTir. 

468-471.  iirman.  <«  To  ann  themBehres.'*— Jfetfi^M.  TheBom- 
ioatiTe  for  the  TocatiTe,  by  a  Greek  idioiiL  So,  also,  Corms  for  Cerm. 
Compare,  as  regards  Coras,  book  Tii.,  line  67S. — Turre^que  cupetMT. 
**  And  man  the  towers.** — Jusso.  Contracted  for  justero. — Mmgnm 
mcepu.  "  His  great  designs  (of  peace).**— ilc  tritU  twrhatm^  6cc 
**  And  greatly  disturbed  by  the  sad  eonjmictnre,  defers  them  (to  a 
more  fitting  time).**-^i^'  mm  McceperU.   **  For  not  haring  reeeiTed.** 

478^77.  Prafoiiutu  portas.  "*  Dig  trenches  in  front  of  the  gates." 
— Buscina.  Consult  note  on  book  Til,  line  bld.'-Labor  uUmms. 
**  The  last  extremity.**— PaZ<si{t#.  The  Trojans  are  said  to  have  intro- 
duced the  worship  of  Minenra  into  Latinm,  so  that  the  poet  must 
be  supposed  tu  refer  to  some  goddess  whose  attributes  resemUed 
those  of  the  Grecian  dirmity. 

481-486.  Sucetdunt.  **  Enter.**  Equivalent  here  to  inir€ml.—D€ 
limine.  In  ancient  times  the  worshippers  offisred  up  their  prayers 
aftd  oblations  at  the  entrance  of  the  temple*  and  did  not  enter  the 
sacred  structure.— JVomim  sUme.  "  Stretch  prostrate.** — Ejfumie. 
"  Lay  him  low.** 

487-491.  Aenis  $quami9,  **  Formed  of  braien  scales.** — SmnMfUi 
indusermt  awn).  His  greares,  or  oerut,  were  of  gold.  —  Ttmporm, 
The  temples  of  his  head.  He  was  as  yet  uncorered  by  a  helmet. — 
Aureus.  *'  As  if  arrayed  in  gold.**—  Pneeipit  hoelem.  *'  Anticipates 
the  foe,**  i.  «.,  the  approach  of  the  foe ;  belieTes  that  he  has  the  Ibe 
already  before  him. 

49^^501.  Fremit  luxurians.  **  Neighs  proudly.*'— il^«.  To  be 
construed  with  arrectie.-^DeeiUtit.  To  show  respect  to  Tnmns.— 
De/luxU.  For  deeeendii.  The  idea  of  number  is  mdoded  in  this 
rerb. 

607-610.  HorreiM  in  virgine.  **  On  the  fbrmidable  maiden.**—* 
Harrenid  applies  here  to  her  martial  coetome  and  bearing,  making 
her  a  formidable  object  for  a  foe  to  behoki.— Psrem.  The  same,  in 
effect,  as  p&tsim. — Est  omttia  quemdo,  dee.  "Since  that  spirit  at 
thine  is  superior  to  all  (dangers).** — Partite.    **  Share.** 

611-614.  Fidem.  "  Intelligence  on  whidi  reliance  may  be  placed.** 
'^Improbue  pramisit,  **  Has  with  rash  dartng  seat  on  in  adrance,** 
Improbua  is  equiTalent  here  to  miMtaMi  aiiilsx,  and  earriea  with  it 
also  a  kind  of  bitter  aOusion,  as  indicating  one  who  sets  all  restraiat 
at  defiance,  and  is  resolutely  bent  on  accomplishing  his  own  cTil 
ends. — QutOgreiU  eampoe,  "  To  scour  the  plains.** — Ipee  mrdiuu  smm- 
tie,  6lc.  The  construction,  according  to  Wagner,  is  as  follows: 
Per  deeerU  Mrdun  mofUie  md9enUU  md  wrhem^  jug0  «s  euperane.  **  He 
himself  is  rapidly  drawing  near  to  the  ciQr  along  the  lofty  and  desert* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK.  MJCTBMSIU 

9^  Mjyeft  «f  t  qjflmtoitt,"  to^  i  <>♦  i»  Hf  ntHMig  tto  ■WhUiiff  alolly 
•04  deserted  momiUiii,  and  /apidlx  dmriog  near. 

616-^1(11.  I^Mrta  ^«r9  Mt,  dee.  **  I  aai  praparing  an  ambuaoadoi 
in  a  wiading  pajth  of  the  fiwreat^  ao  as  to  oorafOF  both  enda  of  a  de*. 
Be  with  armed  Mldiery***  A  deaortptioA  of  iba  plaoo^  i»  giTen  fiiP*> 
tlier  on  (^  623,  ««ff.).-^CW6iit*  *ism*.  "In  ekwe  coaiiet.''*^ 
TUmrtifm  vmohu.  **  And  the  band  of  Tibutaa,**  i  «.>  finon  tba  oitf^ 
of  Tibar,  The.  Dane  of.  one  of  tlM  foundara  m  here  pot  Air  the. 
place  itaM^DucU  et  /a  conefy^  emam*  **  Do  than  also  take  apan 
thee  the  charge  of  a  leader."  OheenFo  the  Ibiee  and  poaitito  of  tr.. 
Tumns  wiabea  CamiUa  to  thara  the  oonunand  with  hini«  (Com 
IMure  line  61(1) 

631-631.  E$  ftrgU.  **  And  then  proceeds.**  Turans,  leaTiog  €a 
miUa.to  receive. the.  advanohig  oavalry,  proceeds  to  the  defile  to 
await  the  comuig of  JEsi^ait^^VMn,  OM  form  of  the  nominaii^ 
aag^ven  by  Serrins,  ia  placa  of  sa/Ht.  The  latier  would  have  the. 
Imal  aj^Uahle  leM^haaad  by  the  arsis>— wl^toswwda  frm^  ho. 
*•  WeU^tediwr  aa  anbasoade,  and  lor  the  ^i^aa  of  wae."-~«£Ms».. 
fiic.    ''At^thiBread."r-IC«lirai.    "I^arraw." 

In  $peemiis,    '*  On  the  high  grounds.V«-r{rii0M.    *•  That  waa  w^ 
lmowntothof(9i9.'*— TWifK^TMiffM.   **  And  saiepkwea  of  resort** 
-^iMt^rej^igiM.   «* ToattMsldfrom  thia heights.'*— iaifats.  *«  Fraas^; 
with  harm  la  the  Trojaaa,** 

636-^46.  Hvtiru.  QaaiiUa  waa  armed  in  the  same  waaaer  aa  Di- . 
ana  and  her  nymphs. — Pulsus  ob  mvidutm,  dec.  The  flight  of  Met*. 
abus  with  CaxniUa,  ohsenrea  Valpy*  and  their  hriogi  ia  exila,  am  re- 
lated without  a  word  whioh  might  imply  har  retora.  Yet  it  woaM- 
appjear  that  she  aAerward  acU  with  Volsoian  troDpa»  and  ia  termed* 
their  queen.  (Book  xl,  line  800.)— Ktr<#9Me  swpsrUs.  **  And  a  too 
haughty  exercise  of  authority.**  Thia  was*  in  iaei*  the  eaase  of 
the  odium  (tnvtlui)  excited  against  him. — JnfanUm.  **His  iafMit 
4sughter.**— JlaAUd  p(ari4,  "  A  part  (of  it  onliy )  boiog  ahanged/*  k  e., 
the  letter  s  being  dropped.-^iig»  Igngm  sohnm  netuarum.  *<LoQf 
mountain-tracts,  covered  with  lonely  iareats«** 

647-661.  Anussmm  4tbutU€ms,  **  The  overflowing  Amasanas.*'-*. 
Kuperal,  For  srwpefut  st.-^Subiia  wix  hmc  ssmtma^  stiiL  **  The  fol- 
lowing idea  suddenly  occurred,  and  bad  hardly  oocurrad  before  ha 
carried  it  into  execution.**  We  have  given  this  translatioBy  ot 
rather  paraphrase,  in  acoordaaoe  with  the  opiaion  of  Wagner.  The 
brevity  and  confused  arraagement  of  the  text  are  porpoeely  adopted 
by  the  poet  to  show  the  trepidation  of  Metabua^  and  the  rapidity 
vith  which  his  plan  waa  formed  and  carried  into  oxecatioo^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


8M  BOOK  SLBTSMTH. 

UB^-ML  Tdmm  immMm.  NomiiuUhre  tbtotate ;  «r,  rater,  a  ipe. 
eiM  of  anacolaUKNi,  Um  ooMtructien  chaagiag  after  cocio. — MmiCf 
aoO.  telo.— Coel#.  **  UardaMd  in  tba  m»oke.*'— LOro  a  tihettn  m- 
kn  Hmtmm.  *«  Wrapped  op  ia  bark  and  wild  cork,**  t.  <.,  to  the  baifc 
ef  a  wUd  eoik-tree.— ilti^kfli.  **  In  a  position  cooTcnieat  to  throw.** 
— -Faawicai.  *'  At  a  iiandfaiid>*'  i.  e.,  as  one  eoaaeorated  to  the  aer- 
Tieaoftbagoddeaa.-^AiM*««rtt.  **  To  the  ancertaio  winds,"  i  c^ 
through  which  the  infant  is  to  pass  with  moro  or  lees  of  danger. — 
CsmsrAcfn.  Con^Mre  book  ix.,  Une  TQCf.^Sotmere,  ^  Reeonnded,** 
t.  €.,  with  the  whining  of  the  epear. 

M6-^666.  Ktdsr.  **  Sneeeeding  in  the  attenqM.**— TVtstc  Diana 
again  allades  to  herself;  where,  in  prose,  we  would  have  wuki.  So 
Dunm  inline6S7. 

668-<671.  Nepu  tjMt,  wumu9  feritMte^  dee.  *«N9r  woold  he,  on  ao- 
couat  of  hia  ssTage  manners,  hare  consented  (so  to  live).**  ^Umms 
iturg,  **  to  jidd  to  a  conqueror,**  and  then  **  to  yield*'  in  a  general 
wefmt.^Pm9tQnm  €t  mtHs,  6».  '*  He  led  a  pastoral  life,  and  on  the 
lonely  mouatains.**— H^rrciiiMi  <H#lr«.  "  Gloomy  forests.**  ImHn, 
properly  the  haunts  of  sarage  men,  stands  here  lor  jtlvat.— iinnai- 
ttdufuM,    '^Ofahrsod-mare.** 

67a-678.  Utfmt  ptduM  frtnut,  ^o.  "And  as  soon  aa  the  mftat 
girl  had  imprinted  her  flrat  footsteps  on  the  groand.**— Pys  crtscft' 
aairs.  <*  Instead  of  the  goMea  ornament  for  the  hair.'*— Fittc.  Con- 
sult note  on  hook  i.,  luM  648.— JEratMi.  «*  The  hide.*'— Tcis  jnmtw 
t(ts.    *•  Childish  darts.** 

664-600.  IntemerMU.  •'Spotless  {me.*" -^ CorrepU  miktid  ttlL 
«  Hurried  away  hy  (the  fore  oQ  aoeh  a  war  as  this."— Forrt  nine. 
•^She  would  now  be.**— Ls^cre  poU.  *«Olide  downward  from  the 
heaTens.*'— Hm  emf€.  When  speaking,  Diana  gires  unto  Opis  her 
own  bow  and  anew.— /afomiir.  "  QaTe  forth  a  msfaing  noise  as 
she  went.'* 

600-607.  Inmdtdnt  Mfttpc*.  '*  The  prancing  charger.*'— ^(  prestis 
fmgntu  Asfemt .  '« And  battles  with  the  tightened  vsins."— ^sl&nt- 
hu$,  «' Raised  on  high.**— #Vslr».  Catflhis.— iUsiiifi»fiM  stNbn, 
dec.  '*  And  the  adrance  of  the  combatants  and  the  neighing  of  the 
cooraers  become  erery  moment  Iteroer."  As  the  troops  approach- 
ed, their  ardoor  increased,  and  the  neighing  of  the  stMa  became 
fonder. 

600-617.  C9n$tUtrML  *«  Halted  for  a  moment,  and  dosed  np  their 
ranks,**  t.  «.,  formed  into  doee  order  preparatory  to  charging. — CVe^ 
Ir^.  "  Thiok-eomhig.**— Pnsitf  ve  ratfuim,  dec.  **  And  gire  the  first 
ahock  against  each  other,  and  bring  into  Tiolent  contact  the  breasta 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  BLBTBMTfl.  851 

of  their  oooraen,  dashed  one  agaioBt  the  other.**  They  miss  each 
other  with  their  spears,  and,  coBsequeatly,  dash  their  steeds  one 
against  the  other. — Aui  temumto  ponisris  «c<t.  **(k  a  heavy  mass 
shot  from  an  engine." — Prme^iuu,    Supply  se9€, 

619-623.  Rejicmnt  jMrnuK.  **  Place  their  shields  behind,*'  t.  e., 
they  place  their  shields  on  their  backs,  as  a  defence  in  their  retreat 
against  missiles. — MoUia  colU  re/Uxunt,  ^  Wheel  aboat  the  texile 
necks  (of  their  horses)." 

624-4(88.  AiUmo  proeurretu  gwgite.  ^RoHfng  on  in  alteraate 
tides.**  Observe  the  force  of  pr#  in  composition,  as  indicating  an 
onward  movement,  at  one  time  towards  the  land,  at  another  towards 
the  main  ocean. — Scopulo*  superJMciL  Torjmcit  te  super  Mcapulot. — 
£tiu  rewfluta  resorbeTu  saxa.  **  Slicking  in  again  the  stones  rolled 
back  with  its  tide.** — Viub  UkenU.    <*  With  its  decreasing  waters.** 

630-633.  Bis  refeai  urmisy  6lc,  '*  Twice  (the  latter),  after  having 
been  driven  back,  fiKse  about  on  their  Ibes,  (now  in  their  turn  retreat- 
ing, and)  protecting  their  backs  with  their  shields.**  This  flight  of 
each,  observes  Valpy,  is  not  to  be  attributed  to  fear,  hot  to  the  then 
usual  practice  in  cavalry  action;. — In  tertU  praluL,  **  For  the  third 
conflict.** — Ltgitque  virum  vir.  **  And  man  singled  out  man.** — Turn 
were  et  gemitus,  dec.  In  the  ardour  of  narrating,  the  verb  is  purposely 
dropped.    Supply  tmdiufUur. 

636-646.  Orsilockus.  A  Trojan.  Compare  line  690.  —  Remuli. 
Remulus  was  one  of  the  Latins,  but  is  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  indlvidaal  mentioned  in  book  iz.,  line  692,  teq.—CiUiUui.  Com- 
manding the  Tiburtines.  Compare  book  vii.,  line  673.  lollas  and 
Herminius,  therefore,  belong  to  the  Trojans  and  Etrurians. — Nee 
wlnera.  Urrent^  dec  '*  Nor  do  any  wounds  alarm  (him) ;  so  much  of 
his  body  was  exposed  to  the  weapons  (of  the  foe),**  t.  e.,  inasmuch 
as  he  fought  with  his  head  undefended  by  a  helmet,  and  his  shoul- 
ders unprotected  by  armour,  it  was  apparent  enough  that  he  feared 
not  wounds,  since  so  large  a  part  of  his  person  was  purposely  ex- 
posed to  the  weapons  of  the  fae.—DupHcaique  virum  tr^nsfixa  dohre, 
<*And,  having  transfixed,  bends  down  the  worior  (convulsively) 
with  pain.** 

649-661.  iMut.  Here  pot  for  mammam.^Deruti,  '*  She  plies.** 
More  UteraUy,  "thickens.**  From  denseo,  -ire,  of  the  second  coo- 
jugation.  0>mpare  book  vil,  line  79i.  ^Bipennem,  The  double- 
edged  battle-axe,  which  formed  part  of  the  equipment  of  an  Amazon. 

653-658.  In  tergum  reeestii.  "  She  gave  ground.**— ^picw^  fugi- 
entia.  J*  The  arrows  discharged  by  her  as  she  flees.**  She  dis- 
chargee her  arrows  as  she  flees,  after  the  Parthian  fuMQa^-^Cami 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8M  BOOK  sunrnmr* 

$$$,    Sapfly  «ttfil.— Hm  CmmOkt.    <^Tbe  M%te  CmiIls."^B0iM»i 
fuemmutniM.    *« And ta AMM  Msbunto." 

660-4«a.  T4riwt«.  This  eyiHiet  it  bere  applied  to  the  AnazoMi 
because  the  earliest  poets  csB  the  regiom  Ijing  to  the  north  at  ono 
time  Throoe>  at  anolfaor  Scythia.  (Conpara  V099,  ai  George  ir., 
ftl8,  p.  907,  m/.y-Cmn  Jkimim  Tktiimi^iUk  ymU^M,  **  When  they 
heat  (with  their  oooners'  hooft>the  (f^oien)  waters  of  the  Thermo- 
don.**— £1  pieiU  heUanlur  sfwns.  «*And  war  with  parti-coloored 
armsv"  i  e.,  arms  inlaid  with  gold  and  sOver.  -^  Beltwitmr.  Used 
here  as  a  deponent.  The  aetiw  lorn,  howeTer,,  is  more  eommonly 
employed.  —  S$  nftri,  **  Retnms,"  u  «:,  retams  Tietoriooo  firem 
some  ooniietw^Jiii^iiPTM  tUulmtte  tmmUu,  '^And  with  lood  and 
joyous  tamolt.*'  Obserre  the  use  of  Mhthrtr  in  a  good  sense,  for 
ontre.— LvNOCtf  peUit.    Consult  nolo  on  book  i^  hne  4M, 

667-674:  J^ngi  sAicK.  *•  With  the  long  fir-ehafted  spearr— Aio 
tn  whmf.  •*  On  hie  own  wound.*"— Aiffr.  ••  Besides.''— 5k/«jo. 
'*  About  to  foil.*'  Eqiniralent,  as  Senrins  remarks,  to  eomro.  Heyno 
roads  ^9999,  ^^stabbed  benenth,"  or  **  in  the  bel^.**— ilc  daUrmm 
ktbtmii^  dm.  *^  And  extends  his  unfrailing  right  hand  to  his  foBing 
friend."- JUiiiil.    For  codtm/.— JocnmActu.    *«  Pressing  on.** 

67S-6M.  Jgn9ii9,  **Of  an  nnnsna)  kind.^--JB^s  i^pyg^-  "An 
Apulian  steed.** — ^pyg*  ia  ^  ^pyg^*  *>^  ^^  ^  AfnU.  {Om^ 
pn»hneS47.>  Omf¥gnttt9H,  **UDto  whom,  engaging  in  the  fight" 
— /fi^#a#  ortf  iUotet.  **  The  wido-ynwning  mouth.**— i4^e«<M  jjMne#. 
<*  A  rustie  spear."  8f9int9  is  evidently  the  same  word  with  the 
Saglish  tpar  and  wpemr.  It  was  Uie  rudest  missfle  of  the  kind,  and 
only  used  when  better  oould  not  be  obtahied ;  eiteept  on  occasions 
like  the  present,  where  it  was  nsed  in  order  to  harmonic  with  the 
rest  of  the  equipments. — TerHtmr,    **  Moves.'' 

684-689.  J&rcqptem.  «*  Overtaken  as  he  iies.'*— iTe^ruc  9mim  Wm 
dto.  **  Nor  was  it  a  difficult  task,  his  band  having  been  pot  to  the 
rout.** — Suf9r,  For  imwftr.-^Ai9em$  fin*  vet/irn,  dee.  '^The  day 
has  oomo  that  refutes,  I  thi^  thy  boasting  by  means  of  Ismale 
anna,"  t.  «^  the  boast  connected  with  his  appearing  in  the  battle  hn 
a  hunter's  costume,  as  if  he  had  come  to  contend  merely  with  wild^ 
animals.  Observe  the  latent  iiony  io  r$dm'gu€rU,  aa  tf  she  were 
meiely  stating  her  own  <»pinkNi,  that  might  poesiUy  be  wrong. 

69S-698.  S€d9tUi9.  Supply  mi  €qu9.  ^  Or9ilo€kitmr  fugienSf  dee. 
**  Orsilochtts  she,  pretending  to  iee,  and  galloping  along  a  large  eir- 
o]^  baffies  as  she  moves  along  the  inner  ring,  and  (now)  pursuea 
her  pursuer."  While  ho  was  galloping  in  a  oircle  around  her,  mis- 
taking her  aaofmenta  lor  an  attempt  at  flight,  she  deserfted  an  fai^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MOK  BurrsiiTB*  dSA 

mdmI  ehcle,  tad  ob  a  sudden  dealt  him  a  Mow  wHk  liflr.battl»>«xe. 
^CcngtnwMU,    *'  She  drives  with  rodoaUed  blows  " 

09^704.  Imddk  hmie,  ''Fell  in  with  her."— TtrmlMt.  '< Star- 
tled.'*—ir4nu(  Ugwrwrn  •xtrtfmu.  '*Not  the  laet  of  the  lignrians,*' 
t.  «.,  in  ihnid  aod  deeeit.  Not  inferior  to  nny  one  of  hie  ooontry* 
men  in  theee  TeepooU.*^fW/err.  "  To  praetioe  frand***  The  Lign 
rians  had  a  very  bad  reputation  f<Nr  fraod  and  tivaehery.— Own^ttf 
verMfc  doioty  dec  **  Having  attemfited  to  execnte  a  etratagem  with 
(prompt)  adroitnen  and  deceit/* 

705-706.  Qmd  Urn  tgregimm,  "What  so  remarkable t*'  t.  c, 
what  80  remarkable  a  display  of  oourage  have  we  here  1 — Dimiut 
fugam.  "  Pat  away  the  means  of  flight,**  t.  «.,  diamoom,  and  leave 
that  steed  which  only  enables  thee  to  fly.^Featofs  ftrtu  eui,  dco. 
**^  Unto  which  one  of  us  vaingUMrioaa  boasting  will  bring  (its  proper) 
panishment."  More  lit«ral^,  **wiH  bring  harm."  By/hnMtmi  ia. 
here  meant  punishment,  or  iU  oonseqaenoes  resulting  from  an  act, 
soch  being  one  of  the  eartier  meanings  of  the  term. 

711-7U.  Pwrd  ftrmd,  "With  her  ahield  bearing  no  devices". 
Omipare  book  ix.,  line  648.— F<rra<«  m^m.  **With  the  iron-ehod 
heel,*'  i.  «.,  with  iron  spur.  The  poet  here  speaks  of  the  oustom  of 
his  own  timeS)  the  spur  not  having  been  known  in  the  hevaie  ages. 

716-731.  LubrieuM.  «« DeoeitftO.  "—iirM  frnu  U  medwmtm,  dM). . 
"Nor  shall  thy  artifice  bring  thee  in  saihty  anto  (t^  sire)  the 
treacherous  'Aunus,"  t.  e^  unto  thy  sire  as  deceitM  as  tbyseli^  and, 
therefore,  as  true  a  Tignrian. — ^putu  "Afl  on  Are.'* — TtwmU.. 
•*Sheoutstrips.'^--AdMrM.  ««  FbU  in  front**— Sodcr  aies.  Bseaoss. 
auguries  were  partieidarly  taken  fr«m  these  birds,  and  benoa  that 
which  oflbred  an  omen  of  the  will  of  the  gods  was  itself  deemed  sa- 
cred. 

736-740.  JValiit  ochIw.  *«  With  iaattenltve  ^es.**— X^^tat  *'Re- 
aniftuites.**-^7y«9i^Mm  iMuri,  *'  Never  to  be  inflneoced  by  indi^ 
nant  (Mings,**  t.  e.,  destined  ever  to  remaiaa  spiritless  race.  They 
had  b<nme,  observes  Valpy,  the  tyranny  of  Meientius  vnthout  aven- 
ging themselves,  and  now  they  turn  their  backs  on  a  woman. — 
hmrtu.  '«Spiritless.'*--CMnNi<iHa.  This  diflbred  in  form  from  the 
ordinary  or  sttaight  hMs,  and  was  espeetally  used  in  the  rites  of 
Cybele  and  Baochus.  ((Compare  VmM^  mi  Belog.<,jni\^  8I.)^Dksi 
M0ra  9eamiMM^  dux  *'  Until  the  angnr,  declaring  £uroorabls  omens, 
announce  the  sacred  rites  (to  have  begun),"  dLO.  On  the  diviner^ 
announcing  favooraUe  anspkses,  the  sacred  banquet  immedialely 
began,  and  eonsisted  of  the  remaiaa  of  the  kntU  or  viotim.^lM€ot 
40 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8M  BOOK  BLBT£irTH. 

tii«lM.    The  stertfoe,  and  Mcred  buiquet  Mooeediaf  it,  m  hero 
deeeribed  at  celebreled  ia  a  grove. 

741-759.  Muriimnu.  '*  Reaolved  on  death.*'— 7WMi».  Sapftj 
%TA.—P^trUi  MforUM.  **  The  pait  (of  his  throat)  not  protected  by  ar- 
wuofOT.'^^SmBtimt,  **  Keeps  oC"— Fisi  mrihms  exiL  •«  Repeb  force 
bf  force.*'  More  literally,  **  eynAm,"  •— Impiicmiimt  jMdec,  dee. 
**  And  bath  grasped  hiai  with  his  foet,  and  filed  his  claws  into  him.** 
-^Ardmmfmma^mt,  '*Rearhif  bis  head  on  high."— C/r;8ve<.  Eqair- 
alent  to  twndU  or  fuU^i.  —  Evemtum.  «*  The  fortune.**— if gamWg. 
*'  The  Etrariaas."    In  allasioa  to  their  foUed  Lydian  or  Mcoaiaa 


TM^-ter.  F«<M  dcK/M.  Compare  liae  690, ff<9f.—J4WMl9.  "With 
his  javelin,"  i  e.,  which  be  keeps  cootinuaUy  brandished  and  ready 
to  harl.— Prw.  **  Keeping  ia  adTanee."  He  follows  aM  hernove- 
aente,  keeping  by  her  side,  and  a  little  in  adTanee. — Qum  tU/artmnM. 
faeiUmuu  "  What  may  be  the  most  fovouraMe  ehanee,'*  t.  c,  for 
infiietiDg a  wound.— SmMi.  " Follows.*'— Lvjmu.  "Keeps  watch- 
ing."— Ei  €erttm  puuiiy  dec.  "  And  Mrith  evil  intent  keeps  brandish- 
ing his  spear,  intended  for  an  unerring  wound." 

rtS-TTft.  Smctr  Cybdm,  Perhaps  consecrated  in  early  life  to  the 
worship  of  Cybele,  as  Camilla  had  been  to  that  of  Diana.— Pctfi« 
mimU  m  pUmm,  dbc.  **  A  skin  fastened  with  golden  clasps,  (and 
covered)  with  braien  scales,  overlapping  each  other  like  feathers." 
The  clasps  brought  the  two  ends  together  under  the  belly  of  the 
horse. — In  plummm,  Equivalent  to  mttmr  pbumm, — Peregrini  ferrm- 
gmt  cUmu  ti  mtro,  "  Bright  to  the  view,  in  baiharic  purple  of  daik- 
enedhua"    Observe  the  hendiadys,  and  compare  book  ix.,  line  68S. 

SpieuU  GortfnUu  "  Cretan  arrows."  (Sortyna  was  one  of  the 
cities  of  Crete ;  hence,  "  Cortynian"  for  "  Cretan."  The  Cretan 
arreWB  #erB  among  the  best  of  antiquity.  Their  superiority  is  ssid 
to  have  been  owing  to  their  heavy  make,  which  enabled  them  toUy 
against  the  wind.  (Compare  Fiim.,  H.  N.,  luv.,  66.)— Lyoo  eonuL 
The  Lycians,  also,  were  lamed  for  their  skiU  in  archery ;  and  hence 
a  "  Lyoian  bow"  means  one  superior  of  iu  kind.— SmsI  "  Hangs 
rattling."— Csfnds.  The  word  in  this  form  appears,  also,  in  Pro- 
pertius  (iii.{  S).  The  more  common  form  of  the  noDkinative  is  cs*- 
Mt.  Helmeu  which  had  a  n»etallio  basis  (itpovf  x^^^^^  were  in 
Latin  properly  called  cs«nd<#,  although  the  terms  gmi4t,  and  cosm 
are  often  confounded. 

776-777.  Turn  erscMm  ekUmydmque,  dec  "  Then,  again,  be  had 
gathered  into  a  knot,  with  a  clasp  of  yeUow  gohl,  both  his  saflhrn- 
hued  ehlamys  and  its  rustling  linen  folds."   We  have  followed  here 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOaC   BLBTBIITH.  666 

the  explauUoD  of  Wagner.— Birtent  iegmmtL  crmrum,  '*  Tlie  eor* 
erings  of  his  legs  wete  Phrygian.''  Literally,  '*  of  barbaric  feshion." 
The  alloeion  is  here  to  the  brteem  or  coverings  for  the  thighs  and 
legs  worn  by  many  of  the  nations  of  antiquity,  and  especially  by  the 
Phrygians. 

77IM78a  8e  ferret.  «*  Might  display  herself."  Observe  the  art 
of  the  poet  in  deseribiog  the  gaudy  attire  of  Cfaioreus,  in  order  to 
account  finr  Camilla*s  womanish  eagerness  to  possess  herself  of  this 
finery. — Veiuirix.  An  aiyective  here,  and  to  be  joined  in  construe* 
tion  with  virgo,  '*  the  huntress-maiden."  The  epithet  is  here  add- 
ed for  the  purpose  of  designating  Camilla  more  clearly,  since  she 
had  not  been  named  for  a  long  time  previous,  and,  in  this  case,  mrge 
would  hardly  have  been  sufficient  to  indicate  her.—Ciscs.  "  Blind- 
ly.**— Ex  insiiiis,    *'  From  his  unobserved  position.'* 

785-788.  Sumfiu  deikm.  This  n  applied  to  Apollo,  as  being  the 
deity  most  appropriate  to  be  invoked  on  the  present  occasion,  and 
one,  also,  worshipped  with  peculiar  honours  by  the  nation  to  whom 
the  speaker  belonged. — Scroctis,  Apollo  had  a  celefa^ted  temple  on 
Mount  Soraote,  near  Falerii,  in  Etruria.  —Prind,  '*  Particularly,^ 
i  e.f  in  the  first  place. — Fvuut  trior  meervo.  **  The  fire  kept  up 
from  heaped  pine-branches.**— ^^itsmii  fireH  pUtmtSf  dfcc.  This  was 
done  by  the  Hirpi  or  Hirpii>  a  clan  or  collection  of  fomiMes,  of  no 
great  numbers,  who  dwelt  in  the  vicinity  of  Soraote.—JtfW^fs  jPffsif- 
mus  wesiiguk  prund.  **  Press  our  footsteps  (on  the  ground)  amid 
many  a  burning  coal,"  t.  «.,  walk  on  burning  eoals. 

789>-798.  Hoe  dodecuo.  The  disgrace  of  a  female's  putting  men 
to  flight. — Heee  dirti  peoHo,  **  This  dire  source  of  destruction  to  our 
host.**  Camilla. — Hgloriue.  '*  Content  to  derive  no  glory  there- 
from,** i  #.,  fVom  slaying  a  woman. — TmrUuom.  *'  Hurried  on  by 
her  excited  feelings,'*  i.  e.,  and,  therefore,  oflT  her  guard. — Noioo, 
For  the  winds  in  general.  • 

801-816.  Nee  ovftf,  nee  tomtust  memar.  Equivalent,  in  efilect,  to 
HON  midUnt  ooniium  per  atcrsm  fitehtm. — PerUtm.  **  Borne  Onward 
to  its  mark.'* — Observe  the  force  of  per. -^BU  htptu.  Consult  note 
on  book  X.,  line  WH.^AhdiiU.  **  Hides,**  i.  e.,  is  accustomed  to 
hide.  An  imitation  of  the  Gredc  idiom  in  the  ease  of  the  aorisl. 
6e  also  tutkiecU  and  peti9ii.^RemMleenM.  **  Bendrog  it  backward,** 
1.  f.,  as  if  hugging  it. — CoudMm  powiiMmSem,  Applying  to  the  tail,  as 
an  index  of  fear,  what  belongs  property  to  the  animal  itself.— Tiiii»- 
ius.  Supply  nutu.-'Conientuo  fugi.  *«  Content  with  making  his 
escape/*  t.  e.,  without  attempting  to  follow  up  his  success. 

816-8S7.  TrMkii.  •«  Endeavours  to  draw  forth.*'— LsMatr.  •'Sinks 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8M  i9Ww  misfmnu 

dowih*'    She  doM  oft,  boweraiv  AOl  fipva  b«r  hprne^^f^  mm 
tUmfutL  Supply.  <r«<. — P«rttri  Sqpply  flOT»M<»<r»<.— .Poftit.  **HaT9 

graduaUy  relaxed  her  hold  of  the  reiiw.**    Obeerve  the  ibroe  of  the 
imperfect. 

833-i3ft.  Cmi€9cU.  *'3egiiie  tp  grow  (naore)  bloody."  —  ii/& 
«*  CaTtUy/*.  CooHwre  line  eoi.— CM#tof .  **  The  at^ndaat."^.<lZte, 
**  On  high."— ifH/te/«iii,   **  Amerced."    A  much  better  reading  thaa 


645-863,  MtfCM-^m.  '*Uqgraced  with  honpurs." — if«c  Utum, 
**  This  (thy)  death." — Ftmuum  inuUm,  **  The  ignaminy  of  dying  i»: 
avenged."  Mose  laterally,  **  of  an  uaaTenged  one^" — Lu^t  aimte. 
<«  Shall  atone  for  (wiclO  deaerta."— Dcrcciipi,  Dercenn«)a  waa  aa 
ancient  king  of  Laareatuni,  otherwise  unknown. — Tarr$M9  ex  ^f#- 
r$,  **Foiiawiof  a  mound  of  earth"  One  of  the  moat  ancient  forms 
of  a  tomb.— i^M.  Said  of  the  nymp^-Spe^uUtur,  **  Watches  for.*' 

iM-866.  VMMtum€nU9iL  **  Swelling  with  empty  pride."— i>ya# 
C€milUi  frmmU.  **  A  fit  reward  for  the  death  of  Camilla."— Tiou 
ctMua  ifiu,  die.  '*  Shah  thou  even  die*  by  the  weapons  of  Dia«ar* 
•.«.,ahaUaop0wardly  a  being  aa  thou  be  honoured  by  such  a  death 
aa  thia !— 7Vm«c  Compare  book  L,  line  816.— Ci^t/s.  The  two 
•xtremitiaa  of  the  bow.-^ifaBt^  mqntU.  *"  With  e%ua4  handa,"  i 
•n  equaUy  with  her  iMUida.- iiom/nri.  <*  The  aoow-head."- P*- 
fOkm,  **  Her  breast."  —  ObliU,  *'  J^eglecting."  Equivalent  here 
to  tuglig€nUs,    They  neglected  him  in  their  eagerness  Xo  eseapeu 

670-677.  Dit^K^i^iacM,  dux  ^' And  the  soattered  leaders,  and 
Ihair  a%aadrona  abandoned  by  them."  DcsoloH  is  equiTalent  here 
to  rtkeu  s  due^bui, —  QnqdnifedMmque  fuir^m,  dec  Repeated  from 
book  Tiii,  line  696.—^  sptcuiu,  "  Frongi  the  eloTations  on  the  ram- 
parta." 

66O7669.  ImmUM  twrba.  Supply  M^ii^filMai. — Mmmkus  m  f^irUq. 
•^Vmim  their  native  walla.'*— 7>t<a.  "The  shelter,**- GVattdcrc. 
The  historical  infinitive,  for  cUmdmtU^r-UrgfnterwnA,  *'  PYom  the 
orovrd  pressing  on.**— liiumMi*  par^  €«m,  dto.  **  A  part,  bUaded  liy 
terror,  and  urged  onward  with  loosened  reins,  dcive  fall  against  the 
gates,  and  the  door-poeta  rendered  firm  by  bars." 

6M-«64.  M^mttrmi,  "*  Peinta  out  the  way,**  u  e^  saggeat*.  thia 
iMde  of  deluding  the  ramparta.— l/i(  mdirt  Ctifmiltm,  *«  Even  aa 
they  aaw  Camilla  (to  have  doneX"  «-  «m  raaoLvft  to  di^  ibr  their  coun- 
try, evaa  as  th^  saw  Camilla  Jose  her  li&  far  Latinm.  Thaa  ia  tho 
axplanatioa  of  Wagner,  and  ia  certainly  the  beat  that  can  be  offhred. 
W#  must  thdrefoie  conatrae  d§  wmrU  with  ^acNuo;  and  plaoe  a  1 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   XLBYENTR.  857 

na  after  mtUret,  It  is  Tery  erident  that  ^  CamUiam*'  casnot  mean 
**  the  corpse  of  Camilla,'*  because  Diana  had  declared  that  she  her- 
self would  bear  it  away  in  a  h<^ow  cloud.  (Compare  line  093,  leq.) 
Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  can  it  refer  to  Camilla  while  still  engaged 
in  the  fight,  for  the  approach  of  the  enemy  to  the  walls  of  Lauren- 
turn  did  not  take  place  until  after  she  had  fallen. — Ferrum  imiumtur. 
They  use  these  weapons  in  the  absence  of  iron  ones,  and  endeavour 
to  make  them  equally  ef^tual. 

896-902.  Intere€,  Tumum,  Ac.  "  Meanwhile,  most  harrowing  ti- 
dings engross  the  whole  soul  of  Tumus  (as  he  lies  in  ambush),  in 
the  forest,  and  Acca  brings  to  the  warrior  (what  causes  in  him)  the 
deepest  agitation.*'  Nutuius  is  here  ibr  ret  imntiata. — Sava  numina. 
**The  hostile  decrees."  The  parenthetical  clause  is  added  here  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  that  Tumus  was  compelled  to  tate  the  step 
which  he  did,  and  to  abandon  his  well-selected  poet.  —  Ob»e$$o9. 
**  That  had  been  beset  (by  his  forces)." 

904-913.  Aperiot.  *' No  longer  occupied  by  the  foe.** — Ejuupent- 
que  jugum.  Compare  line  523,  teq. — LongU  ptunbus.  "  Many  pa> 
ces.*'  —  S^num  Mnean,  "  The  valiant  JBneas.'*  -^PUuus,  "  The 
neighing.*'— Gicr^  Hibero.  **  In  the  Iberian  Sea,"  t.  e.,  in  the  West- 
em  Ocean.  As  the  sea  on  the  coast  of  Spain  lay  westward  of  Italy, 
it  was  imagined  that  the  sun  sets  in  that  sea.  The  god  of  day  was 
supposed  to  plunge  his  chariot  into  the  ocean  at  the  Prompntoriom 
Sacrum,  now  Cape  St.  Vinetnt. 

4CS 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TWELFTH. 


1-7.  IfrfnOot.  EquiTalent  to  fruOot.—Dffecuse.  '*HtYe  lost 
oouraga.'*  Supidjr  tmimiM.-^SuA  fr^missa  nunc  repasci.  ^  That  the 
fulfiUnent  of  his  promiBeft  is  now  again  and  again  demanded  of  him.** 
He  had  pnnpia^d  that  the  war  should  have  a  fovourable  issae,  and 
tiiat,  if  aecessary,  he  would  meet  £neas  in  single  combat. — Oatiit. 
Stti>ply  ommum, 

Pmmorum  in  arvu.  Referring  to  ^Mca  generaUy.^SicKcaiu  p^c- 
tu$.  A  GrflDcism. — lUe  Uo.  Consult  not^  on  bool^  x.,  line  707. — 
Mooet  anna.  *' Prepares  for  battle."  •— Gaai^t^se  comatUcs,  dec 
**  And  delights  in  shaking  forth  (to  the  Tiew)  the  shaggy  muades 
with  his  neck,"  i.  e.,  in  develo{>ing  the  muscles  of  his  shaggy  neck. 
ptrwict  toro$  is,  by  a  poetic  idiom,  for  cervkis  iorfu,  and  this  for  ctr- 
vicdte  toTMoia.— Z4Ur(mi#.  **  Of  the  hunter  that  has  come  upon  him 
unawares.'*  Observe  the  peculiar  use  of  this  term  here,  as  refor- 
ming to  one  who  attack^  by  surprise. 

11-17.  Nihil  ett  fuod  diOa,  &c.  "  There  is  no  reason  why  the 
cowardly  Trojans  shall  retract  their  challenge,*'  L  «.,  why  JEneas 
shall  recede  from  the  contest  for  which  he  has  c^eted  himsdf. — 
Congredior.  **  My  resolution  remains  fixed  to  engage  with  him." — 
Fer  MmertL.  Compare  line  118,  teq. — dmeipe  fctdua.  "Ratify  the 
compact  in  due  form  of  words,**  t.  e.,  the  compact  with  the  Trojans, 
by  which  a  single  combat  between  .£neas  and  Tutqus  should  ter- 
minato  the  war.  The  expression  verba  concepu  refers  to  the  formu- 
la of  the  oath,  and  both  it  and  amcipio  are  of  a  technical  nature.— 
CrimeH  commune.  **  The  charge  made  by  every  one  against  me,**  u 
«.,  the  charge  of  wanting  courage.— 4ici  haheat  vtctot,  Ac  "  Or  let 
him  rule  us  vanquished  ^  let  Lavinia  fall  to  him  as  his  spouse.** 
More  litorally,  "let  him  hold  us,**  t.  e,,  under  his  sway  ....  **^ let 
Lavinia  yield  unto  him,**  dtc 

20-2&  EzMuperee.  Supply  nlioe  omnee.  —  JEqumn  est.  Supply 
mUu.  The  prudence  of  the  aged  must  temper  the  impetuous  fedings 
of  the  young. — MetuenUm.  "  With  fearful  caution.**— JVec  non  aa- 
iiMi^K^  dec.  **  Latinus,  too,  has  wealth,  and  fovoorable  feelings  to- 
wards thee.**    The  monarch  means  that  Tumus  may  command  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9oaE  TwnurTu,  859 

jvmmxee^  and  may  claim  b^  lieartj  oonouneooa  in  all  ftlungs  aaye 
one,  and  that  ia  in  tbe  caae  of  his  donghter's  band.  Her  tie  cannot 
bare. — iStae  au  ktu,  k^ud,  d(o.  **  SuSer  me  to  diacloae  to  tbee  with- 
oat  reaerve  tfaeae  thiqga,  (which  are,  I  well  knew),  not  pleasing  to 
oe  mentioned,"  t.  «.,  well  calculated  to  irritate. 

27-33.  Veunmpncmrum.  **  Of  her  old  auitera."  They  are  called 
**  old"  in  comparisoB  with  ^neaa,  the  new*>comer. — Viciu$.  Supply 
tMMun. — Cog»MtQ  mnguin^,  Yenilia,  the  mother  of  Tunma,  was 
aiater  to  Amata,  the  wife  of  Latinua.— Viwda.  **  Reatrainta/'^iVo- 
fRufam,  Lavinia  had  been  promiaed  to  iCneaa  through  the  ambaa- 
aadora  aeat  by  the  bitter.  Compare  book  vil.,  line  M7.^0emero. 
Bupply /alMTO.    Alluding  to  ^neaa. — Primus.    '*  AboTo  idl  others." 

86-46.  Sf€M  JialoM.  **  The  hopes  of  Italy,"  i  e^  oar  hope8.~li«- 
caUtU  Mdhue.  **  Are  still  warm.*'  Becalent  for  the  simple  cdeiu.^ 
QuQ  rrfercr  toiUt  ?  *'  Whither  am  I  ao  oAen  earned  back  (from  my 
purpoae)  1"  i.  e.t  why  should  I  tbua  be  carried  backward  and  for- 
ivard,  and  be  continually  changing  my  reaoivel  Why  not  make 
peace  at  once  with  the  Trqjana  ^'^Adscire.  Supply  h$t,  as  referring 
to  the  Trqjana.— /aco/iMat.  "  While  he  ia  atill  safe."  Why  not  put 
an  end  to  all  conflicts,  and  save  the  life  of  Tumoa  t — Prodiitrim, 
By  allowing  him  to  engage  with  .^neaa. — Res  vwrioM.  ''  The  vari- 
008  chancea,"  t.  €.,  the  Ticiaaitudes^ — Ltmgs  dividii.  Ardea  was  at 
no  great  distance  firom  Laurentum ;  but,  aa  Heyne  remarks,  we  are 
here  dealing  with  a  poet,  not  with  a  geographer. 

46-68.  Extuptr^  mafWi  dto.  **  He  the  rather  ezoeeda  bis  former 
▼kdenoe,  and  becomes  the  more  distempered  by  the  very  attempt 
that  ia  made  to  heal."— Lc^sm  yro  laude  pacucL  "  To  obtain  glory 
by  my  death."  More  literaBy,  **  to  bargain  fi>r  death  at  the  price 
of  glory." — So9tro  de  vulnere.  "  From  the  wound  that  I  can  infliot." 
— FMMiMd.  **  CoUeeted  by  a  woman's  hand."  HooBer  represents 
Veans  as  reasiiiiig  J&neaa  in-  a  doad  from  the  fury  of  Dioraede. 
— Vanis.  Tumus,  in  using  this  epithet,  sneers  at  the  dtrine  origin 
of  .fineas,  as  if  it  were  UOM^r^Sise,  Observe  the  peculiar  use  of 
this  prottoon  in  plaee  of  tfMR.  The  reference  ia  to  what  is  suppoeed 
to  be  paaaiag  in  the  mind  of  i£neaa,  at  aome  moment  of  peril,  as  if 
he  were  iuToking  his  supposed  parent  to  come  to  his  aid.  Hence 
thepropri0Qrofsf9«inthetext.  On  this  wh<de  paaaage,  consult  the 
critical  note  of  Wagner. 

64-63.  No9d  /ugnm  sorte,  **  By  the  new  kind  of  combat  (propo- 
sed)," i. «.,  aingle  combat  between  Tumus  and  ^neaa. — Moriiunu 
**  Like  OM  reaolved  on  death,"  t.  c,  in  caae  he  did  not  yield  to  her 
request,  and  abstain  flrom  the  encounter.— -P«r  hu  ego  u^  du;.   Con 


Digitized 


by  Google 


860  BOOK  TWELFTH* 

nit  nole  OB  book  ir^  line  814.— P«r  n  fvtf,  Ac  Cononk  Dole  oc 
book  it,  liBe  141.  •^  Hoitot,  **  Rerereatial  regtrd." —  Te  penec 
**  Rett  with  thee,"  t.  e.,  depend  on  thee. — Ik  te  amnU  ^amu*,  dee. 
**  On  thee  ak>ne  oar  whole  houee,  now  bending  (as  if  to  its  fall), 
relies  (for  safety)." — Otnerum.    "  As  a  son-in-law." 

65-67.  Cut  pluritmu  ignem^  dec.  "  Unto  whom  a  deep  blnsh  kin- 
dled op  the  hot  current  within,  and  OTorspread  her  boming  Tisage,"* 
We  hare  here  a  blending  of  the  prosaic  and  poetic  idioms.  Accord- 
ing to  the  former,  the  blush  would  be  the  result  of  the  hot  correBl 
in  the  Teins ;  according  to  the  latter,  the  hot  current  within  w«Mild 
be  set  in  motioft  bj  the  blush.  There  is  no  need,  therefore,  of  oar 
having  recourse  to  any  hypallage. — Indum  stmgwneo,  dec  "  As  if 
one  hath  stained  the  Indian  iTory  with  the  blood-red  purple."  Tbeep- 
ithet  JmdMM  is  poetical  here,  the  Indian  iTory  being  the  most  valued. 

7S-74.  Omhu  Umio,  **  With  so  inauspicious  an  omen,"  t.  <.,  with 
these  iU-omened  tears. — Neqme  oitsi  Tumo,  dec.  **  For  Tumus  has 
not  allowed  him  any  means  of  delaying  death."  Literally,  <*has  net 
any  free  delay  of  death."  The  meaning  is  this :  I  have  noc  the 
freedom  of  choice :  if  the  fates  have  doomed  me  to  death,  it  is  not 
in  my  power  to  avert  that  death. 

8(^-86.  lUo  cMmpo.  "  In  that  battle-field,"  L  e.,  in  that  encounter 
between  him  and  me. — G^wUtque  umiu,  dee.  **  And  takes  delight 
in  gaiing  upon  them  (as  they  stand),  neighing  before  his  eyes."-* 
Turns  for  intuenM.—Deetu.  *«  As  a  mark  of  honour,"  t.  c,  as  an 
honorary  gift. — OriikyU.  The  bride  of  Boreas.  The  steeds  in  ques- 
tion were,  therefore,  of  the  best  Indeed,  and  recall  4o  mind  the 
^  storm-looted"  coursers  of  Pindar. — Pr^feri  aurigm,  **  The  busu 
ling  grooms."— ifomftiMfiM  Ueesntiu,  dec  **  And  with  hoOow  hands 
pat  their  resounding  chests." 

87-88.  S^MMUnUm.  Consult  note  on  book  z.,  line  814.— iittsyM 
arichtdco.  «  And  with  pale  orichalcum."  AspeciMof  brassisprob- 
ably  meant  here. 

lUhenio.  "Foruse."  Equivalent  to  si  Asi«M{iisi.^-£K^«  Mnms 
ari$im.  The  xeferenoe  is  to  a  hehnet  with  a  double  or  triple  crest, 
and  by  cormui  appear  to  be  meant  the  extremities  or  curliag  ends  of 
these  crests. 

94-100.  Aetoris  Aurunei  tpoUum.  It  had  been  taken  from  lum  in 
battle. — Voeaius  meo9,  **  My  callings  upon  thee."— Acior.  Supply 
^«Mt<,  **onee  wielded."— i>s  tttnurt,  **6ive  (unto  me)  to  lay 
low."— iSMitvtn  Pkrygu,  The  PhiygiaM,  with  whom  the  Trojane 
are  here  and  elsewhere  eonfonnded,  were  notorious  lor  eilbnilnacr, 
dec— Ffkstor.    •<  Curled.*' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TWILTTH.  861 

104.  Aifu§  vTMsei  in  eonnui  ttnitU.  **  And  ttriTes  to  arouse  bir 
angry  energies  for  a  real  eonitict  with  horns.**  The  contest  with 
the  tree  serres  as  a  prepuratory  exercise  for  some  real  encounter 
with  a  rival  antagonisi. 

107-109.  Smvus,  E^iTaleot  here,  as  often  elsewhere,  to  fortit. 
^^Aeuii  morum.  "  CaUs  up  his  martial  ardour.** — (MaU  comfcmi 
faiert,  **  That  the  war  was  going  to  be  ended  on  the  proffered 
terms,'*  t.  c.  of  single  combat  between  him  and  Tumns. 

114-130.  Cum  frimMwn^  dec.  From  this  to  tgUnt  is  merely  paren- 
thetical, and  carries  out  the  idea  expressed  in  the  proTious  clause. 
— ParabtMt,  If  the  parenthetical  clause  had  not  been  inserted,  this 
would  have  been  the  same  as  cum  jmrareiU. — DU  comnmmbu*.  Re- 
ferring to  the  gods  worshipped  by  both  Trojans  and  Latins,  and  by 
whom  both  sides  were  to  swear.^-Fofiteiii.  Put  here  for  aquam.^-^ 
ViUH  Umo,  **  Array^  in  the  limos.**  The  limuM  was  a  bandage  or 
coTering  for  the  loins,  and  so  called  either  from  its  crossing  the 
thighs  transversely,  or  from  its  having  a  transverse  purple  stripe, 
Hmu9  being  the  same  in  force  as  oUifuut.  It  was  worn  by  the  offici* 
attng  pop^B  at  sacrifices,  and  also  by  athletes,  actors  on  the  stage,  dec. 
The  common  text  has  /mo,  which  is  far  inferior. 

121-130.  Pilata,  *•  Armed  with  javehns.**— JZecitiumL  I^uiva- 
lent  to  reponufU  in  terra. 

131-139.  Studio.  **  With  eager  feelings,*'  t.  e.,  deeply  interested 
in  the  event. — Obtedere.  '*  Occupied.*.* — E  ntmmo  tumula,  "  From 
the  summit  of  the  high  ground."— .iiftasux.  Referring  to  the  manB 
Albanui,  or  Alban  Mount.— Ttim.  "At  that  eady  day."  The 
mountain  became  famous  afterward,  whdn  Alba  Ltmga  was  built 
upon  it. — Sororem.  Jutuma.  She  is  called  a  Naiad  by  Ovid  (Fm^., 
ii.,  685).  A  fountain  issuing  from  the  Alban  Mount,  and  a  lake 
which  it  feeds,  were  sacred  to  her.  Compare  line  886. — Deam. 
The  term  ites,  as  in  the  present  instance,  was  often  applied  to  mere 
nymphs. 

144-164.  Ingratum,  Equivalent  here  to  invutm,  t.  e.,  Jummi,  on 
account  of  the  infidelities  of  her  spouse.— CcB/t  m  parU  loedrim.  The 
same,  in  efifect,  as  dtam  reddiderim. — Tuum  dolorem.  **  The  misfor- 
tune that  awaits  thee.**  Dolorem  for  infortunium,  the  consequence 
for  what  is  antecedent. — Qua  vitu  e^t  fortuna  puti.  **  In  whatever 
way  fortune  appeared  to  allow  it,** — Cedert.  "  To  prosper.*'— Por- 
earum  die*.  **  The  day  appointed  by  the  fates.** — Si  quid  prtueniius 
emde*.  **  If  thou  darest  to  form  any  bold  and  sudden  resolution.*' 
More  literally,  *'  anything  more  ready  (of  aid  than  ordinary).** — 
Perge.     **  Proceed  to  do  so.**— Forton  mueroe,  dec.     Juno  means, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8d9  BOOK  TWILTTB* 

that  periups  tbe  order  tzed  bj  tte  ftrtes  imiy  be  in  Mne  decree 
diattfed. — Vix  ea.    Supply  diterM. 

1^7^190.  Si  qni9  moitn.  "If  thete be trnjimy {of  e^Bse^hgthia}.*' 
•^Excute,  For  turlM. — Auctor  ego  taidenii.  **  I  am  tbe  adTiaer  of 
thy  daring  this,"  i  f.,  I  adviae  tbee  to  d»re  the  deed. — Inetriem. 
**  Uncertain  what  coarae  to  puraoe,"  t\  i.j  whether  to  foDow  the  nd- 
▼ioe  of  Jano,  or  leaTe  her  brother  to  hia  floe. 

161-164.  Iniirea  ngu,  dec.  **Meaawh9e  the  ktoga,  (and  in  p«r 
ticnfaur)  Latinos,  of  an^  frame,  are  borne  along/*  &c.  A  species 
of  anaodathon,  wbere  the  writer,  commencing  with  what  is  general 
in  its  nature,  breaks  ofiT  on  a  sudden,  and  descends  to  particulars. 
Grammarians  understand  proeeiwii  with  rege$,  but  for  this  there  is 
BO  necessity.  The  clause  is  the  same,  in  eflbct,  as  inietea  regts  vetii 
sunt  currikuSf  et  qwdem  frimo  hco  Ltttinu$  vehiiur,  dec. — Ingenti  moU. 
Some  editors,  ibllowfng  Senrins,  render  this  f*  with  great  pomp.** 
It  is  better,  howeyer,  wHh  Wagner,  to  make  it  the  same  as  ingenti 
corycre,  in  its  heroic  sense.  Compare  book  ii.,  line  657. — AurtUi  i ' 
sex  radOt  dec.  Latinos  is  here  represented  as  wearing  the  caronM 
rnHstrn, 

Solis  am  specimen.  "  An  emblem  of  his  ancestor  the  son.*'  Ser- 
Tins  makes  Marica,  the  mother  of  Latinos,  to  hare  been  the  same 
with  Circe,  the  daughter  of  Apollo.  This,  however,  appears  some- 
what forced.  It  is  t>etter  to  suppose,  with  Heyne,  that  Tiingil  had 
here  in  view  some  eariy  legend,  which  made  Faurtns  or  some  ances- 
tor of  Turnos  to  have  sprung  from  Circe. 

164-171.  Bigis  in  slbis.  **  In  a  car  dravm  by  two  white  steeds.** 
— Sidereo.  For  fulgenti.^Spes  altera.  i£neas  was  the  first ;  As- 
canius  the  second. — Purd  in  veste.  **In  white  attire.** — Satigeri 
foetum  sttis.  The  poet  here  follows  the  customs  of  his  coontiymen, 
who,  in  making  a  league,  sacrificed  a  sow.pig.  The  Trojans  and 
Greeks,  on  such  occasions,  ofl^red  up  a  lamb.— PecK*.  ••The  vic- 
tims." 

173-182.  Fruges  salsas.  "The  salted  tneal.**  This  was  sprinkled 
on  the  head  of  the  victim,  and  also  on  the  entrails,  before  they  were 
burned  upon  tbe  attar.  Consult  note  on  book  ii.,  line  133.  —  Ei 
tempora  ferrOf  dbc.  Referring  to  the  custom  of  cutting  off  the  hairs 
from  the  forehead  of  the  victim.  Compare  book  vi.,  line  245. — Esto 
nunc  Sol  testis,  dec.  Imitated  from  Homer,  i7.,  iii.,  276,  seq.—Miki 
vocanti.  "  Unto  me,  invoking  (you  as  such),'*  t.  e.,  invoking  you  as 
witnesses.    The  common  reading  is  precanii. 

Jam  melior.  "Now  more  propitious.*'  This  change  in  Juno's 
disposition  towards  him  had  been  foretold  by  Helenas.    Compare 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TWELFTH.  868 

book  iii.,liM  486^  TtfT^Mw.  ''Direeteel.''  A  metaphor  borrowed 
from  the  managemeDt  of  a  obariot.  —  Qtutque  mtheru  dii  rdigi: 
'*  And  whatever  object  of  reUgions  adoratkm  there  is  in  lofty  sther." 
Equivalent,  in  efiect,  to  tukirtm  imwoeo,  whatever  there  is  holy  in 
«ther ;  whatever  divinities  preside  over  it,  these  he  mvokes. 

188-188.  Cesserit  nfors  vieioria.  "  If  the  victory  shall  chance  to 
ftlL"  Fan  tor  forsUan,  or /or9€n,-^C4mveml.  **  It  is  hereby  agreed.*' 
^C§iet.  "  Wm  retfare  fWrnL*'— i?rAe^^  •«  Renewing  the  war.*'—  \ 
Sm  no9trum  ammerit,  die.  '*  Bat  if  Victory  shall  grant  unto  os  Mars 
as  oor  own.'*--iri  fotm$  rmr,  •*  As  I  rather  think  (wiU  be  the  ease>'' 
We  may  supply,  if  requisite,  fiuwmm  essi. 

198-193.  Sacra  Deoaqut  dabo.  A  main  condition.  The  Latins 
are  to  receive  the  religio«is  rites  and  the  gods  of  the  Trojans. 
Heyne  refers  this  to  the  Trojan  penates  and  the  worship  of  Vesta. 
Niebuhr  sees  in  this  passage  an  indication  of  the  union  of  the  Tyr- 
rheni  and  Casci.  {R&m.  Gesck.,  vol.  i.,  p.  81 1  .)^8oeer  arma  LoHnusy 
dec.  '*  Let  my  father-in-law  Latinus  continue  to  enjoy  the  control 
of  arms ;  let  my  father-in-law  (continue  to  exercise)  his  accustomed 
sway.*'  Anna  is  here  equivalent  to  jus  belH,  or  the  power  of  making 
war  and  ^eace.^SoUsmni.  The  same  here  as  toHtum^  and  therefore 
inltgrum,    Latinus  is  to  retain  all  his  power  undiminished. 

197-800.  H4tc  eadtmy  die.  ^  These  same  thmgs  I  swear,  O  iEne- 
as,  by  the  Earth,  the  Sea,  the  Stars,"  dec.  Latinos  here  names  the 
old  Pelasgic  deities,  worshipped  in  the  earliest  religion  of  Italy. — 
Tirram^  dec.  Equivalent  to  per  Tenam,  per  Mart^  dee.  —  Vimque 
dHbn  infemam,  *' And  the  powerful  divinities  of  the  lower  world.** 
A  well-known  dreek  idiom. — Et  duri  saeraria  Ditis.  "  And  the  sano^ 
tuary  of  inexorable  Pluto.*' — Geniior,  Jupiter.  Zevc  Bptstoc.  {Valek., 
ad  Hifp.y  1087.)  Jove,  who  watches  over  oaths,  and  punishes  their 
infringement. — fWimjie.  AUhding  to  the  thunder  as  a  portent  or 
omen. 

801-806.  Tango  aras.  The  person  making  a  supi^ication,  ofler- 
ing  a  sacrifice,  or  taking  an  oath,  laid  his  hand  on  the  altar  itself,  or 
held  one  of  the  boms  of  the  altar. — Medioa  ignesy  et  immina  testor. 
**  I  can  to  witness  the  fires  here  placed  in  the  midst,  and  the  deities 
(that  have  just  been  named)."—  VoienUm,  **  With  my  own  con- 
sent." This  is  well  added,  for  the  league  might  be  broken  against 
his  win.— iVoti  n  uUmrem,  dec.  **  Not  even  though  it  wash  away 
the  earth  into  the  waves,  intermingling  it  with  the  sweUing  waters." 
The  nominative  to  ejfundat  is  to  be  deduced  from  vtt  uUa  that  pre- 
cedes, as  if  the  language  of  the  text  had  been  mm  »t  Aufesi  via  UUm^ 
fim,  dec.— Dtfttvio.    Equivalent  here  to  a^uta  inund^aUihua. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8H  BOOK  TWELrm. 


tOi-ail;  Ut  $etpifumk$e,  te.  TitiiUiied  from  HMhar,  iZ.,  L,  %94, 
mf.-'Matre,  **■  lU  parent  tree,"— JVniirfKf  comas^  dtc  *«  And  bae 
laid aakleiu foliage aadboQibethmicli the 8tad.*'--/ii4AB«i(.  •«H«a 
boQn<L"*-£i<e  movXm.  Caooipare  line  173,  Mtq^-^nfitmmmmjmgW' 
UmL  EqaJTalent  to  inji%mmtm  fnjioimUpiguUiMM, — VwU.  '*FroM 
tben,  while  atill  atiYe.'' 

SI«->«M.  Viimi.  Hiaterieal  infinkiTe.  So  also  miaeen  in  tte 
next  line. — Ut  frofku  cttwml^  dee.  "  As  they  disoeni  more  neariy 
tlnU  tkeeootest  isoneofiuiequals&rengtlL" — Aijwmt,  "Incresaee 
tboee  apprelMiaiont.*'— TafcrnfM.  *^  Wan.'*— JB<  valgi  mrittn  ttkmm 
iU  cwri^.  '*  And  that  the  droopinf  hearti  of  the  aiiltitade  were  bo- 
giimiag  to  waTer,**  1. 1.«  hetweoa  a  rogard  for  the  sacred  cbaraater 
•f  the  league  and  a  wiah  to  hraak  through  its  reatraiBts.^/iM^<ii& 
**  Distingoished.'*— Fatemtf  wirtmtU,    "  From  his  lather*s  Taloar.'* 

»9^-S88.  Pro  ctmcrM  <a(ikw.  *«  For  all  who  are  snch."  i  cl,  when 
aU  are  neo  of  valoar  equal  to  Tamos.  The  common  text  has 
mmUU  fro  tmlAuM,  L  e., pro  imiihu  puiUt  cumeUtamL — Fcltitffitf  ai^ 
KM,  dca.  ''Aadthefotedband^EtniriahitterlyhoetUetoTiinma.'' 
F^uUm  refers  to  the  eircnmstaaoes  meotiooed  hy  Enaader,  that  the 
Etrariaa  forees  oookl  not  more  againit  the  Ritudiana  ontil  a  leader 
appointed  by  the  Fates  should  come  to  take  the  commaiid.  So^ 
agidD,  the  eiqpressioa  virftnm  Etrvrm  Tumo  is  to  he  ezpUined  by 
hoc^  TiiL»  line  4M.  The  whole  HnOk  howerer,  is  regarded  as  an  in- 
terpolation by  Heyne,  Wagner,  and  others,  and  owes  its  origin 
▼ery  probably,  to  some  one  who  thooght  that  the  Toscan  aoxiliariaa 
OQght  to  be  mentioned  heie  along  with  the  Aieadians.— il^^crni  m 
^mtgrtdimmur,  **  If  erery  seoond  man  of  os  engage."  The  mean- 
ing intended  to  be  conTeyed  1^  the  whole  pasaage  is,  that  the  Ra- 
taliana  and  Latms  are  twice  as  namerons,  at  leest,  as  their  ooaa- 
hinedfoea. 

285-S50.  Vitus.  "  Erer  liTing,"  i,  e.,  immortalixed  by  the  Yoiea 
ef  fome.— ^'.  *'  Thoee  rery  iadiTidnils  who.**— f\Miiit  mfieeifim. 
"  Tl^at  the  league  may  be  annulled.  **  The  participle,  aooordiag  to 
Ibe  Greek  itfiom,  for  the  infiniti?e.— ^Alhcd  nmfm.  Supply  tadig- 
.  sKiiMim.— Frctcnliiit.  **  More  adapted  to  the  moment."— ifoMir*. 
«<  By  the  portent  which  it  afibrdBd-^^^LOirMj  m9$».  **  Sooae  watM> 
fowl."  More  literally, "  birda  of  the  bank,'' '<  sbore^Nris."  The 
reference,  as  appears  firom  what  follows,  is  to  uwua.^ExctUmaem. 
**  Surpassing  the  rest  in  size." — Imfrobui.  EquiTilettt  here  to  r€' 
jpaar,  not  to  simUx,  as  Heyne  maintains. 

961-356.  ArrtMrt  axtia^  «« Roused  their  attention.*'— Cmimt- 
tuni  ittmmtfugmn,    «< Retnift  with  loud ones."—^WldiiaiW.   "iUf- 


Digitized 


byt^oogle 


«OOK  TWELFTH.  86S 

mft  fottned  in  dense  array. '♦—Fi  vktus.  Obsenre  the  alliteratioB, 
which  is  purposely  introdaced  to  gite  force  to  the  passage.— 2><r/wii. 
**  Gave  way.*'— PwtiVw  in  nuhiU.    «•  Far  into  the  clouds." 

^7-365.  Salmtdni.  **  Greet."— JSirp^rfiun/ytte  manus.  "  And  get 
their  hands  ready  (for  seizing  their  nrms). ''—Accipie.  Supply  cmeit 
•r  dmgTirittm.-^Deos.  *»  The  manifest  interposition  of  the  gods."— 
Pinittu  profunda.  « Into  the  remote  ocean,"  t.  «.,  far  into  the  ocean. 
•^Unanimi  ien$att  etUervas.  **  With  one  heart  close  op  your  bands."* 
*^lUptitm.  **  Rudely  tom  from  you,"  t.  e.,  of  whom  they  endcavoor 
to  deprive  you.  Compare  with  this  the  description  in  linfe  250,  dec. ; 
**  Cytnttm  esoctUenttm  rajnt^^^  &c. 

t(J7-M9.  Comtis  stridula.  «»The  whining  cornel-shaft."  The 
Shaft  was  made  of  comeUwood. — Ceria.  "  Sure  of  aim." — Omnes 
turktti  eunei.  **  All  the  rows  (of  spectators)  were  thrown  into  con- 
fnsiou.**  The  term  cunei  properly  means  the  rows  of  seats  in  a 
theatre,  arranged  in  a  wedgelike  form.  (Consult  note  on  book  r., 
line  «64.)  Here,  however,  it  is  taken  for  the  rows  of  spectators, 
either  siuiog  or  standing,  around  the  place  intended  fur  the  combat. 
373-t81.  Ad  medium,  dtc.  «»In  the  middle,  where  the  sewed  belt 
IS  worn  by  the  stomach,  and  a  clasp  confines  the  extremities  of  the 
same,"  I.  e.,  the  extremities  of  the  belt —Lo/ffrttm  juncturaa.    The 

two  ends  of  the  belt  fastened  in  front  by  a  clasp  or  buckle. Effun- 

dit.  For  sta-nit.-^Caei.  "Blind  with  rage."— JuMfufan/.  "Inun- 
date (the  plain)."  Supply  rumpum.  More  freely,  "  pour  themseltea 
orer  the  field."— ^^y/iVtf.  Compare  book  viii.,  line  478,  ^q.—Pit- 
tis  armiM.  Bacchylides,  as  quoted  by  Serrius,  states  that  the  Arca^ 
dians  used  to  have  the  images  of  the  gods  painted  on  their  shielda. 
Th6  poet,  therefore,  may  be  alhidin^t  here  %6  a  national  custom. 
The  expression,  however,  ^*picta  mrma,''  as  applied  to  Pallas  in  a 
previous  book  (vlti.,  588),  is  generaBy  anderstoed  in  a  diflferent 
sense.    (Consult  note,  ad  loc.) 

285-294.  Craterat  focoaque  fenitU.  ••  (The  ministers  of  the  sacn- 
fice)  bear  away  the  bowia  (used  in  libation),  and  the  (sacied)  hearths?** 
^Fotoi.  Wagner  thinks  that  these  were  either  altars  made  oT 
brass  {atutria  ex  dtre  facta),  or  else  pans  {baHUi)  for  hdding  ignited 
coals.  —  Pvfitttof  diwm.  "Hts  iasqlted  gods."  PuUatoM  is  here 
«quiva)Ait  to  "  ticiattn  tt  igiwminume  AA6t/»t." 

CWrnt*.  ''Tbecar-drawing steeds. "—Att6/fci«tt/.  «Sprihg."  Mo- 
tion from  under,  upward,  is  often  represented  by  veitw  compounded 
with  the  prepositioa  tub.^ Regit  inmgtu.  The  diadem. — Advtrto  pro- 
ferret  equo.  "  thrives  back,  in  alarm,  with  his  horse  on  a  full  charge.** 
•■^Ruit.    For  uHt.-^Oppoiitii  m  tergo  an$.    "Amid  the  altars  tha^ 

4D 


Digitized 


by  Google 


866  BOOK  TWELFTH. 

oppoeed  from  behind,"  i.  «.,  that  stood  erected  behind  hiiB,  and  o^ 
posed  his  retreat.— Tro^oZi.  **  Like  a  beam."  EquiTalent  to  imMim' 
trabU.    Servios  says  that  this  epithet  is  borrowed  from  |!nnias. 

29&-304.  Hoc  kabcL  "*  He  has  got  it."  More  literally,  *'be  has 
got  Ibis  (wound).'*  Supply  vulnus.  An  exclamation  used  by  the 
spectators  at  gladiatorial  combats  when  either  of  the  contending 
parties  received  a  wound.  The  more  common  form,  howeTer,  was 
simply  hahet. — Ebuso.  Ebusus  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  Mezentius,  and  to  have  worn  his  beard  afler  the  Etnuian 
iashion.  Coryneus  was  a  Trojan.— Fcren/t.  "  Aiming."  For  m- 
ferentt. — Ocrupat  os  flammis.  "  Anticipates  by  dashing  the  flames 
full  into  his  face.'^—jRe/uan/.  "Blazed  brightly."  More  literally, 
"gleamed  brightly."  —  Nidprem.  **A  strong  smell  of  bamjng." — 
Super  secuiut,  **  Having  followed  up  the  blow.** — Sic,  "  In  this  pos- 
ture." 

304-806.  Poialirius.  A  Trojan— iSupmmmtii€/.  This  verb  woD 
describes  the  attitude  of  one  who,  with  uplifted  arm,  is  in  the  act  of 
coming  down  upon  another  with  a  heavy  blow. 

312-317.  NudtUo  capiu.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  piety  of 
the  hero,  who  did  not  wish,  by  assuming  his  helmet  on  this  occasion, 
to  appear  to  be  taking  up  arms  and  participating  in  the  riolaiion  of 
the  league.  Tliis  explanation,  moreover,  harmonizes'with  the  sen- 
timents expressed  in  his  speech.  —  Omju9  leg€$.  "All  its  condi- 
tions.*'— Cotuurrere.  Referring  to  his  combat  with  Tumua. — Mttus. 
"  AU  fears  of  the  result." — FaxoJimuL  Equivalent  ioformabo,  w  raU 
faeiamr-Tumum  tUbenl  mihi,  **  Owe  Turnus  unto  me,*'  i.  c,  have 
pledged  to  me  that  the  combat  shall  take  place. 

319-323.  AU$  aUafmi  cmL    "  Winged  its  way."   Equivalent  to  mi- 
voUvit, — Qhq  turbine  udacla.    "  By  what  force  driven  to  its  mark." 
Turbine  is  here  a  poetic  expression  for  motu  vihementSf  or  nuigno,' 
Pressa  est.     For  suppressa  est. 

32i-330.  Cedenum.  "  Retiring,**  t.  e ,  in  consequence  of  his 
wound.— i$uj»«r6u«.  »•  Elated  in  spirit."— Jloiuftiu.  •*  With  his  own 
hands.*'  He  is  here  represented  as  mounting  the  chariot  alone, 
without  his  charioteer ;  but  at  line  469  his  charioteer,  Metiscos,  is 
mentioned.  Wagner  regards  this,  therefore,  as  one  of  the  passage^ 
that  would  have  been  altered  by  Virgil,  had  he  lived  to  r^riae  his 
poem.— iU^otf.  "  Caught  up  by  him,**  i.  «.,  fronj  his  own  car,  noc 
from  the  bodies  of  the  slain,  as  some  explain  it 

33»-840.  Clypeoincrepat.  "Clashes  with  his  shield."— ifiwni*. 
"  Arousing,'*  t.  «..  kindling  op.— 7V<w:«.  •♦  Thrace."  F^m  the 
Oreek  Opfiatf  in  iEoto-Doric  Qp^d^-^Air^  Farmidms  m»     «T^e 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TWBLrTH,  867 

^TtMgB-of  Gloomy-TWTor,"  t.  e.,  Terror,  with  gtoomy  visage.— Di^ 
^onisatus.  Thej  ino?e  aroond  thp  chariot  of  the  god. — Agunittr. 
••  Rush  aloog.*'— iSa)ifittfiMt  rores.    ••  The  bloody  apray." 

849-352.  Congresgus.  Supply  cum  iUo. — Vd  confem  numum,  dee 
**  For  fighting  either  from  on  foot,  or  from  a  chariot.'' — Antiqui  Do 
iom».  The  epithet  untipii  carriee  with  it  here  somewhat  of  tbi 
force  of  nobilis,  but,  of  coarse,  in  an  ironical  sense,  sincft  Homer 
gives  no  very  warlike  character  to  Dolon.  (77.,  x.,  299,  aeq.y^Bu 
to  praelafm.  This,  with  ammo  mambusqHe  poreniem^  that  followa 
must  also  be  taken  ironiottHy.*-^ir#M  PeinUty  dtc.  He  bad  bee» 
promised  as  a  reward  the  chariot  and  steeds  of  Achilles,  in  case  th» 
Trojans  should,  through  his  means,  prove  successfiil.  This  reward 
he  himself  had  named. — Tydidet.  As  be  was  approaching  the  Gre- 
cian camp  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  it,  he  encountered  Diomede 
and  Ulysses,  who  had  been  despatched  to  the  Trojan  camp  on  a 
similar  errand,  and  he  was  pot  to  death  by  the  former.— JV«c  otptroi. 
**  Nor  does  he  (now  any  longer)  aspire." 

854-361.  AnU  levi  jaimlo,  dec.  **  Having  first  hurled  at  him  with 
fleet  javelin  through  a  hmg  intervening  space,"  t.  e.,  from  a  consid- 
erable distance.  Seeutus  is  here  for  iiutculm. — Stmumimi  Utptoqut. 
He  had  been  struck  by  the  javelin  wnich  Tumas  htuled,  and  had 
fallen  to  the  groond. — Mucronem,  Turnus,  having  discharged  his 
own  spear,  wrests  the  other's  sword  out  of  his  hand,  with  whii^b  to 
despatch  him. — ThgufL  **  Stained  it,"  t. «.,  plunged  it  deeply  so  as 
to  stain  it  with  his  blood. — Jautu,  **  As  thou  hest  there,*"  r«  «., 
with  thy  length.— ilf«m«.    **  Then*  (expected)  walls." 

864-979.  Stemads  equi.  **  Of  bis  fiercely-plunging  steed.'*  Com- 
pare Servius  :  "  Stemacis  equi,  >r*ci>,  qmi  fmle  oUmit  •eitnUmV 
— Bioni.  Pof  Tkraeii.  The  Edones  were  a  fieople  of  Thrace,  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Strymon,  and  their  name,  as  well  as  their  ap- 
pellative formed  fkiMn  it,  is  often  used  to  designate  the  whole  ot 
Thrace.— <Se^Mf(i(r7«e.  "  Aad  pursues  ^'-^Immbuer:  *»Have  befit 
their  energiee." — Fugam  ioid.  Yin  fugiunt. — Adverso  cwrru,  "In 
his  car  borne  onward  against  it,**  t.  «.,  against  the  breexe. 

872-381.  Frenia,  For  eireum  frtna. — CUtUontm  eqHorum.  **Of 
the  raptdly-impeOed  oouraers."— Jte<»:l»iii.  "Unprotected."  Tur- 
nus wounds  htm  in  the  side^  where  he  was  undefended  at  the  mo^ 
ment  by  his  shield. — Bfti^wn.  Oonsult  note  en  bode  iii.,  line  467.—^ 
DegusteU.  **  Ghraxee."  A  figurative  expression.  The  spear  slig^ 
Iff  driiiks  his  Mood.*— Prammi  c<meUu$.  "  Accelerated  in  its  on* 
ward  career."— Smmu  ihoracU  orttt,  "The  border  of  the  upper 
partoftheooralet." 


Digitized 


byGoogle 


8M  BOOS,  TwsLrra^ 

d85-aM.  Crmmi9m,  *"  AH  Uoody  (from  hl8  ^ond).''— ^Iimm 
gruns.  Wa  majr  inler  from  this  that  the  wound  bad  beea  MtfltT*H 
io  one  of  hit  thifhs,  and  bad  rendered  the  eatire  limb  lame. — Nue*^ 
iem,  *'  Sttpportinf."— in/rte/a  mmndme,  "*  The  ehaft  besaf  brofcca 
eff ** — R$0e$$^damipt€  fcnitua.    **  And  1^  quite  open.** 

dM-3M.  Smm9  mrUs,  The  arte  over  which  ApuUo  presided  were^ 
isi.  Prophecy.  9d.  Moaie*  ad.  Afohery.  4lh.  The  haaltng  ait. 
-Sua  mmiurm.  **BiM  own  fills. ***-/>sAs<.  *«Qfleied  te  beaiow." 
Obserre  the  foroe  of  the  imperfeet. — Ui  dtpomii  froferrtt^  Ac 
^  That  be  might  prulonf  the  destiny  of  bis  parsat,  laid  out  (as  aear 
azpthncV*  FmU  ivr  wtUm.—^Ummqmg  mUmii,  **  And  the  (tf«e)  ass 
of  the  healing  art.**  LiteraUy»  *'  of  healiag.*'— JViOm.  Because  aa- 
beralded  by  fame.-^iUtr^  **  Bitterly.**  —  Mmgna  jwrn^wk^  dea 
^Not  to  be  moved  by  the  great  throng  of  warrisra,  or  by  the  team 
of  the  grieving  loHis.**  Compare  note  on  book  xi.,  line  389. 
.  400-406.  UU.  •'  The  other.**  Referring  to  Iapis.^P«sinni  m 
morem^  dec.  **  Having  his  robe  girt  op  after  Peoaian  lasbioo,**  i  e^ 
after  the  nwaner  of  his  craft,  in  order  to  operate  more  conveniently. 
P«oa,  often  eonfounded  with  ApoUo,  was  the  physieian  of  the  ^sda. 
— ifvte  irtfiUi,  "  Fall  ofireptdatioa,  triea  many  an  expedient.**«> 
SMdui.  **  Essays,**  i  <.,  strives  to  Inosen. — NuiU  smur  fmtum 
r0gU.  **  No  sttooess  crowns  this  mode  of  proceeding.**  More  liter- 
ally, **  directs.**— v^sdor.  '*  The  aatbor  of  bis  art,**  1. 1^  his  patrsa- 
deity.^//MTor.  Equivalent  tiere  to  ienmr.  Put,  as  Heype  remadrs, 
"pn  cmusi  korr^ndi^'^-^Cahm  »iam,    "  The  air  ataod  thick.** 

41 1-416.  Indigmt  dolmt,  **  With  the  unmerited  suiering.*^--!^ 
tesMitm.  '*  The  herb  dittany.*'  This,  observes  Valpy,  is  the  On- 
gMmum  dicitmma,  cultivated  in  hothouses  under  the  nnme  of  dit- 
tany of  Crete.  It  was  fomid  by  Sibthorp  in  that  ialand,  and  in  no 
other  part  of  the  Levant.-— P^i^miiM  ctmUm/dUs^  die.  •*  A  stem  al 
blooming  with  downy  leaves  and  bright-hued  towers.**  The  hwgec 
leaves  of  this  plant,  aocording  to  Valpy,  are  wooUy.  A  large,  op- 
nght  pinnacle  of  very  handsome  flowers,  rose-coloured  or  viidte, 
terminates  each  stem. — ItU  grsnitjw.  ^*  This  kiad  of  fbsture,**  •. «., 
ti)e  cropping  of  this  herb. 

417^34.  Hecfmnm  Ubnt,  6t4r.  **  With  this  she  impregaates  tba 
water  poured  within  the  bright  lips  (of  the  vase),  secret^  medica- 
ting it,  and  diffuses  throughout  it  <also)  ths  jnices  of  healing  amibm- 
sia,  and  fragrant  panacea.**  By  ambrosia  is  here  meant,  not  the  90- 
oaUed  food  of  the  gods,  but  a  speoias  of  heavipnly  unguent,  to  sooth 
thepaiaofa  wound< — P4umcum.  The  herb  all-heal,  or  panacea,  of 
which  Pliny  enumerates  several  kinds. — Qv^fff.    '*  An  migr  well  bn 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOO&  TWELFTK.  669 

imagined.'*  More  literally,  "  in  very  trvth."  Eqaimleol  to  the 
Greek  partide  &^,  Compare  m>te  oo  book  i,  liae  69.^SteiU, 
**  Ceased  flowing,"  t.  e.,  was  stanched. — Atque  wtva  reiiere,  dus. 
**  And  his  powers  retomed  anew  to  their  former  state.*'  in  prUtiiut 
for  in  pristiman, 

437-437.  Aru  magittrd.  **  From  any  metering  skill  of  mine.**-- 
Major  tgil  dot*,  "  Some  deity  far  more  powerful  (than  lapis)  is  th» 
actor.'*  Heyne,  with  leee  propriety,  we  conceive,  makes  agU  hei# 
equivalent  to  miUii  U  ad  pugnam. — RemUtU,  Supply  tt.^-Inclusermi 
*'  Had  already  encased.**  Observe  the  rapidity  of  action  here  deno 
ted  by  the  pluperfect. — Auro,  Coosalt  note  on  book  vii^  line  684 
— Oditque  moras.  "  And  is  impatient  of  any  delay.**— /liiMw  «•< 
**  Is  fitted/* — Summofut  dtHbanM  oscula.  Compare  book  i.,  line  266 
— VirhUem  et  verum,  laborem.  **  The  lesson  of  duty  and  of  true  en 
durance,'*  i,  e^  of  duty  and  of  patience  under  difficulties.  He  meana» 
in  fact,  duty  exemplified  in  patiently  enduring  difficoltiee. — Forti^ 
nam.  Supply  pete.  He  wishes  his  son  a  lese  checkered  fbrtone 
than  his  own. — Defensmm  daJbit.  Fat  defendet. — ^jE^  mtigna  inter  prm* 
mia,  6lc.  **.And  will  guide  thee  into  the  midst  of  the  rich  recoia- 
peosea  of  victory.'* 

438-450.  TtkfacUo  m  mm^r.  '*  See  that  thon  remember  this." 
^Anima  repeieuUm.  **  Recalling  to  mind.**— £<  peUcr  Miuas^  duv 
Bepeated  from  book  iii,  line  348. — Cmco,  **  Otucnriag  the  air." 
^PuUu.  "With  the  tramp.**  —  £Mi/<L  *« Shaken."  literally,. 
<•  aroused.**  Eqmvaleat  to  cmeita. — Ah  mbursB  aggert*  ''From  a 
rising  ground  full  in  front.*'—iZ^  V9kt.  **  The  hero  speeds  his  way." 
Referring  to  .£neas. — RapU.  "  Hiinriea  on  along  with  him."  Equiv- 
alent to  ducU  o&ncUmU.  ' 

461-467.  Ahrupi9  tidtre,  ^  The  inflnenee  of  some  constelUttoa 
having  burst  forth,"  u  e.*  some  stoimy  constellation  having  on  a 
suddeb  exerted  its  inflnenee.  Comnentators  generaUy  regard  thi» 
as  equivalent  to  abrupU  nmbey  but  each  an  interpretatkm  appears 
UmB.—Nimtus.  "  A  iempmi.**^Prmmiim  bmge.  *'  Prtacient  of  evtt 
from  a^,**  t.  tf.,  while  the  storm  ie  aiili  distant. 

RkaU^u*.  For  Trojamu.  Compare  book  iii.,  Nne  108.--D<iut  or 
nm,  dec.  <^In  cloee  array  Ihey  eacli  gather  tbemselvee  togeCber 
unto  the  compact  wedges»"  i,  e.f  wedfdike  battaitOBoa.  By  cuneuop 
m  military  language,  in  meant  a  bo^y  ef  soldiers,  drawn  up  in  the 
form  of  a  wedge  for  the  purpose  of  breakiag  through  an  enemy'» 
line.— GroDcm.  **  Of  poadeniOB  hoik."  "  Propter  va^um  corporU 
mAgnitudinem,"  says  Wagner. — Ipse.  Referring  to  iEneas.— .F^m^* 
tea.  Vor  iM/er€iU$M.-^Ymiigatiu»trans,  "^  He  striveatft  track  out  with 

eager  survey." 

4Da 


Digitized 


by  Google 


870  BOOK  TWELrrii. 

468-480.  Hee  fUeiu.  «*  With  dread  of  tlii8.**<— Firt^o.  Hejne  re- 
gKr^B  this  as  merelj  tlie  aoctent  form  of  mrgo^  and,  therefore,  more 
itted  for  epic  poetrj.  Hardlj  so.  It  would  seem  rather  eqairalent 
to  OUT  term  **  heroine,**  and  to  denote  a  tiemale  who  displays  spirit 
and  courage  abore  her  sex.  Compare  Serrius :  *'  Yirago  iiiatur 
mulier  qua  tiriU  implet  ofieium^  t.  f.,  fnulicr  qum  viri  cfamum  JU^.** 
— Metitcum,  Consult  note  on  line  327.— Ac^^  **  Succeeds,**— 
Oerens,  For  MttntanM. — Ptbula  pard€.  "  Scanty  nutriment.** — So- 
lut,  "She  twitters.*'— iSrfiij/w.  <*  Like  to  this  bird.*'— 06t/.  "Trar- 
erses.*' — Conferre  fiunnim,  "To  engage  in  combat,"  t.  e.,  with 
^neas. — VoUu  ama  Umgt.  "  Learing  the  track  (that  would  have 
brought  them  into  collision),  she  flees  far  away.** 

481-499.  TortoM  legit  chmis  orbes.  "  Pursues  many  an  intricate, 
circuitous  route,  for  the  purpose  of  confnniting  him.**  Heyne  com- 
pares legit  orbe*  with  legere  vestigia,  oraty  vits,  s.  e.,  persequi. — Hm' 
ttm.  Tumus. — Fugtm.  "The  speed.** — Avenot  atms  retanit. 
^  Tamed  away,  and  wheeled  about  the  chariot." — Agvt.  Referring 
to  iEneas.— F«rio  «</k.  "In  the  ever-varying  tide  of  his  excited 
fMlings.*' — Diverget  eurtt.  "  Contending  cares.'* — Se  collegil  in  tmna. 
"Covered  himself  with  his  buckler.** — Aficem  twmek  incitm,  Ac 
"  The  rapidly-impelled  spear,  however,  carried  off  the  topmost  pro- 
jection of  his  helmet.*' — InsidOsque  subattus.  "  And  forced  to  the 
step  by  the  treacherous  conduct  of  the  foe."  Alluding  to  their  se- 
cret attack  upon  him,  and  the  consequent  rupture  of  the  league ; 
and  also  to  the  unfhir  onset  just  made  upon  him  by  Messapus. — Diver- 
SOS  referri.  **  Were  borne  back  in  a  different  career  from  his  own,** 
t.  tf.,  were  constantly  avoiding  him. — Irarum  cmnes  effuniit  habenms. 
Servius  says  that  this  figure  is  quite  moderate  in  its  character,  wfae« 
compared  with  Ennius's  "  irwnmque  effunde  qusirigmsy 

bOO-697.  Tot  aesrba.  "So  many  cruel  scenes  (as  there  ensued)." 
"^CcBdes  iiversas,  "The  carnage  on  either  side.**— /n^tu  vicem. 
Tmesis,  for  invietmque.—Tonion  pUcnit  conemrrere,  diC.  "  Was  it 
thy  pleasure,  O  Jove,  that  nations,  destined  (one  day)  to  be  (nnited) 
in  eternal  peace,  shoukl  rush  together  (to  the  conflict)  with  such 
fierce  commotion  1'*  As  regards  the  form  tanian,  consult  note  on 
book  lit.,  Une  819. — Ea  prima  ruentes,  Ac.  "This  coliibat  first  de- 
tained in  one  place  the  Trojans,  (before  this)  rushing  on  (in  pursuit 
of  Tumus).*'  By  the  Trojans  are  here  meant  ifineas  and  his  im- 
mediate folfowers. — Qua  fmia  celerrima.  "  Where  death  is  speedi- 
est."—  Crmdum.  For  cruenium.  The  root  is  the  same  in  both 
words,  eruor  eruidus,  crudus,  dto. 

fi09-M5.  Amyeum,  frairsmque,  Diorem.    Sons  of  Priam.    Corn- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TWELrrH.  671 

pare  book  t.,  line  29T,  and  b.  i.,  1.  222.— P«fet.  **0n  foot.  '—lUe 
Referring  to  iEneas. — Mtulum.  **  Gtoomy  of  visage."  Equivalent, 
as  Servius  correctly  explains  it,  to  tri»um^  severum,  or  the  Greek 
ffKtfSpuww. — Nomen  Eekiomum,  Ac.  "  In  name  the  son  of  Echion, 
the  offspring  Of  a  mother  (called)  Peridia."  Nomen  is  here  the  accu* 
sative  of  nearer  definition,  and  Eehwmum  Is  the  same  as  Eehiomdes. 
Compare  the  form  HiceUumius  (b.  x.,  1.  128).  There  is  no  allasion 
here,  as  some  suppose,  to  Theban  origin.~(?£»ii#.  Eqoivalent  to 
.proUm, 

516-520.  Hie.  Tumus. — Apollinis  agris.  AUading  to  the  terri- 
tory around  Patara,  a  Lycian  city,  sacred  to  Apollo. — Ar».  "The 
exercise  of  his  art." — Lemet.  This  lake,  though  in  the  Argive  ter- 
ritory, was  near  the  confines  of  Arcadia. — Nee  nota  potentum  munera. 
"Nor  were  the  employments  of  the  powerful  known  at  all  unto 
kini."  He  was  a  poor  fisherman,  content  to  follow  his  humble  call- 
ing ;  nor  did  be  sigh  aAer  the  employments  which  excite  the  cupid- 
ity and  ambition  of  the  more  powerfiU,  such  as  ofllees,  dignities, 
Ac.  (Consult  Wagner,  ai  loe.)  The  eemmon  text  has  frmina,  for 
which  there  is  no  gopd  authority  whatever.  Heyne,  however,  gives 
it;  but  Wagner  restores  munera  —  Conduetd  tettwre.  "In  hired 
ground.** 

522M»4.  VirguUa  sonmntiA  Uurc.  "Twigs  crackling  with  the 
bay,*'  t.  «.,  groves  of  crackling  bay.  The  reference  is  to  the  loud 
crackling  made  by  the  bay  while  burning. — In  aquara.  "  Over  the 
plains.*'  We  have  adopted  here  the  interpretation  of  Wakefield, 
who  refers,  in  defence  of  it,  to  //.,  iv.,  468,  and  Sn.,  ii.,  305. — Suum 
fopuUims  iter.  "  Having  laid  waste  a  path  for  itself**  More  liter- 
ally, "  its  own  path.** — Rumpuntur  neteia  mitcc,  dec.  «  Their  hearts, 
not  knowing  what  it  is  to  be  overcome,  are  bursting  with  rage.** 

Hie.  iCneas.  —  Sonantem.  "Loudly  vaunting.** — Seopulo  atque 
ingentiSf  dec.  "  With  a  rock  and  the  whirling  of  a  mighty  stone,** 
t.  e.f  with  a  large  mass  of  stone  whirled  around  in  throwing.  A  spe- 
cies of  hendiadys. — Hune  iora  et  juga,  dee.  "  The  wheels  tumbled 
him  forward  beneath  the  harness  and  the  yoked  steeds.**  By  rota 
is  meant,  in  Aict,  the  chariot  in  rapid  motion.  He  was  pitched  for- 
ward from  this,  and,  becoihing  entangled  in  the  reins,  was  trampled 
under  foot  by  the  horses. — Crebro  super  ungula  pulsuy  dec.  "  The 
hoof  of  the  coursers,  unaware  of  (its  being)  their  master,  plied  rap- 
idly from  above,  tramples  on  him' with  repeated  beatings.** 

535-553.  lUe.  Tumus.— ilurola  ad  tempera.  "  Against  his  gilded 
temples,'*  i.  «.,  against  his  temples  covered  by  a  gilded  helmet.— 
Grai&mfwrtunme.    We  may  suppose  Oreteus  to  have  been  one  of 


Digitized 


by  Google 


872  90^M.  TVf Lftft, 

the  ArctdJMm  wmvUinvm  ^JH  m^  «*  Hi*  owo  ftdt,"  i  «;,  Hie  godN 
whom  he  9eaned  m  print.  Servim  mj%  tliai  iiycucmi  mum  **m, 
prieai*'  in  tine  SabiiM  ton^M.— CoffiMnKrt.  ♦•  Cowr.'*— ^totmn^ 
*'JUQr  low/'  JKc.  '"Here,"  in  l|ii«  (bietfa  I«ad.— Jfbriit  «ef«. 
lASe  is  here  eorap«red  to  a  olMnol  r^pa^  of  wkieb  4ealh  ie  Ike  goat 
^Xymctn.  '*  I»  lijniceeii."— Tirf^  «to  MMwrM  «m».  "^  In  tbia 
way  were  tke  emire  l^iet*  Uume^  (i»poft  eack  flterX'*— 7*<aibm^ 
For  cmtunimt, 

554-669.  Menttm  JEnea  tawtf.  ^^laepired  iEaeaa  with  the  Fa- 
aolTe''  Mo?a  literaUjr,'^sai^mtoJBDeaa  the  rfao|Te»'*ar  •'idea.'' 
-^JBfum.  Poetic  for  in  JBmmn. — Urk,  Foriaarkak^iieMfc  *'Hia 
eameat  look.*'  aup|4]r#ea/«raiai.~.(apaMfaic<aiit  "*  Repoaiag  oa- 
harmed."  At  the  capM  of  ]..9iUaDa>  aiad  the  0real  awuca  of  app#- 
aitioD.  it  oafht  to  have  beta  the  iral  to  feel  the  "" jmrui  &cMi.** 

6«S-66a  Tmmilmm,  "^ A  naiaf  grwad,*'  Ifooa  which  !•  be  aeen 
aad  beard  the  nore  eaailj  by  hia  fohoweta^  The  poal  heee  MIowa 
tbeRoiaanciiiftoak— Ceiemi^ria.  vXbereatortbearmy.°^/>Eatt. 
**  Crowding  aioaad/*-  Jkim^rr  hie  9tu.  ^  Hare  io*  oor  aids)  Jupi- 
tar  ataada,*'  i.  c,  Heaiven  ia  with  la.  He  attuAaa  ttt  the  nolalioA  of 
the  lei^iue  on  ibe  pari  of  te  Talia^  aad  the  ooaaeqaam  i.<hiicB. 
f iven  to  the  foda.  Macrobius  (vi.,  1)  makea  the  laagoage  of  the 
text  to  have  been  borrowed  from  Bottkia. — Oi  imnphtm  iniii— i 
**  Oq  account  of  the  aaddoaaaea  oC  mj  raaohie,*'  i  t.»  becanae  Ihia 
nj  reaolTe  haa  been  aoddealj  lermad. — Chajaai  ktt.  ^The  pa- 
rent-aoorceofthe  war."— JFWMfux.  «*  Thiy  eanaatt''  Moreliteiw 
ally, ""  conieas  theiMekea  ve^y." 

570-683.  Soih€it  €XfcUm,  ''Ana  I  foraoath  to  wail.''— i^«iia 
nof/ro.  "  Af  ancoiHiter  with  ae."— Ktcfaf,  **  After  hwriaf  beea 
ODceTaaquiahrBd."— -iincjaMiaia.  ^TbiaialhaeealieL"— /MwfM 
tipotcit^  Jkmmif,  *'  And  danaod  with  flanea  a  folfiftDaem  of  the 
kagoe."  JtfjMictitinoiehiefaUy  meana»'^demaiid  bacl^'*theL^ 
ins  being  euppoaed  lo  have  wiealad  A^m  the  Tr^aaa  what  vaa 
theira  by  rirUia  of  the  league.— Peal  ammw^  "  Farm  a  wadga.'* 
Compare  note  oo  liae  f^.-^DmU  imU.  ^hk  one  denaa  maaa."— 
BiM  jam  luUoi  kofiu.  Supply  /««lQf  <«««>  and  oompure,  aa  legaida 
the  whole  line,  book  m,  Ima  968,  and  \k  ziL,  Una  913^ 

566-600.  Jpsmrnque  trakmiU,  itc.  In  order  to  (alil  the  trealy,  and 
surrender.—  Vesitgiohi  mpu,  dec  **  Haa  Uai^ked  out  a  awaim  of 
bees."— /mp^m^^iif.  *«  And  baa  fiUed  (their  dweUinga)."— TW^tf 
rcrum,  "Alarmed  for  their  aflhira."  Equivalent  to  de  rekug,  or 
propur  res  trtpida.-^Ctna,  coi^a.  '  **  Their  waxen  encnmpmenl." 
A  beaotiAU  expreeakML-^oaMM*    '*  Whet"    The  idea  pnp«r|f  ic. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


B09K  TWKLrrar  87S 

tliat  ihey  onpie»a  the  Icmmrm  of  tbeb  rage  ^  their  load  bmzmgs. 
Bui  for  this  we  haTe  poetie  dietioR. 

698^-608.  Foriuna.  *•  £?il  fortane,*"  i.  #.,  sad  oeoWBrenee.-^Teetts, 
"  From  the  palaoe-root"— Tecte.  '» The  dweHkige  of  the  city."— 
CoiUra.  "  On  the  other  band."  Eqaivalent,  Hi  seme  degree,  to  «t- 
ciwm.  {Drakenk^  md  Xtt.,  iv.,  53.) — S«  <»n(Mm  cUmat,  Ae.  **Sbe 
loiidiy  proclaims  heraelf  the  eause  (of  all  this),  and  the  really  goilty 
one,  aad  the  amhor  of  (all  their)  woes."  Crimen  is  here  equivalent 
to  •*  ream,  futt  culjMtm  menui,**^D$nun9.  ••  Distracted. "^ITortAnHi. 
•*  Resolved  on  death."— /n/cimiM /e<t.  "  Of  diagraeefol  death.*'  The 
poet  speaks  of  suicide  here  in  aoeordanea  wHh  the  religioas  ideoB  of 
his  own  time,  since  Serrius  informs  us  that  by  the  Pontifical  Books 
persons  who  hanged  themselves  were  deprived  of  the  rites  of  sepcd- 
ture.  Perhaps,  too,  aelf^lestraotioa  by  hanging  was  deemed  dis* 
giacefiil  when  compared  with  thai  by  the  sword,  and  was  therefhie 
left  for  women.  Many  inataacea  of  females  thus  ending  their  days 
oeeur  in  the  ancient  writers.  Fahios  Piot«r,  howeveiv  made  Amat» 
to  have  ended  her  days  by  Toluntavy  atarration. 

60&-616.  Jn/tUx  fama.  **Tb»  monmlul  tiding^** -^  Ihmiituni. 
••  Despond."  Suppljr  Mtm.^Rwta.  '*  The  (IhraaUned)  downMi." 
—'MMUaque  m  wauaty  6at.  This  fine  and  the  next  one  have  already 
appeared  io  hook  ix^  L  471^-2,  and  ave  enittad  here  in  aeveral  ouum- 
scripts. — Jn  ainmo  ctpLor;  *«  On  the  extresBe  confines  of  the  AeU." 
— Suoe9»m  tquorum.  ^  With  the  speed  of  hia  eoarsara."  Tbeia 
strength  had  by  thia  tioM  began  to  fhil,  in  conaeqaetioe  of  t^o  rapid- 
aod  protcaeted  drivinf  oCthe  diagniaed  Jutnm^  flndi.?^  fieyva** 
exi^anation,  who  makes  sucaMtu  bete  eqoiYalent  to  froessnu  Wagv 
ner,  however,  re£MiB  the  language  of  thn  text  to  the  aaeceas  of  the 
equeeUriao  ooofliot :  **  Suooesau,  psjfius  pM<%  ae.  epuatri»,  ofr  tardiUm* 
tern  uHguit  fuod  tponie  imttUigUtirf  equcnwu'* 

617-628.  Hunc  cmcU  tarorihu  cenmi-JKlum  clmmrmm,  "  These  oat-* 
cxies  intermiagjied  with  alanmag  sounds,  the  eauae  of  whieh  be 
knew  not."— iiaj^tL  "Snete  upon."— <9pfia*#.  ««The  4mi."— I>>- 
vutdabwrbtH,  "From  the  city,  lying,  as  iLdoBa,  in  a  difihrant^unrtBi 
ffomthefight.'^  Theokjr  wa»iahinxear.^i!dk2iic/«su  *"  Being  pnlW 
ed  in."— Frtfiui  victoria  "  Our  fimt  sapceaa^''  u  «.,  the*  soceeas  W9 
have  thus  far  met  with.— ^  ntm  fmUmm^/mnara  Temtm.  '*  i^eliis, 
too,  spraad  death  among  the  Trojana" — N^  wtwmro  imfmtr^  dee. 
**  Nor  ahalt  thou  retire  from  the  Md  inferwr  (to  thj  opponent)  ia- 
the  number  of  the  slain  or  in  the  houour  of  the  fight" 

68i-64|.  NiquidptamfdUs.    ''la  vain  deal  thou  aeek,  to  escape' 
say  obaaivation.'*    FtUii^iB,h§m  ivpiivalnnf  to^tte  Gffpk  ^m^$mmi, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Q74  BOOK  TWSLrru..     • 

— Vidi  oculMi  6lo.  V irgtt  kaa  made  do  eieatum  before  of  Taraa8% 
hafing  been  an  eyewitness  to  tbe  death  of  Marranus.  It  is  re- 
served for  this  place*  in  order  to  oome  in  with  more  force. — Smpc 
rat  **  Now  survifes."—  Ufent.  Slain  by  the  Trojan  Gyaa.  Coin- 
pare  line  A^.^Mebus.  ''  To  oor  (fallen)  aSkin/'-^Usque  odttmt 
mori  mi»€r¥m  tH,  This  hemistich  was  quoted  by  Nero,  when  hesi- 
tating about  patting  hioiself  to  4eatk.  {SuUwu.,  Yu.  Ntr.,  47.)— 
Manet.  "  Ye  deities  of  the  lower  world.**— QKomam  tufcrU,  &c 
*'  Since  with  the  gods  above  the  inclination  to  save  is  turned  away 
for  me."  —  SmttMU  mnima.  **  An  unblemished  spirit  '*  —  C«/p«. 
EquiTalent  to  ignomnimy  and  referring  to  the  '*foul  disgrace''  of 
flight. 

651-664.  Ad9€rw€  ora.  *<  FtiU  in  the  fyce.*'^RuUqu€.  **  And  rashes 
onward."— ^ifjn^MM  hiUs.  **  Our  last  and  only  safety.**— AfM«ai. 
Equivalent  to  tadu  delibtrtU. — FuuUra.  **  Alliance.**—  Tmjidisnma. 
**(  Who  was  ever)  roost  faithful  to  thy  interests.*'  Bothe  conjectures 
ti^. — T^  cwrrum  iutrf,  dec.  '*  Thou,  meanwhile,  art  wheeling  thy 
chariot  to  and  fro  in  a  remote  quarter  of  the  field.'*  Desirio  m  gn» 
wdiu  is,  as  Ueyne  remarks^  equivalent  here  to  exiremo  csmpo. 

66&-676.  VtarimiwuigiMie  rerum.  *' By  the  varied  aspect  of  afihirs,** 
t.  «.,  by  the  variotts  events  detailed  in  the  brief  narrative  of  Saces, 
all  of  them  more  or  leas  disastrous.— 0/4tU«  Uciio.  **  In  silent  and 
earnest  gase.**-^M9  in  c&rde.  Compare  note  on  book  x.,  line  871. — 
R$iit.  For  tmrrm. — Fiammis  mter  imkulMU^  dec.  '*  A  spire  of  flames, 
after  having  rotted  amid  the  different  stories,  was  curling  upward 
to  the  sky,  and  holding  full  possession  of  a  tower.** — Subdiicniqwut 
rottUt  Sec.    Compare  woodcut  on  p.  877. 

678-666.  Sut.  "  My  rssolation  stands  fixed.** — Quidfuid  ^acerhi 
eH.  **  Whatever  of  bitterness  there  is  therein,**  i.  e.,  in  death.— 
Indeeorem.  "  Disgraced.** — ^/faiMC,  oroy  nne  me  fmrere  mnie  furertm. 
*«  Permit  me,  I  entreat,  to  indulge  first  in  this  maddening  feeling 
(that  now  comes  over  me).**  As  regards  the  force  of  aiiie,  compare 
the  explanatory  remark  of  Heyne :  "  Ante,  anu  quam  morU  ptUmt 
ftirfftd  McerH  e9L"^^Furere  furorem,  A  constniotion  of  no  nnfre- 
quest  oeearrenee  in  both  the  Greek  and  Latin,  as  weQ  as  oor  own 
language.    0>mpare  vipere  tittum,  currere  cktmmi,  dtc. 

686-694.  Prohiit.  '<  Has  Washed  it  away.**— ilit/  Mimis  mM  #k^ 
Upeti  vetuBUt*.  **  Or  time,  gliding  impereeptiUy  by,  has  by  length  of 
years  loosened  H  (from  its  bed).**  Compare,  as  regards  nAUptm^ 
the  remark  of  Wagner:  **  QuuLHimm  subrepit  vetuttae.''* — Mon^. 
«<The  mountafai-firagment.'*--'JE^it2aU7i(#.  "And  boonda.**- 5^- 
iitffMifiM.   •'Aadnakaaaign8.**-^ifiv^0r<.   ^'Withaloodtoioe.** 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK   TWELFTH.  875 

^^Qtutcumque  est  Fortuna.    **  WhoteyeT  is  the  final  fortane  (of  the 
war)."— Keriia.     *•  It  is  more  just." 

69&-709.  Fr<tcipi£atpte  morat  omnes.  '^And  re  mores  quickly 
every  hinderance."  Compare  book  yfii.,  line  443. — Rumpit.  **  In- 
terrupts." More  literally,  **  breaks  tbreogh^"  t.  f .,  leayes  unfinished. 
^QtuuUu4  Athot,  Ac  Heyne  cites  Milton  (/*.  L ,  iv.,  984)  t  "  Di- 
iated  sloodj  Wee  Tentrife  or  Athos,  unretnov^d^—fyse.  As  being  near 
at  hand. — Pa/er  Apenninus.  So  called  because  the  parent  source 
or  ftther  of  so  many  rivers,  which  take  their  rise  among  its  emi- 
nences, and  water  the  plains  of  Italy,  emptying  into  the  Tuscan  Sea 
to  the  east,  and  the  Adriatic  to  the  west. — Prcmit.  **  It  roare.*' — 
PtdtMbant  ttriete  muros.  Ckmsult  note  on  book  ii.,  line  492. — Hit- 
nuris.  **  From  their  shouldere."  Compare  line  130,  **  scuta  recli- 
naui.**^Et  cemere.  "  And  are  preparing  to  contend."  Cemere  for 
deeemere. 

7l0-7«.  Vacuo  aquore.  "In  unobstructed  extent.*' — Imadunt 
Mortem,  ^  Rush  to  the  conflict." — Clypeit  et  are  sonoro.  **  With 
shields  of  resoimding  brass."  Hendiadys. — Fart  et  virtus.  This 
applies  equally  to  both  combatants. — SUi.  A  large  forest  in  the 
territory  of  the  BruttiL — Taburno.  Mount  Taburnus,  between  Cam- 
pania, Samnium,  and  Apulia.  It  is  now  Monte  Taburo  in  Terra  di 
Lavoro.^Magistri.  "  The  herdsmen."— ^ic«f an/.  **  Family  low." 
After  this  we  must  supply  dubuty  or  something  equivalent. — Nemus* 
Put  here  for  the  pasture-ground  itself,  more  or  less  covered  with 
trees. 

7S5-737.  Duos  etquato  examine  lances.  **A  pair  of  equally-bal- 
anced scales."  Lanx  denotes  the  metallic  dish,  fwo  of  which  were 
Qsed  in  the  Librae  and  but  one  in  the  StaterOf  or  steelyard. — JSquato ' 
examine.  Literally,  "  with  balanced  tongue."  Examen  means  the 
tongue  or  needle  of  the  scales. — Quern  damnet  labor.  **  (hi  order  to 
ascertain)  which  one  the  toilsome  conflict  is  to  doom,"  t.  e.,  to  de- 
struction.— Et  quo  vergat  pondere  Utum.  *<  And  in  what  direction 
death  is  to  sink  (downward)  with  its  own  weight."  Quo  is  here 
equivalent  to  quam  in  partem^  and  must  not  be  construed  with  pon- 
dere. With  pondere  supply -«vo.  The  fates,  remarks  Valpy,  are  not 
at  Jupiter's  discretion :  he  can  but  examine  and  inquire  into  fu- 
turity. 

728-741.  Emicat  hicy  impune  pvlans.  **  Here  Tumus  leaps  forth, 
thinking  he  might  with  safety  (do  ihxsy^^-Trepidi.  "In  violent 
commotion." — In  medioque  ardenUm^  dec.  "  And  in  the  middle  of 
the  blow  leaves  the  inflamed  warrior  (at  the  merey  of  his  foe)." 
literally,  " abandons."— iVt /ui^s  suhsidM  auhtai.    "Unless  flight 


Digitized 


by  Google 


876  900&  TWSLFTi^ 

oofM  to  bU  aid."  Somethuig  ummt  bo  tappUad  by  tbe  Bind  belbm 
this  claiue,  intimating  that  Tnrnus  would  certainly  have  pemhed, 
bad  BOt»  dec.— Ctf^n/ttm  ign^tum.  '«Tbe  atranger-bik."  He  bed 
struck  ibe  blow  witb  tbe  sword  oT  Metiseos,  not  bis  own,  and,  tbere- 
fore,  the  hilt  reoiaiaing  aAer  tbe  blow  is  tenned  *'  ignoium,**  i.  c^ 
tUienum.'-Famd,  "*  A  traditioo.*'-«i>Mm  trtpidM,  **  WbUe  be  ia. 
beatening,*'  t.  «.,  in  bis  baste.— iSs^euae.  *'  He  caeg bt  up.'*-*i4rsi« 
Vulcania,  As  worn  by  iEneas.  VuUuuU  equifalent,  in  fyd,  la 
a  VuicamQ  fabricatA,^Fmtik».  ^Fragile.*'— I2t«#i/iuL  '*l£e^ 
asunder."— fVogsMs.    "  Its  eyery  fragptent.** 

743-765.  JnceHot  imptUni  orbts,  "■  Wheels  ronod  irregularly  ia 
bis  flight.'*  More  literal^*  ^  folds  irregular  circuits  (one  within  tbe 
other).'' — TmrdanU  Magittd.  '*By  reason  of  the  retarding  arrow, 
wound.*'  Tbe  arrow  tor  tbe  wound  inllioted  by  it,— TWpidt.  *'  Of 
bis  agitated  (antagonist)." — Punicca  formidine  penn^  Onsnit  note 
on  book  iT.,  line  l^.—  Vividu$  Umbtr,  ''Tb9  Umbriae  bo«MMl.all 
alive  for  the  pursuit."— ifuuif.  **  Opee-^nunubed."— iiuri^piui  «4^ 
*'  Has  snapped  loudly  with  bis  i&w&" 

761-764.  5i  qmsputm  aditU.  Heyne  attempts  to  justi^  tbis-coo* 
duct  on  the  part  of  .£neas  by  regarding  it  as  an  imiiatioo  of  Ho- 
meric times,  and  be  refers^  to  tbe  well-k^Qwa  conAici  betweea 
Achilles  and  Hector*  where  the  latter,  when  wounded,  is  puraoe^ 
by  the  former.  Be  this,  bowerer,  aa  it  may,  the  character  of  JE^- 
as  certainly  suffers  by  the  acL — S^uciu**  '*  Though  wounded*" — 
Quinqme  orbes  cxpltnL  **  They  complete  five  circBits.".^/g^frarmrf, 
*'  They  retrace."— Z^oma mut  ludicriL  ^Slight  in  their  ebaracter,  or 
such  as  are  contended  for  in  athletic  encounters^"  n  e.,  in  tbe  public 
games  or  ludi, 

769-790.  VoloM  «m/m.  The  yestments  they  bad  yowed  to  conse- 
crate to  him,  if  presenred  from  shipwreck.  This  was  an  <^Dary 
custom.— iViM/^  dUcrimine.  *'  Witb  no  feeling  of  reverence."  Lit- 
erally, '*  with  no  (exercise  of)  discrimination*"  t.  c,  as  regarded  ite 
sacred  character. — Puro.  For  xoa  impedUo. — Stabtil.  The  spenr 
stood  fixed  here,  haviug  been  thrown  at  Turoos  (^ne  7lX).^^Leni4^ 
ts  radice.  "*  In  the  tough  root."— Se^ni  *♦  To  overUke."—  Contra 
•«  On  the  contrary." — Fecerc  profanog.  "  Have  profaned." — Ncm 
cAtta  in  vola.  "  To  no  fruitless  vows."  More  literally,  **  empty." 
--Discludert  mor$H»  roborU,  ^  To  relax  the  grasping  jaws  of  tbe 
wood."— £ju«fi.  "  His  own  sword."— Qihm2  Uier;  "  That  this, 
was  permitted."— ilrduit#.  Referring  to  the  attitude  of  u£neas ;  not, 
as  Heyne  says,  equivalent,  to  tUim9,mnfn§. — Centra.  *'  Facing  ea^ 
other.'' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  TWHJmu  917 

^TH-^n.  hUigetem.  '«^A»  %  de^tod  bera."  9f  imhgmt  am 
Qie«ii4  mes  detfed,  or  wocahippe4  u  gmla  ifter  da«lb.  iEtttaswas 
deified  aA«r  deelli  wder  llie  liUe  ef  Ji^ilrr  Mif  m.  (Im.,  i.,  %y^ 
OMit  m  NiMitf.  AUwIiDg  ta  her  elitt  being  engaged  kt  wimoaa 
iqg  tbe  ilgbt.--Jllofte/m  diemt^  dee.  *"  Waa  it  beeeaoiDg  tbat  oaa 
deacined  for  the  boooura  of  divinity  aboold  be  delated  by  aaiortal 
woood  V*  %  #.,  iniieied  by  a  mortaL  Japiter  aU^dea  to  tbe  wowkI 
iaAimffd  Unreagb  tbe  a^eooy  of  Jutenia,  wbo  b^  beraelf  beoD  iiiati- 
gated  by  J«bo.  (Compere  line  IM^  rnqq^y^'JUnuBik.  Mumm-  ia  al- 
Mady  called  tbvia,  aa  one  deatiaed  for  diYiaJty. — Yictm»  "  To  tbeae 
wlw>  are  already  eoBi|iiered,**  i.  iL»  to  a  oon<niered  one,  to  one  aW 
ready  aa  good  aa  comyiered.  ConattH  Wajm^r^  ad  hc'^Bi  miki  cu" 
««,  d(o.  *'  Nor  let  gloomy  carea.(like  these)  ao  oftan^ aoeet  me  kom 
thy  sweet  lip*,**  t.  c,  nor  let  aiM^  cai>ea  aa  tbeae  ao  ireqneotlgr  be 
tbe  aiiluect  of  thy  eouTerae  with  me.  ^»ordiag  to  Heyne,  wboea 
opinion  ia  followed  by  Wagner,  €t  here  takca  the  piece  of  nao*  jest 
Hiy  in  line  825,  ew  ia  found  for  imc. 

«04r811.  Infattdum  heUum.  **Ab  jmhaUowed  war."  Beeeoa* 
originating  in  a  Tiolation  of  a  solemn  compact,  namely,  tbe  true* 
batweea  iEneaa  and  Latinna.  —  Ikformttre  dtrntum.  **  To  apread 
^oom  orer  aa  entiie  bonae,*'  i. «.,  tbe  fosaily  of  Latjaoa.— U^wmeef. 
•*A  (proaueed)  naiOB.'*  AUaiding  to  tbe  BHurrtafa  of  JBneaa  aadr 
|iaTinia.^Or<taM.  **  Spoke."  Supply  •H.—Nec  la  mm,  dca  •'Nor^ 
wouMai  thou,  (were  tbia  not  ao),  now  aee  aae,  all  aoUtary  in  tkm. 
aariid  abode,  endaring  thiaga  worthy,  aawerthy  in  their  aotiire.**^ 
-^Iie  ezpreasion  dignSf  indigna^  is  a  kind  of  proverbial  one,  and  meant, 
in  fiietfe  "all  tbinga,  wbctlher  woitby  or  nawoalhy.**  Ckaapare 
**4iyaa,  twifwa ;''  and  again,  **>mfai,  ittfimdm,*'  In  eeder  to  eoaq^ete* 
the  aeai»  of  thiepeaaafe,  we  nuat  aapply  ''mai  Aoc  tto  9$  iht^arai,*' 
u  «.,  were  this  not  ao ;  dld.1  not  know  that  auob  waa.  thy  wttl  and 
pleaeqpe. 

•14-818.  Su^*  Ooqwre  hue  167.— ^jpm  aird  aia>«M,  doc. 
**  And  I  approaad  that  foi  (N*)  life  ahe  ahaold  dare  atal  greater 
thiaga."'^j44(^  Sifgii  c^pmK  dtou  *^I  awear  by  the  iaezDrable- 
aaMea>etf  the  S^ygjea  water  (tbat  what  I  hea»  aey  ia  ttae)*"  Caaa- 
)Me,aare0Hndatheeeihofthe«adabgrtberv*er8tyz^the  aeAeoft 
book  Ti.,  line  gaU.^MitoaAtVf.  Becauae  net  to  be  appeaaed  it 
tach  an.oatb  be  ¥iolated.-vC^iNi  Mipcrjdfta^  dDO.  *«  Tbe  only  obliga. 
tion  tbat  ia  impoaed  oa  the  goda  above^'*  t.  «.,  an  oath  that  forau 
the  only  aolemn  ohUgalioo  tbat  a  deity  dare  not  violata-^^saM. 
•«  With  feelingB  of  deep  loathing.'* 

81»-8I8.  T^^hir.    "^ia  pretentad.*'    LiteraUy, "« ia  held  (letter- 
4E 


Digitized 


by  Google 


879  BOOK  TWBLrTH. 

•d),"  or  "  ie  rwtrainei."— iV»  mt^etau  hLorum^  •<  ?^wr  the  4ignit> 
•f  thj  own  kiodred.**  Satimi,  the  fotber  of  J6t«,  had  reifnod  m' 
IjAtium  during  the  golden  age,  and  (Vom  him  Latinos  wan  descend- 
ed.— /Mlt/ffiM«  LtUinoM.  **  The  Latino,  the  children  of  the  ooiL" 
Aasigntng  to  the  raoe  an  autochthonous  origin. — Voetm,  **  Their 
language/'  Obsenre  the  aUiteration  in  this  line.— ^  iMium,  &e.- 
**  JjBt  Laihim  exist,  let  the  Alban  kings  exist,*'  6ie,^OcciderUfm€ 
n'mu,  ^e.    Juno  begs  that  the  name  oT  Troy  may  noTer  be  rerived. 

8)M^-8S8.  Hominum  rtrumque  rtftrtor.  **  The  parent  of  men  and 
things."  During  the  fobled  reign  of  Saturn,  obserres  Valpy,  the 
wants  of  men  were  supplied  without  labour ;  on  Jupiter's  accession 
Ihey  were  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  industry  and  the  arts  lor 
their  support.— Sb(^fm//e.  **  Calm."— JIfe  r«mt/^.  "DoIyl^ldme(to 
thy  prayer)."—- ^/^M^  ttt.  **  And  as  it  (now)  is.^ — ComwuxH  corpora 
AcHitiM,  dtc  **  Only  commingled  with  the  body  (of  the  race,  the 
Trojans  shall  settle  down  in  the  land)." — Morem  riiusqmt  9merpnim' 
mijicUm.  **l  will  add  (merely  to  those  already  existing)  the  sacred 
usages  and  rites  (of  the  new-comers)." — Uwo  mr^  **With  one 
common  tongue." 

889-<843.  Sujfra  deot.  Mere  poetic  exaggeration,  to  indicate  the  il- 
lustriotts  character  of  the  race. — JEfue.  **  WKh  equal  seal "  Jono 
was  highly  honoured  among  the  Romans,  particularly  by  the. females.' 
•^tUtortiL  According  to  Heyne,  equivalent  to  mutavk. — Cmla,  The 
sky  is  here  oieaot  as  the  region  of  clouds,  ^cc.,  not  the  main  hesTens. 
She  retires  ftom  the  sky  to  her  T^aAoyKOf,  or  own  apartment  on  Olym- 
po.    (^om ,  //.,  xiy.,  166,  ttqq.) 

8i4-85e.  FrMiri9  <i  «mw.  ••From  aiding  her  brother's  arms." 
'^Dtcmniur  gemnut  ffltty  dec.  <*  There  are  two  pests  called  by' 
name  the  Dire  (sisters.)'*  The  aDusion  is  to  Allecto  and  Tiai-' 
piKNis,  the  Furies.— £/.  ^  And  along  with  them."  Meg«ra,  the 
third  Fury,  is  now  mentioned. — Apptar-eni.  "  Present  themselres," 
t.  c,  they  wait  there  to  execute  the  orders  of  both  dettiee.-^-Stfw 
n^.  Pluto.— /«  amen.  <«  As  a  fatal  sign."— S«m  feik  vtnem, 
•*  With  the  bitterness  of  cruel  poison,"  t.  e.,  with  hitter  and  cmel' 
poison.— Cinlon.  *'  Cydonian,"  t.  e.,  Cretan.  The  Cydonians  wera* 
the  inhabitanU  of  Cydon,  a  city  of  Crete,  «nd  sUnd  here  lor  the' 
whole  race.  According  to  I^cian  {Nigrin.^  nA.  ii.,  page  79),  the- 
Cretans  were  accustomed  to  poison  their  arrows. — ImmeHembiU.' 
**  Indicting  an  incurable  wound." — Ineognita.  **  Invisible,"  t.  by- 
passing, observes  Valpy,  with  such  rapidity  as  to  be  invisible. 

96ZS79.  ColUcia.  '*  Shrunk  up."— Qtut  qMtmdam  in,  hutisy  dec 
The  pqel  is  sapposed  to  mean  one  of  th^  smaller  ^eoies  of  owL«* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOOK  twelfth;  St79 

hmp^rtumt:  **  Of  evil  omeny^Ftrtque  refertque  m  sonmh».  **  Flie* 
backward  and  forward  screaming.**— iVomu  torpor.  '*Ask  annsaal 
numboeaa."— Dtrie.  **  Of  the  dire  aiaier.^—Diuvr  mifu.  **  For  me 
a  cruel  one."  Compare  the  explanation  of  SerViaa :  ^  Ducbb,  imm» 
ft,  piA  fooitt  fratrtm  cemere  tot  Istfonlmi  9MhdUum,**'^0bteoaa  90r 
btcru.  *' Ye  birda  of  erjl  omen/Vt.  c.,  thou  that  art  one.  of  ibis 
class  of  birds.-rK«r^«.  '*  The  laah-like  ft^ppiogB.*'— 2.#te/aafica 
soman,  **  And  your  death-fureboding  cry." — Faliunl.  **  Escape  me.'* 
She  is  no  stranger  to  the  mandates  of  Jore. — <^.  "  Wherefore.*' 
Some  read  cvr. 

888-907.  Arboreum.  "Tree-like,**  i.  e.,  in  size  like  the  trunk  of  a 
tree. — Savo  peetore.  **  With  imbittered  bosom.'* — RetractoM.  **  Dust 
thou  draw  back.** — El  contraJu^  quidquxd,  6lc,  "  And  collect  whatever 
powerful  means  are  thine  either  in  courage  or  in  skill.** — OpUt.  ordua 
penniit  dec.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conyeyed  is  simply  this :  do 
what  thou  wilt,  go  where  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  not  escape  me. 

FervidA.  "  Passionate.*' — Ctrcumapicit.  **  He  looks  around  and 
espies.**  Having  no  spear  to  hurl,  he  casts  instead  of  it  a  mighty 
stone,  after  the  fashion  of  Homer's  heroes.  —  lAlem  ui  discern 
neret  arou.  "That  it  might  settle  some  controversy  respecting 
the  division  of  fields,**  t.  e.,  some  controversy  about  limits.  Com- 
pare the  explanation  of  Foroellini :  "  Ut  arva  sqnirsndof  litem  dmmc" 
ret.''-'Vix  illud  Ueti,  dec.  Imitated  from  Homer  (C,  v.,  803,  seqg., 
Ac.). — Sukirent.  "  CouW  support." — Manu  trepidd,  '*  With  hurry- 
ing hand.** — Sed  nequc  eurrenlem,  6lc.  "  But  he  knows  not  himself 
either  while  running,*'  dec,  i.  e.,  he  feds  that  his  accustomed 
strength  and  speed  have  departed. — Nee  evasU,  dec.  "  Neither  clear- 
ed the  whole  intervening  space,  nor  inflicted,**  dee.  More  literally, 
**  nor  brought  home." 

910-824.  JEgri,  "  Enleehled."—  Corpore.  Not  the  dative  for 
eorporit  as  some  assert,  but  the  regular  ablative.-^Vv^Mfn^ve  vrr- 
iuU.  "  By  whatever  exertion  of  valour." — Stmsus  vertuntur  variL 
**  Various  designs  are  formed  by  him." — Telum,  The  weapon  of 
his  foe. — Sortiiuo  fortunam  oculis.  "Having  marked  out  with  hia 
eyes  the  vulnerable  spot,"  t.  e.,  the  spot  that  fortune  gave.  Com* 
pare  the  explanation  of  Hcyne :  "  Locum  in  corpore  quemfortnna  da- 
640,**— Corpore  toto.  "With  his  whole  force." — Muraii  coneita  tor^ 
memo,  *-  Shot  from  some  battering  engine."  More  literally,  "some 
engine  for  walls,"  i.  «.,  to  be  employed  against  them.  The  refer- 
ence is  to  a  balista. — Recludil.    "  It  lays  open." 

03S-953.  Soru  tvi.  "Thy  fortune. **-> .E/ ivw,  dtc.  A  speech  not 
unworthy  of  a  brave  man.    He  shrinks  not  from  death,  nor  yet  will 


Digitized 


by  Google 


880  B09&  mfBLVTS* 


h»idbte«h»0O«i#f  KftL-^-Fvptam.  «  Htm  mdiom  tlioii  HhT  #«w. 
«NM.»»  RefenriBf  to  liioMfllf.— iKi«Mib.  '*Peni0t  not*'— a^nMi 
^•TlM  speech  of  ImMtea  fee.**--lM^Uw.  **Fr«^wiHi  ■riifai 
t«w  to  tiM  weMer.**— BtJ«M.  GoiBpsrs  book  x.,  line  4M.— O^h- 
lit  AMfifc  «'He  inak  io  with  hie  eyo.'**-JiiiPii^i  ^Qkmm§ 
wmk  fary."-^5Wwoilor  /hSforf.  «« Are  relaxed  wfth  the  ddl  of 
"^^^miignm.   Ibdignat  at  to  ontinMlf  ftle. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


METRICAL    INDEX. 


^NEIP  I. 

^16.  Posth&bTti  edlcilssS  S$|md  hie  |  fUms  iriaL 

(Samd.    Final  wwd  wU  elided.^y 
41.  UnIos_ob  nox*  et  furiis  $^19  dlllii. 

(Oilei.     Synartns.) 
73.  Cdnnilbija  joogim  atiblll,  prdprlamqui  dlcab^, 

(Conn«bio.    AnUpemuU  thart.^)  __ 

120.  Jam  Yil^'  Ulo|iiet  najveoi  jam  iortis  Schat». 

( Ilionet.     Sjfnmruit. ) 
181.  Eur*  ad  a»  ZSplkyrOiDquS  vdlci/  i^Aiiu;  |  talli  aiv. 

(d^hinc.    S^nartsis.) 
196.  YiniMbdnos  quK  |  innil  ca|dis  dnSraral  fictetes. 

(demde.    &fmmresu.) 
Mi.  OMsdift  Kbavii  s«|/«  ifeAiiu  |  iatti  Otiir. 

(d'hinc.    8iftuar6»u.) 
806.  Qui  UnMni  n*  IncolU  vldlc^  *&mlnesn«  ftrsnd. 

(yidet.    Fiiui/  tyllable  UnglhfiHei  by  ikt  artis.y 
888.  Jactdmar  ddcdas  igaar'  hdmioumqud  \6\c0nkm- 
qu*  ErremuB 

(qu*  Erramos.     Sunapheia.) 
405.  Et  ver'  fncessu  pat&|»/  tOa  |  iU'  «>!  roatrdm. 

(deft.  _Fm§i  vowel  trnv^djirom  €liswn  by  the  ptmu,*\ 
448.  MHA  cut  gridibos  surgSbant  Umlai  |  nextb- 
fM*  ^re  trabes  .... 

(^u*  iEre  trabes.     Synapheia.) 
478.  Per  t«rr'  6t  ydrsa  pullm  inlserMt&r  hisO. 

(pulTis.     La»i  »yUabU  lengthened  by  areis.) 
081.  MSxImtis  mdlneiU  piaci\d6  sic  pMdrd  coepit. 

(flioDeas.     Fow  syUabUa ;  ioxf  a  diphthong-.) 
659.  The  tame. 
611.  I115[ii^  ;rj^tlt  ddztrd  ISraqaS  SSrdstom. 

(uionSi.     7^  penu/^  long,  according  to  tho  Ionic  diaUct.*) 
617.  Tun*  HI'  endas  quern  I>ardkni[d  in|cbl8«. 

(Dardanid.     ^nal  vowel  not  elided.^    Spondaic  verse.) 

1.  Sock  » th«  papaki  tnd  ordinaxy  mode  of  explmnatioiu  In  reality,  however,  th« 
lou  •  ia  Sam9  gobmu  of  two  shoit  Towtls  oombined,  and  one  of  these  is  actaaUy 
•iidtd  bafora  the  vowel  in  Uc,  while  the  remaimng  short  one,  being  in  the  usia  *a 
the  foot,  ia  lengthened  by  the  streva  of  the  Toioe  that  (iiUa  upon  it. 

S.  Tha  saooBd  ayUable  in  eonnubittm  is  naturaQy  abort,  but  it  ia  oocaaiooally 
laogthened  by  the  poeta  jll  the  araia  of  tha  foot. 

S.  Coaaalt  note  on  boolt  i^  liaa  405.  4.  In  Ionic  *lX<oy8a,  in  Attic  lXuv4m 

ii  Tha  tmi0  piiafw)^  >MM  ^^ma  axpUipad  iAtha  note  on  linn  16. 
4E8 


Digitized 


by  Google 


8S2  METRICAL  INDEX. 

Urn  _ 

651 .  Pergimi  cum  p6te|re<  tn|cdiices8dsqu*  hymj^nvos. 

(Peteret.     Final  syllmbU  lenglkencd^hy  drsu.) 
608.  Lftdri  }Aci^\iur  ddi\\s  Jundnls  Iniqux.     ' 

(Jactetur.     Finml  tyliaifle  lengtkeiud  bw  ttrtit.) 
698.  Aurta  \  compoeiUt  spondi,  mddiainqud  Idcavit. 

(Aurea.     A  diMayllahle,  by  syrutresit). 

736.  Atiii :  dependent  lychni  l&qa^rlbus  i  lutrelt. 

(AnrSis.    A  dusylUUe,  by  syndprens,) 


iENEID  II. 


16.  .£dincint  Bdctiqa*  Tnt«xiiftt  |  ibieti  )  coeUs. 

( AbidU.     ProntmncU  abyeii,  of  three  tylUbUt,^) 
264.  £t  M«n«|/aM  it  |  ipe6  ddlf  fibrleitdr  i^\pcu». 

(M«n«Iau8.     Fonr  «y//aM^.— Ep6u8.     Three  syiUMes  I 
338.  Addunt  96  sdcTos  Rhi|pii#  it  |  roixlmiis  irmis. 

( Rhipeus.     Two  syUaUet :  leut  a  difhthomgr. ) 
411.  Nottror*  dbrul|m«r  dri|turqud  mls^rlmft  c«d§s. 

(ObrQimur.     Ftnal  sylluUe  UH^thtned  by  arsis.) 
419.  Spum^Qs  itqa'  rm6  Ne]reus  d4/feqa6r&  luDdo. 

(Nereus.     Two  syllables :  laet  a  diphthong.) 
436.  Same  as  line  339. — Rhipeue,  a  dissyUahle. 
443.  Hertnt  |  pdnl/tjbos  scale  postesqud  sdb  Ipeoe. 

(Pariitlbus.    To  be  pronoumed  pdryiHbms.    Fomr  sylUbUs.*, 
493.  Cil8t6d«8  8uflerr«  v5l6nt :  libit  |  dnllll  erfibrd. 

(Ari^U.     To  be  pronounced  aryiti.     Three  syOMss,*) 
663.  Et  d!r6pU  ddlmiU  it  |  pirvi  cisQs  lull. 

(Domas.    Final  syltable  lengthened  by  ttrsis.) 
745.  Quem  non  incusav*  imena  hdmtnumqud  d6|dr»iii- 
^k'  Aut  qaid  in  ...  . 

(qu*  Aut  quid  in.     Synaphei^.) 
774.  Obstftpfiji  «i&l|rtintqu6  cdm'  61  tox  ftSdbGa  hSrtt. 

(St6t«runt.     Systole.^) 


JSNEID  III. 

48.  SUItSnint.     Systole,  ms  in  line  TTA  ^  the  preceding  book. 
74.  Nireidum  mi\tri  et  \  Ndptujnd  <r\gt£6. 

(In  nuurf  and  Neptuno  the  final  vowel  not  elided.*) 
91.  limlniJ^Me  /4«|rusquS  d6t  totusqui  m6veri.  ^ 
(Liromaque.     The  que  lengthened  by  arsis.) 
1 13.  Ideumqui  nSlmiU  .*  idnc  \  fldi  sIleDtli  sicris. 

(Nemua.    Final  syllable  lengthened  by  arsis.*) 
133.  Id5md|nefi  du\c6m  desertiqud  lltdri  Cr^te. 

(Idumenea.    Penult  long,  according  to  the  lonk  dialect.'') 

I.  In  rach  wonJa  m  these  the  letter  t  i«  oonaidered  to  1wt«  had  the  fbne  of  a  oasf 
■onant,  and  very  probably  was  toonded  bke  the  Bnglieh  y  ia  yom^,  ft*,  dfco.  Tbe 
fitst  ayUable,  thea,  in  mhHe  it  refarded  as  ioof  by  poaition. 

5.  ConsuU  note  on  line  16.  S,  Coosoh  note  oa  liae  M 
4.  Conralt  Anihon**  Latin  PrQeody»p.  IM. 
t.  The  tme  principle  ia  stated  in  the  note  on  line  16»  book  i. 

6.  The  pause  after  nesiMt,  as  required  by  the  ■ 

7.  CoBsoU  note  on  line  611,  book  i. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MfiTBlGAL   INDSX.  '    B8t 


136.  Conniibtis.     Cmuult  hook  U  tine  73.  _^ 

311.  insula  \  i5nr  in  iDagn6  quas  dIrS  CeisDo. 

(losulil.    Final  syllabU  shortened^  in  imitation  of  the  Greek.^) 

312.  /farp^|»qa6  cdlalit  aKae  PblneH  postquom. 

( Harpyiae. — Harpyi,  a  spondee^  ike  yi  being  a  Greek  diptUhong.H 
236.  HarmV  \  et  magnis  quitlunt  clangdrlbus  alas. 

( Harpy i\    A  diphthongs  at  in  the  preceding.) 
349.  Et  pStrf  insoates  Harp|pid«  |  peUdrd  regno. 

(Harpylas.— yias,  «  spondee.     See  line  313.) 
365.  Sdl&  ndvum  dictuqud  n^tas  Harpj^a  Cejlsno. 

(Harpyia. — yi  a  diphthong,  and  yla  C6  a  dactyl.*) 
464.  Dond  <i^|hinc  iwo  gr&v1|d  9ic\%6q\i'  61dphantd. 

(Ddhinc.     The  vowel  e  shortened  before  the  i,  and  the  f^d  a 

111  gravia  lengthened  liy  the  arsis.) 
475.  ConjugT  anchl|»d  F^nrfris  dignatd  sliperbd. 

(Anchisa.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis. ^) 
504.  Atqu*  Idem  cr\»us  u|nann  ficlemus  iitramqaS. 

(Casus.    Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
576.  Fam'  est  encSISdl  s€m\tustitm  |  folmind  corpus! 

(Semiustum.   To  be  pronounced  sem'-us-tdm,  three  syllables  *> 
606.  9  pSre|d  hdmin\nm  m&nlbus  p^rllssd  juv&bit. 

(Pereo.    Final  towel  not  elided.*) 
661.  CoDStit^rant.    Systole, 


^NEID  IV. 

64.  P6ct5rT|&«U  fii^|ins  spfrantli  consQlIt  exta. 

(Pectoribus.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.)  ' 
136.  Connubio.     Consult  book  i.,  line  73. 
168.  Connublis.     Consult  book  i.,  line  73. 
333.  Turn  sic  Mercurf  alldqutj/ur  ac|tali3  mandat. 

(Alloquitur.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
835.  Quid  strult  aut  qua  |  spe  tnllmle*  In  gentS  mdratur. 

(Sp«.     Final  vowel  not  elided.'*) 
863.  ThytisJUt'  \  audito  stimulaiU  trlglgrlci  Baccho. 

(Tbyiis.     A  dissyllable. — ^yl  a  diphthong.*)        __ 
469.  Eum$nidum  vSIutl  demens  vldSt  agmlna  |  Pentheus. 

_(Pentheus.     A  dissyllable. — eus  a  diphthong.) 
558.  Omnii  Merciuld  simllis  Tocemqud  c6\ldreni' 
qu'  Et  .  .  . 

{qu*  Et  .  .  .     Synapheia.) 

1.  In  tntb,  however,  mm  of  tlie  thoit  component  Towela  of  the  dtphthooy  •  ie  c«t 
oflTbefore  the  Towel  in  the  next  word,  nnd  the  other  one,  not  being  in  the  anrit  of  the 
loot,  remains  short. 

fl.  The  diphthong  yi  answers  to  the  Oreek  vi .    Thus,  HarpjfiOf  "kpwm. 

%,  Consttit  note  on  line  31S. 

4.  There  is  no  occasion  for  oor  here  having  recourse  to  a  Doric  nominative  in  a$. 

5.  The  final  vowel  of  sean  is  hers  elided.  Some,  however,  prefer  to  make  the  t  of 
sesd  coalesce  with  the  one  that  follows :  thus,  $em-yu»-Umu  Ac 

6.  The  trae  principle  is  stated  in  the  note  to  line  16,  book  i. 

7.  Coosnlt  note  on  line  10,  book  i.,  where  the  explanation  isgivea. 
6.  In  Greek  Ooiif .    Conpan  note  on  Una  313,  book  iii. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


864  MSTfticAi»  noiBX. 

iSO.  ImprSoSr  inn*  irmfB ;  pugninl  l|prtqo8  ntpfiii*. 
fn'  Hec  ... 

(fM*  Hmo.    Synapkeia.) 
M7.  L&meotiB  ftaftoqii'  «t  f%ailiii{»  fittfttti. 

(Feminei.    Fifu/  vrntd  not  ehdei}  > 
680.  SemOiiiliBAmqiiS  find  geniite*  implSxi  fdTSbit 

(Semiiiilmem.    T&  be  fronmmud  sem'-finl-nnaL*) 


11^'  I  Mne8th2ii#.    A  iistytkble ;  ms  beings  c  Uphiktmg. 

184.  Sergestd  Mne6|M4tfi(l  Gy|an  sfipSiirS  mSrantem. 

(MnestheL    A  iUsyUable ;  ei  ^«n(^  a  dipktkomg.) 
189.  MnMlheiU.     C(nuvZ<  linee  116,  117. 
961.  Victdr  ipud  rtpidum  SimdenU  sikbltlio  J  alto. 

,     (Ili6.     ComsuU  noU  on  bode  i.,  line  16.*) 
968.  PbegeiU.    A  diuyUable  ;  eus  being  a  dipkdkong^ 
860L  Purpariia  ibant  6viBCU  tempdr&  |  t«iiii#. 

(Taeniis.     To  be  pronmrnoU  taea-yis,  •>  a  iieeyUabbt^  <y  <y»» 
_irr«m.) 
984.  OUf  sdiTi  d2t|6r  dpJFr*  I  baud  igairS  MTndnr«. 

_(Datur.    Fined  eyiiable  lengthened  by  the  eareie.) 
887.  Emlcit  Euryi|/M«  it  \  manSrd  victdr  lini(». 

(Earyalua.    Final  eyiiable  lengthened  by  the  areis.) 
819.  D&iSSlId  vnifo  6n8ro8'  itqa*  oDguIbus  |  akrae.  \ 

(Aureis.    A  dieeyUable  by  eyneereeie.)  ^ 

499.  £t  mignos  mSmbror*  artus  inigQ*  ossi  U|certat-| 
^*  Exuit 

iqW  Exait.    Bynespheia.) 
489.  GinuH  lab\kQi  vastos  qoStlt  EgSr  inbiHtiis  artus. 

(Qdnui.     To  be  pronounced  genyS,  ae  a  dieeyfta^^^ 
691.  Ostentans  irtSmqufi  pit|er  arejumqai  sdnftDttai. 

(Pat^r.    Final  eyiiable  lengthened  by  the  areis.) 
687.  Ci88^3i«.     A  dieeyllabU ;  €u9  being  a  diphthong. 
689.  P«n<S^|bu8  tiztom  caecis  It^r  ancIpUeinqud. 

(PariStlbus.     ^e  book  ii.,  Hne  449.) 
663.  Tr&natr&  pir  6t  rSmds  it  (^ctas|a&i<F(2rpuppea. 

(Abiiti.    ;$fe  &ooit  ii.,  lint  16.)     ' 
697.  Implenturqui  aftpir  puppes  ^m\uUti  m&\diaciaiL 

(SimlHaUL     To  be  prorumnced  8im*-u8-t&.*) 
786.  Concur  ilysluinqui  cdl|d  hue  \  cisti  SHiyUa. 
(Colo.     FintU  vowel  noi  elided*) 

1   1lMtfM|iriiiaipbiaalal«4iii«b»MtoMMMl^bMki. 
X  CmuoH  aote  on  Um  578,  book  iii. 

3.  Oboerro  that  the  final  Tuwel  in  Ilio  it  thort  hon,  becaon,  aftor  oa»  of  iIm  tw» 
short  Towela  in  tha  Vme  o  it  ent  (^,  tha  namaiaiiy  one  it  ia  tha  l*mt,  not  tha  artit 
of  iha  foot,  and,  therefore,  as  it  has  no  stress  ctf  the  Toice  kid  apoa  it,  it  lanaiM 
short. 

4.  The  poets  oeoasioaaUy  take  advantage  of  the  dboble  ptrmt  of  «,  and  saaka  it  a 
ooQsonant  iu  w<mls  when  sodi  a  ehaage  ia  neosssary  or  i— smaieal  lisffa^  thes* 
fan,  the  a  is  regarded -aa  a  anasnaaat.  sad  tka  a  in  gemmim  hf  by  pewliw , 

i.  Consnlt  note  oa  lim  578^  book  iit. 

•.  The  troe  principle  is  stated  iath^aotSiQa  lias  16,  bqiki. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MBTIUCAI.  unmoL.  88§ 


768.  RdbSri  BiT^lto  ipUit  r*Biteqi]«  ril|iKfill»- 
fii*£xjfui.  .  . 

(qu*  Exigvi.     Syiuipheia.) 
836.  Nesed  SpioquS  Th&l»qu«  C^mddtfoeqnd. 
853.  Nusqu'  iiiilttd|6af  ddt|ld«}U<  silb  istrft  tfoiblt. 

(AmiUebat    /Wi  jyi^^  UngtUmtd  by  the  tarn$.) 


JSmiTD  VI. 

83.  Bfe  pititiS  cScld^rS  minds.    Quln  protinils  |  dmmi. 

(OmDia.    To  he  pranottmed  omn-Ja,  ty  fwruereMu.^) 
119.  Orph2S#.    ^  distyUabte,  6u8  ftetn^  a  iiphtiong.) 
186.  Tros  &nch!sa|iM /2a|1l8  d«sc«nsds  flvdrnl. 

(Anchisladi.    Fiital  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
801.  iRd'  «b1  renfir*  dd  fSu|c^  ^a0'd|l€ntis  ftv^rnl. 

(Grav'dlentit.     The  e  6etn^  elided.) 
854.  P!ngu«  8u|p^  ^r  |  !nmnd§n8  ird^Dtlbds  «xti«. 

(Supir.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
880.  Firrn  qp'  EumSnIdQin  th&l&m*  it  IHscdrdli  d«iB«n8. 

(Feirrei.    A  dissyllable^  by  synctresis.) 
887.  Brttreus.     Three  syllables^  cue  6«»i^  a  diphthong.  _ 
889.  GorgdnSs  |  Hdrpyifsiqu*  6t  formi  trTcdrpdrls  uiDt>r« 

(Harp^,  a  spondeey  yi  being  a  diphthong.^) 
413.  Ddturbit  laxitqufi  f^r5s,  slmttl  iccfpit  |  dives,  | 

(Alveo.    .^  dissyllable^  by  synaresis.) 
479.  Tyd;s#.    ^  dissyllable,  eas  ^'n^  a  diphthong. 

607.  N6m£n  6t  armi  fdcum  s^rjoait/  /2  d|inicfr  ntquM. 

(TS.     Vowel  shortened  in  imilation  of  the  Greek.*) 

608.  Qudssflp2rfttridl«zj&ni  jimlap6ar&c&|(2^n/i|    ' 
fu*  Imminet .... 

(qa*  Imminet.    Synapheia.) 
618.  ThesiUs.    A  dissyllable,  ^s  being  a  diphthong. 
678.  Dtefipir  o8tin|/a/  dehine  I  samroA  cScumini  l!fiqii6nt. 

(Dehtnc  to  be  pronounced  d*hlnc,  by  synetresis.) 
788.  £t  Cftp^  dt  NQmTl/dr  it  I  qal  t€  ndmln«  rMdet. 

(Numitor.    i^tM  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 


.fiNEID  VII. 


88.  Assadtii  rfpis  YdldcrSs  «t  tfdmlnfi  |  ilved.  | 

(AWSo.    A  dissyllablst  by  synmresis.) 
96.  Cdnni&blts.     Consult  nou  on  line  73,  book  i. 
160.  Jamqu*  ItSr  §m6nti  torrte  oc  tecU  LS|/ind-| 
r»  Ardua .... 
(r*  Ardua.    Synapheia.) 

1.  CoiiraltiioUoalin«10,bookii.  t.  Consah  Mto  m  Um  tlt^  book  iM. 

I.  Oboonro  ihU  tt  kioeo  on*  of  iu  abort  Towels,  and  that  the  other  renMuna  ehe«l» 
beoMM  in  the  th*sit.    Constat  nets  on  Use  Ml,  book  ▼.,  and  oa  Use  16^  book  i. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


886  BBTRICAL  INOBX^ 

174.  lUglbiis  om6a  9:\rat:  kbc  \  Hfis  cvrft  timpiaiii. 

,  (EnU.     FtMo/  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
176.  H»  sacris  sedes  dpiklis :  hie  |  arieii  \  c«8e. 

_(iri£td,  to  be  pronounced  ir-ydt-^') 
178.  Antlqu^  6  ce|(ird  i^|lu8qud  p&terqud  Sabiniis. 

jCedro.     Consult  noU  on  line  16.  book  i.) 
190.  Aurca j^pircusBum  virga  versumquS  vSnenls. 

(aurea.     A  dissyllable^  btf^syncwesis.) 
S12.  Uioiieks.     Four  syUabtes^  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
2S6.  SubmdvSt  oC(bk\nd  et  \  si  qu*  extenU  pl&garum 

(Oceano.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i.) 
337.  Prelirlmus  minibus  vittas  ac  Yerbft  prijcJn/li. 

(Precanlia,  to  &e  pronounced  precant-ya,  by  synarests*) 
349.  Tallbu8jlid|nit  <^tc[tis  defixi  L&tinus. 

(Ilionei.     Four  syliables,  by  synaresis.) 
253.  ConnQblo.     Consult  note  on  line  73,  book  L 
26S.  Divitis  ub^r  &gri  TrojeV  dpulentia  |  ieirit,  \ 

(Deerit.     A  dissyllable^  by  synaresis.) 
*    803.  Prdltilt  optato  conduntur  Tbybridis  |  dUeo.  \ 

(&lveo.     A  dissyllable^  by  synarcsis.) 
333.  Coniiilblis,     Consult  note  on  line  73,  book  i. 
389.  Eiite  |  Bacch§  frdmens  solum  te  vlrgioS  dignOm. 

(eiioe.     Two  diphthongs^  as  in  Greek  evol ) 
398.  Sostlndt  ac  naUe  Turnlqud  cin\it  hyme\nK69. 

_(Canit.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
436.  Ore  rSf^rt  classes  invectas  Thybrldis  |  olveD.  | 

(aWeo.     A  dissyllable^  by  syrurresis.) 
470.  Sd  sitYs  ambobus  Teucrisqud  ventre  Lit|tnM-| 
qu^  Hec  ubi .  .  . 

(qu^  Haec  ubi.     Synaphcia^) 
485.  TfrrhiUs.     Two  suUaldes,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 

608.  Same  as  the  preceding. 

532   Tyrrbe!.     Two  syUcAUs^  ei  being  contracted  by  synaresis. 
655.  Connuhl'.     Consult  note  oh  line  73,  book  i. 

609.  Cdoi*  mr\a  clau\iiunt  vectes  eteraSqud  lerrf. 
_(»rei.     Tioo  syllablesy  by  synaresis.)  _ 

691.  Ardet  Crostdindriqu*  et  turrigd|r«  aii|tSiniie. 

(Tvrngers.     Consult  noie.^) 
769.  P«dD|?w  r^lcat*  herbfo  U  firodrS  D!an». 

(PbodTIs.    Three  syllables,  the  last  contracted  by  synaresis.*) 


iBNEID  Vm. 

98.  Cdm  mdros  ircSmqaS  pT6\c&l  it  |  rirS  ddmorfim. 
(ProcoL     Final  syllable  lenglhmed  by  the  arsis.) 

1.  ComqU  Bole  on  liM  18,  book  ii.  S.  CompM*  Um  16,  boak  ii. 

S.  Om  of  the  oompoDoM  Towob  of  the  di^tlMNigF  «  ia  cut  off  httan  tiie  iaitnl 
Towel  of  tho  Mzt  word,  mod  then  the  venuuniiig  one,  beinr  in  the  nnin  of  the  feat, 
is  lenythe— d  bj  the  ttreae  of  the  voioe.  Compere  with  thia  the  note  cm  line  111* 
boakiii. 

4.  Weennaot any  Piiid,  the  rowel  o  correapooifiiif  hen  to  nn  m  ia  Greek. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ItBTRICAL   INDBXi  88? 


IM.  Semihdmi\nhi  Cad  ficX§8  quain  dirl  tSnebit. 

(S^mibdmiois.     To  be  pronouwed  sdm^hdinlats.*) 
228.  Eccd  fQreiis  iniinls  iddrat  TiryDthius  |  dmnem-\ 
gu*  Accessum  .... 

(qu*  Accessum.     Synaphtia.) 
292.  Reg$  sub  Eurysth|?o/a|ti8  Junonls  IniquaF. 

(Eurystheo.     Three  rylf ablet,  kui  eontraeted  by  synmtsU.) 
298.  Nee  t*_ullK  fl[cl68  non  terruT^ipsd  Ty\phoiM9. 

(-phoeus.     Two  syllabietj  eus  being  a  drpklkong.) 
*  d37.  Tix  di  I  dicta  de\\imc  pro^fosus  nidnstrdt  fit  iram. 

(deh'mc.     The  vowel  e  shortened  be/ore  the  following  one.) 
M9.  Alcides  sfibtji/  hac  \  !Uuin  rggia  cepit. 

(Subiit.     Last  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
372.  Vulcan*  alldqullur  tbalirooqu*  h»c  conjugls  |  awrI9.  | 

(AurCO.     Two  syllables^  by  synteresis.) 
883.  Armi  r6gd  ggnfitrix  nito.     Te  fiHft  )  NerH.  \ 

(N^rSi.     Two  syllables,  by  synaresis  ) 
553.  Pellls  dbit  tdtum  pr»fulgens  ungulbus  |  aarBs.  | 

(Aureis.     Two  syllables,  by  synttresis.) 
699.  locluserfi  civ'  kl  nigra  nfim&s  |  atnete  |  cingunt. 

(Abifitfi.     To  be  pronounced  ab->fitfi.*) 


32. 


^NEID  IX. 
Sc$ptr3  PSlatlni  s^demqufi  p$|/i/  jSttjandr!. 

(Petit.     FinAl  syllable  lengthened  l!y  the  arsis.) 
Qunm  rfifldit  campfs  et  jam  s^  cdndfdit  |  alveo.  \ 

(Alveo.     Txoo  syHables,  by  synaresis.) 
171.  Mnestheus.     Two  syllables,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
291.  H&nc  sinfi  me  sp€m  f^rrfi  lu|t  a«|ddntIOr  ibo. 

(Tui.     Consult  note  on  HneVi,  book  I.) 
306.  Mnestb^s.     Two  syllables,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
477.  Evdlfit  infelix  6l  l^mlnfi|d  «f«|Hitu. 

(Femineo.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i. 
480.  TeloruraquS  mSmor  dx\lum  dcfune  )  quSstlbus  Tmpldt. 

(dehinc.     To  be  pronounced  d^hlnc,  by  synaresis.) 
601.  Uldtntt  mdnif*"  |  %t  multtim  l&crymintls  iulf. 

(Ilionei.     Four  syllables,  ei  being  contracted  by  synaresis.'^ 
669.  Ilioneus.     Four  syllables,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 

673.  Ceneus.     Tico  syllables,  gtis  being  a  diphthong. 
610.  Terg&  migim\us  has\Ui  n<c  tirdft  sfiodctOs. 

(Fatigamus.     Final  syllable  lengthen^  by  the  arsis.) 
(M7.  Antiqu*  la  Butdn  blc  Dardftnf|d  an|chis«. 

(Dardanid.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i.) 
660.  Omnli  IdngSTd  simllis  YocfimqnS  cd|/dr«m-| 
qu*  Et  crinea  .... 
,(qu'  Et  crines.    Synapheia.)  _ 

674.  Abiili^b^  jiJTfinSs  patrlls  In  montlbQs  «quds. 

(Abifitlbus.     To  be  protiouneed  ab-y8tlbu8.») 
716.  InSrTmdJdTls  tmpfirlls  impostft  TflphSed.  | 

(-phdeo.     T\oo  syllables,  eo  being  contracted  by  synaresis  ) 

1.  Coualt  note  on  line  578,  book  Hi.  t.  Cooralt  noU  oa  Um  1«,  bookU 

1.  Cooralt  noU  OB  lin*  16,  book  ii 


Digitized 


by  Google 


dS8  MtTftlCAL  IKOBX. 

• 

8. 1 


779. 
781. 
818. 


18.  O  piC«r  diUHnvm  4lT«iiiqQ'  eidroft  pdtdetis. 

(o  bdmr—     ilU  inUrjeciien  O  is  newer  elid€d.^) 
ftl.  Est  taa^ik&s  iM  I  e6b&  Pi|^A«#,  «i|q«*  tlU  Cj^tliirm. 

(Amathits.    Z^im/  ^^I^c^  Mi  kmgtktmd  bf  tk€  mtf,  Hi 
miimredtf  hngy  bMuat  muwenng  !•  -ovc  m  Grwe^,     P»> 
phus,  Aoi0cver,  A«#  M<  kj<  tyliabU  isi^iUtud  bf  ikt  mmt 
67.  lUnam  OUs  p«tl|f<  MMritdrtbis ;  «st6. 

(Petat  /^tiM/  <y(kMe  lengiktnei  bf  dU  crtit.) 
116.  Htcflnis  fandi  sdlio  Ivm  JupIUIr  |  iicrio.  | 

(aurtrOf  hoo  eyddtUt^  Of  «yiuere«t>.) 
199.  Ndc  Clytlo  ginllord  minor  n«c  fntrt  M^ni9tJao.  | 

(Menestheb.     TArce  syU^btet,  bf  niutre$m.) 
186.  Indasum  buz|d  mmi  |  drIcU  Urdhinthd. 

(Buxd.     Ctmsuit  neUen  tint  Ifi,  book  i.) 
141.  M»dDTa  g«n«rd8i  d6|m#  uH  |  piB«[itfft  culti. 

(Dotnd.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i.) 
143.  Mnesth^s.     7W  syllables,  em  being  s  diphthong. 
156.  Ezldrnd  cdmoUssi  ddjci.    iK|n6li  pdppis 

(Duci.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  I) 
834.  Stetirunt.    SfstoU. 
878.  Deist  jim  \  terri  filg» :  pSIigfis  TrojamnS  pStemus. 

(De^st,  to  be  pronounced  dd8t«  ^)f  «yjMercn».) 
888.  P«r  mMtara  qui  sftfu*  di|^  Aa«|tamqiid  rSciptat. 

(Dab&t.  Ftnul  sflUbU  lengthened  bf  the  ursis.) 
894.  Nam  tibl  Thymbrt  cijmU  £H|andriu»  ibstiiHt  ineSs. 

(CapAt  Final  sfUsMt  lengthened  bf  the  ursis.) 
896.  <S»iitaft]|me8qiid  mlcanUdlglti  (errflmqu«  rttrieiaot. 

(S^miinlmea.  To  be  pronounced  sem'inTmes.*) 
408.  RhOetSQa.  Two  sflUbles,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
408.  C»d!t  i  «Mu6ni|mia  Hatuldrum  calcrbus  ftrva. 

(S^miinlmia,  To  be  pronounca  sdra'inlmia.') 
488.  T4li  miatequdalnlii  hinc  |  Pallas  insUt  dC  urguet. 

.(Sinlt.     Final  sf  liable  lengthened  bf  the  arsis.) 
487.  Un*  ii|dimqi]6  via  Un\guis  anfjauisqud  adquuotar^ 

(€adem.    To  be  pronounced  ya-dem,  so  that  un'  ea  wtakes  a 
«y»iN(M.— Sangato.     Ftnal  SfUabU  lengthened  bf  the  arsu.) 
496.  Exinlmum  ripUns  immaaUl  p5ad«ri  |  balieu 

(Baltei.     1\do  sfUablesy  ei  being  contracted  bf  sptaresis.) 

780.  Gifiiis  hdm*  ioi^cUs  liaquena  pr6ni|^  J^men\mQa, 

(Profugus.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsio,) 
764.  Cam  pMte  inc^dlt  roedn  per  maxlmi  |  Nsra. 

(Nerei.     7^  suUabtes,  ei  ^it^  contracted  bf  jyiMert:  it.) 

781.  StSmltiir  Infeilx  Uldiio  Tuladrd  i  €^im-\ 
qu*  Aspicit  .  <  . 

(yi*  Aapieit.    Synapheia.) 

I.  AMiMli't  Utm  Piwodr,  priM,  Mf.  1.  Coonll  MCI  M  Mm  STfl^  boik  ilt 

t,  Conralt  Mto  am  Urn  978,  book  iii. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^BfRICAL   INDEX.  889 

Urn 

872.  £t  furHs  SgTtatiis  ^mor  it  \  cdtiscll  virtus. 

(Amor.     Finnl  tyllabU  tenpthened  by  the  arsis) 
895.  Clamor'  fnceadant  ooelum  Troesqud  Lft]/}m-( 
qu*  Advolat .... 
(qu'  AdToltt.     Synapheia.) 


iENEID  XI. 


Jl.  Seryabat  senior  qui  Parrh&sT|d  EMJindrft. 

(Parrhaaio.     Coiu^U  nott  on  line  16,  hook  i.) 
69.  Seu  mollis  vidle,  seu  Ianguen|/w  AH^cinthL 

.(Languentis.     Final  syUable  lengthened  by  the  arttt.) 
111.  Orajju  iqui\A,^  et  vivis  concederd  vell«m. 

_  (Oratia.     Final  syllalde  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
300.  Ardent6S  apectant  sdclos  6e\miusiagyi  \  servant. 

(Semiu8t4.     To  be  pronounced  aem'usUI.*) 
260.  Caphereus.     Three  syllables,  €u9  being  a  diphthong. 
360.  Atridea  Prdj/el  Men«|iaas  id  uaqud  cdlumnas. 

(Prolel.     Ttpo  syllables,  by  syrurresis.) 
365.  Iddmd|it«ijLi^|cda'  bibltantes  JltorS  iicros. 

(Idomenei.     Four  syllables,  by  synarcsis.) 
323.  Cdnaidint  si  tantus  am|^r  et  \  mocDla  condant. 

(Amor.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
383.  Proinde  /d|n*  eldqulo  sdlltum  tibl  mequd  timoria. 

(Prolnde.     Two  syllables,  by  synctrcsis.) 
469.  CondU"  ipaS  P<M^  ct  |  mago*  incepti  LitTnus. 

(Pater.     Final  syllahle  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
480.  Causi  mftli  tan|/i  dcu\\6Q  dejecta  ddcorus. 
(Tanti.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i.) 
609.  Conatitdrat  aubit*  erumpunt  clamor^  (r6\mintis'\ 
qu'  Exhortantur .... 
(qu'  Exburtantur.     Synapheia.) 

jVt  \  Aoonteos.     Three  syllables,  eSa  being  a  diphthong, 

635.  Semiam\mes  v51vuntiir  Squi  pugn'  aspiri  aurgit 
.  (Semiinlmes.     To  be  pronounced  aem'&nlmea.*) 
667.  Advgrai  longi  trinaverbdrit  |  dbicti  \  pectus. 

( Abidt«.     To  be  pronounced  ab-yStS.') 
768.  Chloreu^.     Ttoo  syllables,  eus  beirig  a  diphthong, 
890.  Arictal  \  in  portaa  At  duros  objlcd  poetea. 

(Aridtit.     To  be  pronounced  ir-yU&i.*) 


JENEID  XII. 


13.  Congrddlor.    Fdr  aacri  p£t|«r  et  |  conolpS  loedua. 

(PatSr.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
31.  Prooiiaa'  erlpai  gdndrjo  arm^  |  impTi  aumai. 
(C^enerd.     Consult  note  an  line  16,  book  \.) 
68.  Si  qois  Sbjur  out  \  mixtfi  rubeDt  ubi  lilii  multa. 

(Ebur.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) ^ 

]~  CoBsalt  Mta  oo  liM  ft78^  book  ui.  2.  Conanlt  note  on  Um  578,  book jtt 

t,  Contnlt  noU  on  lio«  U»,  book  ii.  4.  Consult  not«  on  line  18,  book  u. 

4F 


Digitized 


by  Google 


S90  METRICAL  INDEX. 

Um 

88.  Pilumno  quoe  ipsi  decuB  dddlt  |  Orf|thyia.  | 

(Orilhyia,  Jour  MyUabUt^  the  yl  being  a  dipbtbong  (m)  ia 
Greek,  and  the  second  tyllaUe  being  a/«e  a  difhlkomg  <e<> 
tn  /A«  original  Greek. 
84.  QaT  candore  nives  kn\\nrefU  |  curslbus  auras. 

(AnteirenC.     To  be  pronounced  ant*irent,  hy  elision, 
87.  Ipse  i/f|liinc  Surd  squatent*  aiboqa*  drichalco. 

(Ddhinc.  The  e  shortened  before  the  next  vowel.) 
1S7.  Mnestheus.  Ttco  syliablesj  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
233.  Fataiisque  md|R»Jr  tn|rcns*  etrurY<  l^rno. 

(Manus.     Fmal  syllabic  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
366.  Semidni\wi  lapsoqud  supervenit  et  p^6  cdltd. 
(Sdmi&nimi.     To  be  pronounced  senranlmi.') 
863.  Cfaloreil^u^  S^^alrimqu^  DareUqu^  Ther6il6chuDK|i]& 
(Cbloreaque.     Ftnal  sylUhie  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
871 .  Phegeus.     Two  syllables^  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
384.  Mnestheus.     Ttoo  syllables,  eus  being  a  diphthong. 
401.  PdedluT  in  mdjrdm  senior  succinct ds  SiDicta. 

{After  the  elision  of  the  um  in  Pffionium,  the  remaining  nV  co«- 

lesces  with  the  following  in,  to  form,  as  it  were,  a  single  syllo' 

ble  by  synatresis.     Consult  also  the  note  on  line  769,  book  vit) 

43S.  Quippe  dd|/dr  din|nls  stdtft  Imo  vuln6N§  sanguis. 

(Dolor.     Ftnal  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 

443.  Anth§U8  oiui  Mnestheus.    Each  two  syllables,em  being  a  divk^ 

thong.   , 
459.  Mnestheus.     As  in  preceding  line. 
635.  illd  ruent*  Hyll|d  datlmisqu*  Iinm&D^  friknenti. 

<HyUd.     Consult  note  on  line  16,  book  i.) 
641.  Pector&  nee  mlsSro  clypdi  morft  profolt  |  ara. 

( JBrei.     Two  syllables,  et  being  contracted  by  synearesis.  | 

649.  Mnestheus.     Two  syllables,  eus  being  a  diphthong 

650.  £t  Messapiis  dquum  ddmU|dr  et  j  (ortls  Ssilas. 

(Domitor.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  arsis.) 
648.  Saoct'  ad  Tos  &ni|ma  d/|qu'  istiiis  insoift  culpe. 

(Anima.     Final  syllable  saved  from  elisionj  and  lengthened  kff 
the  arsis.*) 
668.  Et  furus  SgTtatiis  Sin|dr  et  |  conscTS  virtus. 

(Amor.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
706.  Msnti  qulqii'  imOs  pulsabant  |  arieti  |  muros. 

(AriStd.     To  be  pronounced  iiT-ySU.*) 
773.  Hie  hast'  KneSb  stk\bdt  hiic  \  impSteis  illam. 

(Stabat.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis.) 
831.  CoDDublis.     Consult  Une  73,  book  i. 
847.  Uk  eojdemqud  tulit  partu  p&ribusqud  r6?kix!t. 

(Sodem.     Two  syllables^  by  synaresis. — do*  ^,  a  spondee.) 
883   To  sln^  fritSr  i\rU  o  |  que  sifelB  |  &Ui  delhtacat. 

(Erft.     Final  syllable  lengthened  by  the  arsis. — DdhiscaK. 
The  vowel  in  de  shortened  before  Ike  following  one.) 
906.  Genui  li\binl  g^dus  cdncre?it  frrg6f$  sanguis. 

(Genui.     To  be  pronounced  genvh.*) 

1.  CoMolt  not«  on  line  578,  book  iii. 

J.  Coiualt  Wo^mer.  Qtuest.  Virg.,  xi.,  3,  Md  xii.,  10. 

J.  CoMoU  note  on  lino  16,  book  ii.  4.  C^nnalt  n  lo  on  line  «i,  1  ook  r 

Digitized  byLiOOQlC 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES 


KKItnOirBD  IN  TBI  JBMBID. 


ABJLUt.  A  RtttuliaD»  b.  ix., 
344. 

Abas,  -Airnt.  I.  aXr^an,  one 
of  the  compaDions  of  iEfoeas,  b. 
i.,  121. — 11.  A  Greek ;  see  oote 
on  b.  iii.,  386.— III.  An  Etrurian 
chieftain,  b.  x.,  170,  427. 

Abklla.  a  city  of  Campania, 
northeast  of  Nola«  the  ruins  o( 
which  are  said  still  to  exist  on 
ihe  site  called  Avella  Vecckia,  b. 
vii.,  240. 

AcAMAi,  -ANTI8.  Son  of  Thc- 
seas,  and  one  of  the  Grecian  he- 
roes concealed  in  the  wooden 
horse,  b.  ii.,  262. 

AcABNAN,  -ANIB.  An  Acoma- 
man,  an  inhabilant  of  Acarnania, 
a  country  of  Greece  Proper,  lying 
on  the  Ionian  Sea,  b.  ?.,  398. 

AccA.  A  companion  of  Ca- 
miUa,  h.  xi.,  820,  etc. 

AoBsTA.  A  city  of  Sicily,  which 
Virgil  makes  .£neas  to  have 
founded  on  his  voyage  from  Car- 
thage to  Italy,  and  to  have  given 
it  this  name  in  honour  of  Aces- 
tes.  It  corresponds  to  what  was 
afterward  iCgesta  or  Segesta, 
the  ruins  of  which  are  near  the 
modem  AlcamOf  b.  v.,  718. 

AcBBTKs.  A  kin^  of  Sicily, 
who  hospitably  received  and  en- 
tertained i£neas  and  the  Tro- 
jans. He  was  the  son  of  the 
river-god  Crimisus  and  of  a  Tro- 
jan woman  named  Egesta  or  Se- 
gesta ;  hence  the  epithet  Troja* 
uds  applied  to  him,  b.  v.,  757. — 3. 
:.,  m,  etc. 


AchaIcub,  a,  um,  adj.  Prop- 
erly Achaaut  of  Achaia.  In  Vir- 
gil, as  in  poetry  generally,  Gre- 
cian, b.  v.,  623. 

AchaIub,  a,  vm,  adj.,  same  a« 
Achaicus  (the  more  usual  poetic 
form),  b.  il,  462. 

Achates.  The  faithful  friend 
and  armour-bearer  of  i£neas,  b. 
i.,  120,  etc. 

AcuBMKifloBB.  One  of  the 
companions  of  Ulysses,  and  left 
by  him  in  the  country  of  tlie  Cy- 
clopes, whence  he  was  rescued 
by  iEneas,  b.  iii.,  500,  etc. 

Acheron,  -oims.  AcktroMy  a 
river  of  the  lower  worjd ;  used 
by  Virgil  as  a  general  term  to 
denote  the  lower  world,  and  also 
the  deities  and  manes  of  the 
same,  b.  v.,  99,  etc. 

Acuii,LB8,  -IS  and  -i.  Achillef^ 
son  of  Peleus  and  the  Nereid 
Thetis,  and  the  most  valiant  of 
the  Grecian  leaders  engaged  ia 
the  siege  of  Troy.  His  exploits 
are  alluded  to  in  various  parts  of 
the  iEneid.  His  quarrel  w  th 
Agamemnon,  and  consequent 
withdrawal  from  the  war,  plun- 
ged the  Greeks  into  misfortunefl, 
and  gave  victory  unto  the  Tro- 
jans until  the  death  of  Patroclua. 
The  desire  of  avenging  the  death 
of  his  friend  brought  him  back 
again  to  the  field,  and  bis  pres 
ence  instantly  turned  the  tide  of 
battle.  He  met  and  slew  Hectoi 
in  single  combat,  and  thus  re- 
morea  the  ctiief  support  of  t^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


892 


INDEX   OF   PKOPER   NAMES. 


Trojans.  According  to  the  Ho- 
meric account,  be  was  kiHed  in 
the  battle  at  the  Scean  gate; 
later  traditions  make  him  to  have 
been  treacherously  slain  by  Paris 
with  an  arrow,  b.  i.,  30,  458,  etc. 
Hence 

AcHiLLBut,  A,  UM,  adj.  Of 
AchiUeSf  Achillean :  Achillea 
Btirps,  referring  to  Neoptolemua 
as  son  of  Achilles,  b.  iii.,  326. 

AcHiTus,  A,  UM,  adj.  Grecian 
(see  Achaicus),  b.  i.,  243,  etc. 

AcidalIus,  a,  um.  ActdaliaHf  b. 
1.,  720.   See  note  on  the  passage. 

Acmon.     AcmM,  b.  x.,  128. 

AcoETKs.  AeoUet,  armour-bear- 
er of  Euander,  b.  xi.,  80,  etc. 

AcoRTBUs.  Aconleus,  b.  xi., 
612. 

AcEAOAs.  Agrigenhtm,  a  city 
of  Sicily,  b.  iii.,  703.     See  note. 

ACElsiONKUS,  A,  UM.      Of  AcH- 

tiuSf  Argive.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
410.    From 

Acifsius.  Son  of  Abas  and 
King  of  Argos,  b.  vii.,  372.  See 
note. 

AcioN.     B.  X.,  719,  730. 

Actios,  a,  vu  (poetic  for  Acti- 
acus,  a,  um).  Au^an^  of  Actiumj 
a  promontory  of  Epirus,  where 
was  a  temple  of  Apollo,  and  re- 
nowned for  the  naval  victory  of 
Augustus  over  the  forces  of  An- 
tony and  Cleopatra,  b.  iii.,  280 ; 
b.  viii.,  675,  etc. 

AcTOE.  I.  A  Trojan,  b.  ix., 
600. — II.  An  Auruncan,  b.  xii., 
04,96. 

Adamastus.  Father  of  Ache- 
menides,  b.  iii.,  614. 

Adbastus.  King  of  Argos,  and 
father-in-law  of  I^^deus  and  Po- 
lynices,  the  latter  of  whom  he  as- 
sisted in  the  Theban  war,  him- 
self being  one  of  the  **  seven 
against  Thebes,"  and  the  only 
one  of  the  leaders  that  escaped 
destruction,  b.  vi.,  480. 

iEIcloBs  (patronymic  from  iES- 
cas).  Son.  or  desemdant^f  JBa- 
tus,  vis.,  Achilles,  b.  i.,  99 ;  b.  vi., 
68— Pyrrbas,  b.  iii.,  296.— Per- 


ses,  king  of  Macedon,  b.  ri.,  840. 
See  note  on  this  passage. 

i£iisus,  A,  UM.  JE<tan^  of  JEa, 
a  city  of  Colchis,  b.  iii.,  386. 

^QiVON.  Called  also  Briareaa, 
son  of  Ccelus  and  Terra.  He  had 
a  hundred  arms  and  fifty  heads, 
b.  X.,  665. 

JE,QAv%  A,  UM.  JEf^an.  ^ 
iCgBum  altum  (mare),  tkt  JEge- 
an  Sea,  now  the  Archipelago,  b. 
xii.,  366. — ^An  epithet  of  Neptune, 
b.  iii.,  74. 

iEoYPTIUS,   A,   UM.       Of  Egjfflt 

Egyptian,  b.  viii.,  688.     From 

AoYPTUs.  Egypt,  an  exten- 
sive country  of  Africa,  bordering 
on  the  M^iterranean  and  the 
Red  Sea.  It  was  at  first  tnchi- 
ded  in  Asia,  b.  viii.,  687,  etc. 

£nbadb8.  Descendant  ofJEne- 
as. — ^neade.  I.  A  general  ep- 
ithet applied  to  the  companions 
of  iEneas,  b.  i.^167, 565,  etc. — II. 
The  Romans  as  descended  from 
iEneas,  b.  viii.,  648. 

JEnbas  I.  A  Trojan  prince, 
san  of  Anchises  and  Venus.  Af- 
ter the  fall  of  Troy  he  set  out  for 
Italy,* where  he  finally  arrived 
after  many  wanderings  and  much 
sufl^ering.  He  married  I^vinia, 
the  daughter  of  Latinus,  and  suc- 
ceeded this  monarch  in  bis  king- 
dom. His  wanderings  and  ex- 
ploits form  the  subject  of  the 
poem.  iEn.  passim. — II.  JSnea* 
Silviusj  grandson  of  Ascanius, 
and  King  of  Alba,  b.  vi.,  769.  See 
note. 

JSnbidbs.  Son  of  Mne^.  See 
note  on  b.  ix.,  653. 

.£nbTu8,  a,  uM.  Of  JEneoM^ 
JEnean,  b.  vii.,  1,  etc. 

.£6lTa.  The  country  of  JEo- 
lus,  b.  i.,  62,  etc.  See  note  on  b. 
i.,  52. 

^BSlTdbs.  Son  or  ducendani 
ofJEolus,  viz  .Ulysses  through  his 
reputed  sire  Sisyphus,  b.  vi.,  529. 
See  note.  — Misenus,  b.  vi ,  164. 
See  note.  —  Clytius,  b.  ix.,  774. 

^EdLIUS,  A,  UM.  Of  JEoluSt 
Hdian,  b.  v.,  791,  etc. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDBX   OP  PROPBR   NAIIBS. 


893 


iEdLVs.  I.  King  of  the  Inmi- 
Is  i£olias,  and  god  of  the  winds, 
b.  i.,  62,  uaq, — II.  A  companion 
of  ifneas  from  Lyrneasus,  b.  xii., 
642. 

iEqui  Falisoi.  See  note  on 
b.  vii.,  695. 

^QufcuLUs,  A,  UM.  Of  the 
JEqiucuh.  See  note  on  b.  vii.,  747. 

jEruidPKt.  The  i£thiopian8. 
See  note  on  b.  iv.,  481. 

JBthoit.  The  war-horse  of 
Pallas,  b.  xi.,  89. 

JStna.  a  celebrated  volcanic 
mountain  of  Sicily,  of  which  a 
beautiful  poetic  description  is 
given  in,  b.  iii.,  571^  ««77.     Hence 

iETNiCus,  A,  UM.  OJJSlna,  JEt- 
naartt  h.  iii.,  678,  etc. 

iCroLUs,  A,  UM.  MtoUan,  of 
JSiolidt  a  comitry  of  Greece,  be- 
tween Acarnania  and  the  Locri 
Ozolse,  b.  X.,  28,  etc. 

Apkb.   An  African,  b.  viii.,  724. 

ApbIca.  One  of  the  three  main 
divisions  of  the  ancient  world,  b. 
i?.,  37. 

ApkTcus  The  southwest  wind, 
b.  i.,  85. 

AoAMBMNON,  gcnlt.  -Snis.  Ag- 
amemnon^  son  of  Clisthenes  and 
grandson  of  Atreus,  in  whose 
house  he  was  educated,  and  from 
whom  he  received  the  appellation 
Atrides.  He  was  supreme  com- 
mander of  the  Grecian  forces  du- 
ring the  siege  of  Troy.  His  do- 
minicm  extended  over  nearly  all 
the  Peloponnesus.  On  his  return 
from  the  Trojan  war  he  was  assas- 
sinated by  his  wife  Clytsemnestra 
and  her  paramour  iEgisthus,  b. 
iii.,  64;  iv..  471  ;  vi.,  489,  839; 
vii.,  723.    See  notes. 

AoATHTBsi.  See  note  on  b.  iv., 
146. 

AoKNoB.   See  note  on  b.  i.,  338. 

Aoi8.    B.  X.,  751. 

AoRippA.  See  note  on  b.  viii , 
682. 

AovllInus,   a,   UM.    Agylline^ 
of  Agylla,  a  city  of  Etruria,  call- 
ed also  Cere,  now  CtrveterCy  b. 
Yii.,  662  :  b.  viii.,  479.    See  note. 
4F 


Ajax.  Son  of  OHeus.  See 
note  on  b,  i.,  41  ;  b.  ii.,  414. 

Alba  Lonoa.  See  note  on  b. 
iii.,  393 ;  b.  i.,  271.    Hence 

Albanus,  a,  UM.  Of  Alba,  Al' 
battf  b.  i.^  7,  etc. 

Albula.  See  note  on  b.  viii^ 
332. 

-  ALBuifiA.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
8:1. 

Alcardkb.    B.  ix.,  767. 

Alcakob.  I.  A  Trojan,  b.  ix., 
672.^11.  A  Rutulian,  b.  x.,  338. 

ALCATHdus.     B.  X.,  747. 

Alciubs  (patronymic  from  Al- 
ceus).  A  name  of  Hercules,  b. 
v.,  414,  etc. 

Albtes.    B.  L,  121,etc. 

Allbcto.  The  chief  of  the 
three  Furies,  b.  vii.,  324,  etc. 

Allia.  a  river  of  Italy  falling 
into  the  Tiber.  It  is  now  called 
the  Aia,  b.  vii.,  717.    See  note, 

Almo.  The  eldest  son  of  Tyr- 
rheus,  king  of  the  Rutuli,  and  the 
first  of  that  nation  slain  in  battle 
by  the  Trojans,  b.  vii.,  532,  675. 

ALoiDiB  (patronymic  from  AIo- 
eus).  Properly  son*  of  Aloeus^ 
but  applied  to  the  two  sons  of 
his  wife  Iphimedia  by  Neptune, 
viz.,  Otus  and  Ephialtes,  two  gi- 
ants renowned  for  their  strength, 
who,  at  the  age  of  nine  years, 
made  war  on  heaven  with  the  in- 
tention of  dethroning  Jupiter,  but 
were  slain  by  .Apollo,  and  con- 
signed to  punishment  in  the  low- 
er  world,  vi..  682. 

Alpks.  a  celebrated  chain  of 
mountains  separating  Italy  from 
Gaul,  &c.,  b.  X.,  12. 

Alpheus.  a  river  of  Pelopon* 
nesus,  flowing  through  Arcadia 
and  Elis,  now  called  Rufia.  The 
god  of  this  stream  became  enam- 
oured of  the  nymph  Arethosa, 
when  bathing  in  his  waters,  and 
pursued  her,  but  she  was  pre- 
served by  Diana,  who  changed 
her  into  a  fountain,  and  placed 
her  in  the  island  of  Ortygia,  near 
Sicily.  The  Alpheus,  however, 
worked  a  passage  under  the  sea, 
3 


Digitized 


by  Google 


894 


tlVDSlE   OP  PROI^SR   HAUnt. 


M<f ,  fiaing  in  the  Mand  of  Orty- 
gia,  mingled  its  waters  with  those 
of  Arethosa.  Another  legend 
BUtes  that  it  was  Diana  herself 
the  rtTer-god  pursued.  The 
meaning  of  the  fable  is^  that  Di- 
ana had  a  common  altar  wKh  the 
god  of  the  Alpheus  at  Olympta, 
and  that  the  worship  of  Diana, 
water  being  held  sacred  to  her, 
having  pas^  from  the  Pelopon- 
nesus into  Sicily,  the  worship  of 
the  Alpfaeos  accompanied  it,  b. 
iu ,  694. 

ALPRitrs,  A,  VK.  Of  Aipkeu^t 
Alphean^  equivalent  to  EUan  as 
applied  to  Pisa,  a  city  of  £Us  on 
the  AlphSus,  b.  x.,  179. 

AlpInus,  a,  um.  0/  ike  Alptt 
Alpine,  b.  iv.,  442,  etc. 

Alsus.     B.  xii.,  304. 

AMAsiNas.  A  river  of  Latiam, 
now  the  Amaseno^  b.  vii.,  685,  etc. 

Amastsus.    B.  xi.«  673. 

Amata.  The  wife  of  Latinos, 
and  mother  of  Lavinia.  She  fa- 
voured the  suit  of  Turnus,  and 
opposed  i£neas  when  the  latter 
•ought  Lavinia  in  marriage. 
Finding  she  could  not  prevent 
iEneas's  success,  and  learning 
that  Turnus  had  fallen  in  battle, 
she  hung  herself,  b.  vii.,  341 ;  b. 
xii..  54,  693. 

Amatuus.  a  city  on  the  south- 
em  side  of  Cyprus,  sacred  to  Ve- 
nus. Its  ruins  are  near  Lunme- 
son,  b.  X.,  51. 

Amazon.  See  note  on  b.  xi., 
648. 

AMAZdNBs.  A  name  given  to 
a  fabled  race  of  female  warriors 
dwelling  on  the  banks  of  the  Riv- 
er Thermodon.  Their  name  is 
commonly,  but  incorrectly,  de- 
rived from  d,  privative,  and  ftd^o^f 
c  female  breast^  because  it  was 
believed  that  they  burned  oflTthe 
right  breast  in  order  to  handle  the 
bow  more  conveniently.  They 
came  with  aid  to  Priam,  in  tho 
Trojan  war,  under  the  command 
of  their  queen  Penthesilea.  For 
an  account  of  their  arms,  ^., 


see  Roieod  b.  I.,  490;  seq. ;  b.  zi^ 
660. 

AicAs5ifTDS9.  8ee^  previous  vt* 
ticle,  b.  i.,  490. 

AmazonIui,  a,  um.  Amazcmimif 
b.  v..  3tl. 

Ahitkbitus,  a,  um.  (Poet  for 
Amiteminus).  Amitermany  of  Amr 
itemmm^  a  city  of  the  Sabine  ter- 
ritory. Its  ruins  arc  near  St, 
Vittorinot  b.  vii.,  716. 

Amor.    Cupid,  b.  i.,  66J,  689. 

AmphiteyonIadks.  Properly 
son  of  Amphitryon,  applied  (o  Her- 
cules as  son  a(  Alcmena,  wife  of 
Amphitryon,  b.  viii.,  103,  214. 

AmphbysIus,  a,  um.  Amphrf- 
sian.    See  note  on  b.  vi ,  398. 

Ahsanctus.  See  note  on  b. 
vii.,  665. 

AM^cLiC.  A  city  of  Latiam 
colonized  from  Amycls,  in  Laco- 
nia.  The  town  was  said  to  have 
been  abandoned  because  infested 
with  serpents.  Another  account 
makes  it  to  have  been  destroyed 
by  the  enemy,  who  attacked  it 
while  it  was  in  a  defenceless 
state,  and  the  inhabitants  igno- 
rant of  their  approach,  since  they 
had  been  enjoined  to  silence  by 
law  to  stop  the  false  rumours  of 
hostile  attacks,  b.  x.,  563. 

AmStcus.  I.  See  note  on  b.  v., 
373. — II.  A  companion  of  i£neas, 
b.  i.,  321.-111.  A  Trojan,  who 
married  Theaoo,  sister  of  Hecuba, 
and  had  by  her  Mimas,  b.  x.,  704. 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the 
one  slain  by  Turnus,  b.  ix.,  773. 
— IV.  A  son  of  Priam,  slain  by 
Turnus,  b.  xii.,  609.  Compare  b. 
v.,  297. 

AiAoNiA.  The  chief  town  of 
the  Hernici,  now  called  Anagm, 
h.  vii.,  684. 

ANCHiMoLus,  S(m  of  Rhcetus, 
king  of  the  Marrubii,  was  expel- 
led by  his  father  for  criminal  con> 
duct  towards  bis  stepmother.  He 
fled  to  Turnus,  and  was  slain  by 
Pallas  in  baule,  b.  x.,  389. 

Anchisks.  A  son  of  Capys, 
and  father  of  ^neas  by  the  god- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


INDEX    or   PROPEH    NAMES. 


895 


dflss  V«nas.  For  having  broast- 
ed  of  his  intercourae  with  the 
goddess  he  was  struck  bj  a  flash 
of  hghtaing,  which  enfeebled  and 
nwiraed  him.  He  survived  the 
capture  of  Troy,  aHhoagh  only 
isdueed  so  to  do  by  a  prodigy,  and 
was  carried  away  from  the  burn- 
inf  city  upon  the  shoulders  of  his 
son.  He  accompanied  iEneas 
on  bis  voyage,  but  died  before 
reaching  Italy,  on  JSneas*s  first 
arrival  in  Sicily,  and  was  buried 
on  Mount  Eryx,  b.  i.,  917,  etc. 

AitcHisllDKS.  S0n  ef  Anckucs^ 
'fc.  v.,  407,- etc. 

Awoot  (Marcios).  The  fourth 
king  of  Kome.  See  note  on  b. 
Ti.,  816. 

ANDtdosos.  I.  A  Grecian  lead- 
er, b.  ii.,  S71,  etc.— n.  A  son  of 
Mioos,  who  k  said  to  have  con- 
quered alt  his  antagonists  in  the 
games  of  the  Panathenasa  at  Ath- 
ens. Through  envy  at  his  suc- 
cess, JSgeus  brought  about  his 
death,  but  the  manner  in  which 
this  was  eflected  is  differently 
related.  Minos,  in  revenge  for 
the  death  of  his  son,  made  war 
upon  the  Athenians,  and  compel- 
led them  to  send  to  Crete  every 
year  seven  boys  and  seven  girls 
to  be  devoared  by  the  Minotaur, 
b.  vi.,  20.    See  note. 

Ain>a5vlcu«.  Daughter  of 
Eetion,  and  wife  of  Hector.  Af- 
ter the  capture  of  Troy  she  fell 
to  the  lot  of  Pyrrhus,  who  carried 
her  to  Epirus,  where  she  bore  to 
bim  three  sons.  When  Pyrrhus 
•ought  the  hand  of  Hermione  be 
gave  Andromache  to  Helenus,  b. 
it,  45i ;  b.  iii^  204,  seqq. 

AvouiTii.  See  note  on  b.  vii'., 
7M. 

AnIo,  -iwis.  A  river  of  Italy, 
falling  into  the  Tiber,  now  the 
Teverone^  b.  vii.,  6S3. 

AvM A.    Sister  of  Dido,  b.  iv., 

AvTMn.    B.  X.,  §61. 
AVTAimBot.    See  note  on  b. 
ili.,  6. 


Antehxje.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
631. 

Antbivob.  See  note  on  b.i.,  242. 

ANTBNdKltffes.  Son  of  Anlemor. 
See  note  on  b.  vi.,  484. 

Antheu*.     B.  i.,  181,  etc. 

Antipiutes.     B.  ix.,  696. 

A*t6niu8.  The  celebrated  Mar- 
cus Antonius,  who  married  Oc^ 
tavia,  the  sister  of  Octavius,  and 
shared  with  the  latter  the  Roman 
world,  receiving  a^  his  portionf 
the  eastern  division.  The  repu- 
diation by  him  of  Octavia,  and  his 
connexion  with  Cleopatra,  queen 
of  Egypt,  involved  him  in  a  war 
with  Octavius,  which  was  in  ef- 
fect terminated  by  the  defeat  of 
Antony's  fleet  at  Actium,  owing 
mainly,  it  is  said,  to  the  desertion 
of  Cleopatra  with  her  fiAy  galleys, 
b.  viii.,  685. 

Antores.     B.  X.,  778,  779. 

Anubis.  An  Egyptian  deity, 
son  of  Osiris,  represented  with 
the  head  of  a  dog,  b.  viiL,  698. 

An^ui.     B.  X.,  545 

Anxueds.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
799. 

AoKNos.  Avernus.  See  note 
on  b.  vi.,  242,  and  Avernus. 

APBNNINICdLA.       B.  Xi.,  700. 

Apsnnikus.  a  range  or  mount- 
ains running  through  Italy,  b.  xii., 
703. 

ApHmNDs.    B.  ix ,  702. 

APOI.L0.  Son  of  Jupiter  and 
Latona,  bom  in  the  island  of  De 
los.  He  was  the  god  of  proph- 
ecy, music,  archery,  poetry,  <Stc.» 
and  was  aiso  confounded  with 
the  sun-god.  Various  epithets 
were  applied  to  bim  from  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  his 
histyory  or  from  the  pfaces  where 
lie  was  worshipped.  He  favour- 
ed the  side  of  the  Trojans  during 
the  war,  and  after  the  capture  of 
the  city  frequently  directed  ^ne- 
as  and  his  companions  by  his 
oracular  advice.  His  most  fa- 
mous oracle  was  at  Delphi,  b.  iii, 
119,  etc. 

AqulcdLUS.    B.  ix.,  684. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


896 


INDEX   OF   PROPBE  VMUE^ 


ArIbbs.  See  aote  on  b.  yU., 
605  ;  b.  viii.,  706. 

Aka.    See  note  on  b.  I,  109. 

Abaxe».  a  river  of  Greater 
Armenia,  fliowing  ioto  the  Caa- 
pian  Sea,,  now  the  Arrtk^,  See 
note  on  t>.  viii.  728. 

ArcIows,  a,  um.  AreaduM,  of 
Arcadiay  a  country  in  tbe  centre 
^  the  Peloponnesus,  whose  in- 
habitants were  devoted  to  agri- 
culture and  pastoral  pursuita,  b. 
T.,  299,  etc. 

ARCi.»(adi.X  iircodtcm,  b.  Yiii., 
102,  etc. 

Arcbns.    K  ijL,  5S1. 

Archbtiob.    B.  xii.,  450. 

Abchippubv  a  king  of  the  Un>- 
bri,  and  ally  of  Turnus, b.  vii.,  752. 

Arcto«  (pi.  Arcti).  See  note 
on  b.  yI,  16. 

Arcturus.  See  note  on  b.  i.^ 
744 ;  b.  iii.,  516. 

Abdba.  The  capital  of  the 
Rutuli,  founded,  as  tradition  re- 
po.te'K  by  Danae,  the  mother  of 
Perseus.  Hence  the  boast  of 
Turnus  that  he  eould  number 
Inachus  and  Acrisius  among  his 
ancestors.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
411. 

ARBTHysA.  B.  iii.,  696w  See 
Alpheus. 

Aboi  (noasc.  pi.,  and  Argoa, 
neut.  sing.).  See  note  on  b.  i., 
24,  285,  etc. 

ARoiLBTim.  See  note  on  b. 
viii.,  345. 

Aroivus,  a,  um.  Of  ArgOMt  At- 
givCf  and  poet.  Grecian,  b.  i.,  40, 
etc.— PI.  Argivi,/Ae  Greek9,b.  i, 
40,  etc. 

ARodiicut,  A,  UM.  Argolie, 
Grecian f  b.  ii.,  55,  etc. 

Arous..  I.  Appointed  by  Juno 
as  keeper  of  lo  after  she  had 
been  changed  into  a  heifer.  He 
had  eyes  all  over  his  body,  and 
some  of  these  were  always  awake. 
Jupiter  sent  Mercury  to  destroy 
him,  and  this  he  efiected  by  lull- 
ing him  to  sleep  and  then  cutting 
off  his  head,  b.  vil,  791. —  II. 
See  note  on  b.  viii.,  346. 


AnoYRlTA.  See  note  fm  b.  zi« 
246,  and  ArpL 

Ariabnb.  DaugfaAer  of  Minos^ 
king  of  Crete,  and  Pasipba*.  She 
feU  in  love  wiih  Thesens,  when 
he  wa»  sent  as  one  of  the  victims 
to  be  devoured  by  the  MinoUor, 
and  gave  him  »  clew  of  thread, 
which  enabled  him  v>  peaeirete 
the  windings  of  the  Labyrinth  till 
he  came  to  where  the  Miaotaor 
ky.  Having  slain  tbe  monster, 
he  was  enabled  bgr  tbe  thread  to 
retrace  his  ceurset.  This  is  tbe 
ordinary  account;  Virgil,  how- 
ever, makes  Daedalus  himself  to  - 
have  aided  Theseus  by  means  of 
tbe  elew  of  ihsead  in  tracing  his 
way  through  the  mazes  of  tbe 
Labyrinth,  h,  vi.,  28-<3(K 

Aricia.  An  ancient  ci^  of  L»- 
tium.    See  note  on  b.  vii.,  762. 

Arisba.  See  note  on  b.  ix., 
264. 

Aan.  An  ancient  city  of  Apo- 
lia,  founded  by  Diomed.  Its  ear- 
lier name  was  Argynpa,b.  x.,  28; 
etc. 

Abuns.    B.  xi ,  75d.  814. 

AtBDTBt.    B.  xii.,  362. 

AtCAinDt.  Son  of  JEneas  and 
Creusa,  was  rescued  by  his  fa- 
ther from  the  ilames  of  Troy,  and 
taken  with  him  to  Italy.  See 
note  on  b.  i.,  267,  645,  etc. 

Asia.  B.  ii.,  557.  See  note  oo 
b.  ui.,  1. 

Asiuks.  I.  A  Rutulian.  b.  ix., 
571. — II.  A  soothsayer  and  com- 
mander, b.  X.,  175,  etc. 

Asios,  A,  UM.  Anon.  —  Asia 
Palus.  The  Anon  nutrsk  (in  Ho- 
mer,  'Aoioc  Xet/tuv)  in  Lydia, 
formed  by  the  river  Cayster  near 
it»  mouth.  It  was  the  favourite 
resort  of  swans  and  other  water- 
fowl, b.  vii.,  701. 

Asius.  Son  of  Imbrasos,  and 
one  of  .£neas*8  companions,  b. 
X,,  123. 

AssARACus.  A  Trojan  prince, 
BOD  of  Tros,  and  father  of  Capys, 
b.  i,  284;  b.  vi.,  779«--See  note 
on  b.  i.,  380-983. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX    OF   PROPER   MAMEtt. 


897 


AsTHR.  B.  X.,  180,  181. 
AsTf  ANAx.  Son  of  Hector  and 
Andromache.  He  was  thrown 
from  the  battlements  of  Ilium,  af- 
ter the  capture  of  the  city,  and 
killed,  in  consequence  of  a  pre- 
diction of  Calchas,  that,  if  per- 
mitted to  live,  he  would  avenge 
the  death  of  Hector,  and  raise 
Troy  anew,  b.  ii.,  457;  b.  iii.,  489. 
Athesis.  a  river  of  northern 
Italy,  emptying  into  the  Adriatic. 
It  is  now  the  Aiige^  b.  ix.,  680. 

Athos.  a  lofty  mountain  of 
Chalcidice,  in  Macedonia.  It  is 
now  called  Monte  Santo,  b.  xii., 
701. 

Atina.  One  of  the  most  an- 
'^ient  cities  of  the  Volsci,  now 
called  Atino,  b.  vii.,  630. 

Atinas.  D.  xi.,  869 ;  b.  xii., 
^61. 

Anus.  See  note  on  b.  v.,  668, 
seq. 

AtlaMtis  (fem.  patr.  from  At- 
las). Daughter  of  AtUu,  b.  viit., 
185. 

Atlas.  See  notes  on  b.  i.,  741 ; 
b.iv,  247,481. 

ATRiDKs  (patr.  from  Atreus). 
Son  or  descendant  of  Atreus,  b.  ii., 
410,  etc. 

Atts.  B.  v.,  667,  668. 
AvbntInus.  L  a  son  of  Her- 
cules and  Rhea,  b.  vii.,  657. — 11. 
The  largest  of  the  seven  hills  on 
which  Rome  was  built,  b.  vii., 
659;  b.  viii.,  231. 

AvBiNu*  (and  in  pi.  Avema). 
A  lake  in  Campania,  near  Baie 
and  Pateoli,  surrounded  on  every 
side,  excq>t  where  connected 
with  the  Lacrtne  Lake,  by  steep 
and  densely- wooded  hills,  which 
shrouded  it  in  perpetual  gloom, 
and  filled  the  air  with  contagion. 
Hence  the  belief  that  birds  were 
unable  to  fly  over  it,  and  the  der- 
ivation of  its  name  from  u,  priv., 
and  Spvic, «  bird.  On  this  account 
the  entrance  to  the  lower  world 
was  placed  in  its  neighbourhood. 
It  is  also  used  poetically  for  the 
lower  world  itself,  b.  iii.,  443 ;  b. 
f .«  732,  etc.    Hence 


AvBRNus,  A,  UN.  Avemtan,  b. 
iv.,  512,  etc. 

AupiDu*.  A  river  of  Apulia, 
now  the  Ofanto,  b.  xi.,  405. 

AuousTCTs.  The  name  assu- 
med by  Octavius  after  he  had  be- 
come sole  master  of  the  Roman 
wwld.  See  note  on  b*  vi.,  793 ; 
b.  viii.,  678. 

AuLBSTBs.  B.  X.,  207 ;  b.  xii., 
290. 

Auut.    See  note  on  b.  iv.,  426. 

AuNus.     B.xi.,  700,  717. 

AuBORA.  Daughter  of  Hyper- 
ion, and  goddess  of  the  dawn. 
Ascending  in  her  chariot,  she 
ushers  in  Phoebus,  and  precedes 
him  in  his  course  through  the 
heavens.  She  was  the  spouse  of 
Tiihonus,  unto  whom  she  bore 
Memnon  and  ^mathion.  She  is 
sometimes  represented  in  a  saf- 
fron-coloured robe,  with  a  wand 
or  torch  in  her  hand,  and  stand- 
ing in  a  chariot  drawn  sometin.  ;a 
by  four  horses,  sometimes  by  two. 
See  also  note  on  b.  v.,  105. — B. 
i.,  751,  etc. 

AuBONoi.  A  people  of  Latium, 
on  the  coast  towards  Campania, 
identical  with  the  Ausonians,  b. 
xi.,  318.     Hence 

AUBOHCUt,  A,  UM.  AurutuoHy 
of  the  Aurunci,  b.  vii.,  206,  etc. 

AusdiriA.  A  name  applied  ti 
the  whole  southern  part  of  Italy, 
through  which  the  Ausoncs  had 
spread  themselves.  Poetically, 
Jtidy,  b.  iiL,  477,  479 ;  b.  x.,  54. 
Hence 

AvnbfdDM.  The  Ausonians, 
Italians,  b.  x.,  664 ;  b.  xi.,  297 ; 
b.  xii.,  121. 

AusdNius,  A,  UH.  Ausonian, 
Italian,  b.  iii.,  878,  etc. 

AuTdMBDON.  The  charioteer  at 
first  of  Achilles,  and,  ader  bis 
death,  of  Pyrrhus,  b.  ii.,  477. 

B. 

Bacohus.    Son  of  Jupiter  and 

Semele.    Many  inventions   and 

achievements  were  ascribe  to 

him.    He  was  particolarly  ww- 


Digitized 


byG.oogle 


89S 


IUDU  Of   Pftonii  NAMK9* 


shipped  a»  god  of  wnto,  and  hence 

he  received  yarious  epitheU,  as 

•  Liber  (see  note  on  b.  ti.,  806), 

LymuB  (see  note  on  b.  ir.,  58), 

Bactia.  See  note  on  b.  viti., 
688 

Baim.  a  city  of  Campania,  on 
a  araall  bay  west  of  Neapolis, 
now  called  Baim.  See  note  on  b. 
bt.,  710. 

Bamcmi.  See  note  on  b.  iv ,  43. 

Bascb.  Nurse  of  Sych«cis,  b. 
>..  63i. 

Batoluv.  a  city  of  Campania, 
supposed  to  have  been  on  the 
•ite  of  the  modern  FarduH,  b.  vii., 
739. 

BsBvfofus,  A,  fm.  Behtycimtiy 
of  the  Be6rfce9^  the  original  in- 
habitants of  Btthynia,  b.  v.,  873. 

BslIdbs.  DttceiuUnt  of  Beltu. 
See  note  on  b.  ii.,  82. 

Bbllona.  Danghter  of  Phor- 
cys  and  Ceto,  ami  goddess  of 
war,  b.  vii ,  318;  b.  viii.,  703. 

Bslus.  I.  King  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  and  father  of  Dido.  See 
note  on  b.  i.,  631. — II.  A  distant 
ancestor  of  Dido.  See  note  on 
b.  i.,  788,  738. 

Bbnacos.  a  lake  in  the  north- 
em  part  of  Italy,  now  Logo  di 
Garda,  b.  x.,  205. 

Bbrbctntius,  a,  vu.  Bereeyn- 
tioHy  of  Berecyntus,  a  mountain  of 
Phrygia  Major,  sacred  to  Cybele, 
b.  vi.,  785;  b.  ix,  82.  618. 

BsBdi.     B.  v.,  620,  seqq. 

Bit! AS.  I.  A  Tyrian,  b.  i.,  738. 
— II.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Alcanor, 
b.  ix.,  672,  703 ;  b.  xi ,  396. 

BoLA.  A  town  of  the  .'Eqoi, 
in  Itirfy.  It  was  a  colony  of  Alba, 
and  is  thought  to  correspond  with 
Poli,  b.  vi.,  775. 

BbIarvus.  The  name  by  which 
.£g8^n  was  called  by  the  gods, 
according  to  Homer,  b.  ri.,  287. 
See  iEgaion. 

Bbontbs.  One  of  the  Cyclopes. 
See  note  on  b,  viii.,  425.  I 

BadTus.  L.  Junius.  The  an- 
ther of  th»  ravoliiiioa  that  drove  i 


the  Tarqnins  from  the  throae  of 
Rome,  and  sabstitoted  the  oon- 
sohu-  for  the  regal  goTemmeoL 
Tarqain  had  caused  Brutiis's  (a- 
ther  and  brother  to  be  put  to 
death,  and  he  himself  only  esca- 
ped by  aiTecting  stupidity.  His 
own  sons  having  been  cuncemed 
in  the  plot  formed  to  restore  the 
Tarquins,  he  ^dered  them  to  be 
put  to  deatht  tnd  witnessed  the 
execution  himself  He  and  Aruns, 
son  <>f  Tarquin,  fell  in  battle,  slam 
by  each  other's  hand,  b.  vi.,  819 

Bdi*Es.  I.  A  descendant  of 
Amycus,  king  of  Bebrycia,  b.  v., 
372. — II.  Armour-bearer  to  An- 
chises,  b.  ix.,  647.— III.  A  Tro- 
jan, probably  a  ditferent  person 
from  No.  II.,  b.  xi ,  690,  691. 

BoTHRoTOM.  A  town  of  Epi- 
rus,  opposite  Corey ra,  where  Hel- 
enus  reigned,  h.  iu.,  283. 

Byrsa.    See  note  on  b.  i.,  367. 


Cacos.  Son  of  Vulcan,  of  gi- 
gantic site,  and  vomiting  forth 
from  his  mouth  fire  and  smoke. 
He  dwelt  in  a  cave  on  Mount 
Aventine,  whence  he  sallied  forth 
and  plundered  the  neighbourhood. 
He  was  slain  by  Hercules  for 
having  stolen  some  of  his  oxen, 
b.  viii.,  194,  205,  259. 

Cmculub.  Son  of  Vulcan, 
found  upon  the  hearth.  He  bnik 
Praeneste,  but  could  not  procure 
inhabitants  for  it,  until,  on  implo- 
ring Vulcan  to  testily  that  he 
was  his  parent,  the  latter  oaosed 
a  bright  flame  to  surroond  the 
assembled  multitude,  b.  vii.,  681 ; 
b.  X.,  644. 

CflEoicos.  B.  ix.,  362 ;  b.  x, 
747. 

Gmsevb.    B.  ix.,  573. 

OiBNit.  Daughter  of  Elatus, 
changed  by  Neptune  into  a  man, 
but  afterward  changed  again  into 
a  female,  under  which  form  she 
appears  in  the  lower  world,  b.  vi.^ 
448. 

CjgMS.^eo  note  ikk  h.  Tiii., 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INBBX    OF    PROTER    NAMES. 


899 


69^0  and  C-«itE.  A  city  of  Etruria, 
in  Italy,  called  by  the  Greeks 
AfiryHa.  The  modern  name  is 
Ccrvetere,  b.  x.»  183. 

CiCSAB.  A  surname  given  to 
the  Julian  family  at  Rome  from 
the  time  of  Julius  Cesar.  See 
notes  on  h.  i.,  28€ ;  b.  vi.,  793. 

Caicds.     B.  i.,  183 ;  b.  ix.,  35. 

Caieta.  I.  A  town  and  har- 
bour of  Latium,  now  Gariu^  b.  Ti., 
901.— II.  The  nurse  of  ^neas,  b. 
▼li.,  2. 

Calchas.  See  note  on  b.  ii., 
100 

CiLsa.  A  city  of  Campania, 
now  Calvi,  b.  vii.,  728. 

Calli5pb.  The  muse  of  epic 
poetry  and  eloquence,  b.  ix.,  525. 

CALf  Bi.     B.  vii.,  419. 

CALf  DOW.  A  city  of  .^tolia, 
•near  the  Rirer  Evenus,  famed  for 
the  boar- hunt  in  its  neighbour- 
hood. It  was  tbe  residence  of 
QBneus,  from  whom  Diomede  was 
descended,  b.  Yii ,  306 ;  b.  xi., 
270. 

CamabIna.  a  city  on  the  south- 
ern coast  of  Sicily,  on  the  River 
Hipparis,  which  formed  a  marsh 
at  low  water.  This  emitted  pes- 
tilential Tapours,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Camarina  consulted  the 
oracle  about  draining  it.  The 
oracle  dissuaded  them  from  doing 
80,  but  the  inhabitants  drained 
the  marsh,  and  thus  opened  a 
passage  to  the  enemy  to  take 
their  city,  b.  iii.,  701. 

Cambbs.  B.  X.,  562;  b.  xii., 
224 

Camiixa.  Daughter  of  Meta- 
bus  and  Casmilia,  and  Queen  of 
the  Volsci.  Metabus,  having  been 
expelled  from  his  dominions,  took 
refuge  in  the  woods,  where  he 
reared  his  daughter,  the  sole  com- 
panion of  his  flight,  and  accus- 
tomed her  to  hardy  and  martial 
exercises.  She  was  remarkable 
for  swiftness.  Slie  led  the  Vol- 
scians  to  battle  against  iCneas, 
and  slew  many  warriors,  but  was 
finaHy  slain  by  Aruns,  who  aimed 


a  javelin  at  her  from  a  place  of 
concealment,  b.  vii.,  803;  b.  xi., 
532,  seqq. 

Camillas.    B.  vi ,  826. 

Campanus,  a,  031.  Cmmpanian^ 
b.  X.,  145. 

Cap* NO 8,  A,  I'M.  Of  Cdpena^  a 
city  0/  Etruria,  near  Mount  So- 
racte.  now  probably  Ciciimcula,  b. 
vii ,  607. 

CAPHEiiEns.  A  lolly  mountain 
and  promontory  of  Eubcea,  on 
which  Naiiplius,  to  avenge  the 
death  of  his  son  Palamedes,  pla- 
ced a  blazing  torch,  which  caused 
the  Greeks  to  be  shipwrecked  on 
the  coast,  b.  xi.,  260. 

CAPtTOLiuM.  A  celebrated 
building  at  Rome,  on  the  Tarpe- 
ian  Rock.  See  notes  on  b.  vi., 
837;  b.  viii,347,  653. 

CApRfii*.  An  island  off  the 
coast  of  Campania,  now  Capri^  b. 
vii,,  735. 

Capvs.  I.  B.  i ,  183  ;  b.  ii.,  35; 
b.  ix.,  576  —  II.  A  king  of  the 
Albans,  b.  vi,  768 ;  b.  x,  145. 

Carb«.  The  inhabitants  of 
Caria,  a  country  of  .\sia  Minor, 
south  of  Ionia  and  Lydia,  b.  viii., 
725. 

Carixje.  See  note  on  b.  viii., 
361. 

Carmentls.  a  prophetess  of 
Arcadia,  mother  of  Guandcr,  with 
whom  she  was  said  to  have  come 
to  Italy,  b.  viii..  336,  339. 

Carmentalis  (porta).  One  of 
the  gates  <^  K<»me,  near  the  Cap- 
itol, b.  viii.,  3:J8. 

CARP.iTHics,  A,  UM.  CarpoiKi' 
an.    See  note  on  b.  v.,  595. 

Carthago.  A  celebrated  city 
of  Northern  Africa,  for  a  long 
time  the  rival  of  Rome.  VirgiPa 
account  of  its  founding  is  given 
in  b.  i.,  340,  seg.  It  was  destroy- 
ed by  the  younger  Scipio  B.C. 
146,  b.  i.,  14,  366,  etc. 

Casmilla.     B.  xi.,  543. 

Casperia.  a  town  of  the  Sa- 
biues,  b.  vii.,  714. 

Caspius,  a,  um.  Catpiant  See 
note  on  b.  vi.,  799. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


900 


INDEX    or   PaOPBB   NAUM« 


Cassandra.  Daaghter  of  Pri- 
am and  Hecuba.  She  was  be- 
loved by  Apollo,  and  proroided  to 
listen  to  hi»  addreaees  if  he  would 
bestow  upon  her  the  knowledge 
of  futurity.  The  god  did  as  she 
desired,  but  Cassandra  refused  to 
fulfil  her  promise.  Apollo,  there- 
fore, ordained  that  her  predic- 
lions,  though  true,  should  not 
gain  credence.  When  Troy  was 
taken,  she  fled  for  shelter  to  the 
temple  of  Minerva,  but  was  even 
there  exposed  to  the  brutality  of 
Ajax,  son  of  Odeus.  A  diflferent 
account  is  given  in  b.  ii.,  403, 
seq.  In  the  division  of  the  spoils, 
she  fell  to  the  share  of  Agamem- 
BO|i,  with  whom  she  was  slain  on 
his  return  to  Mycene,  b.  iii ,  187 ; 
b.  V,  636;  b.  x.,  68. 

Castos.  .  Son  of  Leda  and 
Tyndarus,  and  twin-brotber  of 
Pollux,  renowned  for  his  skill  in 
horsemanship.  See  note  on  b. 
▼i.,  121. 

CatIlIna.  a  Roman  of  patri- 
cian rank,  notorious  for  his  reck- 
lessness and  daring.  He  formed 
H  conspiracy  to  overthrow  the 
liberties  of  his  country,  and  to 
bum  the  city  itself  v  but  this  was 
crushed  through  the  vigilance  of 
Cicero,  and  Catiline  himself  per- 
ished in  battle  with  the  (brce»  of 
the  Republic,  b.  viii.,  668. 

Catillds.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
672.-B.xi.,  640. 

Cato.  I.  The  elder,  distin 
guished  for  his  integrity,  and  the 
strictness  with  which  he  dischar- 
ged the  duties  of  the  censorship, 
whence  he  received  the  surname 
ofih€  Centar,  b.  vi.,842.— II.  The 
younger,  great-grandson  of  the 
preceding,  surramed  Utictnnt^ 
from  his  ^^ni  \  at  Utica.  See 
note  on  b.  vill  670. 

Caocasus.  The  highest  and 
most  extensive  range  of  mount- 
ains in  Northern  Asia,  extending 
between  the  Euxine  and  Caspian 
Seas.  It  was  very  rocky,  and  in 
parts  covered  with  ctornal  snow, 
b.  iv,,  86T. 


Caolon.  a  city  of  the  Brattti, 
in  ]«ower  Italy,  on  the  seacoast, 
now  called  AUra,  b.  ni.,  6&3. 

CsoEOPiDiB.  See  note  on  b. 
vi.,  21. 

CiLiENo.  One  of  the  Harpies, 
daughter  of  Neptune  and  Terra. 
See  note  on  b.  lii.,  252. — B.  iit., 
!^il,245,«f9.,  365. 

Ckuuina.  •  A  city  of  Campa- 
nia, near  Teanum,  b.  vii.,  739. 

Ckntaueus.  See  note  on  b. 
vii.,  675.  A  lahled  race,  balf  men, 
half  horses,  inhabiting  Mount  Pe- 
lion  in  tThessaly,  b.  vii.,  675 ;  b. 
vi.,  286. — The  name  of  a  ship,  b. 
v.,  121 

Cbbaukia.  a  promontory  of 
Epirus,  on  the  b«»rders  of  iilyri-. 
cum,  much  dreaded  by  mariners 
on  account  of  the  dangerous  nav- 
igation along  its  shores.  It  is 
now  Monte  Chimara^  b.  iiL,  506. 

CbbbIckus.  a  dug  with  thre« 
heads,  stationed  as  keeper  of  the 
entrance  to  the  lower  world.  On 
his  three  necks  grew  serpeois 
instead  of  hair,  b.  vi.,  417. 

Cbbbaus,  b.  0/Ceres^  Ccre^ 
See  note  on  b.  vii..  111. — B.  u 
177.    From 

C^BBs.  Daughter  of  Saturs 
and  Ops,  and  gi^dess  of  agricul- 
ture, whence  her  name  is  some- 
times used  to  signify  graiii,  bread, 
&c.,  b.  i.,  177.  See  note  on  b 
iv.,  58.--B.  ii.,  714.  742. 

Cbthbuus.     B.  xii.,  513. 

CHALcioicusy  A,  VM.  Ckotcul- 
MM,  b.  vi.,  17.  See,  for  its  appli- 
cation to  Cumae,  note  on  b.  vt.,^ 

CiiAuiBBs.  A  people  of  Pon- 
tus  in  .\sia  Minor,  celebrated  for 
the  great  iron-mines  and  forges 
in  their  country,  b.  viii.,  421 ;  b 
X.,  174. 

Chaok.    B.  iii.,  335. 

CHAdNius,  A,  CM.  Of  Ckaon^ 
Chuonian,  An  epithet  given  to  a 
district  of  Epirus,  liom  Chaon,  a 
brother  of  Helenus,  b.  iii.,  293 
334,335. 

Chaos.    B.  iv.,  510 ;  b.  tI,  265 

CiOeom.    Son  of  Creboa  aoA 


Digitized 


by  Google 


uiDsx  or  PBOPiE  VAuma. 


901 


Noz,  the  feirymaii  of  the  lower 
world.  Those  who  bad  not  been 
buried  on  earth  were  not  allowed 
to  enter  his  boat  before  wander- 
ing 100  years  on  the  shore.  He 
dared  not  receive  any  living  per- 
son on  board,  unlees  he  present- 
ed a  golden  bough  to  be  offered 
to  Proserpina,  b.  vi,,  290,  336. 

Charybdis.  a  dangerous 
whirlpool  in  the  straits  between 
Sicily  and  Italy,  nearly  opposite 
Scylla,  b.  iil,  420,  558;  b.  vii., 
302. 

CuiMiBBA.  I.  A  fabulous  mon- 
ster, of&pring  of  Typhon  and 
Echidna,  having  the  head  and 
neck  of  a  lion,  the  body  of  a  goat, 
and  the  tail  of  a  serpent,  aitd 
vomiting  fire,  b.  vi^  288 ;  b.  vii., 
785.— 11.  The  name  of  a  ship,  b. 
v.,  118,223. 

Chlokbos.  B.  xi.,  768 ;  b.  xii., 
363. 

ChbSmis.    B.  xi.,  675. 

CiMiNcs.  A  lake  in  Etruria, 
now  Logo  di  Vico,  b.  vii.,  ei97. 

CiNf  BAS.     B.  X.,  186. 

CiBOiBu*,  A,  UM.  0/ Circe.  See 
note  on  b.  vn.,  10.— B.  vii.,  799. 

CiBCB.  Daughter  of  the  Sun ; 
a  famous  sorceress.  She  dwelt 
in  an  island  on  the  western  coast 
of  Italy,  and  changed  all  persons 
wlio  hinded  on  her  island  into 
swine.  See  note  on  b.  iii.,  386. 
— B   vii.,  20,  282  ;  b.  viii ,  70. 

C188BI8  (patr.  from  Gisseus). 
Daughter  of  Cieseus,  b.  vii.,  320 ; 
b  X ,  705. 

CistBas.  I.  King  of  Thrace, 
father  of  Hecuba,  b.  v.,  537.— II. 
A  son  of  Melampus,  b.  x.,  317. 

ClTUiBBON.  A  ridge  of  mount- 
ains, dividing  Boeotia  from  Me- 
pris  and  Attica,  on  which  the 
ISacchantes  were  accustomed  to 
celebrate  the  orgies  of  Bacchus, 
b.  iv.,  303. 

ClIbius,  1,  OM.  Clarian.  See 
note  on  b.  iii.,  360. 

ClIbus.    B.  X ,  126. 

(CLAUDIUS,     A,     OH.        CUuduiH. 

The  Claudia  gens  was  a  patri- 
4G 


cian  boose  at  Rome,  claiming 
descent  from  Appius  Claudius^ 
See  no^  on  b.  vii.,  708. 

Clavsus.  B.  vii.,  707;  b.  X., 
345. 

CirBoPATBA.  Queen  of  Egypt, 
beloved  by  Marc  Antony,  who 
for  her  sake  divorced  Octavia, 
the  sister  of  Augustus.  This 
produced  the  war  that  caused 
Antonyms  ruin  -,  mainly  brought 
about  by  her  desertion  of  him 
with  her  Egyptian  galleys,  b.  viii., 
707.. 

Cloamthos.  B.  i.,  222,  510, 
612 ;  b.  iv.,  288;  b.  v.,  122,  245. 

Clocua.  a  Roman  maiden, 
given,  with  a  number  of  others,  as 
a  hostage  to  Porsenna.  She  esy 
caped,  however,  and  swam  across 
the  Tiber,  but  was  sent  back  to 
Porsenna  by  the  Romans,  b.  viii., 
651. 

CLdirias.  B.ix.,574;  b.  x.,749. 

CLdNUs.    B.  X.,  499. 

Clubntius.     B.  v.,  12a 

Clusinos,  a,  vu.  Of  Clusium^ 
b.  X.,  655. 

Clusium.  a  town  of  Etruria, 
on  the  banks'of  the  Clanis,  now 
Chium,  b.  x.,  167. 

CLfrios.    B.  ix.,  774,  etc. 

C0CLB8.  A  Roman  who  de- 
fended the  Sublician  Bridge 
against  the  whole  army  of  Por- 
senna, until  his  companions  cut 
it  away.  He  then  leaped  into 
the  Tiber  with  bis  arms  on,  and 
swam  in  safety  to  the  other  side, 
b.  viii.,  660. 

CocTTius,  A,  UM.  Of  CoeyiuM, 
See  note  on  b.  vii.,  479. 

CocYTuft.  See  notes  on  b.  vi., 
323,  and  b.  vii.,  479. 

Cuius.    See  note  on  b.  iv.,  179. 

COLLATINOS,  A,  CM.       Of  CoUO' 

tia,  a  colony  from  Alba,  not  far 
from  Rome,  b.  vi.,  774. 

CdBA.  A  town  of  Latium, 
founded  by  a  cdlbny  from  Alba, 
which  still  retains  it«  nasie,  b. 
vi.,  775. 

CdBAs.  B.  vii.,  672;  b.  xi.» 
465,604. 


Diaitized  by  VjOOQIC 


90d^ 


IHM&X  or  TM^ttL   iTAltfM. 


C<(fiiifTMo«,  A  AfD(NW  eity  <»f 
Greece,  on  the  isthmus  of  the 
same  name.  It  tiras  at  an  earl j 
period  noted  fur  trade  and  o|Ni- 
lence.  At  a  later  daj  it  was  the 
abode  of  luxury  and  reAnement, 
and  a  liberal  patron  of  ike  fine 
arta.  It  was  destroyed  by  the 
Roman  commander  Mumfflim, 
B.C.  144.  b.  vi ,  837. 

CdBcxBos.     B.  ii.,  341. 

CoRfBAlfTIirSi    ▲,    VK.      Of  the 

Cifryhnnu*.  See  note  on  b.  iiL, 
111. 

CdafNiBas.  B.  vi.,  938  ;  b. 
iz.,  571 ;  b.  xii ,  396. 

CdafTHirs.  SSee  note  on  b.  iii., 
170— B.  Tii.,  3M ;  b.  iz.,  10 ;  b. 
X..  710. 

CdsiB.  A  town  of  Etmria. 
near  the  coast,  near  the  modem 
An9eionU^  b  x.,  168. 

Cossus.  See  note  on  b.  vi., 
843. 

Orbs,  Cbbsios,  a,  uh,  and 
Cb  18808,  A,  OH.  Cretan^  b.  ir., 
70.  146  ;  b.  Tiii.,  394  ;  b.  ▼..  385. 

CaiTA.  A  large  island  in  the 
Mediterranean,  in  whi^  Jupiter 
was  said  to  haTe  been  bom,  and 
hence  sacred  to  him.  iEneas 
visited  it  in  his  wanderings,  and 
attempted  to  settle  here,  but  was 
compelled  by  a  pestilence  to  de- 
part, b.  iii.,  104.  130.  «e^. ;  b.  T., 
588. 

Cbbtaits,  a,  vm.  CrtlMn,  b. 
lii.  117;  b.  zii..  413. 

Crbtbus.     B.  ix..  774.  etc. 

CbI^usa.  See  note  on  b.  ii.,  563. 
— B.  ii.,  738.  sef.,  773,  stf. 

CBiHiscs.  A  river  in  the  west- 
em  part  of  Sicily,  now  i8sfi  Air- 
lolonutOy  b.  T..  38. 

CBusTaviRi.  A  people  of  the 
Sabine  territory,  near  Fidenae. 
See  note  on  b.  Tii..  6St. 

CdMiB.  A  city  of  Campa- 
nia, in  Italy.  See  note  on  b. 
v1..  8. 

Cdir'iKos.  A.  jsn.  Of  Cumaj 
Cunuzan,  b.  iii..  441  ;  b.  vi..  98. 

C6PAVD.     B.  X.  186. 

CdPEMcgs.     B.  xii.,  539. 


CtfHno.  Son  of  Tenn*.  ancr 
god  of  love.  b.  i.,  658,  etc. 

CdBBs.  See  note  on  b.  tL, 
813. 

CuBiTcs.  See  note  tm  b.  HL, 
IZ\. 

CtBHi.  See  note  on  b.  x., 
330. 

CfBiLi.  Daughter  of  Ocetas 
and  Terra,  designated  also  by  the 
appellation  *•  Mother  of  the  Gods," 
or  "Great  Mother."  Her  ritee 
were  celebrated  on  Mount  Dtndy- 
mns  by  the  Corybantes.  She  is 
represented  as  wearing  a  turret- 
ed  crown,  and  drawn  in  a  charioC 
by  lions,  b.  ii..  111.  etc 

CfcLAi>B8.  A  cluster  of  islands 
in  the  JBgean  Sea.  off  the  coast 
of  the  PeloponaesQs,  b.  iii.,  137, 
etc. 

CfcLOFlcs.  A.  int.  CfciopinHt 
of  the  CyeJopet,  b.  i ,  301. 

Cyclops  (pi.  Cyclopes).  The 
Cyclopes  were  a  lawless  race,  m- 
habiting  Mount  ^ma  and  the 
neighbourhood  in  Sicily,  of  gigan- 
tic stature,  and  having  but  a  sin- 
gle eye,  b.  iii.,  614.  stiiq.  In  honk 
viii.,  they  are  represented  as  the 
assistants  of  Vulcan  in  forging 
the  thunderbolts  of  Jove,  and  the 
armour  for  his  favourites,  ^bc 
Virgil  appears  to  blend  in  his 
poem  the  Homeric  and  Uesiodeatt 
accounts,  b.  vi.,  630 ;  b.  viii.,  434» 
etc. 
*  Ctcwss.    B.  X.,  189. 

Cf  Doir.  I.  A  friend  of  Turmis, 
b.  X..  335.-^11.  A  gentile  appella- 
iwm  of  a  portion  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Crete,  from  Cydonia,  the 
most  ancient  city  in  that  island, 
b.  xii.,  858. 

Cyllcns.  a  lofty  monntaiB 
in  Arcadia,  b.  viii..  139. 

CTU.BirIcp,  A.  xm.  Of  Cyttem^ 
CyiUnum.  This  epithet  was  ap- 
plied to  Mercury,  because  he  was 
bora  on  Mount  Gyllene,  b.  iv., 
353.  etc. 

CrndDdoi.  An  ocean  nymph, 
b.  v.,  838. 

CtM5]>«oii.  OQOoftkeiqniiiAg 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1N0BZ   or   PROPER   NAMR8. 


9M 


into  whom  the  shipe  of  iEneto 
were  metamorphosed,  b.  x ,  325. 

CYMdTHdi.  Ooe  Of  the  Nere- 
ids, b.  i.,  144. 

Ctnthus.  See  Bote  on  h.  i., 
408. 

Ctpbus.  a  large  iskncl  in  the 
Mediterranean,  south  of  Cilicia 
and  west  of  Syria,  sacred  to  Ve- 
nus, who  had  many  altars  in  it, 
but  particularly  at  Paphos.  It 
was  at  an  early  period,  and  still 
is,  famed  for  its  fertility,  b.  i.,  638. 

CfTttiftA.  See  note  on  b.  i., 
688. 

CiTHisiss,  A,  ov.  Of  Cythera, 
Cyihtremn.  See  note  on  b.  i.,  357. 


DsDALas.  A  celebrated  artist 
of  antiquity,  said  to  have  been 
born  at  Athens.  Having,  ihroogb 
jealousy  of  his  skill,  thrown  his 
nephew  Perdix  from  the  Acropo- 
lis and  killed  him,  he  was  banish- 
ed by  the  court  of  Areopagus,  and 
betook  .himself  to  Crete,  where 
be  built  the  Labyrinth  for  Minos. 
Into  this  he  was  cast,  with  his 
son  Icarus,  for  having  made  for 
Pasiphae  the  wooden  cow ;  and 
being  unable  to  escape  in  any 
other  way,  he  formed  for  himself 
and  son  wings  of  wax  and  feath- 
ers, by  which  they  mounted  into 
the  air.  Icarus,  however,  flying 
too  high,  the  heat  of  the  sun 
melted  the  wax  of  his  wings,  and 
be  fell  into  the  sea  and  was 
drowned.  Dsdalus  pursued  his 
way,  and  landed  at  Cume,  in 
Italy,  where  he  consecrated  bis 
wings,  and  erected  a  temple  unto 
Apollo,  b.  vi.,  14,  seqq. 

DiaM.  See  nete  on  b.  viii., 
728. 

Danak.  Daughter  of  Acrisios, 
king  of  Argoe,  and  mother  of 
Perseus  by  Jupiter.  There  was 
a  legend  in  Italy  that  Ardea,  the 
capital  of  the  Rutuli,  had  been 
founded  by  Danae,  b.  vii.,  410. 

Daitai.  a  name  originally  be- 
longing to  the  Aifives,  but  used 


in  the  poets  as  a  general  epitlSet 
for  the  Greektf  b.  i.,  80,  etc. 

DakdanIa.  Properly  a  district 
of  Troas,  in  the  north,  so  called 
from  its  inhaA>itants  the  Dardani, 
but  used  in  poetry  for  Troy,  b.  li., 
281,  etc. 

DardanTda.  Properly  dettmir 
ttnU  of  Dardanuty  but  applied  gen- 
enlly  to  tkt  Trojans,  b  i.,  560,  etc. 

Dardanis  (fern.  pair.).  Vaugh' 
ter  or  ftnuUe  descendani  of  Dwrda- 
nu3,  b.  ii.,  787. 

DardanIus,  a  mf.  Tmjan,  as 
being  descended  from  Dardanus, 
b.  i.,  494. 

Dardanus.  See  notes  on  b.  i., 
880^^3.  and  b.  vi.,  650. 

DardInits,  a,  vh.  Trojan,  b. 
v.,  119,  etc. 

Darbs.  One  of  the  compan- 
ions of  iEneas,  a  fhmous  pugilist, 
b.  v.,  417,  etc. 

DavcIcs,  a,  dm.  OfDaucuM,  b. 
X.,  391. 

DAONftrs,  A,  vn.  Daunittn,  of 
DaunM,  a  country  of  Italy,  form- 
ing part  of  Apulia,  b.  viii.,  146,  etc. 

Davnus.  Son  of  Pihminus,  and 
father  of  Tumus,  b.  x.,  616,  etc. 

Dbcii.   See  note  on  h.  vi.,  825. 

DsidpiA.     A  nymph,  b.  i.,  72. 

DilraoBB.  See  note  on  b.  vi., 
36. 

DiTpfidBVfl.  Son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  and  one  of  the  bravest 
of  the  Trojan  warriors.  After 
the  death  of  Paris,  he  married 
Helen,  who,  to  regain  the  esteem 
of  her  husband,  secretly  introdu- 
ced him  into  the  chamber  of  De- 
iphobus,  after  having  removed  all 
the  weapcms  from  the  pslace. 
Deiphobos  Was  first  cruelly  mu- 
tilated and  then  pirt  to  death,  b. 
ii.,  310;  b.  vi.,  494,  aeaq. 

DrLias,  a,  um.  Of  Delos,  Deli* 
an,  h.  vi ,  12. 

Delos.  An  island  of  the  iEge- 
an  Sea,  nrarty  in  the  centre  of 
the  Cycladcs,  now  called  Dch  or 
Sdtfte.  It  at  first  floated  about, 
until  Apollo  flxed  it  firmly  be- 
tween Gyams  and  Myconns,  im 


Digitized 


by  Google 


904 


IMDBX   OP  PftOPEBT  NAMES. 


mtitude  for  its  having  reoeiTed 
his  mother  Latona  when  perseca- 
ted  by  Juno,  and  for  having  been 
his  natal  island.  It  was  sacred 
unto  Apollo  and  Diana,  and  was 
regarded  as  a  place  of  great  sanc- 
tity, b.  iii^  73,  seqq. 

DtMdDoout.    B.  X.,  413. 

DiMc^Lios.  A  Grecian  chief- 
tain, slain  by  ^neas,  b.  v.,  260, 
865. 

DsMdradoiff.     B.  xi.,  675. 

Dkbcbnnds.    B.  xi.,  860. 

DilNi.  Daughter  of  Jupiter 
and  Latona,  sister  of  ApoUo,  and 
goddess  of  the  chase.  Her  chief 
delight  was  to  pursue  the  flymg 
game  over  the  mountains,  attired 
like  a  Dorian  maid,  and  attended 
with  her  train  of  n^mi^s.  She 
was  at  a  later  period  identified 
with  Selene,  with  Hecate,  and 
even  with  Proserpina.  Hence  she 
is  called  the  threefold  goddess 
(tergemina).  See  note  on  b.  iv., 
611.— B.i.,  499,  etc. 

DicTAns,  A,  UK.  DictMin,  of 
DirtCy  a  mountain  in  the  island  of 
Crete,  in  a  cave  of  which  Japiter 
was  concealed  from  Saturn.  Crete 
iUeJf  is  styled  Diet<M,  arva^  b.  iii., 
171.    Dicte  is  now  called  Setkia. 

Dido.  Daughter  of  Belus,  king 
of  Tyre,  and  wife  of  Sychcus. 
Her  brother  Pygmalion  murdered 
Sychaeus  for  his  wealth,  but  kept 
it  concealed  from  Dido.  The 
shade  of  her  husband,  however, 
appeared  unto  her  and  revealed 
the  deed,  and  the  place  where  his 
treasures  were  hidden.  She  col- 
lected a  band  of  those  opposed  to 
Pygmalion,  took  her  treasures  on 
board,  and  fled  to  the  coast  of 
Africa,  where  she  founded  the 
city  of  Carthage.  She  kindly  re- 
ceived iEneas  when  shipwrecked 
on  her  coast,  and  wished  him  to 
remain  with  her,  and  unite  the 
Trojans  and  Tyrians  in  one  body. 
AOeriEneas  had  partaken  of  her 
hospitality,  and  ihduced  her  to  be- 
lieve he  would,  by  marrying  her, 
make  Carthage  his  hoSM,  he  era- 


elly  abandonded  her.  Bat  Dido^ 
unable  to  endure  the  pangs  of 
slighted  affection,  erected  a  fb- 
neral  pile,  under  pretence  of  per- 
furrahig  roagR  rites  to  recall  the 
love  of  i£neas,and  having  ascen* 
ded  it  in  the  absence  of  her  sis- 
ter, 8ta1>bed  herself  with  the  swcn^ 
jEneas  had  leA  behind  him,  b.  i., 
496,  603,  9eqq. ;  b.  iv.,  296,  se^, 

Diof  MAON.     B.  v..  359. 

DiirofMA  or  Dindftims.  See 
note  on  b.  ix.,  618. 

DfdHBDBt.  Sonofl^deuSfWas 
King  of  ^tolia,  and  one  of  the 
bravest  of  the  Grecian  chiefUiiBS 
in  the  Trojan  war.  He  was  a 
peculiar  favourite  of  Minerva, 
who  directed  and  aided  him  in 
many  of  his  exploits.  He  enga- 
ged in  single  combat  with  Hector 
and  i£neas;  he  wounded  Mars, 
Venus,  and  .£neas ;  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Ulysses,  be  carried  off* 
the  horses  of  Rhesus  and  the 
Palladium.  Diomede,  on  his  re- 
turn home,  finding  the  affections 
of  his  wife  ^Egiale  estranged 
from  him  throui^  the  anger  of 
Venus,  abandoned  Greece,  and 
founded  in  Italy  a  city,  which  he 
called  Argyripa.  See  note  on  b. 
xi.,  245-247.  Some  of  his  com- 
panions were  changed  into  birds. 
See  note  on  b.  xi.,  272. — B.  viii., 
9,  etc.  , 

DioNAUfl,  A,  UM.  DiotuBiai.  See 
note  on  b.  iii.,  19. 

DToRBs.    B.  v.,  297,  etc. 

IXtozippu8.    B.  ix.,  574. 

DiBA.  The  Furies.  See  ¥%- 
rie,  b.  iv.,  478,  etc. 

Dn.  Pluto,  b.  vii.,  568,  etc 
See  Pluto. 

DiscoBDiA.  Daughter  of  Nox, 
sister  of  Nemesis,  the  Fates,  and 
Death ;  a  malevolent  deity,  who 
was  driven  from  heaven  by  Jupi- 
ter, because  she  was  the  cause 
of  continual  quarrels,  b.  viii.,  702. 

DoooNJBOs,  A.  UM.  Doiotutmm^ 
of  Dodona,  See  note  on  b.  iii., 
466. 

DdklcioN.    B.  x.»696. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX  OV   PROPE&  NAME6 


905 


DdLON.    B.  xii.,  347. 

DoLdPBs,  A  tribe  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  ThessaJy.  See 
notes  on  b.  ii.,  7,  29. 

DdixtsA.  An  island  in  the  Ica- 
rian  ^^ea,  one  of  tlie  Sporades. 
It  18  thought  to  be  the  same  with 
the  modem  Raclia^  b.  iii.,  125. 

IloRicvt,  A,  uv.  DoriaiL,  Gre- 
cian,   See  note  on  b,  ii.,  27. 

DoRTCLUt.     B.  y.,  620,  647. 

DoTo.    B.  ix.,  102. 

Drancbs.    B.  xi.,  122,  ete. 

DRiPANiTM.  A  town  of  Sioily, 
on  the  western  coast,  north  of 
Lilybeum,  and  near  Mount  Eryz, 
b.  iii.,  707. 

Drusos.  ,See  note  on  b.  vi., 
825. 

VttUFi.    B.  X.,  651. 

DstdPES.     B.  X.,  346. 

DKTdPBs.  A  people  of  Epirus 
in  Greece,  near  Mounts  OBta  and 
Parnassus,  who  claimed  to  be 
descended  from  ApoUo,  b.  iv., 
146. 

DOlIchIum.  An  island  in  the 
group  of  the  Echinades,  lying  op- 
posite the  mouth  of  the  Achelous, 
b.  iii..  271. 

Bymas.    B.  ii.,  340,  etc. 

E. 

Ebusus.    B.  xii.,  299. 

EcHidNivs,  A.  UH.  Off  or  ie- 
rived  from,  Eckion.  See  note  on 
b.  xii.,  515. 

Edonos,  a,  vm.  Thr^eimn,  See 
note  on  b.  xii.,  365. 

EoisiA.  See  note  on  b.  Tii., 
763. 

Electka.  Daughter  of  Atlas 
and  Pleione,  and  mother  of  Dar- 
danus  by  Jupiter,  b.  viii.,  185, 136. 

Eus.  A  district  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, west  of  Arcadia,  lying 
along  the  Ionian  Sea,  and  watered 
by  the  Alpheus,  which  flowed 
through  it,  b.  iii.,  694,  etc. 

Elissa.  Another  name  of  Di- 
do, b.  W.,  335,  etc. 

ELf  sluH.  The  abode  of  the 
bteesed  after  death,  placed  by  Vir- 
gil in  the  lower  world.  Here 
4G2 


reigned  perpetual  spring,  and  its 
inhabitants  lived  in  perfect  feli- 
city, having  their  own  sun  aiid 
constellations.  It  was  clotlied 
with  perpetual  verdure,  adorned 
with  flowers,  shaded  by  groves^ 
and  watered  by  never  -  failing 
fountains.  The  employments  of 
the  inhabitants  below  resembled 
those  on  earth,  b.  v.,  735 ;  b.  vi., 
744,  etc. 

ELi^sIus,  A,  UM.  ElyMxan.  Ely- 
sii  campi,  the  Elynan  pUtins.  See 
Elysium,  b.  vi.,  677. 

Emathion.     B.  ix.,  571. 

Encbladus.  One  of  the  giants 
that  warred  against  heaven.  Ju- 
piter struck  him  down  with  his 
thunderbolt,  and  placed  Mount 
.£tna  upon  him,  the  eruptions  of 
which  are  caused  by  his  turning 
when  weary  of  lying  in  one  posi* 
tion,  b.  iii.,  578 ;  iv.,  179. 

Entbllui.  a  Sicilian,  the  pu« 
pil  and  friend  of  Eryx,  the  fa* 
mous  Sicilian  pugilist.  He  con* 
quered  Dares  in  the  combat  with 
the  cestos,  b.  v.,  387,  etc. 

Eovs,  A,  CM.  Eastern^  b.  i., 
489,  etc.  Edus  (properly  an  adj. 
from  the  Greek  ^v>oc»  with  aariip 
understood).  Tht  morning  star. 
See  note  on  b.  iii.,  588. 

Epbus.  The  fabricator  of  the 
wooden  horse  that  proved  the 
ruin  of  Troy,  b.  ii.,  264. 

EpIros.  a  country  of  Greece, 
lying  along  the  Hadriatic,  north 
of  Acarnania,  b.  iii.,  292. 

EpGlo.     B.  xii.,  459. 

EpytIdbs  (patr.  from  Epytus). 
Son  o/Epyhu.  See  note  on  b.  v. , 
547. 

Epytvs.     B.  ii.,  340. 

Erato.  One  of  the  Moses,  pre- 
sided over  lyricand  amorous  po- 
etry, b.  vii.,  37. 

Ebbbcjs.  I.  A  deity  of  the  low- 
er  world,  son  of  Chaos  and  broth- 
er of  Night,  b.  iv.,  510—11.  The 
lower  world,  b.  vi.,  247,  etc. 

Erbtom.  a  city  of  the  Sa* 
bines,  not  far  from  the  Tiber. 
Its  site  is  supposed  to  be  occupied 


Digitized 


by  Google 


906 


1ND&X   or   PSL0TB9L   NAMB8. 


by  the  inodeni  Rimane^  h,  til., 
711. 

EircBTBs.     B.  X.,  749. 

ErIdanu*.  a  river  of  ftaly,  in 
Cisalpine  Gaol,  called  also  the 
Padua,  now  the  P^.  See  note  on 
b.  vi.,  669. 

EiiiTTs.  A  comnMm  appella* 
tion  for  any  one  of  the  Furies. 
See  note  on  b.  ti.,  $87 ;  b.  Tii., 
447. 

EalpafLi.  Sister  of  Adras- 
tQs,  by  whom  she  was  given  in 
marriage  to  Aniphiaraus.  When 
Adrastus,  at  the  reqoest  of  Poly- 
nices,  resolved  to  march  against 
Thebes,  Ampbiaraus  was  unwill> 
ing  to  accompany  him,  knowmg 
that  the  expexlition  would  prove 
fatal  to  himself.  Poljmiees  there- 
upon presented  the  famous  neck- 
lace of  Harmon  ia  unto  Eriphyle, 
and  she,  bribed  by  this,  not  only 
disclosed  his  place  of  conceal- 
ment, but  also  induced  him  to 
accompany  the  army.  Ampbia- 
raus, on  setting  out,  charged  hie 
son  Alcmtton  to  put  his  mother 
to  death  the  moment  he  beard  of 
bis  father*s  death,  and  thia  order 
Alcmaeton  put  into  execution  on 
learning  that  his  father  had  per- 
ished, b.  vi.,  445. 

EafciNus,  A,  cm.  0/  Eryx. 
B.  v.,  769,  etc. 

ERfMANTHus.  A  mounttin- 
chain  in  the  northwest  angle  of 
Arcadia,  now  called  O/onot.  It 
was  celebrated  as  the  haunt  of  the 
savage  boar  destroyed  by  Hercu- 
les, b.  v.,  448,  etc. 

EatMAS.     B.  ix.,  703. 

Eryx.  I.  A  son  of  Butes  and 
Venus,  renowned  for  his  strength 
and  skill  in  the  combat  of  the  ces- 
tos.  He  challenged  Hercules  to 
box  with  him,  but  was  slain  by 
that  hero,  b.  i.,  670,  etc.— H.  A 
mountain  ef  Sicily.  See  note  on 
b.  i ,  670. 

Etrvbia.  a  country  of  Italy, 
lying  to  the  west  and  north  of  the 
Tiber,  along  the  Tyitfaettiui  Sm, 
b.  xii.,  S83. 


Etrdscus,  a,  ojf.  Btntridm^ 
Tuscan^  b.  viii.,  603,  etc. 

EuADNR.  Wife  of  Capeneas,- 
flung  herself  upon  the  funeral  pile 
of  her  husband,  and  perisbed  in 
the  flames,  b.  vi.,  447. 

EvAivnaios,  A,  on.  OfEumtier^ 
b.  X.,  394. 

Eoandros.  Son  of  Carmen^ 
and  King  of  Arcadia.  See  note 
on  b.  viii.,  61-68,  for  an  account 
of  his  settlement  in  Italy.  He 
kindly  entertained  Hercules  when 
returning  frofli  the  oonqueBt  of 
Qeryon,  and  was  the  first  wba 
raised  altars  to  him.  He  aided 
.£neas  also  in  his  wars  with  the 
Rutuli,  b.  vrii.,  63,  360,  etc. 

ECTANTHBS.      B.  X.,  708. 

EuBdicut,  A,  CM.  Embamn,  of 
EuhcBa.  For  its  appHoatioo  to 
Cume,  see  notes  on  b.  ti.,  a,  43. 

EuMBOEs.     B.  xii.,  848. 

EvMBLUS.    B.  v.,  666. 

EuMBNf  DBS  {ihe  kind  goidegst^y. 
An  appellation  giveu  to  the  Fu- 
ries, through  a  superatittous  mo- 
tive, it  is  supposed,  to  propitiate 
them,  b.  iv.,  469,  etc. 

EuNiWis.    B.  xi.,  666. 

EiTPHRATBs.  A  /amoos  river 
of  Asia,  rising  in  the  mountains 
of  Armenia,  and  flowing  into  the 
Persian  Gulf,  b.  viii.,  736. 

EottoPA.  One  of  the  three  main 
divisions  of  the  ancient  world,  b. 
i.,  886,  etc. 

£ur6tas.  See  iMte  ov  b.  i., 
496. 

BuKdvs,  A,  tsn.  Etsurm,  b.  ni, 
633.    From 

Euros.  Properly  tk$  SotOkemsl 
wind^  but  fV^uently  used  to  indi- 
cate the  Ea*t  mnd,  especially 
when  reference  b  had  only  to 
tboee  blowing  from  the  four  car^ 
dinal  points,  b.  i.,  85,  etc. 

EoRf  ALUS.  One  of  the  foHow- 
ers  of  iEneas,  slain  by  Volscens,, 
while  accompanying  Nisus  in 
search  of  tidings  about  JEneacBj  b. 
v.,  394;  b.  ix.,  430,  ete 

EoRf  pfLos.  A  Qreoiatt  liero» 
b.  ii.,  114. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INM&X    OV   PKOPBR   NiHTKlf. 


Wt 


EuitTrrHBUs.  King  of  Argos 
and  Mycens,  to  whom  Jupiter  or- 
dained, uncoiiscioQsIy,  that  Her- 
cules shotUd  be  subservient.  Tl»t8 
right  he  exercised  in  a  cruel  man- 
ner, which  led  to  the  performance 
of  the  twelve  celebrated  labours 
of  Hercules,  b.  viiL,  392. 

EuafTiDKs  (patr.  from  Eory- 
tus).     Son  of  Eurylvs,  b.  x.,  499. 

EuRfrioN.  Brother  of  Pai»- 
danis,  b.  v.,  514,  etc. 

F. 

FabIris.  a  river  of  Italy,  in 
the  territory  of  the  Sabines,  now 
called  F«r/t,  b.  vii.,  716. 

Fabii.  a  powerful  and  noble 
family  at  Home,  the  roost  illustri- 
ous member  of  which  was  Q. 
Fabiu^  sumamed  Maximus,  and 
also  cfunctator,  for  having  pre- 
served bis  country,  when  nearly 
subdued  by  Hannibal,  by  his  wise 
delay,  b.  vi.,  846. 

Fabr!ciu«.  a  celebrated  Ro- 
man commander,  renowned  (orhm 
military  skill  and  strict  imegrity. 
Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  endeav- 
oured to  bribe  him,  but  Fabriciue, 
though  poor,  rejected  his  offers 
with  scorn.  Notwithstanding 
his  great  influence,  and  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  highest  offices  of  the 
state,  he  died  poor,  and  the  Sen- 
ate was  obligeid  to  make  provis- 
ion for  his  daughters,  b.  vi.,  844. 

Fadus.     B.  ix.,  344. 

Falisci.  Seenoteonb.vii.,696. 

Faunos.  a  rural  deity  of  the 
ancient  Latins,  resembling  the 
Grecian  Pan.  He  was  regarded 
as  possessing  the  power  of  fore- 
telling future  events.  In  later 
times  he  was  mortaIized,and  was 
said  to  have  been  a  brave  and 
just  king,  greatly  devoted  to  ag- 
riculture ;  the  son  of  Ptcus,  and 
father  of  Latinus,  b.  vii.,  48,  81, 
etc. 

Fbronia.  a  rural  goddess  of 
the  Sabines  and  Latins.  She  had 
a  temple,  grove,  and  fountain 
near  Anxnr,  and  a  temple  and 


gi^e  at  the  fbet  of  Mount  Sorac- 
te,  where  her  priests  used  to  walk 
unhurt  on  burning  coals,  b.  vii., 
800,  etc. 

FBSCBNwfwut,  a,  uh.  0/  Fet- 
eennia,  a  city  of  Etruria,  near  the 
Tiber,  now  Gdtse,  b.  vii.,  695. 

FiDBNi.  A  town  of  the  Sa- 
bines, foor  or  five  miles  from 
Rome,  settled  by  a  colony  from 
Alba,  b.  ?i.,  773. 

FlavInio^,  a,  uv.  FtnTtnirnn, 
o/  FUtoiniitm,  a  town  of  Etruria, 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Soracte,  b. 
vii ,  696. 

FdROu.  A  village  of  the  Sa- 
bines, near  Amiternnm,  b.  vO» 
714. 

FucInus.  a  lake  of  Italy,  in 
the  territory  of  the  Marsi,  now 
Lago  FuicinOy  or  L^o  di  Ctiano,- 
b.  vii.,  769. 

FuRiiK,  called  also  Dirae,  Erin- 
yes, and  Eumenides,  sprang  from 
the  blood  of  Uranus,  but,  accord- 
ing to  others,  they  were  the  chil- 
dren of  Night.  In  Homer  their 
number  is  not  defined,  but  in  later 
writers  they  are,  like  the  Fates, 
three  in  number,  viz.,  Alleeto, 
Megnra,  and  Tisiphone.-  Virgil 
blends  the  Homeric  and  later  Ut- 
bles  with  regard  to  their  number 
and  duties,  and  confounds  togeth- 
er also  the  Harpies  and  Furies. 
See  note  on  b.  iii.,  252 ;  b.  vL, 
605  ;  b.  xii.,  846,  etc. 

G. 

Gabii.  An  ancient  city  of  La- 
tiomi  settled  by  a  colony  from  Al- 
ba, b.  vi.,  773. 

GASiifos,  A,  UM.  Gabitu,  of 
Oahii,  b.  vii.,  612,  etc. 

GiBTULiTs,  A,  DM.  Oaluiitn,  of 
the  Gatulu  a  people  of  Africa, 
south  of  Numidia,  whose  coun- 
try answers  in  some  degree  to  the 
modern  BUcAulfierii.  See  note 
also  on  b.  v.,  51  ;  b.  iv.,  826,  etc. 

Galasus.     B.  vii.,  635,  575. 

Galatba.  a  sea-nymph, 
daughter  of  Nerene  and  Boris,  b. 
UL,  103 


Digitized 


by  Google 


90S 


INDSX  OP  PEOPER  NAMBS. 


Gallvs  The  OmHi  or  Oauls, 
a  powerful  natioA  of  .Western  Eu- 
rope, at  an  early  period  passed  the 
Alps,  and  conquered  the  northern 
part  of  Italy,  to  which  they  gave 
name.  They  even  penetrated  to 
Rome  itself,  haviag  defeated  the 
Romans  at  the  ri?er  Allia,  and 
entered  the  city  without  opposi- 
tion .  They  climbed  the  Tarpeian 
rock  in  the  rright,  and  would  have 
taken  the  Capitol,  had  not  the 
Romans,  awakened  by  the  cack- 
ling of  the  sacred  geese,  instantly 
reeled  them.  The  Gauls  were 
always  regarded  by  the  Romans 
as  the  most  formidable  of  their 
enemies.  See  note  on  b.  vi., 
867-9 ;  b.  viii.,  656. 

Gang  as.  A  famoas  river  of 
India.    See  note  on  b.  ix.,  31. 

GAiitMBDBt.  Son  of  Tros  and 
Calltrrhoe,  carried  by  the  eagle 
of  Jove,  on  account  of  his  beau- 
ty, to  be  the  cup-bearer  of  the 
King  of  Olympus,  who  gave  Tros 
some  horses  of  the  Olympian 
breed  as  a  compensation.  Gan- 
ymedes  took  the  place  of  Hebe, 
the  daughter  of  Juno,  which  serv- 
ed to  excite  still  more  fiercely 
the  rage  o(  Juno  against  the  Tro- 
jans, b.  i.,  38. 

GIbImantes.  See  note  on  b. 
vi.,  794. 

Gabamantis.  Agnymph,  moth- 
er of  larbas,  b.  iv.,  198. 

Gaboanos.  a  mountain  of 
Apulia,  terminating  in  a  bold 
promontory  of  the  same  name 
(Qarganum  Promontorium),  now 
PunttL  di  Viesti,  b.  xi.,  347. 

Gbla.  a  city  on  the  aouth- 
eastern  coast  of  Sicily,  on  the 
river  Gela;  its  site  is  now  occu- 
pied in  part  by  Terra  Nova.  See 
note  on  b.  iii.,  703. 

Gbloitus.  See  note  on  b.  viii., 
736,  for  an  account  of  the  Geloni. 

Gbloos,  a,  vm.  0/  Gela,  (reh- 
an,  b.  iii.,  701. 

GBBYON,orGiBvoifBs.  A  mon- 
ster, sprung  from  Chiysaor  and 
Callirrhoe.  He  had  the  bodies  of 


three  men,  united  into  one  abore 
the  loins,  but  divided  bek>w.  Ha 
lived  in  the  island  Erytbea,  in 
the  Sinus  Gaditanus,  and  was 
the  possessor  of  remarkable  oxen. 
The  tenth  labour  of  Hercules  was 
to  bring  these  oxen  to  Eurystb- 
eus.  Hercules,  on  reaching  tlie 
spot,  began  to  drive  off  the  oxen, 
but  was  attacked  by  Geryon, 
whom  be  slew,  and  then  proceed- 
ed on  his  way  with  the  cattle, 
driving  them  through  Spain  and 
Italy,  b.  vii.,  663  ;  b.  viii.,  203. 

Getm,  a  Thracian  tribe, 
dwelling  on  both  banks  of  the 
Danube,  near  its  mouth,  and 
ak>ng  the  western  shore  of  the 
Euxine.  See  note  on  b.  vii., 
604. 

GiTicus,  A,  nv.  Of  or  heUmg^ 
ing  to  the  Getm.  Getica  arva, 
the  country  of  Thrace j'h.  iii.,  36. 

GI.AI7CU8.  I.  A  sea  deity,  b. 
v.,  833,  etc.  —  II.  Grandson  of 
Bellerophon,  and  a  leader  of  the 
Lycian  auxiliaries  of  King  Priam, 
b.  vi.,  4^.  —  III.  Sob  of  Imbra- 
sus,  b.  xii.,  343. 

GifOsiDS,  A,  DM.  (human,  Cre- 
tan. See  note  on  b.  iii.,  1 16.^-B. 
VI.,  666,  etc. 

Go  EGO.  In  pi.  Gorgdnes. 
Three  sisters,  daughters  of  Phor- 
cys  and  Ceto,  whose  names  were 
Stheno,  Euryale,  and  Medusa, 
immortal  except  Medusa.  Their 
hair  was  entwined  with  serpents, 
and  they  turned  all  that  looked 
upon  themjnto  stone.  Perseus 
having,  with  thejiid  of  Minerva, 
cut  o#  the  head  of  Medusa,  gave 
it  to  Minerva,  who  placed  it  upon 
her  egis,  b.  ii.,  616 ;  b.  vi.,  389. 

GoBodNius,  A,  ux.  Of  the  Gar- 
gonsj  Gorgoman,  b.  vii.,  341. 

OoBTT Nius,  A,  VM.  Gortyttion, 
Cretan,    See  note  on  b.  xi.,  773. 

Gbacchov.  Tiberius  Sempro- 
nius,  an  illustrious  Roman,  who 
twice  filled  the  ofllce  of  consul, 
and  obuined  two  triumphs.  See 
note  on  b.  Ti.,  843. 

GalolTvs.    An  appellation  o'' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX   OP  PROPER   NAMES. 


909 


Mars  among  the  Romans,  b.  tii., 
35,  etc. 

GRiBcu.  The  name  applied  bj 
the  Roroans  (o  Hellas,  whence 
our  terra  Greece  is  derired.  It 
comes  from  theGreci,  an  amcient 
tribe  of  Epiras,  b.  xi.,  287. 

GRAjdogpTiB  (from  Grahis  and 
genus).  Men  of  Grecian  rarxy 
Greekt,  b.  iii.,  650.* 

Gbaids,  a,  um.  OreeioHj  b.  ti.| 
413,  598,  etc. 

OtLlnscM.  A  city  of  Etmria, 
b.  X.,  184. 

Gr^ NEOs,  A,  UM.  Grynean^  of 
Gryneum.     See  note  on  b.  it., 

G9iwu9.  A  small  island  of 
the  iCgeao  Sea,  belonging  to  the 
Cyclades,  now  called  Ghioura^  b. 
iii.,  76. 

Gf  AS.  I.  One  of  the  compan- 
ions of  ^neas,  b.  i.,  S2S,  etc. — 
II.  A  Ratulian,  son  of  Melampos, 
b.  X ,  818. 

GtoEs.    B.  ix.,  782. 

Gf  LIPPU8.     B.  xii.,  272. 

H. 

HadsYaOds,  a,  um.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  the  Adriatic.  Hence 
Hadriace  unde  for  the  Adriatic 
Sea,  lying  between  Italy  and  II- 
lyricom,  corresponding  nearly  to 
the  modem  Gulf  of  Yenke^  b.  xi., 
405. 

Hicifoif.     B.  ix.,  685. 

H^MdNlDBS.     B.  X.,  537. 

Halbsus.  An  Argi?e,  a  com- 
panion of  Agamemnon.  See  note 
on  b.  vii.,  724.  He  seUled  in 
Italy,  and  at  the  head  of  the  Osci 
aided  Turnns  against  .fineas. 
He  feH  by  the  hand  of  Pallas,  b. 
X.,  352,  etc. 

Halius.     B.  ix.,  767. 

Halys.     B.  ix.,  765. 

Hammon,  or  Ammon.  An  ap- 
pellation of  Jupiter,  as  worship- 
ped in  Libya,  b.  iv.,  198. 

HARPALtcE.  See  note  on  b.  i., 
817. 

HARPALfoos.    B.  xi.,  675. 

Harptia.    The  Harpytae  were 


winged  monsters,  who  had  female 
faces,  and  the  bodies,  wings,  and 
claws  of  birds.  They  were  three 
in  number,  Aello,  Ocypete,  and 
Celsno,  daughters  of  Neptune 
and  Terra.  They  were  exceed- 
ingly filthy,  polluting  whatever 
they  touched.  Juno  sent  them 
to  plunder  the  tables  of  Phineus 
(see  Phineus),  whence  they  were 
driven  by  Zetes  and  Calais  (see 
Strophades).  When  ^neas  touch- 
ed at  the  Strophades,  the  Harpies 
came  flying  down  and  defiled  tlieir 
viands.  Virgil  makes  them  the 
same  with  the  Furies.  See  note 
on  b.  iii.,  252. — B.  iii.,  212,  etc. 

Hrbrus.  I.  See  note  on  b.  i., 
317. — H.  Son  of  Dolichaon,  slam 
by  Mezentius,  b.  x.,  696. 

H  EC  Its.  The  name  under 
which  Diana  appears  in  the  lower 
world.  Her  riles  were  celebra- 
ted in  the  night  season,  with  loud 
howiings,  at  places  where  three 
roads  met.  See  n(»tes  on  b.  iv., 
511,609,  and  b.vi.,  247. 

Hector.  Son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  the  most  active  and  the 
bravest  of  the  Trojan  leaders. 
He  married  Andromache,  daugh- 
ter of  Eetion,  and  had  by  her  one 
son,  Astyanax.  He  long  baffled 
alL  the  eflTorts  of  the  Greeks  to 
gain  an  entrance  into  Troy,  and, 
when  Achilles  withdrew  bis  for- 
ces, he  drove  the  Greeks  before 
him,  and  pursued  them  to  their 
very  ships.  When  he  had  slain 
Patroclus  in  battle,  grief  efiTected 
what  naught  else  could  do,  the 
return  of  Achilles  to  active  exer* 
tion.  The  two  heroes  met  in 
single  combat,  and  Hector  fell. 
The  conqueror  attached  the  dead 
body  of  his  foe  to  his  chariot,  and 
dragged  it  three  thnes  aroand  the 
walls  of  Troy,  or,  as  Homer  says, 
he  dragged  it  away  to  the  Gre- 
cian fleet,  and  three  times  a  day, 
for  the  space  of  twelve  days, 
dragged  it  around  the  tomb  of 
Patroclos.  The  body  was  at  last 
ransomed  by  Priam,  who  went  in 


Digitized 


by  Google 


9ia 


ucDBK  or  nL^rsm  naum* 


pertna  fer  that  porpoae  to  tbe 
tent  of  Acbilles,  b.  i.,  99. 483,  etc. 

HBCTdaiua,  a«  cm.  Of  Htttv^ 
Hutartan,  Trajtm,  b.  iii.,  ^04 ;  ^ 
i.,  »73,  etc. 

HicQBA.  Daughter  of  CisseiM, 
a  Thracian  king,  and  wife  of  Pri- 
am, king  of  Troy,  unto  whom,  of 
the  whole  number  of  his  children 
(see  note  on  b.  ii.,  501-2,  603-6), 
ahe  bore  nineteen  (Horn.,  II., 
xxiv.,  496).  When  about  to  give 
birth  to  Paris,  she  dreamed  that 
ahe  had  brought  into  the  world  a 
blazing  torch,  which  reduced  Troy 
to  ashes  (see  Paris).  Alter  the  ruin 
of  Troy  and  Uie  death  of  Priam, 
Hecuba  fell  to  tbe  lot  of  Ulysses, 
with  whom  she  embarked  for 
Greece,  b.  ii.,  501,  etc. 

Hklbna.  Daughter  of  Jupiter 
and  I^a,  the  wife  of  Tyndarus, 
from  whom  she  is  called  Tynda- 
ris.  She  was  the  most  beautiful 
woman  of  her  time,  and  her  hand 
was  sought  by  the  most  illustri- 
ous princes  of  Greece.  When 
Tyndarus  gave  her  to  Menelaue, 
he  bound  the  others  by  an  oath 
to  aid  the  one  she  selected  in 
case  attempu  were  made  to  ear- 
ly her  off.  Menelaus,  having 
kindly  received  Paris,  the  son  of 
'  Priam,  was  but  iH  requited  foriiis 
hospitality  (see  Paris).  Ader  the 
death  of  Paria,  Helen  married  De- 
iphobus,  another  son  of  Priam, 
hut  him  ahe  betrayed  (see  Dei* 
phobus).  Menelaus  forgave  her 
inMolity,  and  took  her  with  him 
to  Greece,  b.  i.,  660,  etc. 

HiLiNOB.     B.  ix.,  544 

HaLiNos.  Son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  a  distinguished  aooth- 
aayer,  and  the  only  one  of  Priam*s 
sons  who  survived  the  deatruo- 
tion  of  Troy.  He  lell  to  the  share 
of  Pyrrhua,  who  took  him  with 
him  to  Epiroa,  and  gave  him  An 
dromacfae  to  wife,  and  nominated 
him  his  aneoessor  in  the  kingdom 
of  Epinis,  to  the  exclusion  of  his 
own  son  Moloseua.  Helenus  kind- 
ly raoaived  iSneaa  when  he  land- 


ed in  Epinia.  and  gave  hina  direi/- 
tions  about  his  future  coarse,  bw 
iii.,  995,  343,  ete. 

HiLicoM.  A  famona  moovtaui 
in  Bceotia,  near  tbe  Gulf  of  Cor- 
inth, sacred  to  ApoUo  and  tini 
Musts,  b.  vii.,  641,  etc. 

HsLoaos.  See  note  oo  b.  iiL, 
696. 

UuLfuvn.     B.  v.,  300. 

Hkbsssus.     B.  ix  ,  344. 

Hbbculks.  Son  of  Jupiter  and 
Alcmeoa.  When  Alcmiiena  waa 
about  to  give  birth  to  Herculea, 
Jove  declared  that  one  of  his  race 
would  be  born  that  day,  wbo 
shoukl  rule  over  all  his  neigh- 
bours. Juno,  pretending  incre- 
dolity,  exacted  an  oath  Irom  him, 
and  then  hastened  to  Argos,  and 
caused  the  premature  birth  of 
Eurystheua,  also  a  descendant  of 
Jove,  while  she  delayed  that  of 
Hercules.  The  latter  thus  be- 
came subservient  to  -the  will  of 
Eurystheus,  who  imposed  upon 
him  the  tasks,  known  as  tbe 
twelve  labours  of  Hercules.  In 
infancy  he  gave  promise  of  h'.8 
future  strength,  by  strangling  two 
serpents,  which  Juno  liad  sent  to 
devour  him  in  his  cradle  At  the 
command  of  Eurystheua  he  de- 
stroyed the  Nemean  lion,  and  af- 
terward wore  its  skin  as  a  trophy 
of  victory.  He  next  destroyed 
the  Lemeaa  hydra;  he  brought 
alive  to  Mycene  the  golden-horn- 
ed stag ;  his  fourth  task  was  to 
bring  alive  the  wild  t>oar  of  Efy* 
manthus ;  the  fiflh,  the  cleansing 
of  the  Augean  atahles ;  the  sixth, 
the  destruction  of  the  Stympba- 
lian  birda ;  the  aeventb,  to  bring 
alive  the  wild  Cretan  buD ;  the 
eighth,  to  aeise  the  mares  of  Di- 
omede ;  tbe  ninth,  to  bring  the 
girdle  of  the  Amaxon  Hippolyte ; 
the  tenth,  to  kill  the  monater  Ge- 
ryon,  and  bring  away  hia  oxca 
(see  Geryon) ;  tbe  eleventh,  to 
get  the  golden  apples  of  the  Hea- 
perides ;  the  twelllh,  to  bring  up 
to  earth  uninjured  the  dog  C«r- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VhEK  or  PHQPfE   NAME6. 


911 


Denis.  Id  addifioa  to  these  la- 
bours, he  aif^  the  gods  in  their 
war  with  the  giants ;  he  took  the 
city  of  Troy,  destroyed  the  Cen- 
urars  Hylaeus  and  Pholus,  and 
f'ced  Theseus  from  his  imprisoa- 
ment  in  the  lower  world;  slew 
£ryz  and  tlie  monster  Oacus, 
&nd  penetrated  to  almost  every 
part  of  the  world,  destroying  in 
his  course  the  monsters  that  rav- 
aged the  country,  and  the  tyrants 
that  oppressed  their  people.  He 
was  deified  a(ler  death,  and  altars 
and  temples  were  erected  unto 
him,  and  games  were  instituted 
In  his  honour.   Among  trees,  the 

Siplar  was  peculiarly  sacred  to 
ercules,  h.  v.,  410 ;  h.  viu.,  328, 
etc. 

HsRcuLios,  A,  VM.  Of  or  be- 
longing to  HerculeSf  Herculean^  h. 
vii.,  669,  etc. 

HsBiLus.  Son  of  Feronia,  and 
King  o(  Prsneste.  He  had  three 
lives,  so  that  he  had  three  times 
to  be  prostrated  in  death  before 
finally  subdued,  b.  viii.,  663. 

HBRMiNlDt.    B.  xi.,  642. 

HsBMldNB.  Daughter  of  Men- 
elans  and  Helen.  She  had  been 
promised  in  marriage  to  her  coua- 
m  Orestes  without  the  knowledge 
of  Menelaus,  who,  on  his  return 
from  the  Trojan  war,  compelled 
her  to  marry  Pyrrhus.  Orestes, 
in  resentment,  alew  Pyrrhus  (see 
Pyrrhus). 

Hbrmus.  a  river  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, rising  in  Mount  Dindymus, 
and  flowing  into  the  JEgean.  It 
is  now  called  Saralmt,  b.  vii.,  721. 

HBBNicat,  A,  UM.  0/the  Hcr- 
Btd,  a  people  of  Latium.  See 
note  on  b.  vii.,  664.    - 

HssldNi.  Daughter  of  Laom- 
adon,  and  siMer  of  Priam,  releas- 
ed by  Hercules  from  a  ya-mcn- 
Bter,  and  given  to  Telamon  to 
wife,  b.  viii.,  157. 

HsspSiIdbs,  Of  the  "  WcBte^ 
Maidens,''  three  nymphs,  who 
had  charge  of  the  garden  where 
grew  the  golden  applea.    Theae 


were  guarded  by  an  ever-watch- 
ful dragon,  which  Hercules  slew, 
and  then  carried  off  the  apples, 
b.  iv.,  484. 

Hespbrius,  a,  vu.  Western, 
Hesperia  terra,  or  Hesperia(with 
terra  understood) the  western  land^ 
Italy ,  as  lying  west  of  Greece; 
and  Spain,  as  lying  west  of  Italy. 
See  note  on  b.  i.,  630.— B.  i.,  56^, 
etc. 

HicicTAdNiui.  Son  of  Hiceiuon, 
for  Hicetaonides,  b.  x.,  123. 

HImblla.  a  river  of  ihe  Sa- 
bine territory,  joining  the  Tiber 
below  Cures,  b.  vti ,  714. 

HippdcdoN.     B.  v.,  492. 

HiPPdLtTB.  Queen  of  the  Am- 
azons, possessed  a  famous  girdle, 
which  Eurystheus  directed  Her- 
cules to  bring  unto  him.  Hercu- 
les was  accompanied  by  Theseus 
and  others,  and,  afler  obtaining 
the  belt,  gave  Hippolyte  in  mar- 
riage to  Theseus,  b.  xi.,  661. 

HippoLVTua.  Son  of  Theseua 
and  Hippolyte.  Theseus,  hav- 
ing  ailerward  married  Phaedra, 
daughter  of  Minos,  was  induoe^ 
by  her  misrepresentations  to  ban- 
ish Hippolytus,  and  imprecate 
upon  him  the  wrath  of  Neptune^ 
who  had  promised  him  the  ac- 
complishment of  three  wishes. 
As  Hippolytus  was  pursuing  hi« 
way  along  the  seashore,  a  mon- 
ster, sent  by  Neptune,  terriAed 
his  horses,  which  dashed  the  char- 
iot to  pieces  and  destroyed  Hip- 
polytus. He  was  restored  to  life» 
however,  by  the  skill  of  i£scula- 
pius  and  the  favour  of  Diana, 
who  conveyed  him  to  Italy,  where, 
under  the  name  of  Virbius,  he 
was  worshipped  in  the  grove  of 
Arioia,  b-  vii.,  761,  seqq. 

HiPPdTADBs  (patr.  from  Hippo- 
tas).    Son  ofHtpjkUaSf  b.  xi.,  674. 

HisBo.     B.  X.,  384. 

Hdif6i.B.  A  mountain  of  Thes- 
saly,  b.  vii.,  675. 

HoRTiNus,  A,  UM.  Of  HortOt  a 
town  of  (Itruria,  at  the  junction 
qf  tl»e  Naf  and  Tiber,  t^.  vii.,  710. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


912 


IKDKX   or  rftOPSR   KAUB8. 


Hf  Idk8.  See  note  on  b.  i.,  744. 

HYD48PVt.     B.  X.,  747. 

Htl  JE08.  One  of  the  Centaars 
slain  by  Hercules,  b.  viiL,  294. 

HvLLua.     B.  xh.,  535. 

HipplNM.    B.  ii.,  340,  etc. 

HybcInos,  a,  mi.  HyrcMman, 
of  HyrcanUy  an  extensive  and 
moontaiaoas  country  of  Asia, 
southeast  of  the  Caspian  Sea. 
It  was  covered  with  foresu,  and 
abounded  in  serpents  and  wild 
beasu,  b.  iv.,  867,  etc. 

HtrtacIoks  (patronymic).  8<m 
of  Hyrtacua^  b.  v.,  493,  etc. 

HvRTicos.  Father  of  Nisos, 
b.  ix.,  40«. 

I. 

Im^k,     B.  ix.,  673. 

Tapis.  Son  of  lasut,  received 
fhmi  Apollo  a  bow  and  arrow,  a 
lyre,  and  the  science  of  augury, 
but  this  last  be  exchanged  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  medicinal  vir- 
tues of  plants  and  the  art  of 
healing,  b.  xii.,  891,  etc. 

(apyz.  I.  See  note  on  b.  viit., 
710.  —  n.  For  lapygius,  a,  urn, 
see  note  on  b.  xi.,  347,  678. 

Iarbas.  Son  of  Jupiter,  and 
King  ot  Gaetulia.  When  Dido 
reached  Africa,  she  purchased  of 
him  land  on  which  to  found  her 
city.  He  was  one  of  the  suiters  of 
Dido,  and,  irritated  by  her  refusal, 
declared  war  against  her,  b.  iv., 
86,  etc. 

IIsIdbs  (patr.).  Son  of  lasaa, 
b.  v.,  843;  b.  xii.,  893. 

Ilsiof.  Son  of  Jupiter  and 
Electra,  and  brother  of  Dardanns, 
b.  v.,  168. 

Ibbius,  a,  im.  Spaniak^  oflhe- 
rta,  one  of  the  ancient  names  of 
Spain,  derived  from  the  river 
fberus,  b.  vii.,  663,  etc. 

IcAius.  Son  of  D»dalus,  b. 
ri.,  31.    See  Dvdalus. 

Ida.  I.  A  ridge  of  mountains 
extending  through  Phiygia  Major. 
.U  waa  the  source  of  many  riv- 
ers, as  the  Simois,  Scamander, 
<fcc.,  and  was  famed  for  its  /ertil- 


'  ity  and  verdant  forests,  b.  ii.,  80U 
ietc. — II.  The  loftiest  moonUia 
of  Crete,  rising  nearly  in  the  cen- 
tre of  the  island.  Here  Jove  waa 
reared  by  the  Corybantes.  Its 
modem  name  is  tttloriiL,  b. 
xii.,  413,  etc.  — III.  A  huntress 
nymph,  b.  tx.,  177. 

Idaus,  a,  tJM.  Of  /la,  Id^mm^ 
ii,  696;  b.  iii.,  112,  etc 

Idjbvs.  I.  Herald,  and  char- 
ioteer of  Priam,  b.  vi.,  485. — VL 
Another  Trajan,  b.  ix.,  500. 

loAbius,  A,  UM.  IdaJMn^  tf 
liUfiiim,  a  height  and  grove  uif 
Cyprus,  the  favourite  abode  of 
Venus.  There  was^also  a  towa 
Idalium  or  Idalia,  sacred  to  that 
goddess,  b.  i.,  681,  693,  etc. 

Idas.  I.  A  Trojan,  slain  by 
Tomus.  brix-,  575.— II.  AThra- 
cian,  b.  x.,  351. 

Idmon.     B.  xii.,  75. 

Id5vbnbos.  King  of  Crete, 
went  to  the  Trojan  war  with 
ninety  ships,  and  distinguished 
himself  by  his  valour.  Having 
made  a  vow  to  Neptune  to  sacri* 
fice  to  him  the  first  living  creature 
he  met  on  his  return  to  Crete,  be 
was  compelled  to  immolate  bis 
own  son,  who  came  to  welcome 
bis  arrival.  Hia  subjects  expell- 
ed him  for  this  act  from  his  do> 
minions,  and  he  fled  io  the  shores 
of  Italy,  and  founded  the  city  of 
Sallentia,  b.  iii.,  riS,.401. 

Ilia.    See  note  on  b.  t,  374. 

Iliacus,  a,  um.  Of  or  Utemg" 
ing  to  Ilium,  Triijan^  b.  i.,  97,  etc 

Iliaobs.  TrofMnfenudtSf  b.  i., 
480,  etc 

iLidiri.  The  eldest  daughter 
of  Priam,  married  Poljrmestor, 
king  of  Thilu^  b.  i.,  653. 

ludifBut.    B.  i.,  120,  ete. 

iLim.  B.i.,6d,etc  SeeTroia. 

lLiir8,A,uv.  Of  Bmm,  Trt^tM, 
b.  i.,  268,  etc. 

IllybIcus,  a,  um.  Cyor  hdong^ 
ing  to  lUyricum,  Illyrici  Sinus, 
or  lUyricum  Mare,  tke  Myrum 
Sea  or  Bay^  now  the  GtUfofrem- 
ke^  b.  if  348. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


IKBIX   or   PROPBR   NAVX8. 


913 


Ilta.  A«  Maud  ift  the  Medi- 
temuiean,  on  the  coast  of  Italy, 
now  Eibti,  It  was  noted  fur  its 
rich  iron  mines,  b.  x.,  173. 

Ilus.  I  Son  ofTros  andCal- 
lirrhoe,  was  the  fourth  king  of 
Troy.  From  him  Troy  received 
the  name  of  liium,  b.  vi.,  650.~ 
II.  The  earlier  name  of  lulus,  b. 
i,  368.— III.  A  friend  of  Turnus, 
b.  X ,  400. 
iMloir.  B.  X.,  4U. 
Imbbasidbs  (patr.).  Son  of  Im- 
brtufu4,  b.  x^  123,  etc. 

Imbkasus,  Father  of  Glaucus 
and  Lades,  b.  xii ,  343. 

InIcuiqs,  a,  uh.  0/  or  bdeng- 
ing  to  Inachua^  InaehUn,  Grecian. 
See  Botes  on  b.  ?ii.,  286 ;  b.  xi., 
286. 

IvACHus.  I.  Son  of  Oceanus 
•nd  Tethys,  founded  the  kingdom 
«f  Arfos,  about  1800  years  B.C., 
Iience  styled  Inachian.  He  is 
said  abo  to  have  given  his  name 
to  the  principal  river  of  Argolis, 
b,  vii.,  :J72.— If.  A  river  of  Argo- 
lis, Rowing  into  the  Bay  of  Nau- 
plia,  now  ^ied  Xeria,  b.  vti.,  792. 
Inabimb.  An  island  off  the 
coast  of  Campania,  under  which 
Jupiter  placed  the  giant  Typh<Bus. 
See  note  on  b.  ix.,  716. 

Indus,  a,  uu.  Indiany  of  India. 
Indi,  used  by  Virgil  as  a  poetical 
expression  for  the  EomI^  in  refer- 
ence partly  to  the  restoration,  by 
Pbraates,  king  of  Parthia,  of  the 
Roman  standards,  partly  to  the 
embassy  sent  by  the  Indi  to  Au- 
f  ustus,  b.  viii.,  705. 

Inous.     Son  of  Ino^  b.  v.,  823. 
Inui  Castbum.    a  plac^  on  the 
coast  of  Latium,  between  Antium 
and  Ardea,  b.  vi.,  776. 

lo.  Daughter  of  the  river-god 
Inachus,  was  changed  by  Jupiter 
into  a  heifer.  Juno  having  desi- 
red that  it  ahould.be  given  to  her, 
placed  the  hundred-eyed  Argus 
to  watch  it.  Argus,  however, 
was  destroyed  by  Mercury,  and 
io  was  thus  restored  to  liberty. 
She  was  driveo,  however,  over 
4H 


the  greater  part  of  the  earth,  tor- 
mented constantly  by  the  sting 
of  a  gadfly.  Site  slopped  at  last 
on  the  banks  of  tbe  Nile,  and  was 
here  restored  to  her  former  shape, 
h.  vii.,  789. 

lokLAS.     B.  xi.,  640. 

IdBiut,  A,  UM.  Ionian.  Ionium 
mare  or  lonii  Huctus,  tkt  Ionian 
Saij  that  part  of  the  Mediterra* 
nean  that  separates  the  Pelopon- 
nesus from  &>outhem  Italy,  b.  iii., 
211,  etc. 

loPAs.  A  Carthaginian  musi- 
cian and  singer,  b.  i.,  740. 

IpuiToe.  A  companion  of  .£ne- 
as,  b.  ii.,  435. 

Ibis.  Daughter  of  Thaumas 
and  Clectra,  goddess  of  the  rain- 
bow, and  the  jnessenger  of  Juno, 
b.  iv.,  693,  etc. 

ISMARIOS,    A,  UM,   and  ISMAROS, 

A,  UM.  Of  lamaruiy  Tkraeian.  See 
note  on  b.  x.,  351. 

IsMARus.  A  Lydian,  who  ac- 
companied /Eneas  to  Italy,  b.  x., 
139. 

lT.tLiA.  An  extensive  country 
of  Southern  Europe,  deriving  its 
name  Italia,  according  to  fable, 
from  I  talus,  an  early  CEnotrian 
chieftain.  It  was  also  called  Hes- 
peria,  Ausonia,  (Enotria,  and  Sa- 
tumia.  The  name  was  at  first 
applied  by  the  Greeks  to  the 
southern  extremity  of  Italy,  but 
as  their  intercourse  with  that  in- 
creased, and  their  knowledge  of 
tbe  inhabitants  became  more  ac- 
curate, they  gradually  extended 
the  name  to  the  whole  country. 
When  .^neas  arrived  in  Italy, 
according  to  Virgil,  it  was  inhab- 
ited by  various  and  discordant 
tribes,  with  Grecian  colonies, 
formed  at  an  early  period,  scat- 
tered over  the  country,  b.  i.,  2, 
533,  etc. 

Italis.  An  liaUan  woman.  Ita* 
lides.    Italian  women,  b.  xi.,  657. 

Italus,  a,  UM.  Of  Iialj/f  Ital- 
ian, b.  i.,  109,  252,  etc. 

ItIlus.  An  early  GSnotrian 
moaaroh,  from  whom  Italy  was 


Digitized 


by  Google 


914 


INDEX    OF   PROPER   NAMES. 


said  to  haye  derived  its  name,  b. 
▼ii.,  178. 

Ithaca.  A  celebrated  island  of 
the  Ionian  Sea,  northeast  of  Ce-  [ 
pballenia.  It  was  rugged  and 
mountainous,  and  celebrated  as 
the  native  island  and  the  kingdom 
of  Ulysses.  It  is  now  Thcaki,  b. 
ill.,  272,  etc, 

Ithacus,  a,  dm.  Of  Ithaca. 
Ithacus  (as  a  subst.),  on  inhabi- 
tant of  Ithaca ;  as  applied  to  Ulys- 
ses, chieftain  of  Ithaca^  b.  ii.,  104, 
etc. 

Itys.     B.  ix.,  574. 

luLus.  An  appellation  given 
to  Ascanius.  Sec  note  on  b.  i., 
267.— B.  ii.,  674,  etc. 

Ixioir.  King  of  the  Lapiths, 
was  admitted  by  Jupiter  to  the 
table  of  Olympus.  But  Ixion, 
having  endeavoured  to  seduce  the 
afleciions  of  Juno,  was  hurled  by . 
lupiter  to  Erebus,  where  Mer- 
cury fastened  hiin  with  braxcn 
bands  to  an  ever- revolving  fiery 
wheel,  b.  vi.,  601. 

JanIcolum.  a  fortress  erect- 
ed by  Janus  'on  the  hill  opposite 
to  the  CapitoUne  Hill,  on  which 
Saturn  dwelt,  b.  viii.,  358. 

Jancs.  An  early  king  of  Italy, 
famed  for  his  uprightness.  He 
dwelt  on  the  Janiculum,  and  when 
Saturn  was  banished  from  heav- 
en, Janus  received  him,  and  gave 
him  a  share  of  his  kingdom.  He 
was  worshipped  as  a  deity,  and 
was  usually  represented  with  two 
faces,  hence  called  Bifrons.  All 
gates  (janus)  were  under  his 
care ;  and  those  of  his  principal 
temple  at  Rome  were  always 
open  in  war,  and  cloeed  in  peace, 
to  retain  wars  within,  b.  vii.,  180, 
etc. 

JoLiut.  The  name  of  an  illas- 
trious  fanrily  (Julia  gens)  at  Rome, 
deriving  their  name,  according  to 
Virgil,  ft-om  lulus,  son  of  .£neas. 
The  most  distin^ished  of  this 
family  was  C.  Julius  Cnsat,  and 
from  him  his  adopted  son  Augus- 
tus was  alto  caUed  Julius,  b.  I., 
888,  etc. 


JuNo.  I.  Daughter  of  Saturn 
and  Rhea,  and  sister  and  wife  of 
Jupiter.  She  was  particnlarly 
worshipped  at  Argos,  and  favour- 
ed the  cause  of  the  Greeks  in  the 
Trojan  war.  Her  enmity  against 
the  Trojans  is  said  to  have  been 
caused  by  the  decision  of  Paris 
in  favour  of  Venus,  as  more  beau- 
tiful Uian  herself  and  Minerva. 
Hence  the  whole  Trojan  race  be- 
came an  object  of  bitter  hatred 
to  her,  and  this  hatred  was  in- 
creased by  the  favours  shown  to 
that  people  by  Jupiter.  After  the 
destruction  of  Troy,  she  porsned 
.£nea8  in  his  wanderings  over 
the  deep,  and  aA^r  his  reaching 
Italy,  aroused  the  nations  to  op- 
pose him  in  arms.  The  Greeks 
were  her  especial  care,  but  after 
the  building  of  Carthage,  that 
city  became  her  favourite  abode. 
Juno  was  goddess  of  the  air,  and 
shared,  as  the  consort  of  Jupiter, 
the  sovereignty  of  heaven.  She 
also  presided  over  marriage,  and 
hence  she  is  styled  Juno  Pr^nu^ 
b.  i.,  4,  etc. — II.  Proserpina  was 
also  called  Juno  Inferna,  as  queen 
of  the  lower  work!,  b.  vi.,  138. 

JuNONius,  A,  0M.  Of  Juno,  Jk- 
nonian^  b.  i.,  671. 

JuVlTBR.  Son  of  Saturn  and 
Rhea,  kkig  of  gods  and  men. 
Various  places  are  assigned  as 
his  natal  spot,  and  various  ac- 
counts given  of  the  manner  in 
which  he  became  possessed  of 
the  sovereignty  of  heaven.  Ac- 
cording to  one  account  which 
Virgil  alludes  to,  he  was  brought 
up  in  a  cave  of  Mount  Dtcte  in 
the  island  of  Crete,  whither  Rhea 
had  fled  to  save  him  from  Saturn, 
who  sought  to  devour  him,  as  he 
bad  done  his  other  chOdren.  Ju- 
piter afterward  deprived  Saturn 
of  his  power,  and  banished  him 
from  heaven.  He  then  divided 
the  sovereignty  of  the  universe 
with  bis  brothers  Neptune  and 
Pluto,  reserving  to  himself  the 
dominion  of  heaven,  b.  it,  689, 
etc. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX  OF   PROPER   NAMB6. 


915 


JdTUftifA  Sister  of  Turnus, 
had  received  from  Jupiter  the 
guardianship  of  fountains  and 
streams.  Urged  on  by  Juno,  she 
broke  the  treaty  formed  between 
^iieas  and  I^tinus,  and  excited 
waranew.  Jupiter,  however,  sent 
the  fury  Megsera,  by  her  horrid 
screams,  to  deter  her  from  any 
farther  participation  in  the  con- 
test, and  she,  perceiving  her  ef- 
forts unavailing,  plunged  into  her 
stream,  b.  xii.,  146,  etc. 


Labious,  a,  <jm.  Of  Labieum. 
Labici.  The  inhabilatUs  of  Labi- 
eum^  a  town  of  Latiura,  not  far 
from  Praeneste,  b.  vii.,  796. 

LlsfBiNTHus.  A  celebrated 
structure  in  Crete,  erected  by 
D<edaius  for  King  Minos,  full  of 
intricate  windings.  In  this  the 
Minotaur  was  kept ;  and  the 
youths  sent  yearly  irom  Athens 
were  pot  into  it  to  be  devoured 
by  the  Minotaur,  antil  it  was  de- 
strc^ed  by  Theseus,  b.  v.,  688; 
b.  vi.,  27.  See  Ariadne  and  The- 
nens. 

LIccBifA.  A  Spartan  femaUj  b. 
ii.,  601,  etc. 

LAcBDiBifoir.  Another  name  for 
8parta.   B.  vii,  363.  See  Sparta. 

LldDMw&Kios,  A,  UM.  Of  La- 
eedatnoHt  Spartan,  b.  nii.,  328. 

LacInius,  A,  vu.  Lacinian,  of 
LacintuTHt  a  promontory  of  South- 
ern Italy.  See  note  on  b.  ill.,  662. 

Lades.    B.  xii.,  343. 

Ladok.     B.  X.,  413. 

I^AKRTXut,  A,  UM.  Idurtian^  of 
Laertes,  a  king  of  Ithaca,  and  the 
lather  of  Ulysses ;  hence  Laertia 
regna,  Ithaca,  b.  iii.,  272. 

LlGUf.     B.  X.,  381. 

Lamus.     B.  ix.,  334. 

LlMf  BUS.     B.  ix.,  334. 

LldcdoN.  Son  (k  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  or,  according  to  others, 
of  Antenor,  was  a  priest  of  Apol- 
lo. While  ofieriog  a  sacri&ce  to 
]>ropitiate  Neptune,  whose  priest 
be  bad  been  chosen  by  lot  (see 


note  on  b.  ii ,  201),  two  enormous 
serpents  issued  from  the  sea,  and 
havhig  first  destroyed  his  two 
sons,  wound  themselves  around 
Laoeoon  and  crushed  him  to 
death.  This  punishment  was  in- 
flicted by  Minerva,  for  having  en- 
deavoured to  persuade  the  Tro- 
jans not  to  admit  the  wooden 
horse  within  their  walls,  but  to 
destroy  it,  b.  ii.,  41.  etc. 

lAiODAMiA.  Wife  of  Protesi- 
Idus.  When  she  heard  of  his 
death,  she  formed  an  image  of 
him,  which  she  would  never  al- 
low to  be  out  of  her  sight  Her 
father  having  ordered  it  to  be 
burned,  she  flung  herself  into  the 
flames  and  was  consumed  with 
it,  b.  vi.,  447. 

LAoaiBDONTSOS,  A,  UM.  Laome- 
dontean,  of  Laomedon,  son  of  litis, 
king  of  Troy,  noted  for  his  per- 
fidy, b.  iv.,  542. 

Laomedontiadbs.  Son  or  de- 
Mcendant  of  Laomedon^  b.  iii-,  248, 
etc. 

LldMEDONTIUS,  A,  UM.  Of  the 
race  of  or  detrervUd  from  Laome- 
don,  b.  vii.,  105,  etc. 

LAPiTHiB.  A  tribe  of  Thessaly, 
inhabiting  Mounts  Othrys  and 
Pindus.  At  the  marriage  of  Piri- 
thons  and  Hippodamia,  ttie  chiefs 
of  the  Lapithae  were  invited,  as 
were  also  the  Centaurs.  Euryti- 
on,  one  of  the  Centaurs,  having 
become  intoxicated,  and  conduct- 
ing himself  improperly,  a  combat 
ensued,  in  which  several  were 
slain.  The  Centaurs  were  after- 
ward driven  away  from  Pclion.and 
nearly  exterminated,  b.  vi.,  601. 

LabIdes.    B.  X.,  391. 

Labixa.  a  companion  of  Ca- 
milla, b.  xi.,  655. 

Labiss^os,  a,  UM.  Lariesaan^ 
Thetsalian,  See  note  on  b.  ii.,  197. 

LatIous.     B.  X.,  697. 

LlTiNUs,  A,  UM.  Of  or  belong- 
tnr  to  Latium^  Latin,  b.  i.,  6,  etc. 

LatInus.  Son  of  Faunus  and 
the  nymph  Marica,  King  of  the 
Aborigines  in  Italy.    The  oracJe 


Digitized 


by  Google 


016 


INWX  or  rmmMU  kakss. 


having  declared  that  his  daoghter 
Lavinia  sboakl  become  tbo  wife 
of  a  ftireign  prince,  he  reoerred 
^neas  on  bia  landing  in  Italy 
with  kindness,  and  offered  him 
his  daughter  in  marriage.  On 
the  death  of  latinos,  ifineas  suc- 
ceeded him  on  the  throne  of  La- 
tium,  b.  Til.,  46,  etc. 

LiTioM.  A  country  of  Italy, 
lying  south  of  Etruria,  from  which 
it  was  separated  by  the  Tiber ;  so 
called,  says  Virgil,  by  Saturn,  (be- 
cause he  there  lay  Md  (latuisset) 
in  safety,  b.  i.,  6,  etc. 

I^TowA.  Daughter  of  C«us 
and  Phebe,  and  mother  of  A  polio 
and  Diana  by  Jopiter,  b.  i.,  A03. 

LiTOKias,  A,  UM.  0/w  Mtng- 
ittfr  to  LMiond,  Lattmimn,  b.  ix., 
405,  etc. 

LlTijfiA.  Daughter  of  latinos 
and  Amata,  betrothed  by  her 
mother  to  Tunius,  but  given 
eventually  to  iEneas.  On  the 
death  of  jCneaa,  throitgh  fear  f>f 
her  stepson  Ascanius,  she  fled 
to  the  woods,  and  there  gave 
birth  to  a  son,  called,  from  this 
circumstance,  w£neas  Siivius,  b. 
vi.,  764,  etc. 

LiviNiuM.  A  city  Qi(  I«alium. 
See  note  on  h.  i.,  258. 

LiviNiUB,  A,  DM.  Lavini^n^  of 
Lavimumf  b.  i.,  2,  etc. 

Laurens.  UiurtntUn^  rforbe- 
lonfritig  to  Ldurentum,  the  capital 
of  Latium  in  the  time  of  King 
Latinus,  about  sixteen  milea  be- 
low Ostia,  near  the  spot  now 
called  PtUemo^  b.  v.,  797,  etc. 

LAUBiNTtus,  A,  CM.  LaMrtntt- 
an,  b.  X.,  709. 

Lausus.  Son  of  MeMntius, 
slain  by  iCneaa  while  striving  to 
protect  his  father,  b.  vii.,  661,  etc. 

LcDA.  Wife  of  Tyndams,  king 
of  Sparta,  and  mother  of  Castor, 
Pollux,  Helen,  and  Clytemaea- 
tra.  b.  i.,  658. 

LiDiBus,  A,  uv.  J)e§e€ndedfrom 
XttU,  LedaoHj  b.  ili.,  891,  etc. 

LiLiots.  A  peofrfe  of  Asia 
Minor,  who,  snder  their  king,  Al- 


tes,  sent  assistance  to  Priam  in 
the  Trojan  war.  They  dwelt, 
from  an  early  period,  in  the  isl- 
ands of  the  ^gean  Sea,  and  on 
the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  b.  viiL, 
725. 

Lamncs,  a,  oh.  Lemutian^  tf 
Lemnot,  Kn  island  in  the  iEgean 
Sea.  ROW  Sttdimfne. — LtnunuMf- 
tcr,  an  epithet  of  Vulcan.,  because, 
When  thrown  f>om  lieaven.  he  fell 
on  this  island,  and  was  taken 
care  of  by  the  Sintian  men,  and 
because  he  had  oumeruus  forges 
there,  b.  viii.,  454. 

LBif.«U9,  A,  uiL  Len^mn,  See 
note  on  b.  iv .  307. 

LsaxA.  A  smaH  lake  in  Argo- 
lis,  rendered  celebrated  by  Uie 
fable  of  the  many-headed  hydra 
which  infested  it  and  was  slaia 
by  Hercules,  b.  vi.,  287. 

LiSNiKus,  A,  vm.  Of  Lcnm, 
Lernttaiij  b.  viii.,  900. 

I^THJEusi  A,  CM.  Leth^tan^  of 
hUkt.  A  river  of  the  lower 
world,  the  waters  f>f  which  had 
the  property  of  causing  a  total 
fbrgetfuhiess  of  the  past.  (Its 
name  is  derived  from  'kifitt'^fim^ 
petfulnttt).  The  shades  of  the 
dead  drank  of  its  waters  wh^n 
returning  to  reanimate  bodies 
upon  eanli,  and  also  when  enter- 
ing Elysium,  b.  v.,  854,  etc. 

Lbucupis.     B.  vi ,  334. 

Lkucatb.  a  promontory  at  the 
southwestern  extremity  of  I<ea- 
eadia,  so  cslled,  Strabo  says,  froim 
the  white  cokMir  of  the  rock.  It 
was  rocky,  and  dangeroos  to  mar- 
iners. On  its  summit  was  s  tem- 
|det)f  Apolki,  b.  iii.,  274,  etc. 

Llseam.  A  maritime  people, 
dwelling  in  lllyriCum,  along  the 
Adriatic,  opposite  luly,  b.  i.,  244. 

Lfsf A.  The  name  given  by 
the  Greek  and  Roman  poeu  to 
Afiriea..  In  a  more  restricted 
sense,  the  name  was  applied  to 
that  part  of  Africa  which  formed 
Cyrenaiea  and  Marmarica,  with 
an  extensive  region  in  the  ia- 
isrior.    It  is  also  used  by  poetk> 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INPBX   OF   PftOI^ER  NAlASi^ 


917 


exaggeration  for  Carthage,  b.  i., 
S2,  etc. 

LiBYcuft,  A,  UM.  Libyan,  Afn- 
can,  b.  i.,  339,  etc. 

LiBY8Ti8(fem.  adj.  from  Libya). 
Idbyan,  African,  b.  v.,  37. 

LIcHAS.     B.  X.,  315. 

LicYMNiA.  A  slave>  mother  of 
Heienor,  b.  ix.,  546. 

LTasa.  I.  A  Latin,  b.  ix.,  571. 
—II.  A  Rutulian  chief,  b.  x.,  576. 

LioijREs.  A  people  of  Northera 
Italy,  dwelling  along  the  Sinus 
Ligusticus,  or  Gulf  of  Genoa,  b. 
X.,  185,  etc. 

LiLi^BKiug,  A,  9M.  Lilybeiatij 
of  Lily  beam.  See  note  on  b.  iii., 
706. 

LTpare.  The  largest  of  the 
InsulaB  iEolise,  now  called  Lipari 
Jslunds.    See  note  on  b.  viii.,  417. 

ijRis.    B.  xi.,  670. 

Local.  I.  The  Ix)cri  Narycii. 
See  note  on  b.  iii.,  399.— II.  See 
note  on  b.  xi.,  265. 

Luc  AG  us.  A  Hutulian  chief,  b. 
X.,  575,  etc. 

LC'CAS.    B.  X.,  561. 

LccETius.     B.  ix.,  570. 

LiiciPCB.  The  morning  star,  b. 
ii.,  801,  etc 

LupBRCAL.  A  cave  at  the  foot 
of  the  Palatine  H  ill.  See  note  on 
b.  viii.,  343. 

LuPBRci.  Priests  of  the  £od 
Pan,  called  by  the  Romans  Lu- 
percus.  They  were  first  instituted 
by  Euander,  and  were  the  most 
ancient  order  of  priests.  They 
were  divided  into  three  compa- 
nies, two  of  early  date,  the  third 
esta'dished  in  honour  of  Julius 
Cesar.    See  note  on  b.  viii.,  663. 

JtYMu;  An  epithet  of  Bac- 
chus. See  notes  on  b.  i.,  686,  and 
b.  iv.,  58. 

hicMUB,  A,  vu.  Lycaan.  See 
note  on  b.  viii.,  344. 

Lycaon.  a  Gnosian  artist, 
who  made  the  sword  which  As- 
canius  gave  to  Xui7alus,  b.  ix., 
304. 

LycIdNius,  A,  UM.     Lycaonian, 

cf  Lycaoma,  a  province  of  Asia 

4Ha 


Minor,  forming  the  southeast 
quarter  of  Phrygia,  b.  x.,  749. 

Lycu.  a  country  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, in  the  south,  lying  between 
Paraphylia,  Caria,  Phrygia,  and 
Pisidia,  b.  iv.,  143,  etc. 

Lycius,  a,  dm.  0/  Lycia,  Ly-* 
dan,  b.  iv.,  346,  etc. 

LvcTius,  A,  UM.  Lyctian^  Cre- 
tan.   See  note  on  b.  lij.,  401. 

LycnBOus.  A  king  of  Thrace, 
who  drove  Bacchus  (rom  bis 
realms.  Bacchus,  in  revenge, 
made  him  mad,  and  he,  in  a  fit 
of  insanity,  slew  his  own  son 
Dryas.  His  subjects,  having  been 
informed  by  an  oracle  that  the 
land,  which  had  in  consequence 
of  this  become  sterile,  would  not 
regain  its  fertility  until  Lycurgus 
was  put  to  death,  bound  him  on 
Mount  Pangsus,  where  he  wa9 
destroyed,  b.  iii.,  14. 

Lvcus.    B.  ix.,  545,  etc. 

Lydius,  a,  UM.  Lydian,  Lydia^ 
a  country  of  Asia  Mmor,  border- 
ing on  Phrygia  Major.  From  this 
the  Tyrrhenian  Pelasgi  were  said 
to  have  passed  into  Etruria,  and 
introduced  the  arts  of  civilization, 
b.  viii.,  479,  etc. 

Lyoi.  Th»  Lydians,  Uu  inkalh' 
iiants  of  Lydia.  See  note  on  b. 
ix.,  11. 

Lyncbus.     B.  ix.,  768. 

Lyrnbssius,  a,  UM.  Of  LyrntB" 
sus,  LymesMian,  b.  x.,  128. 

Lyrnbssus.  a  city  of  Troas, 
not  far  from  Thebes.  This  tdWn 
was  attacked  and  plundered  du- 
ring the  Trojan  war  by  Achilles, 
and  from  it  he  obtained  the  beau* 
tilul  Briseia,  the  seizure  of  whom 
by  Agamemnon  brought  unnum- 
bered woes  upon  the  Greeks,  b. 
xii.,  547. 

M. 
Macuaon.  a  celebrated  phy- 
sician, son  of  ^sculapius  and 
brother  to  Podalirius.  He  went 
to  the  Trojan  war.  where  be  of- 
ficiated in.  the  double  capacity  of 
physician  and  warrior,  and  whers 


Digitized 


by  Google 


918 


IHDBX    OF  PROPER   NAMES. 


he  performed  many  surprising 
cures.  Machaon  was  one  of 
those  concealed  in  the  wooden 
horse,  b.  ii.,  263. 

M<«ANDKR.  A  river  of  Asia 
Minor,  rising  near  Celwnae  in 
Phrygia,  and  which,  after  fonn- 
iog  the  common  boundary  be- 
tween Lydia  and  Caria,  fell  into 
the  ^gean  Sea  below  the  prom^ 
ontory  of  Mycale.  It  was  re- 
markable for  its  winding  course, 
and  its  name  became  a  general 
appellation  for  all  oUiqaiiies  or 
windings,  b.  v.,  251. 

MiBoif.  A  Ratulian,  b.  x.,  337. 

MMottiDJB.  An  appellation  giv- 
en to  the  Etrurians,  in  allqsion  to 
their  supposed  Lydian  or  Meon- 
ian  origin,  b.  xi ,  759. 

MiBONlA.  Anottier  name  for 
Lydia.  Herodotus  states  that  the 
country  known  in  his  time  by  the 
name  of  Lydia  was  at  an  earlier 
period  called  Mttonia,  and  the 
people  Meones.  ITi is  seems  con- 
firmed by  Homer,  who  nowhere 
mentions  the  Lydians,  but  num- 
bers the  Msonian  forces  among 
the  allies  of  Priam,  and  assigns 
to  them  a  country  ^^hich  is  plain- 
ly the  Lydia  of  snbsequent  wri- 
ters, b.  viii.,  499. 

MiEONlot,  A,  UM.  Maanimtf  i. 
e.,  Lydian.     Vid.  MaM)nia. 

M^OTiot,i,uv.  Mdtotia.  Me- 
otia  tellus.  The  country  around 
the  Pahis  Maeotis,  or  Sea  of  Azof, 
b.  vi.,  800. 

Maous.  A  Rntulian,  b.  x.,  52L 

Maia.  Daughter  of  Atlas,  and 
mother  of  M«?tcury  by  Jupiter. 
She  was  one  of  the  Pleiades,  b. 
vili.,  138. 

MalSa.  a  promontory  of  the 
Peloponnesus,  forming  the  ex- 
treme point  to  the  southeast,  and 
separating  the  Laconic  from  the 
Argolic  gulf.  It  was  considered 
by  the  ancients  the  most  danger- 
ous point  in  the  navigation  of  the 
peninsula.  It  is  now  called  Cape 
Si.  AfifTcla,  but  sometimes  Cape 
MimliOf  b.  v.,  193. 


Manlius.  Marcus  Manilas, 
surnamed  Capitolinus,  from  his 
having  saved  the  Capitol  when 
nearly  taken  by  the  Gauls,  b.  viii., 
652. 

Mawto  (gen  -fls).  A  danghter 
of  the  prophet  Tiresias,  endowed, 
like  her  father,  with  the  gift  of 
prophecy.  Having  come  to  Italy, 
she  married  Tiberinus,  king  of 
Alba,  and  became  by  him  mother 
of  Ocnus,  the  founder  of  Mantua, 
b.  X.,  199. 

MantGa.  a  city  of  GalHa  Cis- 
alpina,  situated  on  an  island  in 
the  Mincius,  southeast  of  Brixia. 
Its  foundation  was  ascribed,  in 
fable,  to  Ocnus,  son  of  Manto, 
who  called  it  after  his  mother. 
See  note  on  b.  x.,  201,  etc. — 
Virgil  was  born  at  Andes,  a  vil- 
lage near  Mantua,  b.  x.,  200,  etc. 

Marcellcs.  I.  M.  Claudius. 
A  celebrated  Roman  general.  He 
signalized  himself  in  the  war  with 
the  Gauls,  and  obtained  the  9po- 
lia  opima^  by  slaying  with  his 
own  hand  their  king,  Viridomanis. 
(See  note  on  b.  vi.,  855,  etc) 
After  achieving  the  conquest  of 
Syracuse,  he  was  opposed  to 
Hannibal,  hot  fell  in  an  ambus- 
cade, in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his 
age.  Marcellus  was  accustomed 
to  be  called  the  sword  of  the  Ro- 
mans, from  his  daring  and  im- 
petuous valour,  as  Fabius,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  denominated 
their  shield,  b.  vi.,  856,  etc.— H. 
M.  Claudius,  commonly  known  as 
the  **  Younger  Marcellus."  See 
note  on  b.  vi.,  860. 

MasIca.  a  nymph  of  the  riv- 
er Liris,  who  had  a  grove  near 
Mintnmas.  Virgil  makes  her  the 
wife  of  Fannus  and  mother  of 
Latinus,  b.  vii.,  47. 

MarpbsIos,  a,  um.  Marpesian^ 
of  or  belonging  to  Marpesus,  a 
mountain  in  the  island  of  Paros, 
containing  the  quarries  whence 
the  famous  Parian  marble  was 
obtained,  b.  vi.,  471. 

MarruvIos,  A,  uir. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDSX    OF   PROPBH    NAMS8. 


919 


©/  or  hehmging  to  the  Marrwii,  a 
Irnmch  of  the  Marsi,  whose  chief 
city,  Marnivium,  lay  on  the  east- 
ern shore  of  the  I*ake  Pucinns,  b. 
vii.,  760. 

Mars.  The  god  of  war,  was 
the  sofi  of  Jnpiter  and  Juno,  or, 
according  to  Ovid,  of  Jano  alone. 
AnMing  the  Romans,  this  deity 
received  the  most  unboanded 
honours,  h.  ii.,  440,  etc. 

Massicus.  a  Tuscan  leader, 
b.  X.,  166. 

Ma88icu8  Mons.  a  range  of 
hills  in  Campania,  /amous  for  the 
wines  produced  there.  The  Mas- 
sic  was  the  best  growth  of  the 
Falernian  vineyards,  b.  vii.,  726. 

Massyli.  a  people  of  Numid- 
ia,  to  the  east  of  Cape  Tretum, 
b.  iv  ,  183,  etc. 

MaurusTus,  A« DM.  MoorishyOX 
Maumsian,  A  po^^i<'^l  appella- 
tion for  the  people  of  Mauretania, 
io  Africa,  b.  iv.,  206. 

Mavobs.  Another  name  for 
Mars. 

M  A  V  o  ft  tT  u  8,  A,  UM.  Martial^ 
Vdrlikej  of  or  belonging  to  Mavors 
or  Marsf  the  god  of  war,  b.  vi., 
778,  etc. 

Medon.    a  Trojan,  b.  vi.,  488. 

Meo^ka.  One  of  the  Furies. 
Her  name  is  commonly  derived 
from  fieyaipu,  **  to  envy,"  because 
she  envies,  and  eventually  termi- 
nates the  prosperity  of  the  wick- 
ed, b.  xii.,  846. 

MEOAR08,  A,  UM.  0/ OT  belong- 
ing  to  Jlfe^ara.— Another  name 
for  Hybia,  a  maritime  city  of 
Sicily,  above  Syracuse.  Hence 
**Megaro8  Sinus,'*  the  Gulf  or 
Bay  of  Megara,  b.  iii.,  689. 

Mblampos.  a  companion  of 
Hercules,  b.  x.,  880. 

Melib<eu8,  a,  um.  Melibaan. 
A  term  applied  to  Philoctetea,  as 
a  native  of  Melibcea  in  Thessaly, 
where  his  father  Pcaas  reigned,  b. 
iii..  401  — Tlie  same  also  as  Thes- 
salianj  b.  t.,  261. 

MblTtb.  One  of  the  Nereids, 
b.v.r82ft. 


MemmTcs.  Tlie  Memmii  were 
one  of  the  branches  of  an  old  ple- 
beian house  at  Home,  who  were- 
themselves  subdivided  into  the 
families  of  iheGalli  andGemelh*. 
Virgil,  in  a  spirit  of  flattery,  claims 
for  ihem  a  descent  from  Mnes- 
theus,  the  follower  of  ^neas. 
See  note  on  b.  v..  117. 

Memwon.  a  king  of  Ethiopia, 
and  son  of  Tithonus  and  Aurora. 
He  came  to  Troy  with  a  body  of 
auxiliaries  for  Priam,  and  signal- 
ized himself  in  conflict  with  the 
Greeks.  Antilochus  fell  by  his 
hand,  and  he  himself  was  slain 
by  Achilles.  He  was  remarkable 
for  his  beauty,  b.  i.,  489. 

Menblaus.  King  of  Sparta, 
and  brother  of  Agamemnon.  He 
married  Helen,  the  daughter  of 
Tyndarus,  and  with  her  received 
the  crown  of  Sparta.  This  king- 
dom, however,  he  had  enjoyed 
only  a  short  time,  when  Helen 
was  carried  oflT  by  Paris,  the  son 
of  Priam,  which  laid  the  founda* 
tion  of  the  Trojan  war,  during 
which  contest  Menelaus  beha- 
ved with  great  spirit  and  courage. 
After  the  destruction  of  Troy 
and  recovery  of  Helen,  Menelaus 
was  prevented  by  storms  and  ad- 
verse winds  from  immediately 
returning  home,  but  wandered 
about  for  many  years,  b.  ii.,  264 ; 
b.  vi.,  626,  etc. 

MBNB8THBU8.  A  Trojsn,  b.  X., 
129. 

Mbncetbs.  I.  The  pilot  of  the 
ship  Gyas,  at  the  nava!  gantes  ex- 
hibited by  iEneas,  in  honour  of 
his  father's  memory.— H.  An  Ar- 
cadian, slain  by  Turnus,  b.  xii., 
617. 

Mbbcubiits.  Son  of  Jupiter 
and  Maia,  and  messenger  of  the 
gods,  more  particularly  of  his  fa- 
ther, b.  i.,  801  ;  h.  iv.,  222,  etc. 

Mbrops.  a  Trojan,  slain  by 
Turnus,  b.  ix.,  702. 

Mb8sapu8.  a  son  of  Neptune, 
who  left  BcBotia,and  came  to  set- 
tle in  Italy,  where  he  assisted 


Digitized 


by  Google 


920 


INDBX   OF   FAaPBR  NAMSS. 


TunMi»  agaifwt  ^£iieaft.  He  was 
fabled  U)  have  givea  the  name  of 
Messapia  to  a  part  of  Sutttbern 
ItaJy»  forming  the  interior  of  lapy- 
gia,  b.  viiL,  6 ;  b.  vii.,  681,  etc. 

MbtIbd*.  King  of  PriveriMun, 
expelled  by  hiti  subjects  for  bis 
cruelty  and  tyranny.  He  was 
lather  of  Caimlla,  b.  xi.^640,  564. 

McTucus.  The  charioteer  of 
Turnus,  whose  form  was  assuiaed 
by  Juturna,  the  sister  of  that  war- 
rior^ b.  xii.y  469,  etc. 

Mbtus  FuppBTius.  Dictator 
of  Alba,  in  the  reign  of  TuUus 
Iluetilius.  He  became  subject  to 
the  Romans  by  the  combat  of  the 
Horatii  and  Curiaiii.  Proving 
faithless  on  one  occasion,  Tullus 
put  him  to  death  by  placing  him 
between  two  four-horse  chariots 
that  were  on  a  sudden  driven  rap- 
idly in  opposite  directions*  b.  viii^ 

Mbzbntios.  a  Vkm*  or,  rather, 
Lucumo  of  the  Etrurians.  Ex- 
pelled by  his  subjects,  on  account 
of  his  cruelty,  from  Csmre  his  cap- 
ital, he  fled  to  Turnus,  who  em- 
ployed his  services,  together  with 
those  of  his  son  Lausus,  against 
the  Trojans.  He  and  his  son 
were  both  slain  by  ^neas,  b.  vil» 
648 ;  b.  viii.,  7 ;  b.  x.,  68»,  etc. 

Mimas.    A  Trojan,  b.  x.,  703. 

MiNctos.  A  river  of  Cisalpine 
Gaul,  dowing  from  Lake  Benaeus» 
and  falling  into  the  Po.  Mantoa 
was  situate  on  an  island  kk  this 
stream.  It  is  now  the  Mimeio,  b. 
X.  206. 

MiNSBVA.  The  goddess  of 
w^om,  and  all  the  humanising 
and  liberal  arts,  was  prodoeed 
from  the  brain  of  Jupiter,  without 
a  mother.  She  was  called  Pal- 
las by  the  Greeks,  b.  ii,  ai ;  b. 
•v.,  2S4,  etc. 

MiNio.  Now  Mignmu,  a  river 
of  Etruria,  tailing  into  the  Mare 
Tyrrhenum,  a  short  distance 
above  Centum  Cellae,  t>.  x.,  183. 

M  I N  O  i  U  f,  ▲,  UM.      JiiMOHf  ^ 

jfuio»._Mmoia  regna.    TUCr$>- 


tern  folwa,  i.  «n  Crete»  as  reigiMi 
over  by  Minos.  —  Minoia  arva. 

MiMOs  (gen.  -ois).  A  celebra- 
ted king  and  lawgiver  of  Crete* 
son  of  Jupiter  and  Europa.  Ac- 
cording to  the  poets,  be  was  re- 
warded for  his  equity,  after  death, 
with  the  ofl&oe  of  chief  judge  in 
the  worki  befow.  JElacus  and 
Uhadamanthus  were  associated 
with  him,  U  vi.,  432. 

MixoTAURDt.  The  msastioua 
ofispriDg  of  Pasiphae,  half  man, 
half  bulL  He  was  enckised  in 
the  Cretan  labyrinth,  where  Mi- 
nos fed  him  on  human  flesh,  un- 
til be  was  slaia  by  Theseos,  h. 
vi.,  26. 

MisBirus.  The  tmrnpeier  of 
iEneas,  and,  previously  to  this^ 
the  trumpeter  and  foifower  of 
Hector.  He  Wi&  drowned  by 
TritoDonthe  eoast  of  Campoasa, 
and  buried  on  the  promonUMry 
of  Misenum,  which  recsived  its 
iMtne  from  him,  b.  ¥i.,  164,  etc 

Mnssthbvs.  a  Thjjan  chieA 
tain,  be  iv.,  288  ;  h.  ix.,  TTft,  etc 

MoHOMms.  A  maritime  town, 
on  the  coast  of  JLiguria,  where 
Hercules  had  a  temple.  It  was 
also  called  Herculis  MocMeci  Por- 
tus,  aad  is  now  iloiuMp,  b.  tu,  sai 

N. 

Nar.  a  river  of  Italy,  rising 
in  the  A^pennines,  in  that  part  of 
the  chain  which  separates  tbe 
Sabioes  from  Pioenum,  and,  afVer 
receiving  the  Velinus  and  sever- 
al other  smaller  rivers,  falling 
into  the  Tiber  near  Ocrictikun. 
It  was  acted  for  its  sulphureous 
strean  and  tbe  whitish  cekNir  of 
its  waters.  It  is  now  tbe  N€r€ 
b.  vil.  617. 

NastcIx  Local.  A  division  ol 
the  Locrians,  so  called  from  Uh 
city  of  Naryx.  See  note  on  h. 
iii,  399. 

Naotbs.  a  Trojan  soothsayer, 
who  eoosoled  iEneas  whea  his 
fleet  had  been  partly  eoosoned 


Digitized 


by  Google 


iki»j:  o#  rftQtE&  nambc. 


92t 


in  Sieilj.  He  was  fabled  to  have 
beea  tbe  progenitor  of  the  Roman 
family  of  tl^  Nautii,  to  whose 
eare  the  Palladium  was  intrusted. 
See  note  on  b.  v.,  704. 

Naxo«.  An  island  in  tbe  Mge- 
an  Sea,  the  largest  of  the  Cycia- 
dea,  and  lying  to  tha  east  of  Pa- 
ros.  it  was  celebrated  for  the 
worship  of  Bacchus,  and  was  fa- 
med also  for  its  wine.  The  mod- 
ern name  is  Naxia,  b.  iii.,  135. 

Nkalcis.  a  Trojan,  b.  x.,  753. 

Nemka.  a  city  of  Argohs,  to 
the  northwest  of  Mycenae.  Its 
Beigbbourhood  was  celebrated  as 
bavmg  been  the  scene  of  the  ex- 
ploit of  Hercules  with  the  Neme- 
an  lion.  Here  also  were  celebra- 
ted the  Nemean  games,  b.  viii., 
395. 

NiopTOLBMus.  Another  name 
for  Pyrrhus,  son  of  Achilles.  Vtd, 
Pyrrhus. 

NapTdNut.  God  of  the  sea, 
brother  to  Jupiter  and  Pluto,  and 
•on  of  Saturn  and  Ops.  He,  with 
Apollo,  built  for  Laomedoa  the 
walls  of  Troy.  Neptune  was  fa- 
Yourably  inclined  towards  ^Eoeas 
and  his  followers,  b.  i.,  137;  b. 
v.,  799,  etc. 

Nbrbus.  a  sea- deity,  tbe  eld- 
est son  of  Ponttt»  and  Terra.  He 
married  Doris,  and  became  by 
her  the  fother  of  the  fifty  Nere- 
ides. He  is  sometimes  put  fig- 
uratively for  the  sea  itaelf,  b.  ii., 
419. 

NiaiTos.  A  mosntatn  in  the 
island  of  Ithaca,  and  the  highest 
oftbose  contained  therein.  Skdc, 
however,  think  that  Virgil  does 
not  refer  to  this,  but  to  an  island 
diatinot  from  Ithaca,  b.  iik,  871. 

Nbbsji.  a  town  of  the^f^ui, 
situate  among  the  moentains,1>. 
vii.,  744. 

Niwjs.  A  great  river  of  Africa, 
and  one  of  the  most  celebrated  in 
ttie  world.  It  is  supposed  to  have 
its  sources  in  the  Mbontains  of 
the  Moon.  Its  course  is  to  the 
■ortht  and  ii  raos  thioagh  Nnbta 


and  £gypt  into  the  Mediterrane* 
*|  an,  discharging  its  waters  by  sev- 
eral mouths.  Ikfore  reaching 
the  sea,  it  s^nds  off  two  great 
arms,  enclosing  a  piece  of  ground 
shaped  like  a  triangle,  and  called 
the  Delta^  from  its  reseiBbianoe 
to  that  Greek  letter.  The  Delta 
is  tbe  most  fortile  part  of  Egypt. 
Or  U)e  inundation  of  the  Nile,  in- 
deed, which  ukes  place  at  a  sta- 
ted period  every  year,  the  fertility 
of  the  whole  of  Egypt  essentially 
depends.  The  ancients  assign 
seven  mouths  to  the  Nde ;  the 
number  at  the  present  day  is  less, 
b.  vi.,  801 ;  b.  ix.,  31. 

NiPH^us.  A  ilutulian,  b.  x., 
67U. 

Ni8U8.  I.  A  kmg  of  Megara, 
son  of  Mars,  or  more  probably  of 
Pandion.  In  the  war  waged  by 
Minos,  king  of  Crete,  against  the 
.\tlienians,  on  account  of  (he 
death  of  Androgens,  Megara  wus 
besieged»and  it  was  taken  through 
the  treachery  of  Scylla,  daughter 
of  Nisus.  This  prince  had  a 
golden  or  purple  lock  of  hair  grow- 
ing on  his  head,  and  as  long  as  it 
remained  uncut,  so  long  was  bis- 
life  to  lasL  ScyUa,  having  seen 
Minos,  iell  in  love  with  him,  and 
restdved  to  give  him  tbe  victory. 
She  cat  off  her  father's  precious 
lock  as  he  slept,  and  he  immedi- 
ately died.  The  town  was  then 
taken  by  the  Cretans.  But  Mi- 
nos, instead  of  rewarding  the 
maiden,  disgusted  at  her  unnatu- 
ral conduct,  tied  her  by  the  feet 
to  the  stem  of  his  vessel,  and  then 
dragged  her  along  until  she  was 
drowned.  Nisus  was  changed 
after  death  into  the  bird  caEed 
the  8ea-eagle»  and  Scylla  into  a 
species  of  lark,  and  the  fathei 
oontiaually  purauss  the  daughter 
to  punish  her  ibr  her  crime,  b.  vi., 
74.— IL  Sen  of  Hyrtacus,  and 
firiend  of  Enryalus.  He  accom- 
panied iEneas  to  Italy,  and  per* 
ished  in  attempting  to  save  the 
lifo  «f  his  frieiid  £iii7aliii»  who 


Digitized 


by  Google 


923 


IWDBX   or   PROFER  NAMB8. 


h«d  fUlen  into  the  enemies*  bands. 
The  whole  narrative  is  given  in 
detail  by  Virgil  with  great  force 
and  beauty,  b.  r.,  S86 ;  b  ix., 
17«,  etc. 

NoiEHOK.  A  Trojan,  slain  by 
Turnus,  b.  ix.,  767. 

NoMBKTUM.  A  town  of  the  Sa- 
bines,  and  to  the  northeast  of 
Rome.  It  was  a  colony  of  Alba. 
The  village  of  MenHtna  now  oc- 
cupies its  site,  b.  vi.,  776 ;  b.  vii., 
712. 

NuvA.  I.  The  second  king  of 
Home,  b.  vi.,  610.— II.  A  Kutu- 
lian,  b.  ix.,  464. 

NomInus.  a  Rutulian,  b.  ix., 
692. 

NuMicius  FoNs.  See  note  on 
b.  vii.,  150. 

NuMlOiB.  The  people  of  Nu- 
midia,  a  country  answering  in 
some  degree  to  the  modern  Al- 
giert,  b.  iv.,  41. 

NuMlToa.  I.  King  of  Alba,  fa- 
ther of  Rbea  Sylvia,  and.  grand- 
father of  Romulus  and  Remus,  b. 
▼i.,  768.— II.  A  Rutulian,  b.  x , 
342. 

Nuasu.  AtownoftbeSabines, 
at  the  foot  of  the  central  chain  of 
the  Apennines,  and  near  the  sour- 
ces of  the  river  Nar.  It  was  no- 
ted for  the  coldness  of  its  atmo- 
sphere. The  modern  name  is 
NoreU,  b.  vii.,  716. 

Ntsa.  a  fabulous  city  of  In- 
dia, on  Mount  Meros,  a  mountain 
as  fabulous  as  the  city.  See  note 
on  b.  vi.,  806. 

O. 

OcNus.  Son  of  Manto»  the 
daughter  of  Tiresias,  and  founder 
of  Mantua,  b.  x,  198. 

CBsALus.  Son  of  Telon,  king 
of  Caprett,  and  the  nymph  Sebd- 
this.  He  extended  his  paternal 
dominions  by  subduing  several 
communities  on  the  mainland, 
and  was  one  of  the  auxiliaries  of 
Tumos,  b.  vii.,  734,  etc. 

CEohalU.  a  city  destroyed 
by  Heroulea.     it  is  oonnnoiily 


placed  in  Eubcui ;  but  we  ought 
*more  probably  to  place  it  in  T^b- 
saly,  and  make  it  the  same  with 
the  eity  of  that  name  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Estisotis,  b.  vii.,  391. 

CEnotbi.  See  note  on  b.  L, 
532. 

OiLBus.  KingoftbeLocrians, 
and  father  of  Ajax  the  l^ess,  who 
was  called  from  his  parent  the 
Oilcan  Ajax.  Oileus  was  one  of 
the  Argonauts,  b.  i.,  41. 

Olbaros.  A  small  island  in 
the  ifigean,  opposite  Faroe,  and 
hence  also  called  Antiparos,  now 
Anttp^ro,  It  is  separated  from 
Paros  by  a  strait  only  18  stadia 
wide.  This  island  is  famed  lor 
its  grotto,  b.  iii.,  126. 

Olthpos.  a  celebrated  mount- 
ain, the  fabled  abode  of  the  gods. 
It  was  situate  on  the  coast  of 
Thessaly,  forming  the  limit,  when 
regarded  as  an  entire  range,  be- 
tween the  latter  country  and  Ma- 
cedonia. The  nKxiem  uaDw,  with 
the  Greeks,  is  EHmho ;  and  with 
the  Turks,  SenuivAt  Eviy  b  vi., 
679,  etc. 

0^8i^TBS.  A  Rutulian,  b.  xii., 
514. 

Ophbltbs.  Father  of  Eury- 
alus,  b.  ix.,  201. 

Opis.  a  nymph,  one  of  the  at- 
tendanu  of  Diana,  b.  ix.«  532,  etc 

Obcus.  I.  A  poetie  name  for 
the  lower  world,  b.  Tiii.,  296. — 
II.  The  god  of  the  lower  world, 
in  the  old  I>atin  religion,  cor- 
responding to  the  Pluto  of  the 
Oreeks. 

Obbadms.  Mounlaiii-n3rmphs, 
so  called  from  the  Greek  Apoc, 
*'a  mountain.**  They  generally 
attended  upon  Diana,  and  acooro- 
panied  her  In  hunting,  b.  i.,  600. 

Obbstbs.  Son  of  Agameroo<Hi 
and  Clytemnestra.  Having  slain 
his  mother  and  ber  paramour 
JCgisthos  because  they  bad  mur- 
dered his  father,  he  was  tormeni- 
ed  by  the  Furies,  and  dnTon  to 
raadness ;  but  he  afterward  re- 
covered from  tliifi  Biatedy,  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX   or   PROPBR   lffAMB8. 


923 


iscended  the  Ihrone  of  Mycene, 
where  he  reigned  many  years. 
He  was  remarkable  also  for  his 
friendship  with  Pylades,  b.  iii., 
331 ;  b.  iv.,  471. 

Oaioius,  Ay  UM.  Orkitm^  of 
Oricus,  a  seaport  town  of  Illyri- 
cum.  This  place  was  famed  for 
its  turpentine,  and  hence  the 
**Orictan  turpentine,"  of  which 
Virgil  speaks,  b.  x.,  136. 

OaioN.  A  celebrated  giant, 
placed  a  tier  death  as  a  constella- 
tion in  the  heavens,  and  which 
was  always  accompanied,  at  both 
its  rising  and  setting,  with  heavy 
Morms,  b.  i.,  635  ;  b.  iii.,  617,  etc. 

Obithtia.  a  daughter  of 
Erecbtheus,  king  of  Athens,  car- 
ried off*  by  Boreas,  the  god  of  the 
north  wind,  b.  xii.,  83. 

Oenvt98.  An  Etrurian,  b.  xl., 
•77. 

Orodes.    a  Trojan,  b.  x.,  738. 

Okoi«tbs.  a  leader  of  the  Ly- 
cians,  who  suffered  shipwreck  in 
the  voyage  to  Italy,  b.  i.,  1 13, 220 ; 
b.  vi.,  83i. 

OasKs.     A  Trojan,  b.  x.,  748. 

Oasi]«dcHut.  A  Trojan,  b.  xi., 
630. 

OrttoIa.  I.  A  small  island, 
off  the  coast  of  Sicily,  and  form- 
ing part  of  the  city  of  Syracuse. 
In  it  was  the  celebrated  fountain 
of  Areihusa.  Vid.  Arethusa  and 
Alpheus. — II.  One  of  the  ancient 
names  of  the  island  of  Delos,  b. 
iii.,  124. 

Ortyoius.  a  Ratulian,  h.  ix., 
673. 

Osoi.  A  people  of  ancient 
Italy,  who  seem  to  have  been 
identical  with  the  Ausones  or 
Aorunci,  and  who  inhabited  the 
southern  part  of  the  Peninsula,  b. 
vii.,  730. 

OsiNios.  See  note  on  b.  x., 
665. 

Osiris.  A  Rutuliao,  b.  xii., 
468. 

Otbryadbs.  Son  of  Oihrys. 
A  patronymic  applied  to  Pantbus, 
b.  ii,  319,  386. 


Othrts.  Ainountainrangeof 
Thessaly,  closing  the  great  basin 
of  that  country  to  the  south,  and 
dividing  the  waters  which  flowed 
northward  into  the  Peneus  from 
those  received  by  the  Sperchius, 
b.  Tii.,  676. 


Pach* HU9,  or  Pachynum  Pro- 
nnontoriom,  now  Capij  Paiaaroy 
the  southeastern  promontory  of 
Sicily.  Vii.  Trinacria,  b.  iii., 
429  ;  b.  Tii.,  289. 

Pactolus.  a  river  of  Lydia, 
rising  in  Mount  Tmolus,  and  fall- 
ing into  the  Hermos,  afler  passing 
by  Sardis,  the  ancient  capital  of 
Crcesus.  Its  sands  were  aurife- 
rous, the  particles  of  gold  having 
been  washed  down  by  the  mount- 
ain-torrents. The  modern  name 
is  Bagouly^  b.  x  ,  142. 

Pa  DOS.  The  /*©,  the  largest 
river  of  Italy,  called  also  Erida- 
nus.  It  rises  in  Mount  Vesulus, 
and  falls  into  the  Adriatic  al\er  a 
course  of  more  than  600  miles. 
Its  waters  are  liable  to  sudden 
increase,  from  the  melting  of  the 
snows  and  from  heavy  falls  of 
rain,  the  rivers  that  flow  into  it  be* 
ing  almost  all  mountain-streams, 
b.  ix.,  680. 

Padusa.  One  of  the  channels 
of  the  Po,  and  the  same  with  the 
Ostium  Spineticum,  or  southern- 
most branch  of  that  river.  It 
formed  several  marshes,  and 
abounded  with  swans,  b.  xi.,  457. 

pAcoffict,  A,  ux.  Pitmtian.  See 
note  on  b.  vii.,  769,  and  b.  xii., 
401. 

PagIsus.  a  Trojan,  b.  xi ,  670. 

PALiBMON.  A  sea-deity,  son 
of  Athamas  and  Ino.  His  origi- 
nal name  was  Melicerta,  and  he 
assumed  that  of  Palaemon  aAer 
he  had  been  changed  into  a  sea- 
deity  by  Neptune.  Both  Palemoii 
and  his  mother  Ino  were  held 
powerful  to  save  from  shipwreck, 
and  were  invoked  by  marmers,  b. 
▼.,823. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


924 


IKPIZ    or   FftOPBB    tlAmK9. 


F^AUAHSPBt.  A  GrecMn  chief, 
•on  of  Nauplios,  king  of  Euboea. 
He  was  fthainefully  put  to  death 
at  the  inatig^atioo  of  Ulyaeee,  who, 
to  avoid  going  to  the  'i'rojaii  war, 
bad  feigE^  madness,  but  whose 
artitce  had  been  exposed  by  Pat- 
amedes.  (See  note  on  b.  xi.,  83.) 
This  chieftain  is  celebrated  in  fa- 
ble as  the  ioventor  of  weights 
and  measures ;  9(  the  game  oi 
chess ;  as  having  regulated  the 
year  by  the  sun,  du;. ;  and  also  for 
having  added  certain  letters  (i^, 
f,  f,  Xf  or»  a»  others  say,  C  w,  ^. 
X)  to  the  Greek  alphabet,  b.  ii,  82. 

PalatInv*  Mons.  One  of  the 
•even  hills  on  which  Kome  was 
built,  and  the  first  of  the  nvimber 
that  was  inhabited.  HereEuander 
resided  before  Komulos  found- 
ed Home.  Hence  he  is  calied 
*'  Palatinus,**  the  Palatine,  or 
dweller  on  the  Pakitine  Mount, 
b.  ix.,  9. 

PalatIun.  An  appellation 
sometimes  given  to  the  Palatine 
Mount.  The  plural  form,  Pmim- 
Ha,  is  more  frequently  nsed^  and 
contains  a  particular  reference  to 
the  place  as  the  residence  of  Au- 
gustus and  the.  subeequent  em- 
perors. 

PalIui,  or  Palisci.  Two  dei- 
ties, sons  of  Jupiter  by  the  Sicil- 
ian nymph  Tbalia,  or,  as  others 
give  the  name,  ^tna.  They 
were  worshipped  with  great  so- 
lemnity by  the  Sicilians,  and  near 
their  temple,  which  was  in  the 
▼icinity  of  the  river  Symoithus, 
were  two  small  lakes  of  sulphure- 
ous water,  which  were  supposed 
to  have  sprung  out  of  the  earth 
at  the  time  that  they  were  born. 
These  pools  were  probably  cra- 
ters of  volcanoes,  and  their  depth 
was  unknown,  b.  ix.,  685. 

Palinubus.  Son  of  lasus,  and 
jpilot  of  JEneas's  ship.  He  was 
overpowered  by  the  god  of  sleep 
while  sitting  at  the  hehn,  and 
phinged  by  him  into  the  sea ;  and 
•fter  being  three  days  oa  ibc 


deep,  floating  about  on  a  piece  d 
the  rudder,  be  came  to  land  near 
Yelia.  where  he  was  slain  by  the 
barbarous  inhabitants,  who  were 
accustomed  to  plunder  and  kill 
shipwrecked  manners.  A  prom- 
ontory of  Lucania,  on  which  a 
nnonument  was  raised  to  him,  re- 
eeived  the  name  of  Palinorom 
Promontimum,  b.  r.,  \t,  835, 
843 ;  b.  VL,  349,  etc. 

PalladIom.  See  note  on  b.  ii., 
166. 

Piu^ifTBVM .  A  town  built  by 
Euander  on  the  Palatine  Mount, 
h  Tiii.,  341  ;  b.  ix.,  196. 

Pali>as  (gen.  -adis).  A  tw- 
Bameof  Minerva.    Kid.  Minerva. 

PaItLas  (gen.  -Aims).  Son  of 
Euander,  slain  by  Turoos,  b.  viii., 
no,  d8r>;  b.  X.,  439,  etc. 

Palmcs.    A  Trojan,  b.  x.,  997. 

Pak.  The  god  of  shepheixis, 
an  Arcadian  deity.  His  worship 
was  brought  to  Italy  by  Euander. 
He  is>  called  Lyc^us,  from  Mooat 
Lycttus  ia  Arcadia,  <»ne  of  hts  fa- 
vourite haunta,  b.  viii ,  344. 

Pandabo*.  I.  A  Lycian,  men- 
tioned by  Homer  as  having  bro- 
ken the  truce  between  the  Greeks 
and  Trojans  by  wounding  Mene- 
kus  with  an  arrow.  {11.,  iv.,  88, 
Meqq.  JB»t ,  v.,  496.)~H.  A  Tro- 
jan, brother  of  Bitias,  and  son  of 
Aleanor,  b.  ix.,  672,  etc. 

PANOPiA.  One  of  the  Nere- 
ids, b.  v.,  S40,  826. 

P  A  Nd  p  B  s.  A  Sicilian  youth, 
who  took  part  in  the  funeral 
games  of  Anchises,  b.  v  ,  300. 

pANTAoiAS*  A  small  fiver  on 
the  eastern  coast  of  Siefly,  which 
falls  into  the  sea  between  Megara 
and  Syracuse.  It  was  very  rapid 
ia  its  course,  and  traversed  a 
rugged  bed,  b.  iii.,  689. 

PAimies.  Son  of  OthiTS,  a 
Trojan,  and  priest  of  Phcebus,  b. 
u.,  »19,  etc. 

Papbus,  or  Paphos.  A  city  «# 
Cyprus,  oa  the  southwestern  side 
of  the  island,  where  Venus  waa 
particularly  worshipped. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQiC 


IKBBX   OF  PROFXR  IfAMBS. 


026 


PiBO^.  The  Fates,  deities 
who  presided  over  the  birth  and 
the  iifo  of  mankind.  They  were 
three  in  number,  Clotbo,  |jach6- 
sis,  and  Atrdpos;  and,  according 
to  the  popular  belief,  Clotho  held 
the  distaff,  Laohesis  spun  "the 
thread,  and  Atropoe  cut  it  off. 
Aocording  to  Hesiod,  the  Pares 
were  the  daughters  of  JupKer 
and  Themis,  b.  i.,  22,  etc. 

Pabis.  Otherwise  called  Alex- 
ander, was  a  son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  and  was  exposed,  when 
an  infant,  on  Mount  Ida,  because 
his  mother  had  dreamed,  when 
about  to  lie-in  of  him,  that  she 
had  been  delivered  of  a  blazing 
torch ;  and  the  soothsayer  ^sa- 
ous  had  declared  fh)m  this  chat 
the  child  about  to  be  born  wouhi 
prove  the  min  of  his  country. 
Paris  was  brought  up  as  a  shep- 
herd by  those  who  found  him  thus 
exposed  (some  say,  by  the  very 
domestic  who  was  ordered  to  ex- 
pose him),  and,  when  he  reached 
man's  estate,  signalized  himself 
by  repelling  robbers  from  the 
flocks,  whence  he  obtained  from 
his  felk>w-shepherd3  the  name  of 
Alexander  {*' mati-proUctor*')^  or, 
aceordmg  to  the  Greek  form, 
'AXi^aifdpoc  (t.  e.,  <M  tov  uXiiziv 
Tovc  ^v^ip^y  In  this  state  of  se- 
clusion, moreover,  be  united  him- 
self to  the  nymph  CEnone.  He 
was  afVerward  chosen  umpire  be- 
tween Juno,  Minerva,  and  Venus, 
in  the  case  of  the  apple  of  discord 
and  of  the  question  of  superior 
beauty  ]  and  having  decided  in  fa- 
vour of  YeBUs,  was  promised  by 
her  the  hand  of  the  most  beautiful 
woman  of  the  day.  Soon  after 
this,  his  birth  and  parentage  were 
made  known  by  Cassandra,  and 
Paris  was  acknowledged  by  Pri- 
am as  his  son  ;  and,  at  a  period 
not  long  subsequent,  he  pro- 
ceeded on  a  voyage  to  Greece. 
Here  he  visited  the  court  of  Men- 
elaus^  and,  in  the  absence  of  the 
lattoTi  eloped  with  his  consort, 
41 


the  i)eaattfW  Helen,  an  act  which 
led  to  the  Trojan  war,  and  the 
ruin  of  his  family  and  country. 
Paris  was  slain  by  one  of  the 
arrows  of  Philoctetes.  Though 
generally  represented  as  effem- 
inate, and  Tain  of  his  personal 
appearance,  Paris  nevertheless 
distinguished  himself,  doring  the 
siege  of  Tioy,  by  wounding  Dio- 
mede,  Machaoot  Antilochus,  and 
Pabmedes,  and  subsequently  by 
discharging  the  dart  which  pro* 
Yed  f^tal  to  Achilles.  Venus 
took  him  under  her  special  pro- 
tection, b.  i.,  27,  etc. 

pAmas,  A,  VM.  Parumt  </  th€ 
island  cf  Paro».  This  island 
was  one  of  the  Cydades,  and 
famed  for  its  marble.  Hence 
*♦  Parius  lapis"  for  Parian  mar- 
ble, or  marble  generally,  h.  i., 
503,  etc. 

Pabos.  An  island  in  the  i£ge« 
an,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  famed 
for  its  marble.  Vid.  Parius,  and 
see  note  on  b.  iil,  126. 

PabbhasIus,  a,  vu.  Aremdian. 
See  note  on  b.  viii.,  344,  and  b. 
ix,  31. 

PABTHEinus.  A  Trojan,  b.  x., 
748. 

PABTHBifOPJios.  One  (^  thfi 
seven  chieftains  who  accompa- 
nied Adrastus,  king  of  Argos,  in 
his  expedition  against  Thebes. 
He  was  slain  by  Amphidicus,  or, 
as  others  state,  by  Periclymenus. 
Parthenop«us  was  the  son  of  At- 
alanla,  b.  vi.,  480. 

PAsiPHAi.  Daughter  of  Sol 
and  Perseis,  and  w'lie  of  Minos, 
king  of  Crete,  b.  vi.,  26,  447. 

Patayium.  a  city  of  Cisalpine 
Gaul,  in  the  district  of  Venetta, 
and  situate  between  the  Medu- 
aous  Major  and  Minor,  in  the 
lower  part  of  their  course.  It 
was  fabled  to  have  been  founded 
by  Antenor.  The  modern  name 
is  PaduOf  or,  more  correctly,  Fa 
data,  b.  i.,  247. 

Patbon.     B.  v.,  298. 

PeiJisei.  An  aBcieot  raoe  who 


Digitized 


by  Google 


926 


UfOBZ  OF  PROPEA   HiMEM. 


•ocQiued  Greeeo  before  tbe  arri* 
▼al  of  tbe  Hellenes.  Virgil  uses 
tbe  tenn  as  equi¥alent  to  Greci 
fenerally,  b.  ii.,  83,  106,  ete. 

PiLiAS.     A  Trojan,  b.  ii.,  436. 

PjcLiDKs.  Son  of  Ptltuty  a  pat- 
ronymic of  AcbiUes,  b.  ii.,  648. 
— Descendant  of  PeUns,  an  appel- 
laiion  given  to  Neoptoiemus  by 
ibe  poet,  as  the  grandson  of  that 
ehieflain,  b.  ii.,  263. 

Pblopaos,  a,  um.  Pelofimiy  of 
Pdop;  The  poet  applies  the  ex- 
pression '*  Pelopea  mcBoia^'  noni- 
inally  to  Argoe  and  Myceae,  as 
cities  belonging  to  the  domain  of 
Pelops  and  his  line.  In  reality, 
lum-eTcr,  the  whole  of  Greece  is 
meant,  b.  ii.,  193.  • 

Pblorub,  or  Pelosuv  raoii^M- 
TORiuM.  Cmpe  Faro,  one  of  the 
three  principal  promontories  of 
Sicily.  It  lies  nearest  Italy,  and 
between  it  and  that  country  runs 
the  Strait  of  Mttnum,  ox  Fretum 
Siculuro,  b.  iii.,  411. 

PsNBLius  A  Grecian  chief- 
Urn,  b.  ii.,  426. 

PKNTHB8U.BA.  A  qucon  of  the 
Amazons,  who  came  to  the  aid 
of  Priam  in  the  last  year  of  the 
Trojan  war,  and  was  slain  by 
Achilles,  after  having  performed 
great  acts  of  valour,  b.  i.,  491 ;  b. 
xi.,  662. 

Pbnthbus.  Son  of  Echion  and 
Agave,  and  King  of  Thebes  in 
Bceotia.  In  consequence  of  his 
refusing  to  acknowledge  the  di- 
vinity of  Bacchus,  the  latter  in- 
spired his  mother  and  aunts  with 
such  fury,  while  celebrating  the 
orgies,  that  they,  mistaking  htm 
for  a  wild  beast,  tore  him  to  pie- 
ces. Virgil,  in  speaking  of  Pen- 
tlieus,  aUudes  to  that  monarch  as 
himself  under  the  influence  of 
phrensy  excited  by  the  god ;  and 
in  this  he  copies,  not  from  tbe 
ordinary  legend  given  above,  but 
from  the  plot  of  the  Baccha^  a 
play  of  Euripides.  See  note  on 
b.  iv.,  469. 

PsaoAMius,  Ay  VM.  P^rgmnetm, 


i.  e.,  Trajan,  This  epithet  prop- 
erly alludes  to  the  citadel  (  Perg^ 
ma)  of  Troy,  which  is  then  re- 
garded as  standing,  by  synec- 
doche, for  tbe  city  itself,  b.  v., 
744,  etc 

Pbroama  (gen.  -obuv).  The 
citadel  of  Troy,  frequently  used, 
by  synecdoche,  for  the  city  itseli; 
b.  i.,  466,  ete. 

PsRipflAs.  A  Grecian  chief,  b. 
ii.,  476. 

PbtilI A.  A  town  of  Italy,  in 
the  territory  of  the  Bruuii,  on  tbe 
coast  of  the  Tarenline  Golf,  and 
to  the  north  of  Crotona.  It  was 
fabled  to  have  been  founded  by 
Pliiloctetes,  after  the  Trojan  war, 
b.  iii.,  402. 

pHiBACBs.  The  Pfueaciana,  the 
Homeric  name  for  the  inhabiunts 
of  Corcyra.     Vid.  Phseacia. 

PniKAclA.  Tbe  Homeric  name 
for  the  island  of  Corcyra,  now 
Corfu.  This  island  lay  off  the 
coast  of  Epirus,  and  Alcinous 
was  its  king  when  Ulysses  was 
wrecked  upon  it,  b.  iii.,  291. 

Phadba.  Daughter  uf  Minoa 
and  Pasipha€,  and  wife  of  The- 
seus. Her  criminal  passion  for 
Hippolytus,  son  of  llieseos  by 
the  Amaton  Hippolyta,  and  the 
virtuous  Urmness  of  the  young 
prince,  drove  her  at  length  to  su- 
icide by  hanging. 

PHAftTHoif.  Son  of  Phoebus 
and  Clymene,  who,  according  to 
the  poets,  was  intrusted  by  his 
father,  after  his  repeated  solicita- 
tions, with  the  chariot  ^  the  sun 
for  one  day.  By  his  noskilfhl 
driving,  however,  he  nearly  wrap- 
ped the  world  in  flames ;  and  Ju- 
piter, in  order  to  prevent  such  a' 
catastrophe,  struck  him  with*  a 
thunderbolt.  He  fell  into  the  Po, 
b  v.,  106;  b.  X.,  189. 

Phalbbis.  a  Trojan,  b.  ix., 
762. 

Prarus.  a  Rutolian,  b.  x., 
:t22. 

Phbobcs.  I.  A  Trojan  attend- 
ant, b.  T.,  383.*— II.  A  Ti«>jaa 


Digitized 


by  Google 


UU)SX   OF   PftOPBR   NAMBS. 


927 


■warrior,  b,  ix.,  766. — III.  Another 
Trojan,  b.  xii.,  371. 

Pheneus.  a  city  io  the  north- 
ern part  of  Arcadia,  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Cyllene.  It  was  a  place 
of  great  antiquity,  since  Hercules 
is  said  tu  have  resided  there  afier 
his  departure  from  Tiryns;  and 
Homer  has  mentioned  it  among 
the  principal  Arcadian  cities,  b. 
viii.,  165. 

PuBREs.   A  Trojan,  b.  x.,  413. 

Philoctbtbs.  Son  of  Poeas, 
king  of  Melibosa  in  Thessaly. 
An  offensive  wound  in  his  foot, 
caused  by  one  of  the  arrows  of 
Hercules,  compelled  the  Greeks 
to  remove  him  treacherously  to 
the  isle  of  Lemnos.  Here  he  re- 
mained until  the  Greeks  were 
informed,  by  an  oracle,  that  Troy 
could  not  be  taken  without  the 
arrows  of  Hercules.  As  Philoc- 
tetes  bad  these  in  his  possession, 
Ulysses  and  Pyrrhus  were  de- 
spatched to  Lemnos  to  urge  Phi- 
loctetes  to  put  an  end  by  his 
presence  to  the  tedious  siege. 
He  refused,  however,  to  comply, 
until  Hercules  appeared,  and  en- 
joined upon  him,  on  a  promise 
that  his  wound  should  be  cured, 
to  accede  to  the  request  that  was 
made  of  him.  Philoctetes  ac- 
cordingly returned  to  the  camp 
before  Troy,  where  he  was  cured 
by  Machaon,  and  Troy  soon  fell. 
Ailer  the  overthrow  of  Troy  he 
settled  with  his  followers  in  Italy, 
in  the  territory  of  the  Bruttii,  and 
there  founded  the  city  of  Petilia, 
b.  iii.,  402. 

Phineius.  Of  Pkineus.  This 
individual  was  King  of  Salmy- 
dessus  in  Thrace.  Having,  on 
the  false  accusation  of  bis  sec- 
ond wife,  put  out  the  eyes  of  his 
children  by  a  former  marriage, 
and  then  shut  them  up  in  prison, 
be  was  struck  blind  by  the  gods, 
and  tormented  by  the  Harpies, 
who  polluted  every  banquet.  On 
the  arrival  of  the  Argonauts,  how- 
ever, he  was  released  from  bia 


wretched  state  by  Zetes  and  Ca- 
lais, the  winged  sons  of  Boreas, 
wlio  chased  away  the  Harpies 
as  far  as  the  Strophades.  ( V'id. 
Strophades.)    B.  iii.,  212. 

Phlbobthon.  a  river  of  Tar- 
tarus, which  rolled  in  waves  of 
fire.  Hemce  its  name,  ♦A«7^<jv, 
from  ^Xiyo,  *•  to  bum,"  b.  vi.,  551. 

Phleoyas.  a  son  of  Mars, 
who  built  a  city,  called  after  his 
name,  in  the  teiritory  of  Orclio- 
menus  in  Bceotia.  Here  he  col- 
lected together  the  bravest  war- 
riors of  Greece,  and  committed, 
in' conjunction  with  these,  vari- 
ous acts  of  rapine  and  daring  im- 
piety, and  even  ventured  to  assail 
and  burn  the  temple  of  Delphi. 
Jupiter,  on  account  of  their  wick- 
edness, destroyed  the  whole  race 
with  lightning  and  pestilence. 
Phlegyas  appears  among  the  tor- 
mented in  'I'artarus.  He  was  the 
father  of  Ixion  according  to  one 
account,  b.  vi.,  618. 

Phobbk.    One  of  the  namg^  ^ 
Diana,  or  the  Moon,  b.  x.,  21%^' 

PucEBOf.  Another  name^fr 
Apollo.  Vid.  Apollo,  b.  iii.,  251, 
etc. 

Phcbniccs.  The  Phoenicians, 
a  celebrated  commercial  people 
of  antiquity.  Tyro  and  Sidon 
were  their  principal  cities,  and 
Carthage  was  one  of  the  most 
celArated  of  their  colonial  estab- 
lishments, b.*  i.,  344. 

Phocnissa.  A  term  applied  to 
Dido,  and  indicative  of  her  Phce- 
nician  origin,  b.  i.,  6^0,  etc. 

pHosRii  *  '^'*»^*««n  chieftain, 
son  of  Amyntor,  mu^  o.  .. 
and  the  preceptor  of  Achilles, 
whom  he  followed  to  the  Trojan 
war.  Phoenix  had  been  com|>e)l- 
ed  to  flee  from  his  native  country, 
and  had  found  refuge  with  1  He- 
lens, who  assigned  him  a  teiri- 
tory on  the  confines  of  Phthia, 
and  the  sway  over  the  Dolopians, 
b.  ii .  762. 

PuoLoi.  A  female  Cretan 
slave,  b.  t.»  285. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


938 


IMBEX   OP  PAOPBA   IfAHXS. 


pRotut.  I.  Om  of  the  Caa- 
taure,  b.  viii.,  S94.-— II.  A  Trojan, 
b.  xii.,  341. 

Phorbas.  a  son  of  Priim, 
killed  during  the  Trojan  war  by 
Menelaua.  The  god  of  sleep  as- 
sumed bis  features  when  be  de- 
ceived the  drowsy  Palinurus,  and 
Ihrew  him  into  the  sea,  b.  ▼., 
842. 

Pfloacut.  I.  A  sea-deity,  son 
of  Pontus  and  Terra,  b.  ▼.,  S40. 
^11.  A  Utin,  b.  X.,  928. 

Phbtoios,  a,  uh.  Pkrygvm,  tf 
Pkrygim.     Vti.  Phrygia. 

PhsyoIa.  a  large  country  lif 
Asia  Minor,  to  the  south  of  Paph- 
lagonia  and  Bithynia.  We  must 
not,  however,  confound  this  with 
the  Phrygia  of  which  Viigil  is  ac- 
customed to  speak  when  refer- 
ring to  the  Trojans.  This  lat- 
ter is  what  was  called  Helles- 
pontine  Phrygia,  and  lay  along 
the  Hellespont,  including  part  of 
Mysia  and  Troas.  As,  however, 
hpth  Phrygias  were  originally  oc- 
cupied by  the  same  race,  what- 
ever suits  the  character  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Greater  Phrygia  ap- 
plies equally  well  to  the  others. 
Hence  the  general  charges  of  ef- 
feminacy, He,  h,  i.,  618  ;  b.  vii., 
a07,  etc. 

Phthia.  a  district  of  Tbes- 
saly,  forming  part  of  the  larger 
district  of  Pbtbiotis.  This  %aa 
the  native  region  of  Achilles,  b. 
i,  284. 

Picuf.  A  fabulous  king  of 
I^tinm,  son  of  Saturn,  and  oele- 
braied  for  hia  beauty  and  his  love 
of  steeds.  One  day  Picus  went 
turtn  to  the  chase  clad  in  a  pnr^ 
pie  cloak,  bound  round  his  neck 
with  gold.  He  entered  a  wood 
where  Circe  happened  at  the  time 
to  be  gathering  magic  herbs.  She 
was  instantly  struck  with  love; 
but  Picus  spurning  her  advances, 
she,  in  revenge,  struck  him  with 
her  wand,  and  instantly  changed 
him  into  a  bird  with  purple  plu- 
mage, and  a  yellow  rjag  ajpMJMl 


iu  neck.  This  bird  was  caBed 
by  his  name  *♦  Picss,**  or  the 
woodpecker,  b.  vii.,  48,  (71,  189. 

PiLOMNOs.  An  ancestor  of 
Tumas,  b.  ix.,  4,  etc. 

PivAsiA  DoMvs.  See  note  on 
b.  viii.,  270. 

Piarradus.  Son  of  Ixion,  and 
king  of  the  Lapitkv,  whose  friend- 
ship with  Thesens  was  prover- 
bial. Vid,  Thesens,  where  an 
account  is  given  of  the  fote  of 
Pihthous,  b.  vi.,  99^  601. 

Pisji.  A  ci^  of  Elis,  giving 
name  to  the  district  of  Pisatis,  in 
which  it  was  situated.  See  note 
OS  b.  X.,  179. 

pLBHBTaToM.  A  promontory 
of  Sicily,  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bonrhood  of  Sjrrseuse,  and  facing 
the  island  of  Ortygia.  It  formed, 
with  tbia  island,  the  entrance  to 
the  great  hartMNir  of  Syracoae. 
Its  modem  name  is  Ms#m  J^Oii^ 
vera,  b.  iii.,  693. 

Ploto.  Son  of  Saturn  and  Ops, 
and  bitHher  to  Jupiter  and  Nep- 
tune. Iq  the  division  of  the  nni* 
verse,  he  obtained  for  his  portion 
the  tower  work),  b.  vii.,  327. 

PoDAuaii78.  A  Trojan,  b.  xii^ 
304. 

P<sNDs.  Another  name  for 
'*  Carthagfniensis,'*or  CariA«fiJct- 
«n,  b.  i.,  302,  etc. 

PoLtTES.  Son  of  Priam,  killed 
by  Pyrriras  in  his  father's  pres- 
ence, b.  ii ,  526  ;  b.  v.,  564. 

Pollux.  Son  of  Jupiter  by 
Leda,  and  the  twin-brother  of 
Castor.  When  the  latter  had 
been  slain  by  Idas.  PoU«x  shared 
his  immortality  with  him,  so  that 
the  brothers  lived,  by  toms,  one 
day  in  the  worid  above,  and  an« 
other  in  the  world  befow,  b.  vl., 
121. 

PoLTDteus.  Son  of  Priam, 
and  the  youngest  of  his  children 
by  Hecuba.  He  was  treacher- 
ously slain  by  Polymnestor,  kin^ 
of  Thraee,  to  whose  care  he  bad 
been  confided  by  his  foibei,  b.  iii., 
40»4«L 


Digitized  by  L3OOQ iC 


INBBX    OF   PROPBR   HAMES. 


939 


PoLTPHiMus.  Son  of  Nep- 
tane,  and  one  of  the  Cyclop^. 
Illysses  deprived  him  of  his  only 
eye,  a  single  one  in  the  centre  of 
his  forehead,  bat  he  was  aven^ 
ged  by  his  father  Neptune,  who 
brought  shipwreck  on  the  Gre- 
cian chief,  b.  ill.,  657,  etc. 

POLYPHOSTBS.   B.  TI.,  484. 

PoMsrit,  or  ScBssA  Pomstia, 
an  ancient  Volscian  city,  the  site 
of  which  roast  ever  remain  mat- 
ter of  conjecture.  It  appears, 
however,  to  have  been  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  Pontine  Marshes 
{Faltidc9  Pemtifut),  to  which  it 
gave  name.  It  was  a  colony  of 
Alba,  according  to  Dionysius  and 
Virgil,  b.  vi.,  776. 

PopulonIa,  or  PopulonTuv,  a 
flourishing  city  of  Etruria,  on  the 
coast,  in  a  line  with  Vetulonia. 
It  was  the  naval  arsenal  of  the 
Etrurians.  lu  harbour  is  now 
Porto  BaraUOt  b.  X,  ITS. 

PoESBiTNA.  Lueunio  of  Clusi- 
um,  who  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  banished  Tarquins,  and  en- 
deavoured, though  without  suc- 
cess, to  restore  tbem  to  their 
capital.  Vnt.  Cloelta,  Codes,  dec. ; 
and,  as  regards  the  form  of  the 
name  Porsenna,  see  note  on  b. 
viii.,  646. 

PoBTUNQs.  A  sea-deity,  the 
same  with  Pal«iii0D.  See  note 
on  b.  v.,  241. 

PoTiTiirs.  Priest  of  Hercules. 
See  note  on  b.  viii.,  S69. 

Pbjbnkstb.  An  ancient  city  of 
Latium,  southeast  of  Rome,  about 
twenty-three  Roman  miles.  It 
stood  on  elevated  ground,  and 
was  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Cecnlus.  (Vid.  Oncttius.) 
The  modern  name  is  PtUestrinaf 
b.  vil,  689;  b.  viii..  Ml. 

Priamos.  Son  of  Laomedon, 
and  last  king  of  Troy.  When 
Hereules  took  the  city  of  Troy, 
Priam,  then  called  Podarces,  was 
in  the  number  of  his  prisoners ; 
bat  his  sister  Hesione  redeemed 
blm  from  captivity^  and  Im  ex- 
4  1  2 


changed  his  previous  name  for 
that  (»f  Prianui»y  which  signifies 
**  bought,"  or  "  ransomed"  (flpt- 
Ofiof,  from  nfjia/taiy  He  was 
placed  on  his  father's  throne  by 
Hej-cules,  and  married  Hecuba, 
the  daughter  of  Cisseus,  by 
whom  he  became  the  father  of  a  ' 
numerous  offspring.  After  hav- 
ing reigned  for  many  years  in 
the  greatest  prosperity,  the  con- 
duct of  his  son  Paris,  and  his 
own  unwillingness  to  render  jus- 
tice to  Menelaus,  involved  him 
in  a  war  with  the  Greeks,  which, 
after  ten  years'  duration,  ended 
in  the  capture  and  destruction  of 
his  city,  and  bis  own  death.  He 
was  slain  by  Pyrrhus,  son  of 
Achilles,  b.  i.,  458,  etc. 

Pkivbbnum.  a  town  of  I>ati- 
um,  in  the  territory  of  the  Yolsci ; 
now  Fipemo.  Virgil  makes  it  the 
birthplace  of  Camilla,  b.  zi ,  640. 

Pbooas.  a  king  of  Alba,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  Aventinus.  He 
was  father  of  Amulius  and  Nu- 
mitor,  b.  vi.,  767. 

PBocnf  TA.  An  island  off  the 
coast  of  Campania,  and  adjacent 
to  iEoaria.  It  is  now  Froeida, 
b.  ix.,  716. 

Procris.  a  daughter  of  Erech- 
theus,  king  of  Athens,  and  wife 
of  Cephalus.  Having  become 
jealous  of  her  husband  without 
cause,  and  having  secretly  fol- 
lowed him  to  the  chase,  and  con- 
cealed herself  in  a  neighbouring 
thieket,  she  was  accidentally  slain 
by  her  husband,  who  mistook 
the  rustling  made  by  her  for  a 
noise  proc<^ing  from  some  wiki 
animal  in  the  woods,  b.  vi.,  44S. 

PaoMduis.  A  Trojan,  b.  ix., 
574. 

Prosb  bpIn a  .  Daughter  of  Ce- 
res by  Jupiter.  She  was  carried 
off  by  Pluto  to  the  lower  world, 
and  liecame  his  qaeen.  The 
scene  of  her  abduction  was  the 
plain  of  Enna,  in  Sicily,  where 
she  was  gathering  flowers,  ^hen 
Ploto  espied  her,  b.  vi.»  142^  ntc. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


930 


INDEX   OF   PROPSa   IfAHBS. 


PunTc0s,  a,  cm.  The  aame  as 
'^Caithaginiensis,'*  Carthagituanj 
b.  i.,  33d  ;  b.  iv  ,  49. 

PyomalIon.  King  of  Tyre, 
and  brother  of  Dido.  He  was 
cuvetoiu  and  rapacious,  and  nuir- 
dered  his  brother-in-law  Sjch«- 
us,  the  husband  of  Dido,  in  or- 
der to  possess  his  treasures.  He 
was  disappointed  in  this,  how- 
ever, and  Dido  sailed  away  with 
what  he  had  so  eagerly  desired 
to  possess,  b.  i.,  347,  364,  etc. 

Pybacmon.  a  Cy elope,  and 
one  of  the  assistants  at  the  forge 
of  Vulcan.  See  note  on  b.  viii., 
425. 

Pyrshus,  otherwise  called 
Neoptoleuius,  was  son  of  Achil- 
les by  Deidamia,  daughter  of 
J.ycomedes,  king  of  Scyros.  He 
was  called  Pyrrhus  (Ilvyj^), 
from  the  ruddy  colour  of  his  hair 
(irvp,  **^re");  and  Neoptolemos, 
or  new  warrior,  because  he  came 
to  the  Trojan  war  in  the  last 
year  of  the  celebrated  siege  (v^oc, 
•*w«r."  and  rcrdXefw^,  **t«tr"). 
He  was  brought  up»  and  remained 
at  the  court  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father, until  afler  his  father's 
death.  The  Greeks  then,  ac- 
cording to  an  oracle,  which  de- 
clared that  Troy  could  not  be  ta- 
ken unless  one  of  the  descend- 
ants of  ifiacus  were  among  the 
besiegers,  despatched  Ulysses 
and  Phcsnix  to  Scyros  for  the 
young  prinoe.  Pyrrhus  greatly 
signaliaied  himself  during  the 
siege;  but  he  resembled  his  fa- 
ther too  much  in  cruel  and  vin- 
diclive  feelings,  and,  on  the  ta- 
king of  Troy,  slew  Priam  before 
the  very  altar  of  Jupiter.  In  the 
division  of  the  captives,  after  the 
close  of  the  war,  Andromache, 
the  widow  of  Hector,  and  Hel- 
enus,  the  brother  of  the  latter, 
were  assigned  to  Pyrrhus.  After 
some  time  had  elapsed,  he  gave 
up  Andromache  to  Helenas,  and 
sought  and  obtained  the  hand  of 
Hermioae,  daughter  of  MeoeUuw ; 


but  he  was  slain  for  this  by  Ores- 
tes, son  of  Agamemnon,  b.  iL,- 
46»  ;  b.  iii.,  296,  etc. 

Q. 

QuBacBNs.  A  Rutulian,  b.  ix., 
684. 

QotarNALts.  Quirindl.  See 
note  on  b.  vii.,  187. 

Qoiaimjs.  I.  An  epithet  of 
Janus.— II.  An  epithet  of  Komn- 
lus.    See  note  on  b.  vit.,  187. 

QoiaiTKs.  I.  An  appellation 
ofthe  Romans.— II.  Paisci.  The 
inhabitants  of  Cures,  called  Pru- 
ci,  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
Romans  of  a  later  day,  b.  vii., 
710. 

R. 

Rapo.    a  Rutulian,  b.  x.,  748. 

RRMdLus.  I.  A  Tiburtine,  b. 
iz.,  360.—II.  A  Rutulian,  slain 
by  Ascanius,  b.  iz.,  592. — ^III. 
Another  Rutulian,  b.  zi.^  636. 

Rkmos.  I.  Brother  of  Romo- 
lus.  VU.  RomoUis.— II.  A  Ru- 
tulian, b.  iz.,  330. 

Rhadamanthus.  Son  of  Jupi- 
ter,  and  Europe,  and  brother  of 
Minos  and  Sarpedon.  For  his  jus- 
tice and  integrity  during  life,  he 
was  made,  after  death,  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  lower  world,  along 
with  Minos  and  jCacus.  Rhad- 
amanthus  was  a  native  of  Crete, 
b.  vi.,  566. 

RuAMNCs.    B.  ix.,  325. 

Rhba.  An  Italian  nymph^ 
mother  of  Aventinus  by  Hercu- 
les, b.  vii.,  659. 

Rhbnus.  The  Rhine,  a  cete- 
brated  river  of  Europe,  rising  in 
the  Lepontine  Alps,  and  empty- 
ing into  the  German  Ocean.  Its 
whole  coarse  is  one  of  900  miles. 
The  Rhine  was  long  a  barrier 
between  the  Romans  and  Ger- 
mans.   See  note  on  b.  viii.,  727. 

Rhbsos.  King  of  Thraca 
See  note  on  b.  i.,  469 

Rhifbcs.    B.  ii.,  339. 

Rhcbbus.  The  steed  oC  Me- 
seottui^  b.  X.,  861. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX   or   PROPER   NAMES. 


931 


RROETBios,  A,  UM.  Rhotcan,  \. 
e.,  Trojan,  See  noie  on  b.  iii., 
108. 

Khcktsom.  a  promontory  of 
Troas,  on  the  shore  of  the  Hel- 
lespont, in  a  northeasterly  direc- 
tion, nearly,  from  SigKum.  On 
the  sloping  side  of  it  the  body  of 
Ajax  was  buried,  and  a  tumulas 
Still  remains  on  the  spot,  b.  iii., 
108. 

Rr<btku8.  a  Rutulian,  b.  x., 
999. 

Rhcbtus.  a  Rutulian,  b.  ix., 
844. 

RoMA.  The  chief  city  of  Italy, 
and  capital  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire, situate  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tiber,  below  the  junction  of  that 
rirer  with  the  Anio.  It  was 
founded  by  Romulus,  the  first 
settlement  being  made  on  Mount 
Palatine.  The  city  eventually 
covered  seven  hills  with  the  ad- 
jacent low  grounds  ;  and  contin- 
ued the  seat  of  empire  until  Oon- 
stantine  transferred  this  to  By- 
zantium, called  from  him  Con- 
stantinople, A.D.  338.  Rome, 
however,  continued  aAer  this 
the  capital  of  the  Western  Em- 
pire, b.  i.,  7  ;  b.  v.,  601  ;  b.  vi., 
78S. 

RomGlus.  Son  of  Mars  and 
Ilia,  and  grandson  of  Numitor, 
king  of  Alba,  was  bom  at  the 
same  birth  with  Remus.  He  was 
the  founder  of  Rome,  and  after 
death  was  ranked  among  the 
gods,  and  received  divine  hon- 
ours, b.  vi.,  779 ;  b.  viii.,  342. 

Romulus,  a,  um.  Romuluin,  of 
EomuUs,  b.  vi.,  877. 

RuFEJB.  A  town  of  Campa- 
nia, now  LacotU  Rufaria^  b.  vii., 
739. 

RuTULi.  A  people  of  Latium, 
along  the  coast,  below  the  mouth 
of  the  Tiber.  They  were  a  small 
.community,  who,  though  perhaps 
originally  distinct  from  the  Latins, 
became  subsequently  so  much  a 
ptrt  of  that  nation,  as  hardly  to 
i^eytire  a  aepvate  notice.   Their 


capital  was  Ardea,  and  Turnus 
was  their  king  in  the  time  of 
.£neas,  b.  i.,  266,  etc. 

S. 

Sabaus,  a,  um.  Sabaan,  ttft/n 
Stibtei.  The  Sabaei  occupied  a 
region  in  Arabia  Felix,  whence 
the  best  frankincense  came,  b.  i., 
416,  etc. 

Sabkllus,  a,  um.  Sabine^  or 
SabcUian,  b.  vii.,  665;  b.  viii..  510. 

SabImi.  An  ancient  people  of 
Italyf  whose  territory  lay  to  the 
northeast  of  Rome.  The  Sabines 
appear  to  be  generally  considered 
as  one  of  the  most  ancient  indi- 
genous tribes  of  Italy,  and  one  o( 
the  few  that  preserved  their  race 
pure  and  unmixed.  They  were 
remarkable  for  their  pure  morals 
and  oldfashioned  manners,  and 
passed  in  general  fur  a  grave  and 
austere  race.  When  the  Romans 
crossed  the  frontiers  of  Latium, 
the  Sabines  or  Sabellians  were 
the  most  widely-extended,  and 
the  greatest  people  in  Italy.  The 
country  I  however,  of  the  Sabines 
proper  was  situate  between  the 
Tiber,  Nar,  and  Anio,  with  the 
Apennines  to  the  east.  The  Sa- 
bines are  famous  for  their  early 
collision  with  the  Romans  in  the 
case  of  their  females,  who  had 
been  abducted  by  the  latter,  and 
for  their  consequent  union  with 
them  under  Titas  Tatius,  b.  viii., 
635,  etc. 

Sacbs.  a  Rutulian,  b.  xii.,  651. 

SAORANiS  ACIES.      Sce   UOtO  OD 

b.  vii.,  796. 

^«ACBATOB.  A  Rutulian,  b.  x., 
747. 

Saoabis.  I.  A  Trojan  attend- 
ant, b.  v.,  263.— IL  Another  Tro- 
jan, b.  ix.,  575. 

Salamis.  An  island  in  the  Sa- 
ronic  Gulf,  near  the  coast  of  At- 
tica. Teocer  and  Ajax,  sons  of 
Telamon,  were  born  here.  In 
the  strait  between  Aiis  island  and 
the  mainland  of  Attica  was  fought 
the  famoos  battle  betweea  tho 


Digitized 


by  Google 


983 


INBBX  OF  PSOFBS  NAMB8. 


PerBian  and  Greoiaa  fleets,  b. 
Tiii.,  158. 

Salii.  An  early  Italian  priest- 
hood, whom  Numa  subseqeently 
restricted  to  the  worship  of  Mars. 
They  nsed  to  carry  aroand  in 
procession  the  ttutlia,  or  sacred 
shields.  See  note  on  b.  Tii.,  188. 
•  SAL.W9.  I.  A  Trojan,  b.  v.,  298, 
etc.— II.  A  Rutulian,  b.  x.,  753. 

SALLBirriNUf,  ▲,  vu.  SdlUn- 
$in£,  of  or  belonging  to  the  $s/#ii- 
tini,  a  people  of  Italy,  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Messapia,  b.  iii.,  400. 

Salmonvvs.  KingofSalmonia, 
a  ciiy  on  the  banks  of  the  Alphe- 
us,  in  Elis.  According  to  the  le- 
gend, he  Mrished  to  be  thought  a 
god,  and  to  receire  divine  hon- 
ours from  his  subjects ;  and  there- 
fore, to  imitate  the  thunder,  he 
used  to  drive  his  chariot  over  a 
brasen  bridge,  and  darted  burn- 
ing torches  on  every  side,  as  if  to 
imitate  the  lightning.  This  im- 
piety provokM  Jupiter.  Salmo- 
neus  was  struck  with  a  thunder- 
bolt, and  placed  in  the  infernal 
regions  near  his  brother  Sisy- 
phus, who  was,  like  himself,  the 
ofispring  of  iEolus.  See  note  on 
b.  VI.,  585. 

Samb.  I.  The  same  with  Ceph- 
allenia,  an  island  in  the  Ionian 
Sea,  northwest  of  Ithaca,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  a  strait 
of  six  miles. — IL  The  ehief  town 
in  the  island  of  Ceph^lenia,  b. 
iii ,  271. 

SamothbaoU.  An  island  in 
the  ^ean  Sea,  off  the  coast  of 
Thrace.  It  was  called  Samo- 
thracia,  or  the  Thracian  Samoa, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  Samoa 
off  the  coast  of  Ionia.  It  was 
said  that  Dardanus,  on  leaving 
Italy,  passed  first  into  Samo- 
tbn^e,  and  thence  into  Asia  Mi- 
nor ;  and  he  first  introduced  mto 
his  new  kingdom  of  Troy  the 
mysteries  pra^ised  in  the  island 
from  which  he  migrated.  These 
mysteries  rendered  Samothraee 
vary  AubooS)  and  wareoMUiectttd 


with  the  worship  of  Cyb^  and 
the  Cabin.  Samotfaracia  is  now 
Samothrakl. 

Samos.  An  bland  of  the  iEge- 
an,  lying  off  the  lower  part  of  the 
coast  oi  Ionia,  and  nearly  oppo- 
site the  Trogrtian  promontory. 
It  was  sacred  to  Juno,  who  was 
worshipped  here  with  peculiar 
honours,  and  had  in  this  island 
a  magnificent  temple.  Samos  is 
also  celebrated  as  the  birthplace 
of  Pythagoras,  b.  i.,  16. 

Samus.  a  river  of  C«npania, 
now  the  SamOf  falling  into  the 
sea  about  a  mile  from  Ponopeii. 
According  to  Strabo,  it  formed 
the  harbour  of  that  place,  b.  vii., 
738. 

Sabpbdoit.  Son  of  Jupiter  and 
Laodamia.  the  daughter  of  Beller- 
ophon.  He  was  King  of  Lycia, 
and  leader,  with  Olaucus,  of  the 
I^cian  auxiliaries  of  Priam.  He 
was  shiin  by  Patroolus,  b.  i.,  100 ; 
b.  ix.,  697. 

SabbInos.  a  Rotolimn,  b.  ix., 
335. 

SABBAtTBs.  A  people  of  Cam- 
pania, OQ  the  river  Sarnus,  b.  vii., 
738. 

Saticulvs,  i«  um.  SmtictdMn, 
an  inhabiiani  of  SaticuU^  a  town 
of  Samnium,  situate  among  the 
mountains  south  of  the  Yaltar- 
nus,  and  on  the  borders  of  Cam- 
pania. It  is  supposed  to  corrS' 
spend  to  the  niodeni  Agua  dd 
Goti,  b.  vii.,  729. 

Satubitvs.  Son  of  Coelus  and 
Terra,  and  father  of  Jupiter  by 
Ops,  who  is  also  called  Rhea  and 
Cybele.  He  was  dethroned  by 
Jupiter,  and  took  refuge  in  Lati- 
um,  where  he  reigmMi  during 
what  was  called  the  golden  age, 
b.  Tii.,  I80«  etc. 

SATuamns,  a,  um.  Satmmian. 
An  epithet  often  applied  to  Jupi- 
ter, Neptune,  dec.,  as  the  children 
of  Saturn,  b.  iv.,  372 ;  b.  v.,  799> 
etc 

So.«A  POBTA.  Tbe  Sctum  gtU 
ofTioy,  aoaaUedfiroiaital   ' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX   OF   PnOl»fiR   NASfCf. 


933 


on  the  left  side  of  the  city,  facing 
the  sea  and  the  Grecian  camp 
(2/c(ua,  "  UJC^—VKaih  ttvXj/).  B. 
ii.,  812;  b.  iit.,  361. 

ScipiADiifi.  A  peculiar  patro- 
nymic appellation  for  the  Scipios, 
and  designating,  in  Virgil,  the  EU 
der  and  Younger  Africanus,  b. 
vi.,  844. 

ScYLACECM.  A  Greek  city  on 
the  coast  of  Bruttium,  in  a  south- 
west direction  from  Crotona,  and 
communicating  its  name  to  the 
adjacent  gulf  (Sinus  Scylacius). 
The  shore  in  its  ricinity  was 
rocky  and  dangerous,  whence  the 
epithet  **  navifragom"  applied  to 
it  by  Virgil.  Some,  htiwever, 
make  this  allude  to  the  frequent 
storms  which  prevailed  in  this 
quarter,  b.  ii.,  653. 

ScTLLA.  A  fearful  sea-mon^ 
ster,  of  whom  mention  is  made 
in  the  Odyssey,  as  occupying  a 
caTern  midway  in  a  lofly  cliff, 
from  which  she  evermore  stretch- 
es out  six  long  necks,  each  ter- 
minating in  a  frightful  head,  and 
^catches  the  porpoises,  sea-dogs, 
and  other  large  animals  of  the 
sea,  which  swim  by,  and  out  of 
every  ship  that  passes  each  mouth 
takes  a  man.  Virgirs  account  is 
somewhat  diflTerent  from  this, 
though  in  its  main  features  it  is 
the  same.  With  Homer,  more- 
over, the  geographical  position 
of  Scylla  is  not  clearly  defined ; 
whereas  in  Virgil  she  occupies  a 
position  in  the  Sicilian  straits 
over  again^  Charybdis,  Scylla 
being  on  the  Calabrian  shore,  and 
Charybdis  on  that  of  Sicily,  b.  iii., 
420,  etc. 

ScYBitrs,  A,  UM.  jScyn«n,  of 
the  island  of  Se  row.  The  epithet 
is  applied  to  the  followers  of  Pyr- 
rhus.     See  note  on  b.  ii.,  477. 

ScvRos.  An  island  of  tbe  ^ge- 
an,  northeast  of  Euboea,  now  So/' 
TO.  Here  Achilles  remained  for 
some  time  in  disguise,  in  order 
to  avoid  going  to  the  Trojan  war, 
and  here  Pyrrbns  waa  born  of 


Deidamia.  From  this  island  th« 
son  of  Achilles  went  with  bis  fol- 
lowers to  the  Trojan  war.  Vid, 
Pyrrhus,  and  Scyrhis. 

Sebethis.  A  nymph,  mother 
of  CEbalus,  b.  vii.,  734. 

Sbl!ni78.  a  large  and  flourish* 
ing  city  of  Sicily,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  tbe  western  part  of  the 
island,  and  in  a  southwest  direc- 
tion  from  I^lyboeom.  The  neigh- 
bouring country  abounded  in  palm 
trees,  whence  the  epithet  **pal- 
roosa,"  b.  iii.,  705. 

Serbstus.  a  Trojan  chieilain, 
b.  i,  611,  etc. 

Sbroestus.  a  Trojan  chief- 
tain, b.  i.,  510,  etc. 

Sbboius,  a,  um.  Sergian.  Ser- 
gia  domos,  b.  v.,  131. 

Sebbanus.  B.  vi.,  845.  See 
note. 

Sevbrcs  Mons.  a  mountain 
in  the  country  of  the  Sabines,  a 
branch  of  the  Apennines.  It  was 
near  the  Farfaris,  b.  vii.,  713. 

Sibylla.  A  sibyl.  By  the  sib- 
yls were  meant  certain  females^ 
supposed  to  be  inspired  by  heav- 
en, and  who  lived  at  different  pe- 
riods and  in  different  parts  of  the 
world.  According  to  the  receiv- 
ed opinion,  founded  on  the  au- 
thority of  Varro,  they  were  ten 
in  number,  the  most  celebrated 
one  of  whom  was  the  Cum»an 
Sibyl.  The  poetic  legend  rela- 
ting to  this  last  is  as  follows: 
Apollo  having  offered  to  give  her 
whatsoever  she  should  ask,  the 
sibyl  demanded  to  live  as  many 
years  as  she  had  grains  of  sand 
in  her  hand  at  tbe  time,  but,  un- 
fortunately, forgot  to  ask  for  the 
enjoyment  of  health  and  bloom, 
of  which  she  was  then  in  posses- 
sion. The  gift  of  longevity,  there- 
fore, unaccompanied  by  freshness 
and  beauty,  proved  a  burden  rath- 
er than  a  benefit.  She  had  al- 
ready lived  about  700  years  when 
i£neas  came  into  Italy,  and.  as 
some  have  imagined,  she  had  six 
oenturiet  more  to  live  before  lier 


Digitized 


by  Google 


934 


mDBX   OF   PROPSa  N1MB8. 


years  were  as  nniiierons  as  the 
grains  of  sand  which  she  had 
held.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
period  she  was  to  wither  away, 
and  become  converted  into  a 
mere  voice.  This  was  the  sibyl 
that  accompanied  iCneas  to  the 
h) wer  world .  Accord  ing  to  a  well- 
known  Iloman  legend,  one  of  the 
sibyls  came  to  the  palace  of  Tar- 
quinius  Superbiis  with  nine  vol- 
nmes,  which  she  offered  to  sell 
for  a  very  high  price.  The  mon- 
arch declined  the  offer,  and  she 
immediately  disappeared  and 
burned  three  of  the  volumes 
ReturniBg  soon  ader,  she  asked 
the  same  price  for  the  remaining 
six  books ;  and  when  Tarquin 
again  refused  to  buy  them,  she 
burned  three  more,  and  still  per- 
sisted in  demanding  the  same 
sum  of  money  for  the  three  that 
were  left.  This  extraordinary  be- 
haviour astonished  the  monarch, 
and,  by  the  advice  of  the  augurs, 
he  bought  the  books ;  upon  which 
the  sibyl  immediately  disappear- 
ed, and  was  never  seen  after. 
These  l>ooks  were  preserved  with 
great  care,  and  were  called  the 
Sibylline  Books,  or  Verse*.  A  col- 
lege of  priests  was  appointed  to, 
have  charge  of  them,  and  they 
were  consulted  with  the  greatest 
solemnity  whenever  the  state 
was  thought  to  be  in  danger. 
When  the  Capitol  was  burned  in 
the  time  of  Sylla,  the  Sibylline 
verses,  which  bad  been  deposited 
there,  perished  in  the  coivflagra- 
tion  ;  and,  to  repair  the  k>8s 
which  the  Republic  seemed  to 
have  sustained,  commissioners 
were  sent  to  different  parts  of 
Greece,  to  collect  whatever  couW 
be  found  of  the  inspired  writings 
of  the  sibyls.  This  new  collec- 
tion was  placed,  by  order  of  Au- 
gustus, under  the  pedestal  of  the 
statue  of  the  Palatine  Apolk),  in 
the  temple  of  that  god  on  the  Pal- 
atine Hill.  The  name  Sibylla  is 
eommoDly  derived  from  ff*oCf  an 


iEolo-Doric  form  for  0e6ct  £od, 
and  ^ovX^f  advice  or  counsel.  Ttie 
etymology, however,  is  very  prob- 
ably erroneous,  b.  v.,  736 ;  b.  vl, 
10,  69,  etc. 

SiciLiA.  The  largest  and  most 
celebrated  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. It  derived  its  name  from 
the  ancient  race  of  the  Siculi, 
who  migrated  to  it  from  Laiium, 
their  original  place  of  abode.  It 
was  also  called  Trinacria,  from 
its  three  promontories.  Vid.  Tri- 
nacria. 

Siculi.  An  ancient  nation, 
who  in  very  early  times  dwelt  in 
Latium,  and  about  the  Tiber,  and, 
indeed,  npon  the  site  of  Rome  it- 
self They  appear  to  have  been 
a  part  of  the  great  Pelasgic  race. 
Having  been  driven  out  eventu- 
ally from  these  settlements,  they 
moved  to  the  south,  and  at  last 
crossed  over  into  Sicily,  then  na- 
med Sicania,  and  gave  it  the  ap- 
pellation of  Sicilia  from  them- 
selves, b.  I,  34 ;  b.  iii.,  410,  etc. 

SidIcina  mqvoua.  Vid.  Sidi- 
cinum. 

SiDlciNDM,  or,  more  correctly,* 
Teanum  Sidicinum,  a  town  of 
the  Sidicini  in  Campania.  The 
Sidicirui  <tquora,  or  territory  of 
the  Sidicini,  were  situate  to  the  ' 
east  of  the  Aurunci,  b.  vii.,  727. 

SiDON.  In  Scripture,  Tzidon, 
the  eldest  and  most  powerful  city 
of  Phoenicia,  five  geograpbicd 
miles  north  of  Tyrus,  on  the 
seacoast.  The  modem  town  is 
stiircalled  Satde  or  Sayda,  b.  i^ 
619. 

SiDONlus,  A,  UM.  ^idonioMj  nf 
or  belonging  to  Sidan.  Dido  is 
called  **  Sidonian,**  not  because 
a  native  of  this  place,  but  as  a 
Phoenician  generally.  See  note 
on  b.  i.,  446. — In  the  same  way 
Carthi^e  is  called  a  *'  Sidonian,** 
i.  «.,  *'  Phcenician"  city,  h.  i.,  671. 

SlGiBos,  A,  VM.  Sigttan.  See 
note  on  h.  ii.,  312 ;  and  also  oa 
b.  vii.,  294. 

SlLAfOrSiLASiLVA.  Afofestof 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDBX    OF    PROPER   NAMES. 


.935 


vast  extent,  in  the  country  of  the 
Brutiii  in  Italy.  It  cunsisted 
ehiedy  oi  Hr-trees,  and  was  cele- 
braied  for  the  quantity  of  pitch 
which  It  aflbrded,  b  xii.,  715. 

biL»iA.  The  daughter  of  Tyr- 
ilieus.  royal  herdsman  to  Lati- 
DU8.  h.  VII.,  487.  503 

S  Lvius,  or  Mheab  Siltius. 
Sou  ol  J'.^neas  and  Lavinia,  said 
U)  have  derived  his  name  from 
tbu  circumstunce  of  his  having 
been  brought  up  in  the  woods  (m 
sutu)^  whiiher  his  mother  had 
retiied  on  the  death  of  iilneas. 
Vtrgii  lolloM  8  tlie  account  which 
makes  him  the  founder  of  the  Al- 
ban  line  of  kings,  b.  vi.,  763,  769. 

SiMoiii  (gen  -«nti8).  A  river 
ol  Troas,  rising  in  Mount  Ida,  and 
lalliiig  into  the  Scamander  or 
Xanlhus.  Near  it  were  fonghi 
many  of  the  battles  between  the 
Greeks  and  Trojans,  b.  i.,  100, 
biSi  b.  v.,  261.— Heleuus  and 
A  ndromuchc  called  a  small  river 
in  Kpirus  by  the  same  name. 
See  note  on  b.  lii.,  3u!!^. 

SiNON.  A  crafty  Greek,  who 
prevailed  un  the  Trojans  to  ad- 
mit into  their  city  the  wooden 
horse,  whii'h  was  hlled  with  arm- 
ed Greeks,  b.  ii.,  79,  seqq. 

SiRENB«.  Two  maidens,  cel- 
ebrated in  fable,  who  occupied  an 
island  of  ocean,  where  they  sat 
in  a  nnead  close  to  the  seashore, 
and  with  their  melodious  voices 
so  charmed  those  that  were  sail- 
ing by,  that  they  abode  here  un- 
til they  perished  from  the  impos- 
sibility of  taking  nourishment, 
and  their  bones  lay  whitening  on 
the  strand  Later  fabulists  make 
them  three  in  number.  For  the 
situation  of  the  isUtnds  of  the  Si- 
rens, according  to  the  legend 
adopted  by  Virgil,  see  note  on  b 
v,864 

SiRias.  A  name  given  to  the 
dog-star,  b  iii.,  141 ,  b  x.,  273 

SoMNoi  Son  of  Erebus  and 
Nox,  and  god  of  sleep,  b  v.,  838. 

SoBAOTB.   AmouotaiiiofEtru- 


ria,  a  little  to  the  southeast  of 
Falerii ;  now  MonU  Saruo  SUvea- 
irot  or,  as  it  is  by  modern  corrup- 
tion sometimes  termed,  Sani* 
Oresu  On  the  summit  was  a 
temple  and  grove  dedicated  to 
Apollo,  to  whom  an  annual  sac- 
ritice  was  offered  by  a  people  of 
the  country,  named  Hirpii.  The 
sacritice  consisted  in  their  passing 
over  heaps  of  red  hot  embers  with- 
out being  injured  by  the  tire.  Large 
fires  of  pine  were  also  kindled  by 
them  in  honour  of  the  god,  b.  xi., 
784,  seqq. 

Sparta.  The  capital  of  Laco- 
nia,  and  the  residence  of  Mene- 
laus  and  Helen.  From  this  city 
Paris  bore  away  the  latter,  b.  ii., 
577  ;  b   X.,  92. 

SpIo.  a  sea-deity ;  one  of  the 
Nereids,  b.  t.,  826. 

STERdPBs.  One  of  the  Cy- 
clopes. See  note  on  b.  viii.,  426, 
and  also  the  article  Cvclopbb. 

Sthbnelus.  I.  A  son  of  Capa- 
neus.  He  was  one  of  the  Epigoni, 
and  also  one  of  the  suiters  of 
Helen.  Sthenelus  went  to  the 
Trojan  war,  and,  according  to 
Virgil,  was  in  the  number  of 
those  who  were  shut  up  in  the 
wooden  horse,  b.  ii.,  261. — H.  A 
Kutulian  chieftain,  slain  iTy  Pal- 
las, the  son  of  Euander,  b.  x., 
388. 

STBdPHiDBB.  Small  islands  ofi 
the  coast  of  Elis,  in  the  Ionian 
Sea.  They  were  two  in  number, 
and  took  their  name  from  the 
circumstance  of  Zetes  and  Cala- 
is, the  sons  of  Boreas,  having  r»- 
lurned  thence  (<TTpc^,  "  to  turn"), 
after  they  had  driven  the  Har- 
pies thither  from  the  table  of 
Phineus  The  modem  name  of 
these  islands  is  SirtwtUu  b.  iii.,  209. 

Strymon.  a  large  river  of 
Thrace,  forming  at  one  tinoe  the 
boundary  of  that  country  on  the 
side  of  Macedonia-  Its  banks 
were  much  frequented  by  cranes, 
b  X.,  265  v  b.  xi..  680. 

StyoIos,  ▲»  OM.     Siygitm,  9f 


Digitized 


by  Google 


936 


tMMX  OF  PROreR  MAliBft. 


the  Sffty  or  lower  worU.  Hence 
•^Stygias  Jupiter**  meais  Phito 
<b.  iv.,  638).  So  tloo  *'  Stygnis 
Rex"  (k.  vi.,  ibZ) ;  «•  Stygtus  fra- 
ter"  (b.  X.,  113).  Again,  **  Stygia 
cymba'*  is  Charon *«  boat ;  '*  Sty- 
gia  paluB,**  tlie  Styx  itoeH;  6uc.  (b. 
f  i.,  Z99y 

Styx.  A  eeiebraled  mcr  of 
tlie  lower  work),  roond  which  it 
was  said  to  iow  nine  times.  I1ie 
guda  held  the  waters  of  this  river 
in  soeh  veneration,  that  ibey  al- 
ways swore  by  thenn ;  an  oath 
which  was  deemed  most  binding 
in  ile  nature.  If,  however,  any 
deity  ever  violated  an  oath  thns 
taken,  the  punishment  was  dep- 
nvRtHio  of  noctar  and  ambrosia, 
and  the  loss  of  all  heavenly  priv- 
itegea,  for  the  space  of  ten  whole 
years,  b.  vi.,  134,  323,  etc. 

Socio.  A  Rutulian,  slain  by 
JEneas,  b.  xii.,  606. 

SuLMo.  I.  A  Kutuiian,  slain 
by  Nisus,  b.  ix.,  412. — II.  A  city 
of  the  Pelignt,  about  seven  miles 
southeast  of  Corfinifim,  now  Sul- 
m0Hi.  Virgil  is  snpposed  to  refer 
to  this  place  at  b.  x.,  617,  where 
others,  however,  think  that  he 
alludes  to  an  individual. 

StbIbis.  a  Trojan,  slain  by 
Turnus,  b.  xii.,  363. 

SvcuAus.  Husband  of  Dido, 
whom  his  brother-in-law  Pygma- 
lion murdered  in  order  to  obtain 
bis  riches,  b.  i.,  342,  seqq.  See« 
as  regards  the  form  of  the  name, 
the  note  on  b.  i ,  343. 

SrMJBTRIUS,  A,  UM.      Of  the  Sj^ 

maihut^  a  river  of  Sicily,  rising 
in  the  Hervan  Mountains,  and 
falling  into  the  sea  below  Cata- 
na.    It  is  now  the  GiMreiu. 

STBTst.  Two  gulfs  on  the 
northern  coast  of  Africa,  ono  call- 
ed Syrtis  M^jor,  on  the  coast  of 
CyrenaSca,  now  the  GulfejfSidrA; 
the  <ither,  styled  Syrtts  Mttior,  on 
the  coast  of  Byxacium,  now  the 
Gttif  of  Cabes.  They  were  both 
daugerous  to  the  ancient  marin- 
crSf  fipom  4he  atioato  asd  <i«iok- 


sands  with  whSdi  tliey  abounded ; 
and  the  Syrtis  Minor  is  stifl  an 
object  of  apprehension  to  naviga- 
tors, fn»m  the  variations  and  un- 
certainties of  the  tide  on  a  fiat 
and  shelvy  coast.  The  naoM 
Syrttt  is  comnMMily  derived  fnim 
the  Greek  ovpu,  **  to  drag  "  in 
'cHusion  to  the  agitation  of  the 
sand  by  the  foree  of  the  tides.  It 
comes,  however,  more  probably, 
from  the  term  «erf,  which  still 
exists  in  .Arabic  as  the  name  for 
a  desert  tract  or  region  :  for  the 
term  Syrtis  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  confined  to  the  mere 
gulls  themselves,  but  to  have  been 
extended  also  to  the  desert  coun- 
try adjacent,  which  is  still,  at  the 
present  day,  called  Sert,  b.  i.,  146; 
b.  iv.,  41  ;  b  v.,  51. 


Tabuinits.  a  lofty  mountara 
in  Samniura,  which  closed  the 
Caudine  Pass  on  the  southern 
side.  Its  s(^them  declivities  were 
covered  with  olive-grouods.  The 
modern  name  is  Tahurmo^  b.  xii., 
7iri. 

Taous.  a  Rutnlian,  b.  ix., 
418. 

Talus.  A  RQtu}ian«  b.  xti.. 
613. 

TanaIs.  a  Rotnlian,  b.  xii., 
513. 

TAacHow.  An  Etrurian  chief- 
tain, who  aided  J£neas  against 
the  Rutoli,  b.  viii.,  506,  etc. 

Taientum.  a  celebrated  city 
of  fx>wer  Italy,  now  Tumnto.  Ac- 
cording to  the  common  account, 
it  was  founded  by  Taras,  son  of 
Neptune.  Virgil,  however,  cites 
another  legend,  which  ascribed 
its  origin  to  Hercoles,  b.  iti.,  561. 

TAapKiA.  One  of  the  warlike 
female  attendants  of  Camilla,  b. 
xi.,  666. 

Tarpbius,  A,  VM.  TarpeUn, 
The  Tarpeian  Rock  (Tarpeia  ru- 
pes)  formed  part  of  the  Muns  Oap- 
itoHnds,  and  on  the  steepest  side, 
where  H  ovoriHifig  th«  Tiber. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


tNDBX   OP  l^nOPER   NAM£«. 


937 


Ifrom  this  rock  state  criminals 
Were  thrown  in  the  earlier  Ro- 
man times.  The  Roman  Capitol 
is  called  "Tarpeia  sedes"  and 
"  Tarpeia  arx,**  becfluse  the  Tar- 
peian  Rock  formed  part  of  the 
Capitoline  Mount,  b.  viii.,  347, 
652. 

Tarquinius  (Saperbus).  The 
last  king  of  Rome,  dethroned  for 
his  haughtiness  and  tyranny,  b. 
Tiii.,  647.— Tarquinii  reges.  fid. 
note  on  b.  vi.,  818. 

TaiquItob.     B.  X.,  550. 

TArrlKus  (in  the  plural  Tarta- 
ra).  The  fabled  place  of  punish- 
ment in  the  lower  world,  b.  iv., 
243 ;  b.  T.,  734 ;  b.  vi.,  135,  etc. 

Tatius.  Titus  Tatius,  king  of 
the  Sabines,  who  reigned  con- 
jointly with  Romulus,  when  peace 
had  been  conchided  between  the 
two  nations,  after  the  war  occa- 
sioned by  the  rape  of  the  Sabine 
females,  b.  viii.,  638. 

TtoBMV9y  A,  UM.  Te^aa%  of 
Tfgdta,  a  city  of  Arcadia.  It  is 
equivalent  in  b.  viii.,  459,  to  "Ar- 
cadian'* generally.  Tenea  lay 
in  an  eastern  direction  from  the 
southern  part  of  the  Maenalian 
ridge,  b.  v.,  299. 

TfeLKBd^,  or  Tblkb5k8,  a  peo- 
ple originally  occupying  the  isl- 
ands called  Taphie,  between  Leu- 
cad  ia  and  the  coast  of  Acarnania. 
See  note  on  b.  Tit.,  735. 

Tbllvs.  The  goddess  of  the 
earth,  b.  iv.,  166. 

Tklom.  Father  of  CEbalus,  by 
the  nymph  Sebethis,  b.  vii.,  734. 

TiiriDOS.  An  island  of  the 
.£gean,  off  the  coast  of  Troas, 
and  about  four  and  a  half  miles 
distant  flrom  the  mainland.  The 
Greeks  retired  to  this  island  in 
order  to  surprise  the  Trojans,  b. 
tt  ,  21,  203,  255. 

TbtbTca.  a  rocky  mountam 
in  the  Sabine  territory,  now  Mcfii' 
te  S.  Giotanni,  b.  vii.,  713. 

Tbvcbr.    I.  An  ancient  king 

of  Troas,  from  whom  the  whole 

race  received  the  name  of  Teu- 

4K 


cri.  He  gave  his  daughter  in 
marriage  to  Dardanus  {vid.  Dar- 
danus),  b.  i.,  235 ;  b.  iii.,  108.— 
n.  Son  of  Telamon  by  Hesione, 
and  half-brother  of  A  j ax.  On  his 
return  from  the  Trojan  war,  he 
was  banished  by  his  father  from  . 
his  native  island  of  Salamis,  for 
not  having  avenged  the  wrohgs 
of  Ajax.  H^  retired,  in  conse- 
quence, to  Cyprus,  where  he  built 
a  town,  which  he  called  Salamis 
after  his  native  place,  b.  i.,  619. 

Tbucri.  The  Trojans,  so  call- 
ed from  their  ancient  king  Teu- 
cer,  b.  i.,  38,  etc. 

TavtHBAS.  A  Trojan,  b.  x., 
402. 

TBCTdNfcus,  A,  UM.  Teulonic^ 
of  or  htlonging  to  the  Teutontty  a 
general  name  for  the  tribes  of 
Northern  Europe,  but  mor^  es- 
pecially the  Germans,  b.  vii.,  741. 

Thal!a.  A  sea-deity,  one  of 
the  Nereids,  b.  v.,  826. 

THAMf  BI8.  A  Trojan,  b.  xii., 
341. 

Thap«0S.  a  town  of  Sicily,  on 
the  eastern  coast,  not  far  to  the 
north  of  Syracuse.  It  was  situ- 
ate on  a  low  peninsula  running 
out  into  the  sea,  b.  iii.,  689. 

THAtJitAiirrU*.  See  note  on  b. 
ix.,  5. 

Tbbaiio.    a  Trojan  ffemale,  b, 

X.,  703. 

TBEBitt.  A  City  Of  Gr^ce,  and 
the  capital  of  Bceotia.  See  note 
on  b.  iv.,  470. 

TBBBAifOft,  A,  vit.  Thehan,  of 
Thebe,  a  city  of  Myaia  (wa.Thebe), 
b.  ix.,  697. 

TafiBfi.  A  city  of  Mysia,  north 
of  Adramyuium,  and  situate  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  Plakos,  whence, 
fbr  -distinction*  sake,  it  was  call- 
ed Hypoplacian  Thehe  (vtro,  TiXa- 
KOi).  It  was  the  native  place  of 
Andromache. 

Trbhillas.     B.  ix.,  576. 

Trbmon.   a  Lycian.  b.  x.,  126. 

THBRMdDoN.  A  river  of  Pon- 
tus,  rising  in  the  mountains  on 
the  confines  of  Arm^Aia  ^'' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


038 


INDEX  OP   PROPER   NAMES. 


aad  flowing  into  the  Eoxine 
throagh  tlie  plains  of  Themis- 
cyra.  It  is  frequently  mention- 
ed by  the  poets,  from  tbe  circum- 
stance of  the  Amazons  having 
been  fabled  to  have  dwelt  at  one 
time  on  its  banks  near  its  mouth, 
'  b.  xi.,  659. 

TuEBON.  A  Rutnlian,  b.  x., 
312. 

Thiksilochus.  *i.  A  Trojan, 
b.  Ti.,  483.— II.  Another  of  the 
same  nation,  b.  xii.,  363. 

Thksbus.  Kingof  Athens,  and 
son  of  JBgeos  by  JBthra.  Next 
to  Hercules,  he  was  the  most  cel- 
ebrated hero  of  antiquity.  Among 
his  numerous  exploits,  the  one  to 
be  mentioned  here  relates  to  the 
attempted  abduction  of  rroser- 
pina  from  the  lower  world.  His 
friend  Pirithons  wished  to  obtain 
the  queen  of  Pluto  for  his  spouse, 
and  in  this  daring  undertaking 
was  assisted  by  Theseus.  The 
effort,  however,  proved  unsuc- 
cessful, and  both  were  placed  by 
the  monarch  of  Hades  upon  an 
enchanted  rock,  from  which  they 
could  not  arise.  Hercules  at  last 
released  Theseus  from  this  cap- 
tivity, but  was  obliged  to  leave 
Pirithous  sitting  there,  the  earth 
having  quaked  when  he  attempt- 
ed to  remove  hinL  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  adventure  with  the 
Minotaur,  consult  that  article,  b. 
vi.,  122,  393.  618. 

Thbtis.  Tbemother  of  Achil- 
les, and  one  of  the  Nereids,  b.  v., 
825. 

Thoai.  I.  A  Grecian  chieftain, 
one  of  those  concealed  in  the 
wooden  horse,  b.  ii.,  262.— II.  A 
Trojan,  killed  in  luly,  b.  x.,  415. 

Thraca.  Same  as  Thracia. 
See  note  on  b.  xii.,  335. 

ThracIa.  a  large  country  be- 
tween the  Strymou  and  the  Eux- 
ine,  from  west  to  east,  and  be- 
tween Mount  Heemus  and  the 
shores  of  the  JSgean  and  Propon- 
tis  Orom  north  to  south.  Orpheus 
is  called  the  bard  of  Thrace,  but 


this  refers  rather  to  what  hat 
been  called  Old  Thrace,  the  early 
seat  of  Grecian  civilization,  and 
answering  to  the  region  known 
in  a  later  age  as  Pieha,  b.  vL, 
645,  etc. 

THRBicIas,  A,  UM.  Tkracian. 
Orpheus  is  called  **  Threicius  sa- 
cerdos,''  for  an  explanation  of 
which  consult  previous  article. 
The  Amazons,  also,  are  called 
"  Thracian,"  for  which  see  note 
on  b.  xi.,  659. 

Thtbris.     Vid.  Tiberis. 

Tkymbbb.  a  Kutulian,  b.  x., 
391. 

Thymbbaus,  a.,  um.  Thymirp' 
an.  An  epithet  of  Apollo,  from 
Thymbra,  a  town  of  Troas,  where 
he  had  a  grove  and  temple,  b.  iil, 
85. 

Tbtmbkmvb,  a  Trojan,  b.  xiL, 
458. 

Tutmbris.  a  Trojan,  b.  x.,  124. 

Thymcktbs.  a  Trojan,  b.  x^ 
123 ;  b.  xii.,  364. 

TiBEBiNos.  A  name  for  the 
god  of  the  Tiber.     Vid.  Tiberis. 

T I B  B  B 1 8  (called  also  Tibris, 
Thybris,  dec).  The  Ti^er,  a  cel- 
ebrated river  of  Italy,  on  tbe 
banks  of  which  stood  the  city  of 
Rome.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
originally  called  Albula,  from  the 
colour  of  its  waters,  and  after- 
ward Tiberis,  when  Tiberinus, 
king  of  Alba,  had  been  drowned 
in  it.  It  is  more  probable,  how- 
ever, that  Albula  was  the  Latin 
name  of  the  river,  and  Tibtris  or 
Tibris  the  Tuscan  one.  The  Ti- 
ber rises  in  tbe  Apennines,  above 
Arretium,  now  Arezzo^  and  has  a 
course  of  nearly  150  miles  before 
it  empties  into  the  Tuscan  Sea 
at  Ostia.  It  had  upward  of  forty 
tributaries.  Rome  stood  a  short 
distance  below  its  junction  with 
the  Anio.  This  stream  is  called, 
also,  in  the  language  of  poetry, 
"  Tyrrhenus  amnis,"  the  Tuscom 
rtver,  from  its  watering  Etniria 
on  one  side  in  its  course ;  and 
likewise  "  Lydius  amnis,'*  or  Ljjfd- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


INDEX    OP  PROPER   NAMES. 


939 


tAfi  river,  on  account  of  the  popu- 
lar tradition  which  traced  the  arts 
and  civilization  of  Etruria  to  Lyd-* 
ia  in  Asia  Minor,  b.  ii.,  782 ;  b.  v., 
83,  797 ;  b.  vii.,  242 ;  b.  viii.,  64, 
etc. 

TiBUR.  An  ancient  town  of 
Latium,  northeast  of  Rome,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Anio.  It  was 
delightfully  situated,  on  lofly 
ground,  and  a  favourite  country 
residence  for  the  wealthy  Ro- 
mans. Tibur  was  founded,  ac- 
cording to  one  account,  by  the 
sons  of  Amphiaraus.  See  note 
on  b.  vii.,  670. 

TiBORS.  Tiburtine,  of  Tibur. 
In  the  plural  TiburUtt  the  people, 
or  forces  of  Tibur,  b.  ix.,  360 ;  b. 
xi.,  757. 

TiBURTius,  A,  UM.  THburttfte, 
of  or  belonging  to  Tibur,  b.  vii., 
670. 

TiBURTus.  One  of  the  found- 
ers of  Tibur,  b.  xi.,  619.  See  note 
on  b.  vii.,  670. 

TiMivcjs.  A  river  of  Italy,  fall- 
ing into  the  Sinus  Tergestinus, 
or  Gulf  of  Trieste.  See  note  on 
b.  i.,  244. 

TiRyNTBius.  Tirynikian,  of 
Tiryns  or  TirynthuSf  a  city  of 
Argolis,  southeast  of  Argos,  and 
about  twelve  stadia  from  Naup- 
lia.  Hercules  was  called  "Ti- 
rynthian,"  from  this  having  been 
his  native  city,  and  his  ususd  place 
of  residence,  b.  vii.,  662 ;  b.  viii., 
228.  ^ 

TisANDRus.  A  Grecian  chief; 
one  of  those  concealed  in  the 
wooden  horse.  See  note  on  b. 
a.,  261. 

Ti8iPH$NR.  One  of  the  Furies, 
and  one  of  the  ministers  of  di- 
vine venp^nce  who  punished  the 
wicked  m  Tartarus,  b.  vi.,  571 ; 
b.  X,  761. 

Titan.  Son  of  Ccelus  and  Ter- 
ra, and  brother  to  Saturn  and  Hy- 
perion. Virgil,  however,  applies 
the  term  to  the  Sun,  as  the  off- 
spring of  Hyperion,  one  of  the 
Titans,  b.  iv.,  li9. 


TitanYus,  a,  um.  Titanian,  of 
the  Titan  race,  b.  vi.,  580,  726. 
See  note  on  b.  vi.,  726. 

Ttthonius,  a,  um.  Tithonian, 
of  Tithonus,  an  epithet  applied  to 
Aurora,  as  the  spouse  of  Titho- 
nus,  b.  viii.,  384. 

TiTHONUs.  Son  of  Laomedon, 
king  of  Troy.  He  was  so  beau- 
tiful that  Aurora  became  enam- 
oured of  him,  and  carried  him 
away.  She  now  besought  Jove 
to  confer  on  him  inmiortality. 
The  sovereign  of  Olympus  as- 
sented, and  Tithonus  became  ex- 
empt from  death ;  but  Aurora, 
having  forgotten  to  have  youth 
joined  to  the  g\%  began  in  time 
to  discern  old  age  creeping  over 
the  limbs  of  her  beautiful  consort, 
and  eventually,  out  of  compas- 
sion, changed  him,  when  quite  de- 
crepid,  into  a  rrrr^f,  or  cicada,  b. 
iv.,  685. 

TiTvos.  A  celebrated  giant, 
who  attempted  to  offer  violence 
to  Latona,  hut  was  slain  by  the 
shafts  of  Apollo  and  Diana.  As 
a  punishment  after  death,  he  lay 
extended  in  Tartarus,  covering 
with  his  vast  frame  nine  whole 
jugera,  while  a  vulture  kept  feed- 
mg  upon  his  liver  and  entrails, 
which  were  continually  reprodu- 
ced for  this  purpose,  b.  vi.,  695. 

Tharids,  a,  um.  Tmarian.  See 
note  on  b.  v.,  620. 

Tmarus.  a  Rutulian,  b.  ix., 
685. 

ToluhnIus.  An  augur  and 
chieHain,  on  the  side  of  the  Lat- 
ins, b.  xi.,  429 ;  b.  xii.,  268,  460. 

ToRQUATUs.  Vid.  Manlius  Tor- 
quatus. 

TrinacrIa.  a  name  given  to 
SicUy,  from  its  three  promonto- 
ries.    Vid,  Trinacrius. 

TrinacrIus,  a,  um.  Sicilian. 
Sicily  was  called  Trinacria,  from 
its  three  promonloriee  (rpctf ,  axpai), 
Pelorus,  Pachynus,  and  Lilyboe- 
um,  b.  iii.,  384,  etc. 

Triton.  A  sea-deity,  son  of 
Neptune   and    Amphitrite,    and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


940 


UfBiQX  OF  PR^BR  NAUBQ. 


trompetor  to  his  father.  See 
note  on  b.  i.,  144. 

TiiTONiA.  An  appellation  of 
Minerva.  According  to  8qiDe,ahe 
was  80  called  because  she  first 
revealed  herself  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lake  Triton,  or  Tritonis,  in  Afri- 
ca, inland  from  the  Syrtis  Minor. 
According,  however,  to  a  better 
etymology,  which  connects  Mi- 
nerva with  the  moon,  the  epithet 
in  question  refers  to  the  three 
phases  of  that  planet,  b.  ii.,  226. 

TsiTOMu.  An  epithet  of  Mi- 
nerva, **  the  Tritoaian  goddess.** 
VuL  Tritonin. 

Tbivia.  A  surname  ffiven  to 
Diana,  because  she  presided  over, 
and  was  particularly  worshipped 
at  places  where  three  roads  inet, 
b.  vi.,  13,  eta 

TroIdbs.  Plural  of  Troas. 
Tmemfemalesy  b.  v.,  613. 

Tboja,  or  Ilium.  One  of  the 
most  renowned  cities  of  antiquity, 
the  capital  of  Troas,  in  Asia  Mi- 
nor. It  appears,  from  Homer,  to 
have  stood  in  the  immediate  vi- 
cinity of  the  sources  of  the  Sea- 
mander,  on  a  rising  ground  be- 
tween that  river  and  the  Simois. 
No  remains  of  it.  however,  exist 
at  the  present  day.  Troy  was 
taken  by  the  Greeks  after  a  teo 
years*  siege,  and  razed  to  the 
ground.  The  walls  of  this  city 
were  fabled  to  have  been  built  by 
Neptune  and  Apollo,  b.  l,  375, 
etc. 

TbojIkus,  1,  UM.  Trojan,  of 
Troy,  b.  L,  19,  etc. 

TboIlus.  Son  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba,  sbiin  by  Achilles  during 
the  Trojan  war.  He  was  re- 
markable for  yottthf^  beauty,  b. 
i.,  474. 

TRoTuf,  A,  UK.  Trojam,  b.  i. 
696,  eta 

Tboi.  I.  SonofErichtbonius» 
and  ^ndson  of  Dardanus.  He 
mamed  Callirhoe,  the  daughter 
of  the  Scamander,  by  whom  he 
had  Uus,  Assaracus,  and  Gany- 
medes.    (See  note  on  b.  i»  380.) 


He  gave  name,  as  some  assert, 
to  the  oouatry  of  Troas,  dec. — II. 
Trojan,  An  adjective.  Sam« 
as  Trojanus,  b.  1, 574 ;  b.  vi.,  53, 
etc. 

TuLLA.  A  warlike  female, 
oompanion  of  Camilla,  b.  xL,  656. 

TuLLOs  HosTiuvs.  The  third 
king  of  Rome.  He  succeeded  Nu- 
oia,  and  was  of  a  warlike  dispo< 
sition,  b.  vi.,  815 ;  b.  viii.,  644. 

TvBN 08.  Kinf  of  the  Rutuli, 
son  of  Daunns  and  Venilia.  He 
made  war  against  JFjaeTtn^  who 
was  his  rival  for  the  hand  of  La- 
vinia,  daughter  of  Latinns,  but 
was  defeated,  and  slain  by  ^neas 
in  single  combat,  bw  vil,  56, 650 ; 
b.  viiL,  614^  eta 

Tutcu«,  A,  DM.  Tuscan. — ^Tua- 
cus  amnis,  the  Tiber,  Vtd,  Ti- 
beris. 

Ttdbus.  Son  of  (Eneus,  king 
of  Calydoli,  was  one  of  the  seven 
chiefs  of  the  army  of  Adrasius 
against  Thebes,  and  behaved  with 
great  courage,  but  was  mortally 
wounded  by  Melanippns.  He 
was  father  of  Diomede,  who  was 
hence  called  Tydldes,  or  eon  of 
Tydeus,  b.  vi.,  479. 

Tydidbs.  Son  of  Tydeus.  an 
appellation  of  Diomede.  FmL  Tyd- 
eus, b.  i.,  97,  eta 

Tynimjui  (gen.  -lois),  Bangk- 
ter  €/  TyndaruM,  A  female  paU 
ronymic,  applied  to  Helen  as  the 
daughter  of  Leda,  who  was  the 
wife  of  l^ndarus,  b.  ii.,  569. 

Typhobci.  a  monstrous  gi- 
ant, whom  Earth*  enraged  at  the 
destruction  of  her  previous  giant- 
progeny,  brought  forth  to  contend 
with  the  gods.  The  stature  of 
this  being  reached  the  eky ;  fire 
flashed  from  his  eyes ;  he  hurled 
glowing  rocks,  with  loud  cries 
and  hissing,  against  the  heaven, 
and  fiame  and  storm  rushed  from 
his  n^outh.  The  gods,  in  dismay, 
fled  from  before  him,  and  con- 
cealed themselves  under  the  forms 
of  difierent  animals.  Jupiter,  at 
last,  overcame  him,  afier  a  aevero 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ufpuc  OF  raoTEK  nambb. 


941 


•oofliet,  wd  ptoeed  him  bencalh 
J^UMi ;  or,  88  ^ih9n  si^,  in  the 
Palus  SerbMiis,  **  Ser  boiMaa  Beg." 
Vtrgil«  foUowiog  another  legend, 
makes  JStna  to  have  been  plated 
upon  Enceladiie,  U  Tiii.,  880 ;  h. 
iii.,  578. 

TTFBoiua,  iu  uic  TypMen. 
See  note  on  b.  i,  666. 

TyrA.    B.  x.,40a 

T  T  s  I  o  •»  A.  VM.  Tyfimn^  €f 
7Y$.  yu.  Tjvm^  b.  i„  674» 
eto. 

TTmmBiviTa»  ▲«  umu  Tyrrlu^ 
•MA,  Mune,  in  some  respects,  as 
EirufioM,  Strictly  speaking,  bow- 
ever,  the  term  reiers  to  the  Tyr- 
vheni,  ot  Pstasgi,  who  bcosght 
civiiiMnion  iato  Etnuria,  b.  vii, 
MS,  eto. 

TYBKBiNoii.  An, Etrnffiaa 
ohiei;  b.  xi.»  612. 

Tyrmusa.  SoBsofTyrrfaeas, 
the  royal  heidsmaa  of  Laiinns,  bk 
Yii..  484  ;_b.  i»,,  88. 

Ttkbhsvs.  The  loyal  hevds- 
man  ef  LatiAiw,  k  Tii.,  486,  ete. 

Tybos.  a  very  aneient  city 
ef  Pbcenicia,  feuoded  by  a  colon}' 
of  Sidonians.  U  waa  celebrated 
Ipt  its  eommeree  and  Bomerous 
ookmial  estaUishmemsi  The 
purpto  otf  Tyie  was  fameus. 

U,V. 

ViiUfaias.  A  RatoliBii^  b.  z., 
762. 

UcAkieoN.  A  Trcyan  ehie^ 
taiiH  i«eapttottated  by  age  from 
taking  aay  part  ia  the  war ;  but 
%,  wise  aaid  pfudeot  oounsdler^  b. 
ii.,  311. 

VBLfNus.  A  river  in  the  Sa- 
bine territory,  rising  in  the  Apen- 
finest  and  feUiag  iato  the  Nar. 
It  oeoasionaHy  overflowed  iu 
banks  and  ConMd  some  small 
lakes  befhre  iA  eatered  the  Nar, 
b«  vii.,  &17. 

V  a  w  I N  u  «,  A,  yic.  K«/mm»  of 
Veiia,  a  city  ef  Lacama,  near  the 
prom<«yfcOQr  oC  PaliiMir«m,  h.  ni, 
366. 

VbnxlIa.    a  nymph,  the  sister 


of  Amata,  and  mother  ef  TamusL 
b.  X.,  76. 

Vbnulos.  a  Latin,  sent,  w^ 
others*  aa  ambassador  to  Dio» 
mode,  to  solicit  his  aid  againat 
the  Trojans,  b.  xl,  248,  748. 

Vsirca.  Qoddess  of  beauty, 
and  mother  of  iEneas  by  Aaebi* 
see.  Her  influence  was  ooDstant* 
ly  exerted  on  the  skie  of  the  Tre« 
jans,  b.  L,  618,  eto. 

Vbsta.  a  goddess  among  the 
Romans,  the  same  with  the  Greek 
Uestia  CEaria),  An  klea  of  the 
sanctity  of  the  domestie  ktitrtk 
(SffTia),  as  the  point  of  assembly 
of  the  femily»  and  the  symbol  of 
the  social  union,  ^ave  the  Greeks 
occasion  to  fancy  it  to  be  under 
the  guard  kinship  of  a  pecuUai 
deity,  whom  tb^  named  from  it 
Hestta.  There  is  every  reasoo 
to  believe  that  tbe  worship  of  the 
Reman  Vesta  formed  part  of  the 
religion  of  the  ancient  Pelnsghin 
population  of  Latium,  as  it  is  by 
aU  testimony  carried  back  to  the 
earliest  days  of  the  state,  and  ita 
introduction  is  ascribed  to  Numa. 
Like  Hestia,  she  was  a  deity  pre- 
siding over  tbe  private  and  pub* 
Ik)  hearth*  and  the  safety  of  the 
city  was  bekl  to  be  comiected 
with  the  keeping  alive  of  tbe  aar 
cred  fire  wbich  flamed  in  her  tem- 
ple at  Rome.  See  note  on  b.  L, 
206. 

VsiuLus.  A  BMontaiiit  at  the 
termination  of  the  Maritime,  and 
commeBcement  ef  the  Cottian 
Alps.  It  is  celebrated  in  an- 
tk)ttity,  as  giving  rise  to  the  Pa« 
due,  or  Pn.  The  Po  flows  (rom 
two  small  lakes,  the  one  situate 
immediately  below  the  highest 
peok  of  the  mounmin,  the  other 
siUl  bifher  v^,  between  that  peak 
and  a  smaller  one.  Vesuhw  is 
now  oalled  MomU  Kms,  b.  x.,  708. 

ViRBiifs.  Son  of  Hippolytus^ 
See  note  on  \k  vii.,  761. 

UuYMBs.  Sob  ofLMrtea,  and 
Kingof  Ithaca.  After  having  been 
one  of  the  suitors  of  Helen,  ho 


Digitized 


by  Google 


948 


INDEX    or   FROPCft   NAMB9. 


■larried  Peoelope,  the  daughter 
of  Icarius,  the  brother  of  l^n- 
dams.  During  the  Trojan  war, 
he  was  dtatingnished  among  the 
Grecian  chiefs  for  his  superior 
prudence  and  sagacity,  «nd  it  was 
to  him,  most  of  all,  that  the  de- 
struction of  Troy  was  mainly  ow- 
ing. After  the  faU  of  that  city, 
setting  sail  for  his  natire  country, 
he  was  exposed  to  numerous 
perils  and  misfortunes,  and  at 
last  reached  home,  without  a 
single  companion,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  twenty  years.  Haring 
destroyed  the  suitors  who  were 
wasting  his  subsunce,  he  again 
ascended  the  throne,  and  reigned 
about  sixteen  years,  when  he  was 
slain  by  Tel^onus,  his  son  by 
Circe.  This  son  of  his  had  land- 
ed in  Ithaca,  with  the  hope  of 
making  hioM^f  known  to  his  fa- 
ther ;  but  his  parent  mistook  him 
for  a  marauder,  and  fell,  in  the 
conflict  that  ensued,  by  the  hand 
of  Telegonus,  who  was  not  aware 
that  his  opponent  was  his  own 
father.  The  adrentu  res  of  Ulys- 
ses are  recorded  in  the  Odyssey, 
b.  ii.,  7,  etc 

Umbbo.  a  chieftain  of  the  Mar- 
ruvii,  who  cante  to  the  aid  of 
Tumus.  HewasslainbyiEneas, 
b.  vii.,  762 ;  b.  x.,  644. 

VoLscBNs.  A  Latin  chief,  who, 
at  the  head  of  a  party  of  horse, 
fell  in  with  Nisus  and  Euryalus, 
as  they  were  leaving  the  Rotulian 
encampment,  where  they  had 
slaughtered  a  larffe  number  du- 
ring the  night.  He  killed  Eury- 
alus, but  was  immediately  slain 
by  Nisus,  b.  ix.,  370,  etc. 

VoLsci.  A  people  of  Latinro, 
along  the  coast  below  Antium. 
They  aided  Tumus  against  iGne- 
as,  and  their  forces  were  led  by 
their  warlike  queen,  CamiUa,  b. 
▼ii.,  803  ;  b.  ix ,  606,  etc. 

VuhCAftXv;  A,  UM.  0/  Vufemi. 
— Vuleania  teUas.  A  name  ap- 
plied to  tJM  island  of  Hiera,  one 


of  the  Lipari  group,  from  its  hav- 
ing been  fabled  to  be  the  work- 
shop of  Vulcan,  b.  viii.,  4S8. 

VolcInus.  The  god  of  fire, 
the  same  with  the  Hephcstos 
(•H^oiffrof )  of  the  Greeks.  Ho- 
mer  makes  him  the  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Juno  ;  Hesiod,  of  Juno  alone. 
Vulcan  was  the  patron  deity  of  aH 
artists  who  wrought  in  iron  and 
the  other  metals.  The  Cyclopes 
were  his  chief  attendanu  at  the 
forge,  and  by  him  were  manufac- 
tured the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter, 
as  well  as  Tarious  surprising 
pieces  of  mechanism  for  different 
deities.  He  made  arms  also  for 
Achilles,  and  for  .£neas,  at  the 
request  respectively  of  Thetis  and 
Venus.  Virgil  places  the  work- 
shop of  Vulcan  in  the  island  of 
Hiera,  one  of  the  Lipari  group. 
The  earlier  poets,  however,  name 
Lemnos  as  the  scene  of  his  la- 
bours, b.  viii.,  370,  etc. 

VoLTutNus.  A  river  of  Cam- 
pania, now  VoUitmo,  rising  in  the 
Apennines,  and  falling  into  the 
Tuscan  or  Lower  Sea.  At  its 
mouth  stood  the  city  of  VuHur- 
num.  Virgil  speaks  of  it  as 
abounding  in  shoals,  and  calls  it 
*'  amnis  vadosus,**  b.  vii.,  739 

X. 

XxNTmrs,  called  also  Scaman- 
der,  a  river  of  Troas,  rising  in 
Mount  Ida,  and,  after  reeeivrog 
the  Simois,  falling  into  the  Het- 
leepont,  near  the  promontory  of 
Sigtfum.  It  is  DOW  the  B<mnur 
backtf  b.  L,  473. 


ZAcnrraus.  An  island  in  the 
Ionian  Sea,  to  the  west  of  the  Pd- 
oponnesus.  Virgil  calls  it««Ne- 
morosa."  It  is  now  Ztmu,  cmo 
of  the  Ionian  islands,  b.  iii.,  270. 

ZspHfBOs.  The  Western 
wind.  The  god  of  this  wmd  was 
son  of  Astrvus  and  Aurora,  b.  i, 
135,  etc. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


▼ALVABLE  SCHOOL  OLASSIOS 

RtCBKTLY   PimLISHBt»   B7 

HARPER  AND  BROTHERS.  NEW  YORK. 


LCLCCTIC  MORAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  Ror.  J.  R.  Botd,  A.M.    12ino,  $1  00. 
ELEMENTS  OF  RHETORIC  AND  LITERARY  CRITICISM. 
On  the  Basis  of  the  recent  Works  of  Reid  and  CoiueU :  nviih  oiber  A<Mitiow 
By  J.  R.  BOTD,  A.M.    18mo,  half  bound,  SO  cents. 
LETTERS  ON  ASTRONOMY. 

By  DsNisoit  OLMtTBD,  LL.D.    ISmo,  79  cents. 
THE  USEFUL  ARTS, 
Considered  in  connection  with  tht  AppUtttion  of  ScImc*.    B.  J.  BraBLOW,M  1> 
2  Tob.  ISmo,  SI  50. 
LOOMIS'S  TREATISE  ON  ALGEBRA. 

8vo,  Sheep,  $1  25. 
CLARK'S  ELEMENTS  OF  ALGEBRA. 

8vo,  Sheep  extra.  $1  00. 
HACKLEY'S  TREATISE  ON  ALGEIRA. 

Coataining:  tht  Uust  improrements.    8vo,  Sheep  •ztra,  $1  9<l 
PROF.  SALKELD'S  FIRST  BOOK  IN  SPANISH.    (InpraM./ 
PROF.  SALKELD'S  CLASSICAL  ANTIQUITIES. 

I  ToL  12nio,  37^  cents. 
M'CLINTOCK  AND  CROOKS'S  FIRST  BOOK  IN  LATIN. 

ISmn,  Sheep  extra,  75  cents. 
TREATISE  ON  ORGANIC  CHEMISTRY. 

By  John  William  Drapkr,  M.D.    Engraving!.    4to,  Moslln  gilt,  98  50 
TEXT-BOOK  ON  CHEMISTRY. 

By  JoHM  W.  Drapbb,  M.D.    Nearly  300  Engravings.    12mo,  Sheep,  75  OMta 
KANE'S  ELEMENTS  OF  CHEMISTRY. 

Edited  by  JoRif  W.  Drafbb,  M.D.    250  Plates.    8to,  Mnslin,  fS  00. 
FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  Jambs  Rbn WICK,  LL.D.    Engravings.     18nio,  75  cents. 
FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF  CHEMISTRY. 

By  Jambs  Rbnwicb,  LL.D     Engraviags.    ISmo,  75  cents. 
PRACTICAL  MECHANICS. 

By  Jambs  Rebwiob,  LL.D.    Eagrariiigs.    18bo,  half  Sbaap,  90  eanU. 
LOGIC.  RATIOCINATIVE  AND  INDUCTIVE. 

By  J.  Stuart  Mill.    8to,  Mnslin  gilt,  92  00. 
AIDS  TO  ENGLISH  COMPOSITION. 

By  Richard  GRBBit  Parkbr,  A.M.    ISmo,  Moslfai,  flOcents ;  Shetp  extra,  90  ott 
NEW  PICTORIAL  SCHOOL  GEOGRAPHY. 
By  SiDNBT  E.  MoRSB,  A.M.    Embellished  by  searly  Om  Handrsd  and  Fiftr  ■» 
gravings,  and  about  Fifty  Cerograpbic  Maps,  in  O^ovs.    Prioa  50  Cf ata. 
PLATO  AGAINST  THE  ATHEISTS. 

By  Taylbr  Lbwis,  LL.D.    12mo,  Maslin  gilt,  SI  50^ 
THE  PRACTICAL  ASTRONOMER. 
By  Thomas  Dick,  LL.D.    Ulostrated  with  Ono  Hundred  Engravings.    12«o 
Muslin  gilt,  50  cents. 
ELEMENTS  OF  MORALITY, 
•nrluding  Polity.    By  William  Whbwell,  D.D.    2  rols.  I2mo,  Muslin   gilt, 
•100. 
THE  CAPTIVES,  A  COMEDY  OF  PLAUTU8. 
With  English  Notes,  tor  the  Use  of  Sindcnis.    By  John  PROUDflT,  D.D     18x9, 
37^  cents. 
A  CLASSICAL  DICTIONARY. 

By  CUARLBs  Antuok,  Lli  D      R<iynl  8vo,  Sheep,  $4  75. 
A  DICTIONARY  OF  GREEK   AND  ROMAN  ANTIQUITIES 
Etliled  by  W.  Smith.  Ph.T>.     Fintf  Ain«'rin»u  rditi  m,  occrected  and  eniargeA  •« 
CUARLBS  A.NTUO.'t,  LL  D.     Svu,  Sbuep,  $4  75. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Clasikal  Works  puidukfd  hy  Harper  ^  BroAen. 

DICTIONARY  OF  ANTIQUITICS,  AB»IDQCD. 

With  Correcticiiw  and  Ifflprov«iBMts«  by  Cuaslbs  Aictboii,  LL.D.    lino,  \ak 
Sbeep,  91  95. 

NEW  GREEK  AND   ENGLISH  LEXICON. 
By  HBRftr  Drmlbb,  A.M.,  niid«r  Um  Bnpwvtkkm  tf  PvoT.  AoCht^    tfo,  #5  m. 

A  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  LATIN  LANGUAGE. 
By  C.  O.  Zuarr.  Pk.D.    Correcud  and  •nlarrvd  by  CHAliLt»  AatSov,  LL.D. 
iWm,  SlMep  txtra,  MoMts. 

THE  ECLOGUES  AND  QEORGICS  OF  VIROIL. 
With  Bof  lith  NoCw,  entical  and  axptanatory.    By  CataLBS  Abtbo*,  LL  D 
Itoio,  Sh««p  •ztra,  SI  M. 

THE  ANABASIS  OF  XCNOPMON. 

With  Bmriish  NoUa,  critical  tad  txplaMtory.    By  OtUMLWM  AstB««,  LLJ> 
ISmo,  SiMep  axtra.    (In  prati.) 

SREBK  READER. 

Principally  fron  Jacoba.    Editad  bf  CMJUWks  Awraoil,  LLJX    \%m0,  SlMa^ 
extra.  SI  75. 
CiESAR'S  COMMENTARIES  ON  THE  OALLIO  WAR. 

Edited  by  CHABtBi  Abthom,  LLJ).    Map,  Portmit,  Ac    BloM,  till  if  «Bit«« 
SI  40. 
SYSTEM  OF  LATIN  VERSIFICATION. 

By  CB*nLBa  AmtHon,  I«L.D.    lino,  Sbaep  tstxm,  M  c 
THE  >ENEID  OF  VIROU.« 

EditMl  by  CliAKLBi  AicrHoif,  LLJ).    Foitnit  vuk  i 
Shaap  extra,  S3  00. 
THE  WORKS  OF  HORACE. 

Editad  by  Crablbs  AnrifON,  LL.D.    llmo,  Sliaep  eztn,  $1  7S. 
LATIN  GRAMMAR,  PART  I. 

By  Chablbs  Anthov,  LL.D.    ISmo,  Shaap  extra,  00  owta. 
LATIN  GRAMMAR,  PART  II. 

By  CuABLBt  AitTHON,  LL.D.    ISmo,  Sbeep  axtn,  M  orata. 
SYSTEM  OF  LATIN  PROSODY  AND  METRC. 

By  Chablbs  Anthob,  LL.D    ISmo,  Sheap  axtn,  00  canta. 
SELECT  ORATIONS  OF  CICERO. 

Edited  by  CuABLBt  AHTBOM,  tL.D.    Portrait,  lino,  Sbaep  extra,  SI  OS 

SALLUST'SJUGUIITHINE  WAR  AND  CONSPIRACY  Of  CATI- 
,LINE.    Edited  by  CHABI.B1  AJiTH«m  LL.D.    l«ae|Sb0opaMtt%t7|eaBlt 
GREEK  LESSONS,  PART  I. 

By  On ARLBs  Amthom,  LL.D.    10»o»  Sbeep  mta^  00  caala^ 
«RCEK  LESSONS.  PART  II. 
By  Chablbs  Amtitor,  LL.D.    lOoMr  Sbeef  eztoy  00  aeatSk 

SYSTEM  OF  QRBBR  PROSODY  AND  METRE. 

By  Chablbs  Ahtmon,  LL.D.    Iton,  Sbeep  ejctrs,  00  cents. 
HOMER'S  ILIAD. 

Edited  by  Chablbs  AKTtt^H.  LL.D.    Itno,  Slieap  extiB,  Si  OS 
GRAMMAR  OF  THE  GREEK  LANBUAGE. 

By  ChaBlot  Anthob,  LL.D.    ISbm,  Sheep  sstrs,  00  evnts. 

.4EW  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  GREEK  LANOUA«S» 
From  the  German  of  Ktiineri  Matthi*,  Bottmnn,  Boat,  and  Thksadb.    Bf  Cbm 
AirrnoM,  LL.D.    Itno,  Sheep  extra,  00  cents. 

FAMILY  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY, 

Coaaprisiag  Trnnslatioiia  of  the  beet  CtasMca.    U  Tok.  Mmd^  Mbshb  %0X,  4S  cmMb 
each. 
ELEMENTS  OF  MENTAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

By  Profeenor  Thomas  C.  Upham.    S  vols.  ISaio,  SWep  exfn,  Si  56l 
The  sam«  Work  nbridred.    Mfano.  Sheep  axtm,  SI  00. 
A    PfflLOSOPHICAL    AND    PRACTICAL    TRCATISB    ON    TM« 

WILL.    Bw  Pru<eeeor  Thomas  a  rroAM     ISr  *  Sbeep  extra,  #1  SO. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


'  •'     '    "         "      V.-.  '  '  .. 
'  ^  /i.e.    .\ox..i 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3^.  •  1  ^ 


ti>  1  I'll    ? 


*m9i  >  ••^av^r.;»v^.>^ 


■***v..-'  ••:m?vv  ^ 


\l^\nlmpy 


t  !>•> 

»»)» !)»> 
>»>*»»  ^ 

>^w 


;  |}^  >>> 


^^m*   - 


iar;;i^ 


s?  ?*fr 


»•    "■  .v:J  **  J*- 


^  V^'^ 


> 

-*%_    *'>,   « >^  'J*.  , 

-'J 

..»    .n>»' 


r>>  )V 


1 1        ''i^S 

"'^^^ 

p-^  •*    . 
i:*^ 

*lV>     .J"